《Rebirth for love: a wife with a black belly is going to take the top spot!》


 Chapter 1

    Luxury housing.


    In the morning, the sky was dim. It was so quiet that when no one went out for activities, suddenly the whistle sounded, which broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Several police cars with red and blue flashing lights came in line from the district gate, drove to the second villa in the third row and stopped. The next second, they pushed the door open and several policemen rushed down.


    arrived at the scene of the murder, which was a bathroom in the two floor. There was a lot of water on the bathtub, and the foam was full of bath. The girl was lying in a bathrobe and was in the bathtub. The whole portrait was soaked for a long time. It was not important. The important thing was that her left arm swayed around the bathtub, and her wrist was cut straight. There was blood clotting for a long time at the edge of the line.


    A large bloodstain on the ground gradually dried and coagulated with time. Soon, the police began to pull up the yellow warning strip to seal the scene and prevent any miscellaneous people from entering.


    On one side, there are several old criminal policemen who are observing any place without leaving a trace. From time to time, they ask the policeman who is in charge of sorting out the case who is writing a notebook beside them and say, "where''s the knife?"


    "By the way, her name?"


    "How old is it?"


    "Who discovered the incident and when did they call the police?"


    Soon, after the police checked the identity of the dead, they said, "the name of the dead is Cheng Suya, who used to be the chairman of the women''s Square. Just a few days after the wedding, it is said that her husband found out earlier today and called the police."


    "Husband?"


    The bald old criminal policeman reached for his chin, looked around and said, "where''s the husband of the dead?"


    Before the words came to an end, Chen Feng, Cheng Suya''s husband, came in with calm steps and red eyes, saying, "I''m Cheng Suya''s husband."


    The voice is light, can''t hear the emotion.


    "Mr. Chen, when did you find your wife dead?"


    The old criminal policeman asked directly.


    "I came back to see Suya after socializing before..."


    Chen Feng pretended to say half, swallowed and continued, "Suya, she has depression. She has seen a doctor and prescribed a prescription. Who knows that her depression can make her want to commit suicide? I''m not good. I should be by her side."


    "Suicide?"


    The old criminal policeman glanced at Cheng Suya who died in the bathtub and said, "Mr. Chen, did she have a tendency to commit suicide?"


    Suicidal thoughts


    Chen Feng''s face was shocked, then nodded his head and lowered his eyelids to acquiesce.


    "Mr. Chen, we need your dictation. Please follow us to the Public Security Bureau."


    Said, the police put away all found things, Chen Feng with them back to the Public Security Bureau.


    At the same time, the first hospital.


    The priest and Chen Ya kiss each other on the bed, and then say their best wishes to each other.


    Yes, it''s not a dream. It really happened. It''s just a couple of days ago.


    Cheng Suya slowly moved her eyelids and opened her eyes. However, her head was aching. She got up and held her dizzy forehead. In her memory, she could vaguely remember that she was drinking red wine and waiting for Chen Feng to go home, but he didn''t go home. Then, she didn''t remember. Maybe she fell asleep after drinking too much red wine.


    However, before Cheng Suya finds herself in a strange environment, the door is suddenly pushed open by a powerful hand. Gala, the sound of opening the door pierces her eardrum.


    Then, Cheng Suya looks up at the young man who comes in. He is more than 1.8 meters tall, fair complexion, wearing a slightly tight high-end suit to show his perfect figure. His facial features are almost perfect, but he can''t see any emotion from the eyes that seem to be freezing. There is nothing more than perfection.


    The boy looked down at her with a cold face.


    Cheng Suya keeps looking up and feels that her neck is going to be sour. She wants to lower her head so that her neck can relax. She doesn''t even ask who you are, but she''s taken the lead and says coldly.


    "What? It''s lucky that you haven''t been killed by rat poison. Next time you commit suicide, please jump from a building. There are buildings everywhere. You can jump at will. "


    Granny, this boy''s brain is sick!


    Cheng Suya frowns a little. She doesn''t know which psychopath is running here. But she finds herself lying in the hospital. Did she drink too much and get poisoned last night? Will be sent to the hospital by Chen Feng? But where is Chen Feng?


    Cheng Suya directly ignores the young man in front of her and lifts the quilt to get out of bed.


    "What? Now I know that jumping off a building is a quick death? It''s not worth taking rat poison before, is it


    Seeing that Cheng Suya was about to get out of bed, the boy thought that she really listened to him and was going to jump off the building. Instead of frowning, he said sarcastically.


    Cheng Suya pretended not to hear what he had said before, but the second sentence really blew her bottom line. With a calm look, she said, "Sir, are you in the wrong place? This is not a mental hospital. "

 Chapter 2

    Neurology hospital?


    Is this woman playing amnesia with him?


    The boy''s deep eyes set off a chill, stretched out his slender fingers, threw Cheng Suya who was about to go out to the hospital bed and said, "Lan Xiangqing, are you playing amnesia with me?"


    "Madman!"


    Before Cheng Suya was unprepared, the whole person was suddenly thrown to the bed, hurting her body and waist. She was lying on the bed, enduring the sharp pain left by the whole body, and said, "it''s really crazy. Which nurse didn''t care about the madman, so that the madman would come here from the neurology hospital."


    Such a handsome young man is an abnormal madman!


    Cheng Suya endured her anger. If it wasn''t for the madman, she would have been too lazy to quarrel with him. When she didn''t want to get up for a moment, another girl came, and her sweet voice rang out.


    "Brother Li, why don''t you call me earlier when my sister wakes up?"


    That voice, she listened to is strange, so? Another psycho?


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to raise her head to see what another psychopath looked like, a young girl quickly came to her side, helped her up and said, "sister, you wake up."


    Sister?


    Cheng Suya can''t help but make a joke at the bottom of her heart. Isn''t she a psychopath with a bad brain?


    "Sister, you are so stupid. Why do you want to take rat poison? If you don''t want to marry brother Li, you can tell me that I will help you, silly sister."


    Sister? Brother Li?


    So the boy is brother Li?


    When Cheng Suya listened again, she felt that something was wrong. It didn''t look like the normal words of people with a bad brain. And so on. What''s wrong


    When she looked up, the girl sitting beside her had yellow curly hair, blinking long eyelashes, and all kinds of care on her face. This was not the point, but the point was that she had a false look on her face.


    In the fashion world, she knew how to look at the color and what kind of person was hypocritical or sincere. The girl in front of her didn''t look like a simple girl.


    "Sister, why are you looking at me? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    The girl saw that her sister was looking at herself all the time, but from the bottom of her sister''s eyes, she seemed to see through. Her heart was a little bumpy. I don''t know why, she found that she was different from her before, and there was no silly one.


    No, LAN Xiangqing certainly didn''t know that she secretly put down rat poison when she ate it. It''s a bag of quantity, which can make people ache their stomachs, spit white foam, and then die. Before, she deliberately delayed the time to send LAN Xiangqing to the hospital. She thought that today, she would soon see LAN Xiangqing die. Who knows, she didn''t die!


    "Who are you, then?"


    Cheng Suya, still with a poker face, reaches out to push off the girl''s hand holding her arm, deliberately keeping a little distance.


    "Sister? I''m your sister, LAN Xiangbing. "


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya that look like looking at strangers, strangers that kind of feeling, no, blue to fine really amnesia? It''s just rat poison, not amnesia?


    "I don''t know you, and I''m not your sister."


    Cheng Suya originally wanted to say that her name was Cheng Suya. After thinking about it, there was no need to introduce her name, so she left with a word.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Blue to ice feel wrong, see Cheng Suya out of the ward, just confirmed that she really amnesia, not like a joke with her.


    How can LAN Xiangqing lose her memory?


    She looked at Li Han and said, "brother Li, has Xiang Qing really lost her memory? Did the doctor see it? "


    Li Han looks a little bit more terrible than before. He is even more terrible because he was played with them by Cheng Suya before. He seems to be angry that he doesn''t know them.


    This woman, play amnesia to when!


    At last, he uttered the three most indifferent words: I don''t know.


    After Li Han left, LAN Xiangbing trembled a little. A fierce light flashed across his eyes and said, "Lan Xiangqing, I didn''t expect you to survive. It seems that rat poison won''t kill you!"


    Cheng Suya went to the busy nurse at the front desk and asked, "can I borrow my cell phone? I want to call my husband."


    "All right."


    The nurse nodded, as if trusting each other, took out the mobile phone from the drawer and handed it to her, saying, "give it to me after you use it."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods, takes the mobile phone, opens the screen directly, and skillfully enters the mobile phone number. Chen Feng''s mobile phone number is the most important man she likes to remember and in her heart.


    But Chen Feng didn''t come to see her this time. He must be busy in the company.


    Thinking, after Cheng Suya lost her mobile phone number, when she was ready to press the dial key, she was suddenly interrupted by the voice of a TV reporter from the infusion room.


    "Welcome to watch the world news. What we are going to broadcast today is a shocking event. I''m afraid it will set off a fashion industry. As you know, Miss Cheng Suya is the second most influential person in the fashion industry. It''s because she''s under too much pressure recently. She got depression, swallowed a lot of sleeping pills, committed suicide in the bathroom, and was killed by her in the morning My husband came back and found out, but he died too late... "

 Chapter 3

    Cheng Suya? Got depression? Took a lot of sleeping pills? Suicide?


    There is absolutely no such thing!


    Cheng Suya thought that there was an illusion in her ear. It must be an invisible illusion. But the following summary from the infusion room confirmed that what she heard was not an illusion, but a real thing.


    "It was Miss Cheng Suya''s husband who found the scene of the homicide this morning and called the police in time..."


    Cheng Suya''s breathing almost stopped, and the voice of the reporter was ringing all the time. The voice was not big or small, but it was in agreement with the volume of the TV set itself, which was turned up and could be heard by people thousands of miles away.


    Husband? Yes, she has a husband, Chen Feng.


    She wanted to go to the infusion room to watch the news, but her steps suddenly seemed to infuse the weight of the shot put, so she couldn''t move.


    Just now she heard the news about the murder, and the voice of the reporter mingled in her ears, so real and so clear.


    It took her a little courage to walk into the infusion room, and she was looking at the TV screen hanging in the air with her eyes. The news was still on. All the big and small things were occupied by the scene of Cheng Suya''s murder that morning. Moreover, she heard that everyone in the infusion room was expressing regret and talking about Cheng Suya''s death.


    After reading it from beginning to end, Cheng Suya not only stopped breathing, but also had a sharp pain in her heart.


    It''s not true!


    She didn''t die. Where is this nonsense news? It''s ridiculous to broadcast it on TV. It must be fake. Someone must be jealous of her talent to forge such news.


    However, Cheng Suya is not a fool. When you look at it carefully, it''s really a homicide scene, and the girl lying in the bathtub is photographed. The girl is really herself, not a clone!


    No way!


    Cheng Suya''s mind quickly flows back to the previous picture, before the two madmen appeared in front of her, called her sister, and LAN Xiangqing, is it not her own name LAN Xiangqing?


    When she ran to the bathroom with a trembling heart, she saw that her face was not her own face, but another girl''s face.


    What''s going on?


    Cheng Suya opened her eyes and looked at it several times. Then she closed her eyes and broke away to see that it was the girl''s face, not her own face.


    She stretched her trembling fingers and gently stroked her face, but suddenly she seemed to have a reaction, and soon the whole person was unconscious.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t remember how she suddenly fainted. She was rushed into the bathroom by the nurses one after another and helped out. She just ran into a figure who didn''t walk before.


    Xin Long''s figure blocks the way for nurses to support Cheng Suya. Li Han squints at Cheng Suya who faints in the abyss and says, "give her to me."


    He is not interested in whether the woman has lost her memory. However, before he went back to the infusion room, he saw Cheng Suya standing outside the door and didn''t know what he was looking at. However, like her, he was listening to the news broadcast of the homicide incident. His face was shocked and her eyes were getting red. It looked like a poor stray cat, shaking in the wind.


    Li Han was not interested in her, so she could sweep away. But her figure suddenly left the infusion room and ran to the bathroom. The movement of running seemed to be panic. Next, when he went downstairs, the next second he heard the nurse shouting, "no, Miss fainted. Come and help me."


    "Quick."


    Li Han took the next step and suddenly put it away. A trace of impatience flashed across the bottom of his eyes and said, "this woman committed suicide with rat poison, played amnesia, and ran around. None of them really relieved me!"


    At this time, he found his heart, how ridiculous, inexplicably worried about this most disgusting woman, LAN Xiangqing!


    "But Sir..."


    Several nurses keep holding their hands and glance at Cheng Suya. Then they look at Li Han. The question they wanted to ask was, sir, do you know this young lady?


    After a few seconds, Li Han used to say in a cold tone, "I''m her fiance."


    "Oh, the fiance?"


    On one side there was a nurse who was originally a flower maniac. After looking at Li Han''s face and figure, she couldn''t help whispering, "how handsome."


    "Stop it."


    Looking at the other nurse, Mr. dazzled, it was not good.


    Soon, several nurses immediately throw Cheng Suya into Li Han''s arms, and then with a flash of no shadow.


    Li Han takes over the unconscious woman. Seeing that Cheng Suya doesn''t wake up, he frowns. At the same time, he looks disgusted, so he holds her up and goes to the ward.


    Cheng Suya wakes up again with her eyes open. She finds herself lying in the same place again. Then she thinks about it in her mind. Yes, she saw the news before and went to the bathroom to see her face, etc!


    There was a big shock in her breath. Yes, her face is not herself now.


    Wait, is this rebirth?Cheng Suya is no stranger to the word rebirth. She has seen a lot of Chuanyue dramas in TV dramas and novels. She thought it was on TV, but in reality


    She''s really reborn!

 Chapter 4

    What kind of homicide is on the news?


    When Cheng Suya was thinking about this problem, he suddenly heard a voice from someone who didn''t belong to reality, saying softly, "sister Suya."


    "Who?"


    Cheng Suya turned her head and saw that there was no one in the ward, including when she woke up and saw that there was no one around her. A girl appeared out of nowhere. The girl in front of her was very similar to her.


    LAN Xiangqing with a mass of fog, a little floating in front of her, with no trace of sadness in saying, "sister Suya, it''s so good that you wake up."


    "Are you LAN Xiangqing?"


    Cheng Suya as like as two peas, who is not the same as her own face, but who will be the one except blue.


    "That''s right."


    LAN Xiangqing nodded her head gently and said, "I used to spend a long time wondering what the new master would mean. After thinking about it, it''s really you."


    What new master?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t believe in evil, and doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods such as rebirth. It can be seen that Lan Xiangqing has a pale face and a weak smile, but he believes that there is evil.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    LAN Xiangqing didn''t rush to solve Cheng Suya''s mystery and said, "did you see the news just now? About your murder. "


    "I see it."


    Cheng Suya said faintly that she believed the news she had seen before, but she didn''t understand how the homicide happened and when she died? What is the reason?


    "Sister Suya, don''t you remember?"


    Blue to fine see Cheng Suya face is puzzled, there are doubts, ask.


    "What do you think of? In the clip I think of, I drank wine, waited for my husband to go home, and then fell asleep. Then, when I opened my eyes, I saw that it was now."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, as if in the process of telling the meaning.


    "Sister Suya, you are as innocent as I am."


    With that, LAN Xiangqing''s sad face gradually turned into a mass of fog.


    Wait!


    She didn''t even ask the questions she didn''t understand. Seeing that Lan Xiangqing became transparent and disappeared, Cheng Suya didn''t know who to ask.


    By the way, she can ask Chen Feng, but she''s afraid to take her own face to see Chen Feng. That''s not to scare Chen Feng. No, Cheng Suya thinks about it, conceals her identity, and just goes to ask Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya went to the front desk and told the nurse that she would be discharged. The nurse said with a meticulous smile, "sorry, Miss LAN, you can''t be discharged yet."


    "I''m in good health."


    Cheng Suya has a trace of chagrin at the bottom of her heart. It''s not clear that she died. Now after her rebirth, everything seems to have changed. It''s too sudden.


    She wasn''t prepared to face the sudden things, such as the present after rebirth.


    When the nurse refused to apply for discharge, Cheng Suya was playing cards. She didn''t bother to talk with the nurse. She took a big step and soon left in front of the nurse.


    "Wait, Miss LAN, you can''t leave the hospital for the time being."


    The nurse didn''t have time to stop him. While running, she called Cheng Suya, who was walking far away. Then she gave up and ran back on the way.


    Cheng Suya comes out of the elevator, goes to the automatic induction gate, goes out and calls a rental car, opens the door, gets on the bus and reports the address of the luxury residential area.


    On the way, Cheng Suya''s mood is very complicated. She looks at the scenery outside the car window, but she doesn''t want to. She can only replay the scene of the murder several times in her mind.


    She''s dead? Really dead? You killed yourself? It''s ridiculous to her.


    I don''t know why there is such a heavy traffic jam on the road. Cheng Suya can''t wait. He pays in front of the cars and gets off the car.


    At the same time, there are many shops on the roadside, and the most prominent one is Dongfang Hotel. Dongfang Hotel occupies a large area, so it is convenient for transportation.


    Cheng Suya sees the Oriental Hotel close at hand. She often goes to this place to have dinner and talk business with her shareholders and old friends.


    As she passed by, she soon saw two familiar figures talking and laughing. Their backs looked very close, and they went in hand in hand.


    Chen Feng? Bai Weiwei?


    Cheng Suya can recognize the two figures even if they turn into ashes.


    How could they be together, arm in arm? Into the Oriental Hotel?


    Just after learning about the murder, the next second I saw Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei go into the Oriental Hotel hand in hand, which brings Cheng Suya a huge amount of information and is hard to digest.


    Twilight gradually four, Cheng Suya is the evening to leave the hospital, take a rental car waiting for 30 minutes, give up sitting, get off, who knows a flash immediately into the evening.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t pay attention to the lights on the roadside. She can only think about this question in her mind, which is what Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are going to do when they go to the Oriental Hotel in the evening?


    There was an inexplicable premonition in her mind.Cheng Suya used to take poker face, a slight tremor, eyelids also follow a tremor, or can not bear the heart of doubt.


    Thinking, she took a big step into the Oriental Hotel.

 Chapter 5

    The elevator stops on the 22nd floor with a Ding sound, which brings Cheng Suya back to reality. She quickly steps out of the elevator while the door is still slowly open.


    There is a row of room numbers on the left and right. Cheng Suya''s eyes look to the right. Soon two figures appear in the range of her eyes, and the figures of a pair of dogs and men are stacked together.


    That''s right. Bai Weiwei''s whole body is so charming that she seduces her husband Chen Feng. But Chen Feng is like a dreary, and she is soon seduced by her charming eyes.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei stretched out her arms to cover Chen Feng''s neck, put her back against the white wall that the fluorescent lamp on the ceiling couldn''t compare with, lifted her ruddy lips, and said with a charming smile, "Feng Feng, have you seen the news? Flying all over the sky, I''m talking about the murder of your wife Cheng Suya. "


    "Vivi, she''s dead. I''ll give her a grand funeral tomorrow."


    Chen Feng seems to be indifferent to Cheng Suya''s murder case. Under his eyes, there is only Bai Weiwei''s charming smile. That''s enough.


    "How grand? Will even the big guys in the fashion industry come to join us? "


    Bai Weiwei said, a trace of displeasure flashed from her eyes. "I knew that Cheng Suya, a bitch, didn''t look at me well all the time. She didn''t promote me. She didn''t look down on me at all. She went to cultivate a girl who didn''t have much experience or good education than me."


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng knows that Bai Weiwei has no place to vent her bitterness and dare not be arrogant in front of Cheng Suya. After all, he and Bai Weiwei know each other best and know each other''s mind best. For example, he hates Cheng Suya''s cold expression all day and hardly laughs. At that time, in college, he was blind to catch Cheng Suya.


    "Fengfeng, this time, thanks to your cooperation with me in planning a good fake scene of suicide, so that Cheng Suya died, no one knows that you and I jointly planned to kill her."


    "Vivi, I''m willing to do it for you."


    Chen Feng said, with a mouth to Bai Weiwei''s ruddy lips. Bai Weiwei stretched out her hand to cover Chen Feng''s mouth and said, "it''s not good to be seen here."


    "Vivi, let''s go in."


    Chen Feng nods and reaches around Bai Weiwei''s soft waist. They go in with laughter at the same time, but Cheng Suya''s laughter is very harsh.


    Sure enough, it was not clear that she had died before. She was killed by her husband Chen Feng and his lover Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya is leaning against another wall, listening to the words of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei very clearly, but her heart is full of pain.


    Chen Feng, I didn''t expect that you had an affair with Bai Weiwei not long after your wedding.


    Cheng Su Ya clenched her lips, held back the tears from her eyes, swallowed them silently, and then wiped a high sneer from the corner of her mouth.


    In this case, Chen Feng, Bai Weiwei, this time I am reborn, is to let you die.


    "Sister Suya, do you know now?"


    At this time, LAN Xiangqing''s soul suddenly appears beside her. Before that, she already knew that Cheng Suya was killed. At the same time, she also knew that she was killed by the mouse under the ice.


    "How did you show up?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t turn her head to look at the soul of LAN Xiangqing who suddenly appeared beside her and said.


    "Sister Suya, I didn''t disappear without humming before, but it was good and bad. Maybe I left my body for such a long time, so I would have such a reaction."


    LAN Xiangqing can hear Cheng Suya''s words. At that time in the ward, her soul suddenly becomes transparent and disappears. She just feels that her integration is becoming weaker. Is sister Suya angry with her sudden disappearance?


    "No harm."


    Cheng Suya put away her sight, turned and walked to the elevator door.


    "Sister Suya, I have something to ask you today."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya reaches for the key to go downstairs and waits for the elevator door to open.


    When the elevator door is opened, LAN Xiangqing''s soul suddenly becomes transparent again and disappears. Cheng Suya turns her head and sees that Lan Xiangqing''s soul is gone again. She doesn''t care and is ready to go in.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya frowned and didn''t see a teenager standing in the elevator and the girl beside him.


    The young man came out of the elevator hand in hand with the young girl. When he saw Cheng Suya standing in front of him, he was shocked and even surprised.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Sister in law?


    Cheng Suya raises her pretty face and looks at the young man standing in front of her. He has fair skin and nearly perfect facial features, but he is too evil.


    She recognized at a glance that this is not the popular male model of the international model champion, Li Bai?


    Cheng Suya could not help spitting out two words, "Li Bai.""Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Li Bai looks at Cheng Suya. He learned from his elder brother and grandfather about LAN Xiangqing''s suicide by swallowing rat poison and being sent to the hospital for gastric lavage. His elder sister-in-law is in the hospital today.

 Chapter 6

    But how did sister-in-law get here?


    The girl around Li Bai''s waist was walking with Li Bai''s expression. The girl was surprised and asked Li Bai, "is she the sister-in-law you said?"


    "Yes, my eldest brother''s fiancee is Lan Xiangqing, the second daughter of the blue family."


    After Li Bai''s introduction, Cheng Suya doesn''t have to ask her elder brother who he is. She knows that she has seen the madman in the hospital before. It can be said that she is Lan Xiangqing''s fiance.


    "Sister in law, are you better today?"


    Li Bai has an evil face, but it seems that he still keeps the pure smile of the child.


    "I can''t die."


    Cheng Suya said unintentionally, and put away her sight to brush past them.


    When she stepped into the elevator, a voice of Li Bai suddenly sounded behind her, "Rourou, you go back to your room and wait. I have something to say to my sister-in-law."


    "Well, come quickly. I can''t wait."


    The girl named Rourou is too crisp to speak. Who should shake off her hair when she hears it.


    Cheng Suya and Libai don''t know each other at all, and they don''t want to talk to him. They reach out and press the first floor key, and then close it.


    "Sister-in-law, wait."


    After seeing Rourou off, Li Bai turns his head and sees that the elevator door is about to close slowly. He reaches out to insert it in time. Soon the elevator door has a sensor, and then it opens again.


    Seeing that Li Bai rushes in with a hip-hop smile, Cheng Suya looks away with a different face and ignores Li Bai.


    "Sister in law."


    Li Bai looks at Cheng Suya''s expression. It can be seen that she doesn''t smile very much. It gives people the feeling that she is cold and cold, which can''t help but hook up Li Bai''s curiosity.


    My sister-in-law is very different from the original one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya said in a cold voice.


    "Sister in law, what happened between you and brother? How could you kill yourself with rat poison? If you don''t want to marry big brother, you can ask your grandfather for help. "


    "But is it worth killing yourself with rat poison? I think you should cherish your life, sister-in-law... "


    Li Bai talks incessantly. He doesn''t notice that Cheng Suya''s expression is a little tight. Then he frowns slightly. Cheng Suya glances at Li Bai beside him and just talks a lot of nonsense. Is that what he says to her?


    This kid has a long brain.


    Cheng Suya looks at a number jumping on the elevator key. Seeing that it''s about to reach the first floor, she wants to get out of the elevator and get rid of the kid who talks so much.


    On the first floor, Cheng Suya doesn''t seem to hear it. She walks out of the elevator with a flat expression and leaves Li Bai aside. She doesn''t even reply, as if she''s gone completely.


    Li Bai didn''t reply from Cheng Suya. He went out in such a natural and unrestrained way that he didn''t come back for a while. And so on. Is this his sister-in-law?


    No, in his impression, LAN Xiangqing has always been an introverted, less talkative and polite girl. As long as anyone talks to her, she will reply once, even two or three words or long sentences. But in front of her, except Gao Leng, she didn''t reply to him. The point is that she didn''t reply. It''s amazing.


    Li Bai looks at Cheng Suya''s back with puzzled eyes, and gradually becomes very interested in her.


    My sister-in-law, as expected, is much more interesting than before. She is much better than the woman who has changed many times around him.


    Cheng Suya''s heart pain has not yet faded, in addition to the nail has long been trapped in the palm, and the heart began to jump very slowly, with a sharp pain, slow to breathe.


    Coming out of the Oriental Hotel, Cheng Suya doesn''t know where to go next.


    Back to the bridal chamber? Back to the blue house? But she didn''t know where the LAN family was?


    When Cheng Suya is thinking about this problem, suddenly a car comes up to her and stops. The door in the back seat is suddenly pushed open. Her slender legs step out, and the figure of Xin Chang comes out.


    Li Han squints at the bottom of his eyes and sees a trace of anger. Recalling the first 30 minutes in the company, his close secretary Zhang stormed into his office and said, "no, the phone call from the hospital said that Miss LAN left the hospital without authorization in the afternoon."


    If he didn''t know that she left the hospital without permission, he would have been too lazy to take care of her. He liked to commit suicide, but he didn''t want to marry LAN Xiangqing. But a few minutes later, his grandfather called him and said, "Han, can you go to see Xiang Qing?"


    It''s really special. It''s pissed off his bottom line! Damned troublesome woman, it''s brought him endless troubles again and again.


    "Who told you to leave the hospital so casually."


    Li Han''s voice sounded like an explosion in Cheng Suya''s ear.


    Cheng Su Ya raises Mou to see, Li Han that madman comes to look for her again, isn''t it to arrest her to go to the hospital?


    "Mr. Li, I have the right to freedom. I''m not the criminal detained by the Public Security Bureau. It''s my business where I love to go."


    Cheng Suya looked at him and said faintly.


    Soon, Li Han was angry by the woman''s unkind look and tone. Soon, a trace of difference flashed across his eyes. How could it be different from the original way of speaking.

 Chapter 7

    He was very clear in his heart that her tone today was really different from the original one. The original LAN Xiangqing never spoke to him with such a tone.


    Li Han''s eyes with the abyss deeper up, deep bottomless.


    Is this woman playing 180 degrees abnormal?


    "Sister-in-law, wait."


    Li Bai followed them out from the Oriental Hotel. After a trot, he stopped at their side. Glancing at Li Han''s presence, he was surprised and said, "brother, are you here to meet..."


    Even sister-in-law did not say, Cheng Suya mouth interrupted, "your brother please, I left."


    After Cheng Suya left, Li Bai was a little stunned for a few seconds. His eyes moved from Cheng Suya''s back to Li Han again, so he said something stupid and said, "brother, did you quarrel with your sister-in-law?"


    "Li Bai, you are so good that you don''t stay in the company. When can you restrain yourself? I don''t want to clean up the rotten market for you."


    Li Han said coldly. He never called his second brother, but called his full name directly.


    The relationship between them is not very easy to get along with. Li Han''s character is quite different from Li Bai''s, which is not allowed by fire and water.


    Li Bai put away his hip-hop smile and said, "brother, how many times do I have to tell you to understand that I''m not interested in fashion. I can''t stay in the company for a minute."


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Han is too lazy to manage Li Bai. Recently, he is too smart. Every time he is absent from the company, he would not have wanted to manage Li Bai who has caused the most trouble if his grandfather hadn''t urged him to manage Li Bai well.


    Grandfather thinks that Li Bai should take over the post in the company sooner or later, just like Li Han, but Li Bai''s preference is completely different from Li Han''s, and he has been deliberately playing missing in front of his grandfather.


    Not only disappeared, but also broke out to become a popular male model. He got a big push of female tickets around him and changed them within a week. Later, he got involved in the entertainment scandal, which made his grandfather lose his life.


    What''s more, Li Bai''s bad market is the most. Either he throws off many girl tickets and asks him for money or takes pregnancy to coerce him into a rich family. Every time he can''t escape, he will take his elder brother Li Han as a shield.


    Li Han wanted to take care of fashion in the company. Who knows that Li bairao''s big push of women''s tickets went to the company to intercede with Li Han and let him solve this problem every time. It''s really going to explode.


    Li Bai, he wants to throw him into the Pacific Ocean.


    "Brother, I have been working hard recently. Thank you very much, my dearest brother."


    Li Bai with a funny face to Li Hanqi hands fist, and then a flash disappeared.


    Li Han put away his cold eyes, stretched out his hand to open the door and stepped into the back seat.


    "Li Dong, Miss LAN


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat is Li Han''s Secretary Zhang. He saw Cheng Suya leave, but he didn''t get on the bus with Li Dong. Li Dong is here to pick up Miss LAN.


    "Leave her alone."


    As long as Li Han thought of Cheng Suya''s tone and expression, he would break his bottom line.


    Cheng Suya finally ran away from them. As she walked, she realized that she was walking in the street and didn''t know where she was going.


    "Sister Suya."


    Blue to fine again appeared in her side, a face sorry to say, "just now I didn''t deliberately disappear."


    "Don''t be sorry."


    Cheng Suya didn''t have a trace of reaction to the sudden appearance of LAN Xiangqing again. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Sister Suya, you don''t know the way to my house. Let me take you."


    Then LAN Xiangqing jumps in front of Cheng Suya and gives her a faint smile. Through her transparent body, Cheng Suya suddenly thinks of something and says, "I accidentally occupied your body. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Sister Suya, how can I be angry? Besides, my life is done."


    Blue to fine in front of her that jump step suddenly stop, look sad in say.


    "The end of life? What do you mean


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand.


    "In fact, a long time ago, when I went to the temple to offer incense, I did divination. But the man told me that my life would soon be exhausted, waiting for the arrival of my new master."


    LAN Xiangqing said, slowly recalling the picture two years ago.


    Two years ago, LAN Xiangqing and LAN Xiangbing went to the Mingdao temple to pray for the safety of the whole family. LAN Xiangbing didn''t like to walk around the Mingdao temple. Because Shangxiang gave off the smoky smell that people coughed and couldn''t swallow, he left in a hurry and left LAN Xiangqing alone to worship.


    LAN Xiangqing was just about to do the divination to see what his fate would be like. The diviner suddenly said to her directly, "Miss, your life is done. Soon, one day, a new master will come."


    At that time, LAN Xiangqing didn''t put it in her heart. She thought the diviner was a liar and had no high credibility. She didn''t put it in her heart and left Mingdao temple in a hurry.


    Who knows, after she died, she realized that what the diviner had said was true.Her destiny is really exhausted, but the arrival of her new master is Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 8

    "So you believe him?"


    After listening to LAN Xiangqing about two years ago, Cheng Suya laughs a little that she doesn''t believe in the effect of divination. There is no reliable divination in the world.


    LAN Xiangqing said to Cheng Suya, "sister Suya, otherwise you will occupy my body after you die. I think the new owner of the body must be you."


    "So, what the diviner said is really accurate."


    "So."


    Cheng Suya thinks that this is not unreasonable. When she thinks about it, it''s really reasonable. Since the diviner calculated that Lan Xiangqing would die later, then, if the new master is her, is it to give her another chance to be reborn?


    I think it''s true, but I have to believe that it happened.


    "Sister Suya, let''s go quickly. I''m afraid I will disappear again and I won''t be able to take you home."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and answered, then said, "it''s cold."


    Cold is her heart.


    LAN Xiangqing is on her side, walking with her little head askew and doesn''t explain, "it''s spring, it''s not too cold. Why does sister Suya feel cold?"


    In a foreign city, in the bright sunshine, there are many skyscrapers, one of which is 200 meters high. On the top of the skyscraper, there is a high-rise meeting room with glittering English:


    on the top.


    Sitting at the top of the meeting table is a handsome face with carved features and sharp edges. He is used to wearing a dark blue suit. The inside is white and the outside is dark blue, which shows his noble temperament.


    "Mr. Gu, you said that a charity night party would be held next month to publicize your newly designed fashion brand. So, designer Cheng is involved?"


    Don''t ask the boss of the company.


    "So, I''m going to go back to China next month to prepare for the Charity Night Party. I hope you can come back to China to participate in it."


    "Does Mr. Gu know the news from the city?"


    With golden curly hair, the middle-aged man, with white skin and high nose, spoke fluent English and asked with knowledge.


    This middle-aged man is the most prestigious international fashion chief designer, Huatian.


    As soon as Hua Tian''s words came to an end, the big guys soon revealed their knowledge and said, "Mr. Gu, we know that designer Cheng is very talented, the second leader in the fashion industry, and very influential, but it''s a pity that designer Cheng died."


    The death of the dead?


    Gu Nan''s clear eyes flashed a little puzzled and said, "what''s wrong with designer Cheng?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Gu know about the murder of his old friend, designer Cheng?"


    Seeing Gu Nan''s unknowable face, the boss of other companies expressed surprise and said, "designer Cheng''s murder is very serious. Everyone knows about it, but you don''t know about it. How can it be?"


    Then, just as the mobile phone dripped out, it was Gu Nan''s mobile phone on the desk that started ringing, interrupting the big guys talking about the designer.


    Gu Nan squinted at the familiar mobile phone number on the mobile phone screen, so he raised his eyes and said, "please help yourself. I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    When he took the mobile phone, the doubts at the bottom of his eyes did not recede, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart, vaguely with that kind of strong uneasiness.


    Coming out of the meeting room, Gu Nan walked to the glass window and stood there, pressing the answer button and saying, "Guoguo."


    "Nange, Suya, she..."


    Each other''s voice is trembling, a trace of discomfort are exposed.


    "Guoguo, tell me, what happened to Suya?"


    Gu Nan''s heart is tight, and his hand holding the mobile phone is slightly tight. Mei Yu also reveals his worry.


    "Suya, she''s dead."


    This sentence suddenly exploded into a blank in his mind. Cheng Suya, is she dead? No, it must be a joke, right?


    Gu Nan''s eyes gradually turn red. He doesn''t believe that Cheng Suya is dead. He doesn''t believe everything!


    "Brother Nan, come back quickly. Suya is dead, or you will not be able to meet her tomorrow."


    The other party''s trembling voice was so clear that it was telling him that he had fun with him since he was a child. What was wrong with him? Cheng Suya, a good friend of sharing, died.


    Gu Nan put it back in his mind and recalled the day when he went abroad. At the airport, Cheng Suya saw him off and said, "Lao Gu, Feng and I are going to get married soon. Do you really have the heart not to come to my wedding?"


    "It''s very important for you to attend the wedding. I don''t know where you can be happy."


    In fact, at that time, he didn''t want to see Cheng Suya and Chen Feng smiling hand in hand at the wedding. He was afraid that he was the one who shed tears, he was the one who suffered, and he was also the one who didn''t want to say he loved her.


    Yes, he is an excuse to go abroad, is to panic, how ridiculous panic, but nothing can avoid their feelings.Who knows, two years later, when he was preparing to return home, he heard the news that Cheng Suya had died, and his heart was filled with pain.

 Chapter 9

    Haitang mansion is located in the first line of the second ring road. The price of each villa is amazing. Even the common people can''t afford to buy a villa.


    In particular, the security management of Haitang mansion is very good, even the villains with villain''s heart can''t get in.


    "Sister Suya, here we are."


    The figure of the two people walking on the roadside stands under several street lamps. The European style street lamps are shining with bright lights, which is much stronger than the moonlight. You can see the small stones on the road.


    Only one person''s shadow is reflected on the road, and there is no shadow on the other.


    LAN Xiangqing takes Cheng Suya to a villa near the river, stops and says, "here, sister Suya, just ring the doorbell."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya goes to the European style gold iron gate with retro flowers, reaches out her finger and presses the doorbell. LAN Xiangqing looks into the gate quickly and faintly sees a maid running over and says, "here comes the little flower."


    Little flower?


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to ask who Xiaohua is, soon the golden gate is opened by the maid who runs over. The man standing here is Lan Xiangqing and says, "Miss LAN Er, why didn''t you come back by car?"


    "I came here."


    Cheng Suya light said, after all, blue people, she naturally to the next people are polite.


    "Oh, Miss LAN Er, just come back. Are you OK today?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Cheng Suya nods and strides to the door.


    One step into the door, floret wanted to go in and report that Miss LAN Er had come back, but she didn''t say anything, but someone said, "Xiang Qing?"


    The voice came from a noble middle-aged woman who came out of the kitchen. Her dyed short golden hair was curled up, and she had a well maintained face, especially a pair of eyes looking at the blue Xiangqing with a little surprise.


    Before she heard LAN Xiangbing say that Lan Xiangqing was killed by taking rat poison. It can be seen that her life is really hard.


    Cheng Suya raises her indifferent eyes and doesn''t look at her, so she doesn''t pay attention to them. She is going to change her slippers and go upstairs.


    "Sister Suya, she''s my stepmother."


    LAN Xiangqing said suddenly beside her.


    "I know."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw it, she knew that her stepmother didn''t seem to be so good. In particular, there was anger hidden in her eyes, and she didn''t dare to show it in front of her.


    "Xiang Qing, how are you today?"


    Su Mingyue''s stepmother, with a fake smile on her face and a cup of hot milk in her hand, is walking towards Cheng Suya. Her steps are a little heavy with her mind.


    Cheng Suya''s steps are still standing in the same place. Then she remembers that she is going to change her shoes. She is walking to the place where the slippers are put.


    Just stepmother asked her, Cheng Suya turned a deaf ear, did not go to see her.


    Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya''s look as if she ignores her, and soon arouses her anger. LAN Xiangqing, a good girl, can''t kill her with rat poison. On the contrary, she learns to ignore her.


    Blue to fine usually did not have such attitude to her, but now is not the same, now blue to fine is completely in contempt of her.


    LAN Xiangqing is stunned to see that Cheng Suya ignores her stepmother and ignores her concern. She can''t help running to Cheng Suya and saying, "sister Suya, you''d better talk to her stepmother. In this case, the atmosphere is not good."


    Cheng Suya sees LAN Xiangqing running in front of her and blocking her way. She also says a sentence that exposes LAN Xiangqing''s timidity. It can be seen that Lan Xiangqing has been bullied for a long time. No wonder the timid and weak LAN Xiangqing deserves to be killed.


    She knows that Lan Xiangqing doesn''t want to contradict her stepmother.


    She is always timid, weak and will not fight back.


    But Cheng Suya wanted to speak. Suddenly, a middle-aged man came down from upstairs wearing a coat. He could hear clearly when he came down.


    "Feilong, are you going to the company?"


    Soon, Su Mingyue, Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangqing look at LAN Feilong coming down from the upstairs with their eyes. Su Mingyue goes to ask with a smile of a good wife.


    "Yes."


    LAN Feilong''s expression is a little serious. He returns to Su Mingyue with a smile. He changes his shoes and then glances at Cheng Suya and says, "are you back?" But if you''re better.


    It sounds like a casual question without a trace of concern.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya heard it and answered coldly.


    "Feilong, look at you. Your tie is not tied properly."


    Su Mingyue seems to have blossomed in her heart. She knows that Lan Xiangqing is in this family. What is it? It''s a blue family that is not valued and valued.


    If LAN Xiangqing had not been chosen by Li''s grandfather to make an engagement with Li''s young master, LAN Feilong would have ignored LAN Xiangqing.


    I don''t know. That day, they were invited to Li''s house. Who knows that Li''s grandfather liked LAN Xiangqing, but he didn''t look at LAN Xiangqing. Su Mingyue couldn''t swallow her breath.Su Mingyue puts the milk in her hand into Cheng Suya''s hand, and then wears a tie for LAN Feilong with a smile.

 Chapter 10

    Cheng Suya wiped a smile from the corner of her mouth, and then looked at LAN Xiangqing standing in front of her and said, "I didn''t expect that your seat here was pulled down."


    "Sister Suya."


    Blue to clear with tears, there is bitter can not say.


    Cheng Suya sympathizes with LAN Xiangqing''s situation here. On second thought, since she occupies LAN Xiangqing''s body, she might as well teach her a lesson.


    Thinking, when Cheng Suya hasn''t recovered, LAN Feilong left long ago. Su Mingyue finally put a real sneer on her face and said, "what did you whisper behind me just now?"


    Cheng Su Ya light looking at her, no reply, still keep a cold face.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing trots down the stairs at this time. Seeing Su Mingyue and Cheng Suya standing face to face, he is surprised and says, "Xiang Qing, why don''t you have a good rest in the hospital and leave the hospital early and go home?"


    Cheng Suya''s cold face didn''t make waves all the time, and she didn''t reply either. Su Mingyue saw the milk cup in her hand and remembered it. She reached out to take it from Cheng Suya.


    "Xiang Bing, I''ll make you some milk."


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to look at Cheng Suya at all. When she reaches for the milk cup, Cheng Suya deliberately holds it back. When Su Mingyue sees that she''s empty, she stirs up anger at Cheng Suya at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Lan Xiangqing, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya finally said, "I didn''t do anything."


    Before Su Mingyue deliberately put the milk cup into her hand, and even asked her if she could hold it for her, it seemed that she had done too much to her!


    Cheng Suya naturally wants to teach Su Mingyue a lesson.


    "Lan Xiangqing, don''t go too far."


    Blue to ice finally in front of her exposed his true side, before in the hospital, I don''t know if it is because of Li Han in, disguised?


    After seeing the ugly side of a mother and daughter, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "sorry, Xiang Bing, you want milk, right?"


    "Give it to me soon."


    Not waiting for LAN to reach out to Bing to pick him up, Cheng Suya sneers in her heart and says, "what are you going to give me? no way!


    In LAN Xiangqing''s dumbfounded, Cheng Suya even holds a milk cup higher than LAN Xiangbing''s head when LAN Xiangbing approaches.


    The temperature of the hot milk is nearly 90 degrees. It''s not that it''s not hot or cold, but that it''s very hot!


    Blue to ice head was splashed with milk water, soon milk water wet her hair, cheek, shoulder, clothes, especially hot to the scalp, hot to blue to ice scared to shout, "hot, hot!"


    "Lan Xiangqing, you pour milk on me."


    Blue to ice is hair and a body with milk smell, almost to gas explosion, also don''t forget to stare at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya just couldn''t smile on her face after watching it. She really had to laugh for ten minutes in her heart.


    What a relief!


    LAN Xiangqing is surprised to see what Cheng Suya has done just now. She is too domineering. She knows that sister Suya and she are not the same character. She is worried that her sister will be angry. She goes to ask Cheng Suya to say, "sister Suya, don''t quarrel with her sister."


    When she said that, the soul suddenly became as transparent as before and disappeared.


    When Cheng Suya sees that Lan Xiangqing disappears out of thin air, she feels that her ears are clear. Besides, she doesn''t want to hear LAN Xiangqing''s plea. In this case, she really wants to get rid of her body and doesn''t want to take care of LAN Xiangqing''s affairs.


    The key is that Lan Xiangqing is too weak to endure for many years. For her, she is looking for death. Cheng Suya doesn''t sympathize with LAN Xiangqing''s being bullied. What she sympathizes with is that she is killed by rat poison and is so stupid.


    "Mom, it''s so hot. I can''t stand it. I''m going to take a bath."


    Blue to ice is burning, keep shouting, where tube find Cheng Suya accounts, immediately ran upstairs.


    Su Mingyue''s eyes sank. She had to say that she had to look at Cheng Suya''s abnormality again today.


    Is Cheng Suya abnormal? Is she usually pretending? What a scheming LAN Xiangqing, she really can''t underestimate.


    Cheng Suya with a cold eye to Su Mingyue''s suspicious eyes, smile a few times, go to change shoes and go upstairs.


    What is her smile? Is it in tiaopan?


    Su Mingyue is so angry by Cheng Suya in front of her that no one can prevent her from turning 180 degrees.


    It seems that Lan Xiangqing is really not simple!


    Cheng Suya''s heart is as calm as the lake. She is too lazy to touch Su Mingyue''s mind. It is opposite to Su Mingyue''s heart.


    As soon as you open the door of the room, Cheng Suya scans the layout environment. The layout of LAN Xiangqing''s room is really simple. It''s clean and simple.


    Cheng Suya likes this kind of arrangement. She thinks it''s similar to her own room. It can be seen that they like the same style. In this way, she won''t sleep uneasily in a strange room.


    Well, many things have been tossed about this day. Cheng Suya feels as if she is tired from fighting for three days and three nights. She falls into bed and doesn''t close her eyes immediately. She is thinking about what she is going to do tomorrow.

 Chapter 11

    City.


    The sun rises in the morning and the moon returns in the evening. Over the huge airport, a plane came flying in mid air and slowly flew to the airport path, accompanied by the ultrasonic wave gradually reduced.


    Two figures came out from the exit. A slender figure and a slightly fat figure were coming out side by side. A slightly fat man suddenly said, "Gu Dong, I''ll go to the check-in place to get your luggage."


    "Take it."


    Gu Nan was wearing sunglasses, covering two-thirds of his handsome face. In his sunglasses, he had a pair of red and swollen eyes. He pursed his lips, as if trying to press down the pain in his heart.


    "Brother Nan."


    Soon after, a figure came out of the crowd standing outside the exit. The girl with a ponytail and a childish face walked towards Gu Nan.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan didn''t reach out to take off the sunglasses he was wearing. Through the sunglasses, he saw Su Guoguo coming in front of him. Now that he hadn''t seen her two years later, Su Guoguo is still the same as before.


    "Brother Nan."


    As soon as Su Guoguo saw Gu Nan finally coming, tears in her eyes finally came down. She crossed her cheek and said, "Nange, Suya, she..."


    "I know, Guoguo."


    Gu Nan didn''t wait for Su Guoguo to finish. He opened his slender arm and hugged Su Guoguo into his arms. He said, "I know about Suya."


    "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Nan''s Secretary Zhang just came to pick up his luggage, quickly walked to Gu Nan''s side and said, "can we go now?"


    "Come on, Guoguo."


    Su Guoguo in Gu Nansong''s heart, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, is a little sad.


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, "brother Nan, we are going directly to the funeral home today."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan rubbed Su Guoguo''s head and said, "Guoguo, when we see Suya later, don''t cry in front of her. You know, she hates who is crying in front of her, especially you."


    "I know."


    Su Guoguo is trying to suppress the pain in her heart. Yes, she can''t cry in front of Cheng Suya''s portrait.


    After leaving the airport, Su Guoguo goes to the parking area to pick up the car, and then drives for Secretary Zhang. Su Guoguo and Gu Nan sit in the back seat and just cuddle together.


    Su Guo''s heart is still very painful, especially uncomfortable, can only take warmth in Gu Nan''s arms, Gu Nan gently patted her shoulder, silent.


    Secretary Zhang, while driving, looked at the back of the camera and reflected Gu Dong sitting behind him. He couldn''t help asking, "Gu Dong, do you want to play music?"


    Listening to music can adjust your mood.


    But Gu Nan said faintly, "no need."


    On the way, Gu Nan''s heart has been so painful, the pain is filled with his flesh and blood, in his mind can not accommodate other things, only Cheng Suya''s death.


    Cheng Suya, I regret today!


    If you can go back in time and go back to the airport two years ago, you ask me, Lao Gu, do you really want to go abroad? In that case, take good care of yourself.


    If I could turn back the flow, I would not have fled abroad in a hurry.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya has a dream. It''s not a very good dream. She dreams that she was killed by Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng. It''s because she sleeps so little that she is quickly pulled back to reality by nightmares.


    She opened her eyes and straightened up with sweat on her forehead. She had a nightmare before.


    Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce light. Yes, she remembered the people who killed her, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    Now, she won''t make them feel better.


    Cheng Suya rummages in the wardrobe to see if there are any black clothes. The clothes LAN Xiangqing wore before her death are not popular, and they are basically out of fashion.


    It can be seen that Lan Xiangqing didn''t like to dress up very much before she died. She didn''t have any requirements for clothes. She was too decadent.


    Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangqing are the opposite. During her lifetime, she liked to wear more fashionable clothes. Basically, she would wear clothes designed by herself, as well as clothes of other brands. She would throw them away even if they were out of date.


    She found an ordinary black dress and went downstairs. Today she is going to a place, the funeral home.


    As soon as Cheng Suya went downstairs, he could hear the voice of chatting over the dining table.


    "Dad, Xiang Qing went too far last night. She spilled milk on me and made me dirty."


    It''s LAN Xiangbing''s voice. Cheng Suya is not surprised that she will tell her father what happened last night. She just walks over with a sneer in her heart.


    He walked to the table and sat down in an empty seat. Cheng Suya seemed to turn a deaf ear and picked up grape toast to eat.


    "Is it true?"


    LAN Feilong glances at Cheng Suya and asks Su Mingyue, who is sitting beside her, calmly eating breakfast.


    "Yes."


    Su Mingyue flashed a trace of hate at the bottom of her eyes, intending to say, "Xiang Qing started against Xiang Bing last night. Fortunately, Xiang Bing was not angry, so she forgave her. Feilong, you see, Xiang Bing is very sensible and clever all the time. He is generous to Xiang Qing, regardless of what happened last night. "Without waiting for LAN Feilong to be so serious, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Mingyue turns her head and stares at Cheng Suya sitting beside her and says, "Xiang Qing, you didn''t apologize last night. Let''s see Xiang Bing has forgiven you. What''s your attitude today?"

 Chapter 12

    Apologizing? I don''t know who did the wrong thing first last night. What did she do wrong?


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk nonsense. She thinks that her IQ is really different from Su Mingyue''s, so there''s no need to explain.


    Too much is said for nothing.


    "Xiang Qing, what happened last night?"


    LAN Feilong''s tone is severe, looking at Cheng Suya, waiting for her to tell the truth about last night.


    Cheng Suya knows that it''s no good not to say it at this moment, even worse. Since her father is asking her about last night, she still needs to say it.


    "Father."


    Cheng Suya didn''t pretend to be wronged and said, "father, what happened last night really wronged me. It was to ice that she accidentally splashed herself. How dare I pour milk on my good sister? I didn''t do this to my sister at ordinary times."


    "Xiang Bing, please please your father at ordinary times. You don''t want to impose some ridiculous other things on me when I didn''t do anything wrong, do you?"


    "You


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t expect that Cheng Suya would fight back. At this moment, he was beating her in the face. He hit her hard. She stares at Cheng Suya and is speechless.


    That''s right. LAN Xiangqing always bears it. How can she deal with Xiang Bing? What''s more, even if they told her father about last night, her father would not believe it.


    No matter what Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing say to frame LAN Xiangqing, Cheng Suya can prove that LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue are taking other things to frame her.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know how to use words to fight back against the damned Cheng Suya for a moment. It can be seen that Cheng Suya is very confident and confident.


    Now, they don''t know if they want to continue.


    LAN Xiangbing''s face is very blue. She doesn''t know what to say to decide Cheng Suya''s guilt except that she has nothing to say. Soon she looks at Su Mingyue and makes her look pale.


    When Cheng Suya sees that they can''t find anything to say when they are attacked by her words, she knows that they really can''t get evidence to convict her today. After all, three people knew last night.


    While eating toast, Cheng Suya talks in her heart. I don''t know what Chen Feng is doing at the funeral home. Is it true that she is still making a big fuss for the fashion industry to come to her funeral?


    Of course, she can''t miss the play.


    Who knows, LAN Feilong suddenly seems to have a very important thing to say, "later, we are going to the funeral home to attend Miss Cheng Suya''s funeral."


    Cheng Suya is holding toast in her hand. What''s the relationship between the blue family and Cheng Suya? She didn''t remember how much she had to do with the LAN family, so she let them go to her funeral?


    Before she could think about it, LAN said to Bing, "it''s a pity that Miss Cheng Suya is dead. It seems that the fashion industry is really going to lose a leader."


    Listen up, not sarcasm, but secretly.


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that LAN Xiangbing didn''t like Cheng Suya so much. Hehe, it''s amazing. No matter LAN Xiangqing or Cheng Suya, LAN Xiangbing is still so annoying.


    "Xiang Bing, Miss Cheng Suya is dead, so you don''t have a strong opponent."


    Su Mingyue naturally doesn''t care about Cheng Suya''s death. Besides, LAN Xiangbing is also a famous designer in the fashion industry, which is not bad at all.


    She wants to be proud of her daughter. Cheng Suya''s death is none of their business.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t say that Cheng Suya really doesn''t know that LAN Xiangbing is engaged in fashion design just like her.


    "All right, eat up. We''re ready to go."


    Blue flying dragon has always been used to unhappy words, simply said after standing up to leave, sounds, no mood.


    "Tut Tut, don''t you prepare to wear black clothes in advance just because Cheng Suya is dead?"


    Blue to ice eyes, eyes stop in Cheng Suya, dressed in black, suddenly think of what to say.


    "Oh, my God, Xiang Qing, what are you wearing?"


    Su Mingyue is exaggerating and exclaiming.


    Cheng Suya ignored their words and didn''t answer. She stood up and pulled back her chair, then she got out of the chair.


    A car is ready outside the door. Xia Feilong has been waiting for them. Cheng Suya doesn''t like to sit in the back seat with them, so she goes to the co driver''s seat.


    When opening the front passenger''s door, Cheng Suya feels a gust of wind blowing, and coolness creeps onto her skin. As soon as she wears a long sleeve dress, she can feel the coolness invading her skin. It''s really cold.


    She looked up and saw that before the sun rose in the morning, it suddenly became dark clouds, and it seemed that it was going to rain.


    Cheng Suya lowers her head to open the door and sits on it. Her eyes are gradually cool and sad. Yes, she is about to see her portrait. I really don''t know what kind of mood she is facing.


    On the road, long and thin rain suddenly floats in the empty curtain and falls on the front window of the car. Cheng Suya turns her head and sees a lot of long and thin rain crawling on the window.


    How timely the rain came!


    God, are you crying for me?The parking area of the funeral home was full of many cars. Dozens of people came down from the fashion industry, as well as their partners to attend Cheng Suya''s funeral.

 Chapter 13

    Because the parking area is full of many cars, there is no vacancy. The driver of the blue family drove around to see if there were any vacancies. It was not easy to find an open space in the bush outside the parking area.


    As soon as she stops in the open space, before Cheng Suya pushes the door open, there is a sound of closing the door. As soon as she raises her eyes, she can see that LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue are walking with an umbrella. She doesn''t pay attention to her at all, so she goes away selfishly.


    A colorful umbrella disappears under her eyes. Cheng Suya closes her eyes and ignores their sense of her existence. She pushes the door down.


    "Miss LAN er."


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t have an umbrella with her, the driver kindly took out a gray umbrella from the small place where things were put in the driver''s door and handed it to her, saying, "I''ll wait here, just take it."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya looked at the driver and said with a faint smile, so she took an umbrella and got out of the car, opened the umbrella and walked past.


    Walking, on the way, Cheng Suya inadvertently came out of the parking area with two figures. The figures were clear. When she saw them, she felt a sense of sadness.


    Yes, her best friend Su Guoguo and her best friend Lao Gu.


    Cheng Suya almost rushes to them, but she tells herself that it''s LAN Xiangqing''s identity now, but it''s not the dead Cheng Suya.


    She stood, her left hand still holding the handle of the umbrella, watching the two figures gradually move towards the funeral home.


    Su Guoguo, Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya knows that she can''t say hello to them now, and she won''t be as close as she used to be.


    As soon as they enter the funeral home, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan are still in the process of brewing with red eyes.


    Chen Feng was busy receiving the invitation to attend the funeral. Later, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan came in and said, "Guoguo, Nan, you''re here."


    "Chen Feng."


    When Su Guoguo sees Chen Feng, she naturally feels uncomfortable. At most, she can''t vent her pain. That''s right. Why Chen Feng is not around Cheng Suya, but Cheng Suya can''t think of suicide.


    She does not believe that Cheng Suya will not want to commit suicide, must be Chen Feng did something to make Cheng Suya unhappy?


    "Fruit."


    Seeing Su Guoguo looking at him with hate, Chen Feng suddenly knew that Su Guoguo was angry with him. He quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Suya. I should die."


    "Yes, you should be damned."


    Su Guoguo is so angry that she wants to slap Chen Feng in the face, but she is resisting the impulse. After all, Chen Feng is the man cheng Suya attaches most importance to. How can she dare to slap Chen Feng in the face of Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan didn''t look at Chen Feng. He comforted Su Guoguo and said, "Guoguo, let''s go to suyabai."


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo is angry and looks aggrieved and says, "it must be something that Chen Feng did to provoke Suya to think that she would commit suicide."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s me, damn it."


    Chen Feng was shocked to see that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan didn''t know it, so they secretly took in the air conditioner. After all, no one knows about it.


    Seeing Gu Nan and Su Guo go there, Chen Feng''s face is full of apologies. He turns to scorn and sneers, "Suya, I can''t bear you for so long, and finally wait until this day."


    He didn''t realize that Cheng Suya was standing not far away from him, looking at his expression coldly, almost seeing through his mind.


    Cheng Suya saw Chen Feng''s face. It was a hypocritical face. She was blind before, but she didn''t see his true face.


    Chen Feng, I have always regarded you as an important man. Who knows, you have betrayed me.


    Cheng Suya pursed her ruddy lips and wiped her proud sneer.


    "Feng Feng."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to look back, Bai Weiwei''s figure finally appears in front of her. It can be seen that Bai Weiwei is wearing a black dress and walking towards Chen Feng.


    Oh, Bai Weiwei, you finally show up.


    Cheng Suya is staring at what Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng are doing. Fortunately, she can hear them talking.


    "Feng Feng."


    "Vivi."


    The sound of shouting is so intimate!


    "Feng Feng, when will Cheng Suya''s body be cremated?"


    "Afternoon."


    "That''s great. Cheng Suya is gone, so no one can stop us."


    Bai Weiwei''s voice with a trace of villain complacency, followed by Chen Feng''s voice is also with a trace of disdain of complacency, like to get rid of the shackles, with the kind of relief.


    "Wei Wei, wait. I''ll be the chairman soon."


    "Yes, Cheng Suya is dead, so you are the chairman."


    "Weiwei, when I get to the board of directors, I will choose a time to get married with you.""But you and Suya are not divorced yet."


    "Never mind. I''ll take care of it."


    "Feng Feng is the best for me."


    Bai Weiwei didn''t make out with Chen Feng in front of most people. It was to avoid suspicion that she kept a distance.

 Chapter 14

    The conversation between a pair of dog men and women did not leave out every word. Ah, let her die because she won the chairman''s seat? And then marry Bai Weiwei? It seems that she was too stupid to believe her husband before! Fortunately, after her rebirth, she finally saw the true face of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei!


    Seeing that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng just separated after a short chat, Cheng Suya put away her cold vision and went to the side of Lingtai.


    In front of the Lingtai stood several rows of people from invitation and voluntary participation, all of whom used to put a bunch of white chrysanthemums on the Lingtai. Cheng Suya stood on one side and could see Su Guoguo and Gu Nan standing in the front row, looking at Cheng Suya''s photos. But Su Guoguo couldn''t help but put his hand over his eyes. He wanted to stop the tears, but the tears still failed From her fingers.


    Su Guoguo in front of Cheng Suya, just can''t hide his emotions, so unrestrained in crying.


    Gu Nan squinted at Su Guoguo, who couldn''t stop his grief and was still in tears, and said, "Guoguo, if you hold your nose, you won''t want to cry so much."


    "Brother Nan..."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t want to hold her nose to hold back her tears, but she is still so uncomfortable that her heart is hollowed out, and she has no heart.


    Gu Nan is also holding back the tears in his eyes, stretching out a warm hand, gently patting Su Guoguo''s shoulder, comforting, no need to comfort a few words.


    Cheng Suya is distressed to see that they have no cover up in front of her. She knows that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan are the two most important people who treat her best and sincerely in the world.


    But her heart is very sad because Su Guoguo is still crying. Cheng Suya knows that Su Guoguo never hides her emotions, so she can''t help but show them.


    Su Guoguo, Gu Nan, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t recognize you again this time!


    In the afternoon, Cheng Suya''s body is sent to the cremation room to be burned. After it is turned into ashes, it is put into a box. Chen Feng is responsible for taking the ashes to Huangshi cemetery.


    Cheng Suya also goes with her. In order not to let LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue find out, her figure sneaks into a rental car that she was ready to fight and follows Chen Feng''s car.


    At the same time, LAN Xiangbing, Su Mingyue and LAN Feilong return to the car. They find that Lan Xiangqing didn''t come back. Then they ask the driver, "did Xiang Qing come before?"


    The driver shook his head and said, "Miss LAN Er didn''t come, just you."


    LAN Xiangbing listens and looks back at LAN Feilong and says, "father, Xiang Qing is becoming more and more disrespectful. He didn''t stay with us before, but he didn''t come with us at this time."


    Su Mingyue''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and said, "since we don''t know where Xiangqing is going, or Feilong, you go back to the company first, and we''ll get off to find Xiangqing."


    Then she pulls LAN to push the door open to Bing. Su Mingyue still looks back and waves to LAN Feilong with a smile. LAN Feilong nods and walks away.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know why Su Mingyue pulls her out of the car. Who will take them home.


    "Xiang Bing, if we don''t get off the bus, we have to wait for LAN Xiangqing with Feilong. Do you think I''m willing to wait?"


    Su Mingyue put forward a false smile before putting it away, and soon said with a deep smile of the woman, "Xiang Bing, I''m letting Feilong go first, and then we don''t wait for her to go."


    "Mom, you''re brilliant."


    LAN Xiangbing quickly understood Su Mingyue''s words and said with a brilliant smile, "let''s take a taxi home. Damn LAN Xiangqing, we don''t want to wait for her."


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    With that, Su Mingyue and LAN go back to the ice and take a taxi.


    Huangshi cemetery.


    Cheng Suya asks the rental car to stop outside the gate. After paying, he pushes the door down. Just as he is going to the gate, a car suddenly comes and stops not far from Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya soon heard the sound of the car''s engine. When she looked back, the car stopped there was a slender figure. She recognized that it was Li Han.


    Yes, she knew before that Li Han was the Zhangtuo person of fashion brand, but he was a very powerful person. This time, the list of people attending the funeral naturally had his name. I don''t know if Chen Feng invited him.


    It''s said that she didn''t meet Li at the high-level meeting, but she didn''t meet Li at the meeting.


    In the hospital, she finally saw Li Han, is tuolan to sunny blessing.


    It can be seen that Li Han didn''t come to the funeral home in the morning. He must be very busy, so he came to see Cheng Suya in the cemetery this afternoon.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t let Li Han discover her existence. She quickly bows her head and quickens her steps to go to the gate. Besides, she is dressed in black, and other people in front of her are also dressed in black. They are very well integrated and won''t be easily found.


    Li Han dressed in a black suit, his handsome face is handsome, holding a large bunch of chrysanthemums, and lilies, stride into the door.

 Chapter 15

    Before the rain stopped and fell, not long drizzle, but heavy rain.


    Cheng Suya opens the umbrella handle again, and walks to the path between the graveyards on both sides. The rain drops on the umbrella surface, splashing like flowers.


    On the way, she stopped and went to the two rows of cemeteries on the left to see the figure of three people standing in the two rows in front of her, and Li Han''s figure was behind her.


    Li Han''s arrival didn''t surprise Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. He took a bunch of flowers in his hand, squatted down and put them on the bottom of the tomb tag, then stood up straight and said, "Jie Shun, AI Bian."


    His voice is light, and there is no intersection between his voice and the torrential rain. His eyes are still cold, without a trace of joy, anger and sorrow. Just looking at the photos on the tomb plate and Cheng Suya''s photos, printed in black and white, it seems that she was a cold queen.


    Su Guoguo lowers her eyelids to cover up the tears in her eyes. She is trying to suppress her discomfort, but she doesn''t have the courage to take a look at Cheng Suya''s portrait.


    Gu Nan''s eyes are filled with sadness. He is looking at Cheng Suya''s portrait and doesn''t want to believe it''s true.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo said with tears, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan is holding an umbrella for Su Guoguo. They are under the same umbrella. Su Guoguo wants to leave. Gu Nan accompanies her, and the two figures gradually leave.


    Li Han just glanced at Cheng Suya''s portrait. He didn''t know her and heard her legend. He didn''t have admiration and curiosity in his heart, but was not interested.


    He just sympathizes with Cheng Suya.


    Chen Feng is still on one side, quietly bowing his head. Li Han doesn''t go to see Chen Feng, but says faintly, "Jie Shun, AI Bian."


    I said the same thing as before, now I say it again.


    With that, Li Han left with a lonely and proud figure, and then Chen Feng walked away.


    Seeing that they had left, Cheng Suya went to her tomb, holding the handle of her umbrella tightly. When she saw her portrait, her anger was like a volcano.


    Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng, do you think I''m so proud when I die? No, I''m not dead. The game between us is the beginning.


    She gradually climbed to the bottom of her eyes with hatred in her heart, and couldn''t help but with a sneer.


    Li Han didn''t go far. He just stopped to look in the direction of Cheng Suya''s tomb. He saw a figure standing for a long time before he left. He saw her figure disappearing in the distance with the heavy rain.


    The figure


    Li Han narrowed his natural sensitivity and almost realized that the figure was the person he knew most, huh? fianc¨¦e?


    Blue house.


    LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue finally get home. They don''t like rainy days before, which really annoys them. As soon as LAN Xiangbing comes in, he complains about the weather and says, "what kind of weather? How can it rain when the dead are buried?"


    "Xiang Bing, don''t say it, otherwise bad luck will climb on you."


    Su Mingyue prevents LAN Xiangbing from saying something to avoid.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that Cheng Suya''s death has nothing to do with her, and she won''t die.


    Before the words are over, Cheng Suya just comes back from a taxi. Before she enters the door, she hears LAN Xiangbing''s words outside. Liu Ye''s eyebrows frown slightly.


    She pretended not to hear, strode in, the footsteps just sounded, blue ice scared.


    "Hey, hey, how did you come out?"


    LAN Xiangbing is startled by Cheng Suya who comes in. She pats her chest and says, "where did you go before? We don''t want to wait for you and come back. Don''t blame us for not waiting for you. Blame yourself for not going with us. "


    Cheng Suya ignored LAN Xiangbing''s "explanation" and strode to change into slippers and go upstairs.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you dare to ignore me."


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya actually from the beginning to the end of her as the air, this attitude, is blue to fine after taking rat poison abnormal?


    She used to hate LAN Xiangqing timid, usually will be submissive, now also hate LAN Xiangqing eat courage, completely did not put her in the eye.


    Su Mingyue naturally sees in the eye, to Cheng Suya''s attitude is almost to explode, blue to clear this wench what attitude, unexpectedly completely brush to them don''t exist the same.


    "Lan Xiangqing, come down!"


    Su Mingyue orders Cheng Suya to come down quickly with the tone of the master.


    Cheng Suya turns a deaf ear. She has gone upstairs and is walking to her room.


    "Ma, do you see that? LAN Xiangqing is ignoring us. "


    "I see it."


    Su Mingyue is angry at the bottom of her eyes. She really wants to kill LAN Xiangqing.


    As soon as you enter the room, Cheng Suya is slightly frightened by LAN Xiangqing. LAN Xiangqing just sits on the bed and waits. Seeing Cheng Suya come in, she stands up.


    "It''s just you, sister."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Suya nodded gently, went to the edge of the bed, sat down and asked."Yes, I want to ask you something."


    Blue to clear eye bottom with a trace of sadness in saying, "I have a wish can''t end, hope that sister Suya before I''m about to leave to help complete my wish, OK?"

 Chapter 16

    The next day, it was sunny after the rain, the sunshine in spring was so warm, and the breeze was blowing across the world.


    Cheng Suya casually takes out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe to wear. After all, LAN Xiangqing used to wear a lot of clothes when she was alive. How wasteful they were. Besides, there are all the clothes she didn''t like to wear.


    "Sister Suya, you are a big figure in the fashion industry. I really want to see your clothes. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to wear them."


    "Do you want it?"


    Cheng Suya put on a light yellow coat, looked at the mirror reflection of himself, light asked.


    "I want to. I''m afraid I can''t wear it."


    LAN Xiangqing sighed a few times at her side, "I can only play the piano. Next week, I will have a piano recital, but please ask sister Suya for help."


    "Small things are fine."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, "how can I go to the piano recital?"


    Yes, she doesn''t play the piano as well as LAN Xiangqing. If she wants to play, it doesn''t mean that she can''t play the piano.


    "I''ll teach you these days."


    "Follow my steps and practice a few times. It doesn''t take much effort."


    LAN Xiangqing thought and said.


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Suya felt that there was nothing else to do except this.


    Ready to go downstairs, blue to fine don''t forget to remind Cheng Suya, "Suya sister, I asked things, don''t forget."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and went downstairs.


    LAN Feilong goes out early. Only Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are having breakfast. Cheng Suya doesn''t want to have breakfast with them. She changes her shoes and goes out directly.


    "Miss LAN Er, don''t you have breakfast?"


    Xiaohua is sweeping the floor. Seeing that Cheng Suya is going out, she can''t help asking.


    "No, not very hungry."


    Cheng Suya faintly replied and strode out.


    LAN Xiangbing, who is having breakfast, hears the voice of conversation between Xiao Hua and Cheng Suya. A trace of displeasure flashed through his eyes and says, "Mom, do you hear me? Damned blue to fine wench incredibly can chat with the next person, only ignore us


    "I hear you."


    Su Mingyue just clenched her incisors and said, "Xiaohua, come here."


    Soon, Xiaohua, who is sweeping the floor, hears Mrs. Su calling her to come over. She puts down her broom and goes to her side quickly, saying, "what can I do for Mrs. Su?"


    "Who let you talk with LAN Xiangqing?"


    Su Mingyue said angrily.


    "Mrs. Su, I''m afraid next time."


    Floret looks pale, quickly desperately nodded several times and said, "I dare not next time, will not talk with Miss LAN er."


    "Just know. Next time I find out, you can quit."


    "No, no, Mrs. su."


    Xiaohua almost cried out in a hurry and said, "I''m wrong. I dare not next time. I swear I won''t talk to miss LAN Er next time."


    "Get out of here."


    "Yes, Mrs. su."


    Floret a hurried away, did not forget to take the broom to the back yard.


    Cheng Suya is going to the Oriental Hotel for breakfast, which is her usual habit. When she arrives at the Oriental Hotel, she finds that she is not Cheng Suya and has no bank card to swipe.


    Yes, she is Lan Xiangqing, not Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya is stepping into the revolving door of the Oriental Hotel. Suddenly he stops and turns to leave.


    "Mr. Gu."


    When Cheng Suya was about to leave, a voice called Mr. Gu sounded behind her.


    She turned her head slowly and stood on the way. She saw a figure coming out of the revolving door, saying hello to his old friend and going in side by side.


    It''s Lao Gu.


    The bottom of Cheng Suya''s eyes became moist and her nose became sour.


    It''s been two years, exactly two years. When I saw Lao Gu in the funeral home, I was afraid to see the sadness on his face. In this way, her heart was aching.


    Now I see old Gu again, and his face still looks like a gentle smile. Her heart still aches.


    Lao Gu, it''s good that you have finally returned home.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    Li Bai is making out with a new girlfriend and is walking to the revolving door when she sees Cheng Suya standing still. She doesn''t know what she''s looking at.


    "Sister in law?"


    Li Bai''s new girlfriend looks at Cheng Suya with alert eyes. After carefully listening to Li Bai''s call for her sister-in-law, she is relieved. Fortunately, she is not Li Bai''s ex girlfriend.


    Cheng Suya hears someone calling her. She closes her eyes and moves them to Li Bai. When she sees him, she thinks to herself, how can she meet him again.


    as like as two peas, she just walked around. Li Bai saw that Cheng Su Ya was still ignoring him before he had gone. She suddenly felt that she had seen the same face in the lift before. The interest suddenly deepened, and she interrupted her new girlfriend to continue to be intimate."Hey, Li Bai, where are you going?"


    When Li Bai''s new girlfriend sees that she wants to be abandoned, she can''t help shouting to keep up with Li Bai.


    "Don''t follow me. I''m not interested in you at all. Break up."


    Li Bai sees the new girl friend following behind and frowns to reply.


    Just as his words fall in her ears, she has a better understanding of Li Bai''s character. What a playboy.

 Chapter 17

    When Li Bai sees Cheng Suya going to the side of the road to call for a rental car, he runs to the parking area, drives a red convertible out, takes a drifting posture, and drives to Cheng Suya quickly.


    Cheng Suya saw that the rental car was coming and was about to wave. Unexpectedly, a red convertible appeared in front of her, blocking her view of the rental car.


    "I''ll take you where you''re going."


    Li Bai elbows in the car door, a face of evil spirit put cool looking at her, "say, sister-in-law, I want to be honored to send you to the place you want to go."


    Pleasure?


    Cheng Suya looked at his handsome face with evil spirit, so she couldn''t laugh. She said faintly, "thank you, Li Er Shao."


    "Sister-in-law, I am very honored that you are willing to get on the bus."


    Li Bai put away the bottom of her eyes, filled with tension and fear that she would refuse him, so she readily agreed, slightly relieved.


    Oh, it''s a great honor. Cheng Suya would only get on the bus if she didn''t want to delay.


    "Where are you going, sister-in-law?"


    "Go to the florist."


    "Well, no problem!"


    Li Bai didn''t ask what he was going to do in the florist''s shop. He knew that his sister-in-law was going to buy a bunch of flowers. He wanted to buy a bunch of flowers for whom? Is it big brother?


    "My sister-in-law wants to buy a bunch of flowers for my brother, right?"


    Li Bai did not forget to put on his sunglasses. He was driving the car, so skillful that he was talking.


    "No


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "No? Who are you buying it for? "


    Li Bai''s curiosity goes online, and he can''t help asking.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t return to him. His eyes are looking back at the scenery. When Libai sees that Cheng Suya doesn''t reply, he doesn''t ask any more. His face is full of cynicism.


    At the gate of the florist''s shop, before Li Bai could put away the car keys, Cheng Suya had already gone into the florist''s shop. For some reason, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This blue to clear, it''s really fun.


    "Welcome."


    The store manager is a sweet and lovely girl, wearing a small braid. Seeing Cheng Suya come in, she says sweetly.


    "Are there any stars in the sky? Just pack the flowers. "


    Cheng Suya glanced around at the flowers and plants and asked.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The girl nodded, went and put a lot of stars in the sky. She took out the amount and wrapped the flowers. Five minutes later, she tied a green ribbon bow and handed it to Cheng Suya with a smile, saying, "Miss, the flowers are 180 yuan."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya took out her wallet from her pocket and was about to find 180 yuan to take it out to her. Suddenly, a hand came out ahead of her and handed it to 200 yuan, saying, "she, check out."


    "Oh."


    The young girl of the store manager recognized Li Bai, and her cheeks were flushed and said, "isn''t this Li handsome, a popular male model?"


    Cheng Suya saw that Libai paid ahead of her. She frowned slightly and said, "you keep the money. I''ll pay for it myself."


    "Nothing!"


    Li Bai said with a smile, "I''m not used to seeing women pay in front of me."


    Before the words came to an end, the girl at the bottom of the store manager''s eyes was red. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and said, "handsome Li, can I take a picture with you?"


    "No problem. I have a condition. Could you please do me a favor?"


    "Yes."


    Li Bai''s condition is that he can take a picture with her, but it''s free of charge.


    The girl who is the store manager knows what Li Bai''s condition is, nods and says, "let''s take a picture together."


    Said, Cheng Suya very speechless, looking at Li Bai and the store manager girl in the photo, have to say, Li Bai that guy, rely on the face value to mix, really good.


    After taking a group photo, the girl in charge of the store noticed Cheng Suya and said, "sister, are you his girlfriend?"


    The girl''s gossip should be there. Cheng Suya said with a smile, "No."


    After Cheng Suya says thank you, she comes out of the florist''s shop. When Li Bai leaves, she doesn''t forget to kiss the girl who is the store manager.


    They come out from the inside. Cheng Suya holds a bunch of stars in her left hand and opens the door with her right hand.


    Libai see Cheng Suya from the beginning to the end do not chat with him, really do not mind what, just more of her special favor. This woman is so funny.


    Li Bai suddenly thought of something and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "Mingde University."


    "Mingde university?"


    Li Bai suddenly has a strong curiosity, puzzled is, sister-in-law to Mingde university is to do?


    Cheng Suya still doesn''t reply as before. Li Bai suddenly smiles and knows that she is such a character. Once she replies again, there will be no next reply. Well, that''s her style.


    Li Bai''s open top car is really a good brand. The speed is not to mention. Originally, it took him an hour to go to Mingde University, but he would drive at the speed of 30 minutes.Once outside Mingde University, Cheng Suya pushes the door open and gets off. She says thank you and goes to the gate.


    She finally said thank him, Li Bai listen, face and bright smile together.


    Who knows, mobile phone didi rings, interrupted him, very happy.

 Chapter 18

    "Grandfather?"


    Li Bai picked up his mobile phone and pressed it to his ear. When he heard his grandfather''s gasping voice, he was immediately frightened and said, "grandfather, you can''t die so soon. I''ll come back right away and wait for me. Hold on."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Grandfather''s roar rolled up.


    Li Bai quickly hung up, threw his cell phone on the co pilot''s seat and said, "grandfather, I won''t go. I''m sorry!"


    Room 201, second floor, complex building, Mingde University.


    Cheng Suya is walking up the stairs with a bunch of stars in her hand, causing others to look at her with curious eyes. She is talking about what she doesn''t listen to.


    When she comes to the back door of Room 201, Cheng Suya doesn''t go to the front door. For fear of disturbing the English teacher, she chooses to enter the back door to find a seat.


    As soon as she went in, a group of students sitting in the back seat looked at her with surprised eyes. Cheng Suya made a hiss gesture to them, and then entered the empty seat.


    On the platform stood a young Vince, reading English to everyone.


    Cheng Suya is looking at Vince''s young man. He has a pretty standard facial features and speaks English fluently. It''s no wonder that Lan Xiangqing doesn''t like Li Han. It turns out that he likes this teenager. Unfortunately, he is an ex boyfriend.


    It is said that Lan Xiangqing and the teenager were in love for five years. Because of their political views, they were beaten by their parents and had to break up.


    The young man later had a fiancee and is now preparing to get married.


    But LAN Xiangqing is forced to marry Li Han, the eldest young master of the Li family, and has a engagement.


    Cheng Suya sympathizes with LAN Xiangqing in her heart. It''s a pity that Lan Xiangqing still can''t be with the people she likes after she dies.


    Before she knew it, her English class was finally ringing. The students stood up one after another and left with their English books. Cheng Suya stood up when she saw that they were gone and walked slowly with a bunch of stars.


    "Xu Ming."


    Cheng Suya called him, faint.


    "Xiang Qing?"


    Xu Ming is about to hold his English book under his armpit. When Cheng Suya comes to him, he is slightly stunned.


    "Xu Ming."


    Cheng Suya once again called, this is for LAN Xiangqing to say hello, conveniently put the stars into his arms, said, "here you are, there will be a piano recital next week, don''t forget to listen to it with your girlfriend."


    She said, looking at him with no expression.


    "Xiang Qing, I know you have been angry with me. After all, I am helpless."


    With a helpless and heavy tone on Xu Ming''s delicate face, Cheng Suya looked at him and said, "it''s OK, I''m not angry. If I were angry, I would not come to you today."


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    Xu Ming raised his tearful eyes and looked at her, "I''m going to get married soon, and you are going to get married soon. I believe your fiance will be very good to you."


    "Well, I hope so."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    Soon, Xu Ming''s fiancee suddenly appeared at the door. She was pretty long, with curly hair on her shoulders and smart eyes calling Xu Ming.


    "Clearly."


    "Xin''er, here you are."


    Xu Ming turned his head and saw Li Xin standing at the door, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. Oh, it looks like someone is looking for you."


    Li Xin''s eyes fell on Cheng Suya, looking a little surprised and saying, "this one?"


    "It''s my ex girlfriend, LAN Xiangqing."


    It can be seen that Xu Ming is honest. He confesses to Li Xin. Cheng Suya thinks that this is no longer important. The important thing is that Li Xin doesn''t mind.


    But Li Xin said with a sudden smile, "it''s Xiang Qing. Hello, I often hear Mingming mention your business."


    "In this way, Mingming and I are good friends now."


    Cheng Suya is afraid that Li Xin will mind if Xu Ming has an ex girlfriend looking for him. She seems to be pestering him endlessly. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t want to explain. After all, for LAN Xiangqing''s sake, she explains.


    "It''s OK. You talk slowly. I''ll wait for you downstairs first, Mingming."


    Li Xin is very magnanimous in saying, is about to turn around to walk, Cheng Suya suddenly interrupted, said, "no, I''m looking for him, is to invite you to listen to the piano recital, next week, you are willing to come."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns and goes out the back door.


    After she left, Li Xin had an illusion and said to Xu Ming, "Mingming, is she really your ex girlfriend?"


    "Well."


    "You don''t think she''s someone else."


    Before Li Xin felt that Lan Xiangqing''s expression was not right. Looking at Xu Ming''s eyes was like looking at a stranger. If she was really an ex girlfriend, she would have other emotions.


    Is it her illusion?


    "Is it?"


    "By the way, Mingming, let''s go shopping together. I want to eat your food.""Good."


    Xu Ming and Li Xin leave hand in hand.


    Cheng Suya is about to step down the stairs when she suddenly notices a figure standing there. She turns her head and sees LAN Xiangqing standing there, watching Xu Ming and Li Xin leave.


    After seeing her off, LAN Xiangqing''s tears finally come down. Cheng Suya stops walking downstairs and walks to LAN Xiangqing again.

 Chapter 19

    "Do you need any more help?"


    Cheng Suya sees that Lan Xiangqing''s face is full of tears. When she sees her crying, she can''t help thinking that Su Guoguo once cried in front of her, which is so distressing.


    "Don''t cry."


    Cheng Suya can''t help comforting and saying that she doesn''t know if she cried because of Su Guoguo before. She has been distressed and comforted Su Guoguo. Now when she sees LAN Xiangqing crying, she can''t help but want to comfort her. After all, seeing LAN Xiangqing is like seeing Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo is a crying ghost. She is always easy to cry. Cheng Suya dotes on her unconditionally and loves her. But why, when she thinks of being in a funeral home, she has no courage to comfort her.


    She became a blue to clear identity, is no longer dead Cheng Suya.


    "Sister Suya, thank you."


    LAN Xiangqing is not so delicate as Su Guoguo. She has been crying all the time. She is ready to wipe away her tears and says with a smile, "sister Suya, to tell you the truth, I have no regrets in my heart."


    Sorry? No regrets?


    Cheng Suya suddenly admires LAN Xiangqing. She is very broad-minded. She is easy to think about something clearly, but she is different. She is not in the same point of view as LAN Xiangqing.


    She even has a lot of regrets, but it is too late to cherish everything lost.


    "Sister Suya, have you ever regretted?"


    "Regret, naturally. If there are too many regrets, it''s not to add sentimentality."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, with a calm expression.


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangqing returns to her original smile and says, "sister Suya, I''ll teach you how to play the piano."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya answered, just ready to go downstairs, blue to clear suddenly again into transparent disappeared, as she said, when good or bad, who can''t guarantee how long she can stay.


    She just got used to it and didn''t care much.


    Cheng Suya goes downstairs, leaves the gate of Mingde University, and is about to take a taxi back. Suddenly, the red convertible appears in front of her again. She sees Li Bai again.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going home next?"


    Cheng Suya saw Li Bai didn''t leave. She must have been waiting for her for several hours instead of just a few minutes.


    "It seems that when a model artist has leisure time, I really don''t know how your agent manages you."


    "Sister-in-law, I like to be free. I don''t like to be restrained."


    Libai corrects her words.


    "In this way, I don''t need to trouble you to take me home."


    Cheng Suya replied coldly, and then walked along the road.


    Li Bai doesn''t look shocked. Instead, he looks at Cheng Suya''s back with deep interest. He drives slowly and drives along the road side by side with Cheng Suya.


    "Sister-in-law, let me take you home. It''s not easy to take a taxi in this place."


    Libai shouts, for fear that she won''t hear the same.


    Cheng Suya turns a deaf ear and walks to the station not far away. Well, she is most familiar with the traffic and knows how to take a few routes back to Haitang villa.


    Li Bai sees that the bus is just going to the platform of the station. Seeing Cheng Suya''s figure getting on the bus, he can''t help but show that he has no love for life and death.


    My sister-in-law, I''m not rejecting his kindness. But why didn''t my sister-in-law refuse him to send her to Mingde University before?


    Thinking, Li Bai''s brain really can''t turn around, and he seems to have a dual character to his sister-in-law. He really doesn''t understand and is interested in her.


    LAN Xiangqing, it''s really interesting.


    The corner of Li Bai''s mouth spreads a trace of deep interest. He thinks that Lan Xiangqing''s character today is what he likes!


    Cheng Suya takes the No.7 bus to Haitang station and then has to walk one kilometer to get to the luxury residential area. She walks to the gate of LAN''s house and goes in.


    Once inside, Cheng Suya sees that there is no one in the room. Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are not there. LAN Feilong doesn''t go home very often and seldom sees the shadow of him coming back.


    Well, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are not here. She thinks her ears are clear this time.


    "You''re back."


    My sister-in-law is busy setting dinner. Seeing Cheng Suya coming, she just remembers something and says, "Miss LAN Er, by the way, the peach blossom trees in the backyard are blooming. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Peach blossom?"


    Cheng Suya listens, slightly a Zheng, peach blossom this word, made her have cordial feeling.


    "Well, it''s your favorite peach blossom. It''s blooming."


    Sister in law said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Cheng Suya nods lightly and goes to the backyard. The peach blossom in March is booming. The pink petals are slowly shaking off and can be seen everywhere.


    She went to the two peach trees and swung on one side. She sat down and swung gently.


    The pink petals are very naughty. They leave from the branches and fall on Cheng Suya''s hair. But she is swinging on the swing and doesn''t know.


    "Simple and elegant."


    A burst of sound from the distant world accompanied by the petals shaking off came to her ear, and the inexplicable sense of familiarity startled her heart.Lao Gu, Su Guoguo.


    Cheng Suya soon remembered that year''s high school. There were many magnolia trees, peach trees and cherry trees planted on the high school campus. That year''s peach trees were in full bloom. Su Guoguo took Cheng Suya to take photos under the peach trees and asked Gu nan to come over. They took a group photo together. The background was under the peach trees. Click and freeze in the photo.

 Chapter 20

    Thinking, the bottom of Cheng Suya''s eyes is getting wet, so she doesn''t shed tears. In her heart, how much she wants to see Lao Gu and Su Guoguo.


    I''m afraid that in this life, I will never recognize Lao Gu and Su Guo again.


    At the thought of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, her heart was filled with hatred.


    "Miss LAN Er, Miss Lan Da and Mrs. Su are back for dinner."


    My sister-in-law was standing at the door of the backyard, saying hello to Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya gets up straight from the swing, walks in and goes to the dining table. Seeing that LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue have just come back, she runs to the dining table and sits down to eat with chopsticks.


    LAN Xiangbing is hungry. She can''t help but eat meat and vegetables. Cheng Suya looks at them faintly. She takes a seat beside LAN Xiangbing and moves her chopsticks to eat first.


    "Lan Xiangqing, where did you go this morning?"


    Blue to ice edge eating, side squint at Cheng Suya, tone is not very kind in ask.


    This is very meddlesome. Cheng Suya doesn''t answer her very much.


    "Well, I''m asking you! LAN Xiangqing, are you deaf? "


    LAN Xiangbing''s anger grows up. When she thinks that Cheng Suya completely ignores them in the morning, she really wants to slap her in the face.


    Cheng Suya had a good peace of mind to eat a meal, who knows blue to ice chirp in her ear very annoying, she slightly frown, put down the chopsticks in her hand, eat half, simply stand up and leave the table.


    "Lan Xiangqing, stop!"


    LAN Xiangbing angrily clapped his chopsticks on the table, stood up, walked around the chair, strode to Cheng Suya, and said, "Lan Xiangqing, I warn you, you''d better not go too far."


    Cheng Suya''s eyebrows are still frowning, and she looks impatient. Then she looks at LAN Xiangbing coldly. She looks at herself angrily and says, "you are very noisy."


    Then she reached out and pushed LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder. Her strength was not great. She strode upstairs in front of LAN Xiangbing.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you dare to push me."


    LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder is pushed, and his steps stop a few steps later. His eyes suddenly burst with anger. He looks at Cheng Suya who is going upstairs and roars.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue just saw the process. With such an attitude towards LAN Xiangqing, she just wanted to rush up and tear her up. First, she went to comfort her baby daughter. It''s important to settle the accounts after autumn.


    "Ma, do you see that? Is Lan Xiangqing''s brain kicked by a donkey? He dares to fight me. "


    Blue to the ice gas with the face suddenly no smile, simply gas to iron blue out.


    "I see, LAN Xiangqing. I''ll teach her a lesson when I look back."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Bing on the shoulder and said, "did she hurt you?"


    "She just pushed me."


    LAN Xiangbing reaches for her hand and touches her shoulder. Fortunately, her strength is not very strong, otherwise it hurts her shoulder. Thinking that she was pushed by LAN Xiangqing before, she really wants to run up and teach LAN Xiangqing a lesson.


    Cheng Suya went upstairs and just passed the living room. She saw the grand piano in the corner near the balcony door and stroked the black and white keys of the piano.


    She can imagine that Lan Xiangqing is playing the piano here. If she is serious, she must be very outstanding.


    In her mind, LAN Xiangqing suddenly appeared in front of her, sat down happily and said, "sister Suya, it''s so good that you wake me up."


    "Wake up?"


    Cheng Suya is a little scared by LAN Xiangqing.


    "Yes, as long as you think of me, I will appear in front of you."


    LAN Xiangqing sits, turns to look at her and says, "sister Suya, sit down. I''ll teach you how to play the piano."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya sat down beside LAN Xiangqing and watched LAN Xiangqing start to dance her fingers and play the notes. She was beating them rhythmically. At this time, she heard a song called Alice''s secret, which can surpass the world famous works.


    "Sister Suya, play with me."


    With these words, Cheng Suya didn''t know how to play the piano. As LAN Xiangqing played, she gradually entered the realm of selflessness.


    Alice''s secret this song came from a sense of mystery, filled the air, like a stream slowly flowing, not slow, no ups and downs, gently flowing up.


    Cheng Suya''s thoughts gradually drift to the picture of high school.


    "Lao Cheng, I want the best present."


    "Lao Gu, a gift I give you is to sing two tigers."


    "Hey, hey, how do you sing me childish children''s songs?"


    "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast, one has no ears, the other has no tail, so strange, so strange."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking that the notes suddenly stopped, Cheng Suya recalled from the picture that year and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Suya, you smile."LAN Xiangqing''s face is a little stunned. She looks at Cheng Suya with a smile. She has never seen her smile before. Now, she finally sees sister Suya smile.


    "Xiang Qing, I suddenly have something to ask you to teach me."


    "Well, what''s the matter."


    "Teach me to play two tigers."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.

 Chapter 21

    "Yes, I''ll try the notes first."


    With that, LAN Xiangqing was debugging the bullet. Within a minute, he found the feeling of playing it and said, "that''s it, sister Suya. Look at my steps."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya carefully watched LAN Xiangqing''s steps, and soon the notes of the two tigers came out, which was better than her singing in front of Lao Gu.


    After LAN Xiangqing finished playing, he turned his head and said, "after the trial, sister Suya, why don''t you play it?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, stretched out her fingers and began to play. In addition, she had a good memory and could recite it in a second. She quickly played it without any mistakes.


    After playing the final sound, LAN Xiangqing could not help clapping her hands and said, "sister Suya, it''s so powerful."


    "No, you taught it well."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "No, it''s good for sister Suya to remember. I''ll teach it again and you''ll remember it."


    "Is it?"


    LAN Xiangqing nodded heavily to her, saying yes.


    Cheng Suya, with a smile, remembers that Lao Gu also said to her, "Lao Cheng, you are the most powerful Xueba in the class. No one is your opponent. I suddenly doubt that your IQ is 200?"


    "If it is two hundred."


    "No wonder EQ is too low."


    "Lao Gu, what''s the matter with EQ?"


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help but bring up a pretty smile. It was just a flash of flowers, and it soon disappeared.


    At the same time, LAN Xiangbing, wearing the slippers of a pink rabbit, walks up slowly. She just heard Cheng Suya playing the piano. She thought she didn''t lose her memory when she played Alice''s secret.


    How can a person with amnesia play Alice''s secret.


    LAN Xiangbing crawls on her face and walks to the living room. As soon as she enters, she comes across Cheng Suya. They meet each other in this way. Cheng Suya doesn''t pay attention to her and walks around her coldly.


    "Stop."


    LAN Xiangbing stretched out her left arm and stopped Cheng Suya, who was passing by, saying, "Lan Xiangqing, it seems you haven''t lost your memory, right? You''ve been acting like that these days."


    Amnesia?


    Cheng Suya thinks that what LAN Xiangbing asks is really funny. She doesn''t explain that she is amnesia from beginning to end.


    "Alice''s Secret I just played was not lazy."


    LAN Xiangbing looked at the piano and said, "Lan Xiangqing, I forgot that you will have a piano recital next week. Yes, you are a talented pianist. Why can you compare your talent with me?"


    Cheng Suya quietly listens to LAN Xiangbing''s sarcasm. The bottom of her eyes is still calm. She doesn''t stretch out her hand to push LAN Xiangbing''s arm. She leans against a doorpost and says, "I won''t be a piano talent in the news."


    "What do you mean?"


    LAN Xiangbing can understand the meaning of Cheng Suya''s words, but she doesn''t understand what it means.


    "Later, however, you will soon know."


    Cheng Suya puts a trace of ridicule on the corner of her mouth, then walks around in front of her, walks to the room and closes the door.


    LAN Xiangbing regained his consciousness after a long time. He realized that he seemed to have been fooled. He turned his head and looked at the door of the room angrily and said, "damn LAN Xiangqing, this is clearly against me."


    The company stands on the first line of the Third Ring Road, with skyscrapers higher than skyscrapers. Its background has a brilliant history of five years. Now it has developed rapidly and become one of the three major brands, occupying the second place in the front row of the fashion industry.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo pushes the door of the chairman''s office and peeps his head in to see if Gu Nan is still there?


    "Come in."


    Gu Nan is busy reviewing the documents in his hand. He doesn''t lift his eyes. As soon as he hears, he knows that Su Guo is coming.


    "Brother Nan, let''s go to see the peach blossom."


    Su Guoguo went in and went to Gu Nan''s side and said, "brother Nan, don''t look at the documents. Go to see the peach blossom with me."


    Said, she reached out to take the document from Gu Nan''s hand, and was quickly avoided by Gu Nan, saying, "Guoguo, stop it, you don''t see Suya is not there, there are so many documents, I look at the headache to death."


    "I know it''s not easy for peach blossom to bloom in March. Don''t you really want to accompany me to see peach blossom?"


    Su Guoguo pouts her mouth and shakes Gu Nan''s left arm to act coquettishly.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Gu Nan glanced at Su Guoguo''s pouted lips, and his face was not willing. He had no choice but to smile. He put down his papers, stood up and said, "let''s go. The peach blossom you want to see is enough for me to accompany you today."


    "Nang, I knew you would compromise."


    Su Guoguo was as happy as if she was flying into the sky. She quickly took down the coat hanging on the back of the rotating chair, handed it to Gu Nan respectfully and said, "brother Nan, please take the coat."


    "Look at you. Suya is not here. Your little problem should be corrected."


    "Nange, you start to dislike me when Suya is gone? Well, I''ll tell Suya later that you dislike me. ""Don''t be garrulous."


    Gu Nan wiped a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, rubbed Su Guoguo''s hair and said, "OK, let''s go and see the peach blossom."


    "Yes, sir."


    Su Guoguo danced happily, took Gu Nan''s arm and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 22

    It''s getting dark, the street lights are on, the neon lights of the whole city are on, flashing, like another world, the night''s hilarity.


    Gu Nan was driving along the road. The street lights on both sides were shining. The lights were shining back on the window of the car. They were clearly and secretly shaking. They were also inadvertently shining on the forehead of him and Su Guoguo.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo looked in front of Runde high school and said, "are you taking me to my alma mater to see peach blossom?"


    "Or what do you think it is?"


    Gu Nan said, driving to the side of the road to stop, unfasten the seat belt, push the door down.


    "Brother Nan, Suya is not here. It''s too lonely for us to see peach blossom."


    Su Guoguo said, the bottom of my heart suddenly uncomfortable, yes ah, simple and elegant is not, no longer like before, three people go to see peach blossom.


    "Let''s see the peach blossom for Suya."


    Gu Nan''s eyes climbed up to the bottom of sadness, so his mouth naturally said with a faint smile.


    "OK, let''s go to see the peach blossom, so that we can feel simple and elegant, as if we are by our side."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo went in side by side. The guard uncle didn''t let them in and said, "who are you?"


    "We are students here."


    As soon as Su Guoguo saw the guard uncle, he felt that the uncle in front of him was still the same as before. He said with a smile, "uncle, do you remember us? I''m Su Guoguo and he''s Gu Nan. "


    "Have you forgotten? Your stomach didn''t feel well that day. We''ll help you go to the hospital for infusion. "


    "Oh, it''s you. I remember, I remember."


    The guard uncle soon remembered, looked at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan''s face, and confirmed that they really sent him to the hospital for transfusion that day.


    "How have you been these years?"


    Su Guoguo asked with a smile.


    "Well, why are you here all of a sudden?"


    The guard asked.


    "We are here to see peach blossom. Can we go in and have a look?"


    "Come back early. You know you can''t let anyone in here at night."


    The guard uncle reminds to say.


    "Thank you."


    Su Guoguo pulls Gu Nan''s hand tightly. When the automatic door slowly opens, she rushes in for fear that the guard uncle has a trace of regret.


    They strolled around the campus and saw peach blossom trees, magnolia trees and so on. They felt that the place had not changed for many years, but the playground there had changed and a swimming pool had been built.


    "Brother Nan, the peach blossom is as brilliant as before."


    With that, Su Guoguo ran to the peach tree, felt the peach blossom blooming on the low branch, and smelled it.


    Gu Nan looks at Su Guoguo, feeling and smelling, as if he saw Cheng Suya playing with a peach blossom in his hand under the peach blossom tree.


    "Brother Nan, come on."


    "Lao Gu, come on."


    His vision gradually blurred. Su Guoguo''s face and Cheng Suya''s face folded together, waving to him and calling him to come.


    The next second line of sight gradually clear, a look is Su Guoguo waving to him, shouting at him, quickly back to God to go.


    Gu Nan went to Su Guoguo, folded down a peach blossom and handed it to Su Guoguo, saying, "Guoguo, I''m afraid this peach blossom can''t be folded down by Suya."


    Su Guoguo looks down at Gu Nan''s broken peach blossom, and knows that her heart is only Cheng Suya''s shadow. She knows it all the time. She knows it very well and understands it very hard. She is licking it. She is the best friend of Su Ya and Nan Ge, so she has to pretend she doesn''t know it.


    But without Suya, Nange still can''t get out of the dead Suya. This time, I''m afraid Nange will never forget Cheng Suya.


    Think of, Su Guoguo in the heart is particularly uncomfortable, still pretend as if nothing had happened, took South brother off a peach blossom, said, "it doesn''t matter, I for Suya then good."


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan began to feel sad and said, "I miss Suya very much. I always think about her. In the days after her death, I dream about her."


    "I understand, Nang."


    Su Guoguo reached out and patted Gu Nan on the shoulder and said, "brother Nan, everything will be better. Suya is gone. I will be with you as well as she is."


    "Guoguo, after you fall in love and get married, how can you be by my side? It doesn''t matter if Suya is not here, but I also hope you can have a happy life."


    Gu Nan listened and said with a smile.


    Su Guoguo smiles and says nothing. In her heart, Nange is her world. Even if she falls in love and gets married in the future, it must be Nange. Brother Nan, I''m with you. I''m willing to.


    It''s a pity that you haven''t looked back at me for so many years. In your eyes, there is only Cheng Suya''s shadow. But I''m foolishly telling myself that I''ve been following you for so many years and dare not leave. Even if I''m a big fool, I''m willing to do it.Brother Nan, I love you more than I love myself.


    When can you look back at me behind you.


    Su Guoguo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Nan''s cheek, until the petals fell on their heads and shoulders, which disturbed them.

 Chapter 23

    Blue house.


    After Cheng Suya took a shower, she put on her long wet hair and was ready to take a hairdryer to blow it. When she inserted the seat, LAN Xiangqing suddenly appeared on her side, yawned and said, "I don''t know I''ve slept so long."


    "Sister Suya."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya is used to the occasional blue to sunny, sitting on the chair blowing while combing, a light look at the front sitting on the edge of the bed blue to sunny.


    "Can you get used to my room?"


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Suya finished blowing half of her hair and then the other half. The hot air from the hair dryer rushed to her ears and gradually turned red.


    "Sister Suya, you are reborn. What are you going to do next?"


    LAN Xiangqing asked in a boring way.


    "Do what you want to do."


    Cheng Suya holds the hair dryer in her hand and is slightly stunned. There is a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes. Yes, one thing she will do after her rebirth is to revenge Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    "By the way, I''ll help you clean up LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue."


    "Sister Suya, I really don''t need it."


    LAN Xiangqing was stunned for a few seconds, and then said with a helpless smile, "over the years, I''ve been used to them. They don''t like me very much, and they hate me very much. What I know is that they just don''t care."


    "No? Hate it? "


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer, "no wonder you were killed by kindness. Lan Xiang poisoned you with rat poison under the ice. Don''t you really hate it?"


    "I''m dead. What can I hate?"


    LAN Xiangqing has a virgin heart, no matter they bully her, hate her, she silently in the heart, just with a smile to face them, never angry.


    For Cheng Suya, LAN Xiangqing is just too used to being kind-hearted, so she is weak enough to be bullied. No wonder her seat is lowered here and not favored by LAN Feilong.


    "I''m not like you."


    Cheng Suya felt the dried hair, put down the hair dryer, pulled out the plug-in socket and said, "if I were you, I would rather not live, even if I would die ten thousand times because of kindness."


    "Sister Suya, thank you."


    Blue to fine listen to understand, said with a smile.


    "Don''t thank me. I did it to repay you for giving me the body."


    "Sister Suya."


    Blue to fine originally want to say, say half suddenly turn into transparent disappear.


    Seeing that Lan Xiangqing disappears again, Cheng Suya puts away the hair dryer and goes to the bathroom. She puts it in the drawer and closes it. She looks up at herself reflected in the mirror and has LAN Xiangqing''s body. I really don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing?


    Now that she is living again, she might as well live seriously and make up for all the things she regrets. Cheng Suya, your present identity is no longer Cheng Suya, but LAN Xiangqing, the two thousand gold of the LAN family.


    Cheng Suya looks at the mirror, smiles at the corner of her mouth, quickly puts it away, turns around and goes out. What she wants to do now is to get used to watching fashion news as before.


    There is an alarm clock on the desk, ticking along, and it''s ten o''clock in a flash. Cheng Suya is still reading the fashion information and the new year''s clothes.


    She suddenly remembered that half of the new year''s clothes she had painted were still in her new home. She was afraid that she would not get them back.


    At the same time, a new home.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei entered the door, they began to make love. Bai Weiwei put her arms around Chen Feng''s neck and untied the button on his clothes. She said, "Feng Feng, the hostess is not here. Can I be the hostess here?"


    "Vivi, the hostess here is you."


    Chen Feng couldn''t resist Bai Weiwei''s charming smile. His inner desire burst out. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his mouth came close to Bai Weiwei''s lips, kissing deeply.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Weiwei reached out to Chen Feng''s chest and pushed away the deep kiss. She squinted at Chen Feng''s shoulder and looked forward. The door wasn''t closed. She said, "close the door, and we''ll go into the room."


    "Good."


    Chen Feng is infatuated with her. He releases her, reaches out and closes the door. He turns to see Bai Weiwei go to the living room and follow her in.


    Bai Weiwei goes to the study and walks up to the desk. She has a glance at the desk. She sees that there are draft designs on the desk and a notebook on the other side. It''s a notebook that Cheng Suya used to carry with her when she was alive.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Weiwei looked at the half of the spring dress on the draft picture, picked it up and said, "it''s not plain and elegant, is it?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Feng leaned against the doorframe and saw that Bai Weiwei was looking at the draft picture and said, "Suya drew half of it, and then he was waiting for me to go home."


    "It''s not bad."


    Bai Weiwei looked at the lines of the painting. Although she painted half of them, she could add a complete spring dress to her mind.


    "Vivi, let''s go to the room."


    Chen Feng really can''t help being too strong. He can''t help walking to Bai Weiwei, hooking her shoulder and going to the room together.


    "Well, let me take a bath first."Bai Weiwei didn''t leave the draft. What she thought was that since Cheng Suya was gone, she might as well steal her spring clothes.


    Thought, her face flashed a little proud.


    Leaving the study, Bai Weiwei puts aside her eyes to Chen Feng and goes to the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 24

    After taking a bath, Bai Wei Wei put on a white bathrobe and looked like a snake in the waist. She put her skin care product on her face first and then sprayed perfume on her body.


    Bai Weiwei takes a look at the skin care products that are commonly used by Cheng Suya. She looks at herself in the mirror with a smiling face and says, "Cheng Suya, I''ll replace you in the future."


    With that, she threw all her skin care products into the garbage can. She felt that Cheng Suya''s skin care products were always in front of her eyes. It was really eye-catching! There is also perfume, white Wei Wei threw everything away, even if Cheng Suya''s things are thrown away, as long as they throw away something about Cheng Suya, she is in a better mood.


    After clearing the things that Cheng Suya often uses, Bai Weiwei takes a look at herself in the mirror, and with a charming smile on her face, opens the door and goes out. When she sees Chen Fengguang, she can''t wait to be in bed waiting for her to take a shower.


    "Feng Feng."


    Without waiting for Bai Weiwei to climb onto the bed, Chen Feng seems to rush in and press Bai Weiwei under himself. He can''t help but ask for her.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are ticking Chen Feng''s with a smile. Soon they are together. Under the sunlight, the skin of men and women is exposed, the bed is shaking violently, and all kinds of clothes are thrown on the ground.


    Since her rebirth, Cheng Suya has had nightmares. They always dream that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng laugh so harshly. They sneer in front of her and say, "Cheng Suya, you''re dead."


    "Cheng Suya, you are dead."


    This word is very magical. It has been winding around her ears and hovering in her mind. Soon Cheng Suya suddenly opens her eyelids and sees that she is not dead and is still in LAN Xiangqing''s room.


    She straightened up and breathed. Before she had a nightmare, it was like drowning in the sea. It was so hard that she almost choked.


    Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng, that''s right. In her heart, what two people she hates most.


    "Miss two, you are awake."


    Xiaohua carefully pushes open the door of the room for fear that it will disturb Cheng Suya who is sleeping. Who knows that as soon as she opens the door, she will wake up and say.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what time it was today. She went to see the alarm clock on one side of the table. It''s 8:30 today. It seems that she got up late.


    "The first lady and Mrs. Su left early."


    Xiaohua thought and said.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom. Xiaohua goes back to do her work.


    After changing clothes, Cheng Suya goes downstairs. Seeing Cheng Suya coming down, her sister-in-law goes to the kitchen to get breakfast and brings it to her. As Cheng Suya goes to the dining table and sits down, she says, "this is all for breakfast, miss two."


    Cheng Suya looked down and saw that the breakfast was two pieces of toast and eggs. There was nothing else. She didn''t ask. She felt that the breakfast was enough.


    "Miss two, I''m sorry. I''ve finished my breakfast before. I''ll give you the rest."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya didn''t blame her sister-in-law for not having time to prepare more breakfast. After all, she got up late. Who would like to wait for her to get up and have breakfast together.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t blame her, she knew that the second young lady was very kind. She never blamed anyone or scolded anyone. She nodded back to do her own business.


    While eating toast, Cheng Suya suddenly remembers where LAN Xiangqing''s mobile phone is. She almost forgot to ask where LAN Xiangqing''s mobile phone is.


    "Sister in law."


    She gave a shout to the kitchen.


    "Well, second lady, what can I do for you?"


    Sister in law quickly came out of the kitchen, quickly stepped to Cheng Suya''s side, bent down and asked.


    "My cell phone, do you know where it is?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Oh, your mobile phone. I don''t know where to put it. If I can''t find it, I''d better buy a new one."


    Said sister-in-law, shaking her head.


    "Well, you''re busy."


    Cheng Suya no longer looks for a mobile phone, and it''s good to replace it with a new one. After breakfast, she plans to go out to buy a new one and ask Uncle Wang at home to drive to the mobile phone shop.


    Wanda stores, all kinds of mobile phone brand shop everywhere, Cheng Suya let Wang Shuxian go back, said don''t wait for her, after all, she will go home.


    Uncle Wang nodded and went back.


    Cheng Suya didn''t like to pick a mobile phone, so she went to a mobile phone store to buy one according to her own brand. As soon as she came in, the shopping guide enthusiastically asked her, "what mobile phone do you want to see? I can recommend it."


    "No more."


    Cheng Suya lightly swept through the cupboard with all kinds of mobile phones, and soon pointed to a model from a large number of mobile phones and said, "that''s it."


    "All right."


    The shopping guide took out the mobile phone from the cupboard and handed it to Cheng Suya. "If you''re not satisfied, you can change it for something else. Here''s something else. I can recommend it."


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer her or take a look. She said, "I''ll take this. Pay the bill.""Well."


    Shopping guide is the first time to see someone come here to buy decisively, without hesitation, she looked at LAN Xiangqing and said, "OK, please pay there."


    Cheng Suya goes to the cashier to pay.

 Chapter 25

    The room was quiet. The sunlight slanted in through the glass windows and spread orange spots on the floor.


    There are all kinds of dolls at the head of the bed. The pink cat is sitting, shaking its long legs and almost sticking to the eyebrows of the girl who is sleeping. It is soon woken up by the sound of the mobile phone on the table. Then it vibrates and puts a pleasant bell.


    Su Guoguo suddenly opened his eyes, got up and turned to see the mobile phone on the table ring. He quickly grabbed the mobile phone and saw that it was from Nange. He pressed the answer button in his ear and said, "Nange."


    "Guoguo, you''re going to be late."


    Gu Nan came from the other side with a trace of laughter, "Suya is not here. Don''t be late in the future."


    "Brother Nan, bad!"


    Su Guoguo suddenly remembered that there was a small meeting waiting for her today. She put her mobile phone between her shoulder and ear, dressed, got out of bed, rushed to the bathroom, squeezed toothpaste and washed her face in such a hurry.


    "Brother Nan, I''ll be right there. Hang up first."


    With that, Su Guoguo didn''t wait for Nange to come back. Instead of combing her hair, she reached out to take care of her messy hair. She went downstairs in a hurry, put on her shoes, took her bag hanging on the hanger, and ran to the parking lot at a speed of 100 meters to pick up the car and drive out.


    Regardless of what time it is today, Su Guoguo speeds up and goes to the company as soon as possible to catch up with the small meeting. Otherwise, it will be a big shame for everyone to wait.


    Just on the main road, Su Guo is not so engrossed in looking at the front open, in the heart is extremely anxious, bag in one side, there is a mobile phone suddenly ring again.


    As she looked ahead, she turned her head to see the bag. Her left hand was holding the steering wheel. Her right hand reached into the bag and took out her mobile phone. It seemed that the message was assistant Li.


    She swiped the screen with her thumb, then pressed the answer button in her ear and said, "assistant Li, I have ten minutes to go. Hang up first."


    "Director Su..."


    Without waiting for assistant Li to have something to say, Su Guoguo wanted to get to the company quickly. She was not in the mood to listen to assistant Li, so she pressed hang up. When she pressed hang up, Su Guoguo heard the horn coming from her face, which was ringing all the time.


    When Su Guoguo looked up, he didn''t know when he entered the corner and suddenly came out with a red convertible car. Bang, two headlights collided and made a bang sound.


    Fortunately, they were wearing seat belts and were hit. At the same time, they got out of the car safely. Su Guoguo trotted around the door and saw that the headlights were sunken. He raised his eyes to see who didn''t drive well!


    Li Bai is also looking at his baby''s car, very distressed, just at the same time with Su Guoguo raised his eyes and glared, "Hey, you don''t drive well in front of you?"


    "You''re nervous. It''s clear that you came out first and hit my car."


    Su Guoguo didn''t care to take a close look at Li Bai''s face, pointed to the sunken lamp and said, "lose money, or pay the warranty fee!"


    "Keep your mouth clean, you woman. It''s obvious that you didn''t drive well, but you dented my baby car."


    Li Bai looks at Su Guoguo. Who knows that this is the case in the morning!


    "By the way, I didn''t honk before. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Su Guoguo listened and thought about it. He said, "is it true? Why didn''t I hear that? I don''t believe what you said. I''ll call the traffic police to deal with it. "


    "I''m sick of it. There''s no time!"


    Li Bai takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, frowns, looks for the mobile phone number of the agent in the phone book, dials it, and waits for the other party to answer the phone.


    "Damn it, answer the phone."


    See the agent didn''t answer the phone, Li Bai mood is very unhappy, want to curse, stand in situ anxiously walk up and down.


    Su Guoguo looked at Li Bai''s face, how he felt as if he had seen it somewhere. After a careful look at his face with demon, he suddenly realized.


    "Oh, you''re not the one called Popular male model Li Bai


    Li Bai didn''t listen. She just asked him. When the other party answered, he said, "something happened to me. Come here quickly! I''m waiting for you all the way at the youth palace. "


    " OK, what''s the matter? "


    The other side asked with bewilderment.


    "Don''t ask, come back at once!"


    "Yes, I''ll be right back."


    Su Guoguo saw that Libai was about to hang up when he didn''t answer her question. He angrily grabbed the mobile phone from his hand and said, "Oh, LiBai, hurry to make compensation!"


    "No way."


    Libai reaches for Su Guoguo''s mobile phone and says, "Hey, you dead woman, give it back to me!"


    "Just not for you."


    Su Guoguo threw his mobile phone into the river under the roadside. He saw that the mobile phone made a perfect arc in mid air and splashed into the river. Then he closed his eyes and looked at Li Bai willingly and said, "well, I''ll take your mobile phone as compensation. The traffic police are too busy. I don''t want to trouble him to deal with it. Goodbye. There will be no time later."


    Then she went to the door and opened it with her tongue sticking out."You are a dead woman. You dare to throw my cell phone away."


    Li Bai is infuriated by the woman in front of him. He wants to swallow the dead woman in front of him.


    "Everybody! Come and have a look. Li Bai, the popular male model, is here! "

 Chapter 26

    "Li Bai is here. Let''s have a look."


    Su Guoguo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, stretched out his hand in the mouth to form a horn action, shouting to the passers-by, decibel deliberately pulled up.


    "Li Bai is here. Please don''t walk by."


    "Dead woman, you..."


    Li Bai didn''t even shut up. Soon after walking around the road, there was a big push. Li Bai''s fans turned around and looked at Li Bai, ran to him and surrounded him.


    "Wow, it''s really a handsome white guy."


    "Handsome."


    "Sign for me."


    "I want to sign."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless fans gathered around Li Bai, each with a mobile phone in front of Li Bai''s face, Li Bai frowned, struggling to get out in the crowd of fans, but saw Su Guoguo happily driving away, angry and said, "dead woman, next time I see you, I won''t let you go!"


    Soon, Li Bai''s agent finally arrived. Seeing the fans around Li Bai, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Bai, you told me to come back. It''s this thing. Before you go out, I don''t often remind you to wear a mask to avoid getting into trouble."


    "Cut the crap and help me out quickly!"


    Li Bai was in a bad mood, and his face was angry.


    "Yes, yes."


    The agent stopped making fun of the fans and gave Li Bai a chance to escape. Soon, Li Bai, a handsome figure, flew to the driver''s seat of the convertible car with his thighs, sat down and drove away.


    "Handsome white, don''t go..."


    The agent saw that Li Bai had driven away, so he went back to his own car and drove away, leaving behind a group of fans who were watching the car leaving.


    Su Guoguo drove to the parking area in front of the company and stopped. Then he saw assistant Li standing on the steps waiting for her. He got off the car and closed the door. He went to assistant Li and said, "please take my car to the warranty shop."


    "All right, Director Su."


    Assistant Li took Su Guo''s car key and quickly walked to the parking area.


    As soon as Su Guoguo entered the revolving door, he was just thinking of the unfortunate thing that had just happened. He felt a little more unhappy and happy. He thought that Li Bai was a famous model, but his character was not so good!


    Thinking, she stepped in.


    At the same time, Li Bai and his agent drive to the underground car of Feiyang company at the same time. The agent gets out of the car to see Li Bai. Li Bai gets down from the convertible impatiently, throws the car key to the agent and says, "send my baby to the warranty shop."


    "Bai, what makes you angry today?"


    The agent didn''t know what had happened before. He saw that Li Bai seemed to have eaten gunpowder and was venting his anger with a big push. When he saw that the front of the car was dented, he immediately understood what to say, "did you crash with someone else?"


    "The dead woman, I hope I don''t see her next time."


    I don''t know if it''s because the agent doesn''t want to ask, and soon ignites Li Bai''s bottom line. Li Bai just wants to think of the dead woman, clench her incisors and walk away.


    Before leaving, Li Bai suddenly remembered something and turned to his agent and said, "give me your mobile phone, your mobile phone."


    "Oh."


    The agent took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to Li Bai. He didn''t explain, "where''s your mobile phone?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Bai scolds back, swipes the screen, enters his most remembered mobile phone number, dials in the past, looks like he can only ask big brother!


    It''s just the company over there.


    The company stands on the first line of the second ring road. Looking around, the design of the company building is the most special. It is designed by famous architectural design masters themselves, creating an angel''s eye-shaped overlooking feeling.


    Its background is stronger than that of women''s Square. It has the highest achievement and glory. Its sales volume is amazing, and it occupies the first place in the market. It has become the biggest alligator in the fashion industry, which is unmatched.


    In addition to the background, there are also leading figures, chief designers, cutting-edge designers, etc. who have been paid to contribute to the company. At the same time, the employee benefits to the highest and the best are the envy of any company employee.


    The spacious high-rise meeting room, 360 degree glass window without dead angle, the layout is European style, and the imported crystal lamp is suspended in the air.


    "Now the sales volume has reached 80% of our requirement. To be precise, as long as we wait for the release of the new top-quality products in the new spring women''s wear to sell in the market, the sales volume will certainly reach 90% than before."


    Zhang standing in charge, looking at the hands of the sales table, said.


    Sitting at the head of the meeting table was Li Han, with a handsome and extraordinary face and a trace of cold pride. His eyes were deep and did not see the bottom, and there were no big waves. He was quietly listening to the director''s words.


    Drop by drop.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly vibrated, and the screen lit up, interrupting director Zhang''s continued talking about the sales situation. Soon everyone in the room looked at the booming mobile phone with strange eyes.


    "All right, break up."


    Li Han glanced at the phone screen, flashing the caller ID, then folded up his eyes and said faintly. Soon everyone stood up at the same time, bent down to him and left one after another. After everyone left, he was left alone in the meeting room.

 Chapter 27

    "Hello."


    Li Han then in the ear, tone with no loss of coldness.


    "Brother, please, help me to buy a mobile phone. My mobile phone was thrown into the river by the damned woman, and the front of the car was dented. I said that I had bad luck this morning..."


    The other party was so angry that he wanted to tell him what happened this morning, but he was interrupted coldly by Li Han, who was not interested, and said, "when will you go home?"


    "I said, brother, you know that I don''t want to go home. When I see my grandfather, my head will ache."


    "Don''t call me if I have nothing else to deal with."


    Say, Li Han Mi boring Mou son, to Li Bai this guy, really simply his mother''s tired thoroughly.


    "No, no, brother, go home tonight and buy a cell phone, please."


    "It''s a deal. If you go back on it, I''ll let you bark at someone here a hundred times."


    Li Han throws a cruel word to the other party, and then, without waiting for the other party to press hang up, puts away his mobile phone, stands up from the meeting chair, strides away with long legs.


    Back to the chairman''s office, Li Han called Secretary Li according to the inside line and said, "please drive my car to the door."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Bi Jing''s reply came from the other party.


    In less than three minutes, Li Han walked downstairs to the door. Secretary Li just drove to the door and stopped. He quickly got out of the driver''s seat, went around the front of the car and quickly came to Li Han. He bent down and handed it to Li Han and said, "here you are, Li Dong."


    "You''re busy."


    Li Han lightly swept Secretary Li and strode to the door.


    Wanda store a brand of mobile phone store.


    When Cheng Suya was about to pay, suddenly a middle-aged woman, who looked noble and dressed up, jumped in front of her and said, "swipe the card."


    There was a trace of elation in the voice.


    Cheng Suya wanted to open her mouth. When she saw that the cashier was looking at the middle-aged woman with a black card in her hand, she said with a straight smile, "Mrs. Qian, you are a regular customer here. I''d like to give you a discount."


    "Do you think I need a discount if I need to swipe my card?"


    Said the middle-aged woman who was called Mrs. Qian with contempt.


    "Yes, Mrs. Qian."


    The cashier said, her hand busy in the black card, and then handed the card machine to Mrs. Qian, said, "enter the password."


    Mrs. Qian thumbs down the code without covering it. She is obviously showing off to others. Even if the code is found, it doesn''t matter to her. What''s rich in her family? How can she be afraid that this money will be stolen.


    Cheng Suya sees through Mrs. Qian''s mind. She wants to laugh, but she really doesn''t want to. Mrs. Qian, it''s too high-profile.


    There''s no quality to jump in the queue. There''s nothing to say about Mrs. Qian''s quality.


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to care, so she pays when Mrs. Qian leaves.


    But she didn''t know that some people saw Mrs. Qian''s behavior just now. As soon as Li Hangang entered, he directly picked up his mobile phone and was walking to the cashier. He saw the familiar figure and Mrs. Qian.


    Mrs. Qian cuts in line and shakes a black card in her hand. For Li Han, he exposes his own quality here, which is particularly annoying. He doesn''t look at Mrs. Qian. When he sees Cheng Suya bowing her head, he seems to be indifferent. He doesn''t conflict with Mrs. Qian, but he is very calm.


    LAN Xiangqing, how many surprises do you have for me?


    Li Han''s deep eyes were filled with cold. He walked to the past with his long legs. Without waiting for Mrs. Qian to take away the bought mobile phone, he stopped her and said, "Mrs. Qian, don''t you look at the people around you?"


    The voice became so cold that it was impossible to refute who it was.


    Cheng Suya sees the sudden appearance of Li Han, but it''s a bit unexpected. There is a little surprise on her face. She is looking at Li Han''s sight and the look of Mrs. Qian.


    "Who are you?"


    Mrs. Qian looked at the handsome young man. She was dressed in a high-grade suit, and her whole body exuded noble temperament, which was a bit compelling.


    "How is Qian Hai? Mrs. Qian, please tell him to come to our company for a cup of tea when you are free. "


    "You are..."


    Mrs. Qian listened, her face frightened, and stammered.


    "Mr. Li, the manager you are looking for is here."


    Shopping guide with the manager came over, Bi respectful in the Li Han said.


    "Here we are."


    Li Han glanced at the manager and said, "the cashier can be fired."


    The voice carries an irresistible command.


    The manager was slightly surprised and didn''t explain, "can Mr. Li tell me what she did wrong?"


    "You don''t think of customers as gods."


    At the end of the sentence, the manager nodded his understanding, went to the cashier and said to the cashier, "you''re fired. Now you''re ready to pack up and go away."


    When Mrs. Qian heard Mr. Li''s three words, she looked at Li Han and said, "Mr. Li, what''s wrong with me? I hope you can be considerate.""Did you see her paying before?"


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya standing on one side and asks Mrs. Qian.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li."


    When Mrs. Qian saw Cheng Suya standing beside her, she almost remembered something.

 Chapter 28

    "Miss LAN, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t jump in line. You should have paid first just now. I''m sorry, you want to buy a mobile phone, right? Then I''ll pay for it and take it as an apology. "


    Mrs. Qian is actively trying to please Cheng Suya. I hope Cheng Suya can forgive her for deliberately jumping in the queue just now.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry about it. Who knows that Li Han appears to help her deal with it. She doesn''t expect it. Now that she has dealt with it, what else can she say.


    "It''s all right, Mrs. Qian."


    Cheng Suya looks at Mrs. Qian with a look of fear. She knows that Mrs. Qian is afraid of Li Han and that her husband will be implicated by her. What''s more, she doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know the relationship between her husband and Li Han.


    "Thank you, miss. I''m really sorry just now."


    Mrs. Qian wanted to take out her black card and brush Cheng Suya''s mobile phone before she paid for it. At this time, Li Han held out his hand and put it on the cash register. He took out the gold card from his pocket and said, "please tie the knot with her."


    The gold card he took out of his hand is a limited edition universal card. Who can''t afford it unless there are hundreds of billions of rich people who can afford it.


    When Mrs. Qian sees the gold card in Li Han''s hand, her face changes slightly. She knows Li Han''s background is so strong that she can invite her husband to his company for a cup of tea.


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Han takes out a gold card. She knows that he is deliberately looking at it in front of Mrs. Qian. What a naked face!


    Suddenly the most afraid of the air become not very quiet, Cheng Suya mouth slightly wipe a smile.


    After apologizing, Mrs. Qian left in a hurry, which can be said to be a disgrace to slip away to the Pacific Ocean.


    saw the cold card, Cheng Siya did not like someone to help her pay, and put away the mobile phone that she wanted to buy, then said, "how much is Mr. Li, Alipay? I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Transfer it to him?


    Li Han put the gold card away and put it into his pocket. He looked at her with a sneer and said, "do we need to talk about money between us?"


    So, he means, he''s her fiance, and it''s right to pay her?


    Cheng Suya didn''t speak, so she understood the meaning of his words. Then she began to smile and said, "Mr. Li, thank you. Goodbye."


    Said, she turned around and was about to leave, Li Han face suddenly gloomy down, said, "blue to fine, give me your mobile phone."


    "Mr. Li, what do you want my cell phone to do?"


    Cheng Suya stops slightly and doesn''t want to walk away without being so polite. After all, she owes Mr. Li a favor, so naturally she has to leave.


    "Give it to me."


    Li Han had a natural high cold on his body. He said it with an order that he could not refuse.


    Cheng Suya opened the cell phone box, took out the new cell phone and handed it to her, saying, "there is no card."


    "I know."


    Li Han says lightly, swipe the screen to open, then open the phone book to input his mobile phone number, save it and return it to Cheng Suya, saying, "this is the mobile phone number that we often contact."


    With that, Li Han turns around in front of her and walks away.


    Cheng Suya took a look at the mobile phone. The phone book kept the number of the first mobile phone, which was Li Han''s contact number. Looking at it, she unconsciously took a long time to close her eyes and said, "Mr. Li, I''m afraid I won''t contact you much in the future."


    She put away her cell phone and left a brand of mobile phone shop.


    After finishing the card first, Cheng Suya has a new mobile phone number, enters Su Guoguo''s and Gu Nan''s mobile phone numbers in the phone book, and saves them in the first and second row respectively. Li Han is pulled to the third row.


    Looking at Gu Nan and Su Guoguo''s mobile phone numbers, Cheng Suya doesn''t have the courage to call them and listen to their voices. She knows that this can only be saved and can''t call them any more.


    They are more important in her heart than in the world.


    Li Han gets into the car, throws the bought mobile phone aside, and drives to the company. On the way, he can''t help thinking about Cheng Suya''s cold look. As long as he thinks about it carefully, he will find something wrong.


    That woman, from her eyes to her appearance, is not LAN Xiangqing herself at all. She looks like another person''s shadow.


    Hehe, his fiancee has become so interesting that he has to look at it again.


    Cheng Suya came home. As soon as she got back from a taxi, Xiaohua was cleaning the coffee table in the living room. She saw Cheng Suya coming and said, "miss two, someone called you just now."


    "Who?"


    "It''s like saying your teacher."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know which teacher she was. She wanted to wait until LAN Xiangqing appeared, so she nodded and went upstairs.


    "By the way, miss two, Mrs. Su and miss one will not come back for dinner tonight, and Mr. LAN will not come back for dinner either. What would miss two want to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever."


    Cheng Suya didn''t go upstairs. She stopped on the half steps and turned to the little flower standing downstairs.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Xiao Hua doesn''t dare to talk with Cheng Suya. She is afraid that if Mrs. Su comes back, she may find it troublesome. After asking, she immediately goes to do housework.Cheng Suya passes by the door of the living room. When she sees LAN Xiangqing sitting at the piano playing, she is the soul. Of course, she can''t touch the piano keys. She can only play the air while imagining that she is really playing the piano.

 Chapter 29

    See blue to clear meaning is not enough, Cheng Suya not easy to disturb, is walking to the room.


    "Sister Suya."


    LAN Xiangqing stops to play the piano, turns to see Cheng Suya and says, "there was a phone call just now. It was my teacher. The music teacher usually cares about how I play the piano. Sister Suya, when I see the music teacher, say hello to me. "


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    Soon, LAN Xiangqing''s soul floats in front of Cheng Suya. Seeing that Cheng Suya looks like she has no energy, she asks, "sister Suya, you look like you didn''t sleep well."


    "It''s OK. There''s just an episode."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like to tell anyone what she has seen and heard, and it''s an accident for her to know which episode happened.


    Then she remembered something and said, "by the way, do you remember where your cell phone is?"


    "My cell phone?"


    LAN Xiangqing recalled in her mind where she put her mobile phone. She couldn''t figure out where she put it, so she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. After I died, my memory became thin, and many things gradually disappeared."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Cheng Suya see blue to fine thinking for a long time fruitless, no longer continue to ask what, since the mobile phone lost that put it.


    "Sister Suya, I''m sorry. I can''t remember where I put my cell phone, but you..."


    LAN Xiangqing wanted to say how to contact you in the future, but he was interrupted by Cheng Suya and said, "the mobile phone has been bought. I went to the mobile phone store just now and got a card."


    "Well, that''s good."


    LAN Xiangqing and Cheng Suya walk in side by side, but they don''t find that Xiaohua is just coming up to clean up LAN Xiangbing''s room. They just hear Cheng Suya''s words. However, at first sight, Cheng Suya seems to be talking to herself to the air, but it doesn''t seem to be talking to herself. It seems to be talking to another person, but there is no one around Miss LAN er.


    Xiaohua felt cool on her back and thought that she was thinking too much. She quickly went to another room.


    Companies.


    After su Guoguo''s small meeting, the cells in the brain that had been running for such a long time could finally rest and go back to her office. She sat down on the rotating chair and leaned back to relax her body.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Su Guoguo is powerless.


    "Director Su."


    Bai Weiwei came in with the design draft. She was a little proud in her heart. She walked over to Su Guoguo without panic and said, "this is the spring dress that I came up with last night. Please have a look."


    "By the way, is Nange still in the office?"


    Su Guoguo''s brain was too tired, and she didn''t sleep well last night. She got up a little dizzy and had a headache. She still couldn''t adjust her state at the meeting, so she seemed to be listening to the meeting.


    Now she has no energy to listen, just white Weiwei''s words in her ear flow away, can''t go into the ear.


    "Oh, do you mean Mr. Gu? I saw him coming back to the office just now. "


    Bai Weiwei saw that Su Guoguo was just perfunctorizing her, and she was not happy. She put a promise on her face and said, "Director Su, do you want to see the draft I designed last night?"


    "Put it aside. I''ll see later. OK, you can go out."


    Say, Su Guoguo heard South elder brother came back, excited like a chicken blood, ran to South elder brother''s office, left not out of Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei sees through Su Guoguo at a glance. The Director Su has always liked Gu Dong and often revolves around him. Anyone can see that.


    She looked down at the design draft in her hand, put it on the desk and left with a strange smile.


    Su Guoguo ran into Nange''s office like a child. As soon as he saw Gu Nan kneading his temple, he sat on the sofa, leaning against his back. He was resting for a while.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo ran to Gu Nan and sat down and said, "it''s almost noon. Let''s go out to have dinner together. I know a restaurant is delicious."


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan put down his hand rubbing his temple and said, "there are a lot of documents to deal with. I can''t go out to lunch with you this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I''ll go out and pack. Come here and eat together."


    When Su Guoguo wanted to stand up, Gu Nan was amused by her innocent expression and said with a faint smile, "Suya is not here. You should pay attention in the future. Don''t be so naughty and lazy as a child."


    "I''m not lazy."


    Su Guoguo pursed her lips and said, "is Suya here? I''m not lazy, brother Nan. I know you''re hurting me all the time. Let''s say that on purpose."


    "Guoguo, go ahead. When you pack up, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Yes, sir


    Su Guoguo makes a saluting gesture, and then jumps away.


    Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo''s back and said with a helpless smile, "Lao Cheng, after you''re gone, Guo Guo is still the same. I don''t know if I can manage her well."Said a meal, again weak smile, smile sad in saying, "simple, I miss you."

 Chapter 30

    Gu Nan looked out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds with sad eyes, as well as the tall skyscrapers.


    Suya, are you over there?


    Guoguo, I''ll take care of her.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya finds some white paper and ballpoint pen in the drawer and puts them on the desk to draw a dress. LAN Xiangqing sits aside and is very interested in seeing what kind of dress Cheng Suya is going to draw.


    "Sister Suya, you like fashion design as much as Xiang Bing. Xiang Bing works as a fashion designer in the company."


    "So."


    With a ballpoint pen in her hand, Cheng Suya finished drawing the structure of women''s clothes in less than a minute. After looking at the size, she quickly estimated the size in her heart and said, "that''s it. It''s just cloth and sewing machine."


    "Sister Suya, do you want to make clothes?"


    "Well, it''s designed for you."


    Cheng Suya said faintly. Before the words came to an end, Xiaohua burst in and said, "miss two, lunch is ready. You can go down."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to see the little flower coming in. She stood up to see LAN Xiangqing and said, "I''ll go down for dinner. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Good."


    Blue to fine nod, and Cheng Suya side by side to go down, did not notice the bottom of the small flower eyes with a flash of surprise.


    Why did the second young lady talk to herself again.


    Xiaohua looked around the room, and found no other people. When she thought about it, she felt a little creepy.


    For lunch, there are four dishes: tomato and eggs, ants on the tree, Squirrel Fish and hot and sour potatoes. There is nothing else. Cheng Suya is not very selective about these dishes. She goes to the table and sits down and eats with chopsticks.


    "Miss two."


    The sister-in-law came out of the kitchen with the last boiled egg soup. She saw Cheng Suya sitting eating. She went over and put it away and said, "the eggs and tomatoes bought this morning are very fresh. The second lady has a taste to see if they are delicious."


    "Hard work."


    Cheng Suya''s smile is polite.


    Growing up, she grew up in an orphanage. She didn''t enjoy what it was like to live in a rich family. Now she has experienced it this time.


    "No hard work, second lady. There''s nothing else. Then I''ll go down."


    Sister in law said, very cordial, listen to Cheng Suya will think of the orphanage president, I do not know how the president.


    "Wait, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya thought of something and said, "after lunch, go shopping with me."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law did not ask where to go, nodded back.


    LAN Xiangqing sits face to face with Cheng Suya, looks at several dishes and says, "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t eat the dishes made by my sister-in-law."


    "My sister-in-law''s cooking is delicious."


    Cheng Suya''s taste is better than eating fast food outside. Tut tut says.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law has been cooking, which is delicious."


    LAN Xiangqing praises her cooking skills.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya is eating the dishes. She thinks there are too many dishes. She can''t finish them all by herself.


    While eating, LAN Xiangbing suddenly comes back. He hurried home from the company to pick up a file when he forgot a file at home. As soon as he came in, he smelled the smell of dishes, and his sight became sensitive. He looked at Cheng Suya leisurely eating lunch. Seeing that Cheng Suya was too comfortable, LAN Xiangbing felt slightly uncomfortable.


    seems to be the only thing in the world. Only the blue to the sunny is the most idle, playing the piano, in addition to the piano, only to eat and sleep, so idle.


    "Blue to clear."


    LAN Xiangbing strides to Cheng Suya and says sarcastically, "I say LAN Xiangqing, do you plan to stay idle here all the time? I''m sorry, but the LAN family can''t afford you as an idle person. "


    She said it as if she were an outsider.


    Cheng Suya listens. Her expression doesn''t fluctuate much, and she continues to eat. She is surprised to see LAN Xiangqing sitting there. She is looking at LAN Xiangbing coming back suddenly.


    "Sister Suya, don''t take it to heart."


    LAN Xiangqing knows that LAN Xiangbing is telling her, not Cheng Suya.


    "No harm."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about LAN Xiangbing at all.


    "Lan Xiangqing, who are you talking to?"


    Blue to ice listen a little strange, see Cheng Suya''s line of sight did not look at himself, as if looking at the air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya stood up after eating and wanted to go back to her room. Before she left, she looked at LAN Xiangbing and said, "yes, I won''t trouble this house in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s not the first time for LAN Xiangbing to hear this. Last time she said this to her, it''s similar to this, but she doesn''t know what it means. She doesn''t know what tricks LAN Xiangqing is playing.


    "I''ll see you later."


    Cheng Suya closes her eyes and turns to walk to the stairs.


    "Lan Xiangqing, are you arrogant?"LAN Xiangbing can''t help but roar on her elegant back and say, "Lan Xiangqing, what kind of trick are you playing? Before you played amnesia, what are you going to play next?"


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll play with you till the end."


    Cheng Suya left a word and went up the stairs.


    When LAN Xiangbing dropped a sentence from Cheng Suya, he was shocked and said, "Lan Xiangqing, sure enough, you will finally play tricks!"

 Chapter 31

    "Miss, are you back?"


    The busy sister-in-law in the kitchen heard another voice and knew it was LAN Xiangbing. She came out of the kitchen and said it with constant kindness.


    Blue to ice lift eyes did not see sister-in-law, face has not retreated anger, strode to the stairs, put sister-in-law aside.


    My sister-in-law didn''t look surprised. She seemed to be used to the usual attitude of the eldest lady towards her. Seeing LAN Xiangbing walking upstairs, she didn''t know what she was angry with just now.


    Is it because of miss two?


    My sister-in-law thought that she must have quarreled with the second young lady again. It seems that the two sisters are really difficult to get along with each other. Over the years, she can see that the second young lady has been bullied by Mrs. Su and the first young lady. She is very gentle and kind-hearted. She has a good temper. She can only be patient. Now, it seems that she has become different.


    When the second young lady came back from hospital, her character seemed to have changed overnight. She was no longer the original one. She had no forbearance. At most, she fought back and made the first young lady and Mrs. Su angry.


    I don''t know if I should be happy or worried?


    My sister-in-law hoped that the second young lady''s personality was very good now, and she would keep on doing so, and she would not be bullied by Mrs. Su and the first young lady in the future.


    After all, she grew up watching the second lady, but the first lady is different from Mrs. su.


    As soon as Cheng Suya enters the room, LAN Xiangqing follows her steps and goes in and says, "sister Suya, Xiang Bing always says that. Sometimes she says something ugly. I hope sister Suya doesn''t put it in her heart."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care at all. Besides, she really hates LAN Xiangbing''s attitude. If LAN Xiangbing has been like this ever since, don''t blame her for turning over one day. Maybe she will slap her face.


    "What you can''t do, I''ll teach them a lesson for you one day."


    "Sister Suya."


    Blue to fine face stunned a few seconds, after with worry said, "Suya sister, I think you''d better not provoke them."


    "I''m not you. I can''t be patient everywhere."


    Seeing that it was almost time to start, Cheng Suya said, "Xiang Qing, stay here. My sister-in-law and I are going to go shopping."


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Ask Lan Qing curiously.


    "Before you go, you''ll know."


    Cheng Suya light said, see the sun so good outside the window, a think don''t take a coat to wear out, with her a wearing Chiffon clothes enough to go out, walking in the sunshine, certainly not cold!


    "OK, sister Suya, be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya wanted to say good, but she didn''t say it. After all, LAN Xiangqing in front of her is not su Guoguo. She often says good is to Su Guoguo.


    Blue to ice back to the room to take things out, see Cheng Suya go downstairs, a gas on the heart, damn blue to fine!


    When they go downstairs, LAN Xiangbing hears Cheng Suya shouting to the kitchen, "sister-in-law, come out, we''re going to start."


    "Yes, miss two."


    The sister-in-law came out of the kitchen, took off her apron, dried her wet hands first, and then prepared to go out with Cheng Suya. Before going out, the sister-in-law saw Cheng Suya coming down from behind and said to LAN Xiangbing, "is the eldest lady going to the company?"


    When Cheng Suya hears her sister-in-law''s words, she doesn''t turn her head to see LAN Xiangbing coming down from behind. It can be seen that LAN Xiangbing didn''t return to her sister-in-law''s words, because she was not so polite to her sister-in-law at ordinary times.


    Oh, I really don''t know what kind of person I am.


    Cheng Suya ridicules LAN Xiangbing''s rude behavior in her heart, so she doesn''t say anything.


    "Don''t talk to rude people, sister-in-law. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya naturally put her arm around her. Without waiting for her eyes to be stunned for a few seconds, they went out side by side.


    "Lan Xiangqing, stop!"


    LAN Xiangbing is angry with Cheng Suya for being rude. She follows her in high-heeled shoes. Seeing that Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law have been on the road for a long time, she is too lazy to keep up with the past because she wants to take a car.


    Damn it, LAN Xiangqing, you are so rude!


    Sister in law is held up by Cheng Suya. She looks like the closest family member. She is a little surprised at the second young lady''s action. Usually, the second young lady has never been so close to her.


    "Sister in law, what do you say we go by bus?"


    "Miss two, you usually don''t take a bus."


    My sister-in-law was afraid that the second lady had never taken the bus. What if she got lost.


    "Don''t worry."


    Cheng Suya said to her with a light smile, "don''t worry. I promise I''ll be there and I won''t get lost."


    My sister-in-law was completely stunned. It was unbelievable. It seemed that the second lady was really different from the original one.


    They don''t know. They are joking as they walk. There is a car behind them. LAN Xiangqing is driving while looking at the back of the two people in front. It can be seen that Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law are holding hands and making the whole family intimate. What the hell is Lan Xiangqing now!


    Cheng Suya also feels that a car is following behind him. She knows that it''s LAN Xiangbing who holds hatred and intends to stare at herself."Sister in law, over there."


    Cheng Suya sees a station in front of her and points to her sister-in-law.


    "Let''s go and see if there are any places we can go to."

 Chapter 32

    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law in Cheng Suya walked hand in hand to the side of the station to see the station sign, to see if there are a few bus to the place.


    Suya and her sister-in-law drive slowly to the station. They don''t know where they are going to leave?


    She wants to go back to the company first not to worry, or follow them to see what LAN Xiangqing is going to do!


    Good LAN Xiangqing. I''d like to know what you''re going to do when you go out today. It''s better not to let me find out what you''ve done to make the LAN family lose face.


    Thinking, blue to ice mouth edge with a sneer.


    Li Han came out of the parking area and put the mobile phone he had bought in the car. As soon as he went to the company gate, he was about to enter the revolving door when the mobile phone in his pocket started to ring.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and the caller ID was Lao Zhang.


    Call him so soon?


    Li Han pressed the answer button and said, "Lao Zhang."


    "Lao Li, I know that the staff over there have done something that makes you and miss LAN unhappy. I''ll invite you and miss LAN to have dinner another day. It''s an apology."


    "No, small things."


    Li Han said lightly.


    "Lao Li, you seldom come to this store at ordinary times. If you come later, call me. But if you want to buy a mobile phone, don''t pay. But you paid today. I''m really sorry."


    "Lao Zhang, don''t worry about this little thing."


    "Lao Li, you are my benefactor. If it weren''t for you, I would not be what I am now."


    "Lao Zhang, I''m a little busy. I''ll have a chat some other day."


    "Yes, Lao Li."


    After each hang up, Li Han looks light, but slightly frown, how can this matter let Lao Zhang know, is Lao Zhang''s staff unintentionally say?


    He was about to put his cell phone in his pocket when it rang again.


    Li Han saw that it was Li Bai. With a trace of impatience, Mei Yu didn''t press the answer button and refused to answer it directly.


    As soon as he entered, several employees passed by and saw Li Han. They bent down and said to him, "Hello, Li Dong."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    Li Han is cold and cold. In front of several employees, without a glance, he walks over with his slender legs.


    As soon as he enters the elevator, Li Han senses that the mobile phone in his pocket has just been ringing several times. Before, he deliberately turned a deaf ear to it, but now he feels that there is something wrong with the frequent calls.


    He took it out of his pocket again. It was from the home phone. It was from my grandfather.


    At this time, how did grandfather call suddenly?


    Li Han pressed the answer button in his ear, usually the same cold in saying, "grandfather."


    "Han, are you in charge of that boy Li Bai? Look, he''s not in the company all the time, and he''s still making so many troubles outside. As his elder brother, you should teach him a lesson. "


    "Grandpa, Libai is going home tonight."


    "That smelly boy finally knows that he''s going home. This period of time is really outrageous. It doesn''t make me angry. Will he be happy when I die?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to take care of the things over there."


    Li Han reveals his impatience between his brows. He is tired of Li Bai''s recent troubles, which make him clean up the rotten market many times.


    "Han, you know, I have high expectations for you and Libai. For you, I really don''t worry about anything, but Libai can''t manage it when I''m away, but you should remember that you and Libai are the only two brothers in the Li family. Anyway, we should manage Libai well."


    "Grandpa, don''t be so busy. Don''t talk about it first."


    Li Han didn''t wait for his grandfather to say anything else. He put it into his pocket by hanging up. He didn''t want to do what his grandfather asked him to do.


    Just Li Bai, he simply can''t manage, also don''t bother to manage him.


    The elevator jingle stopped on the third floor. Li Han came out of the elevator and went to the chairman''s office. What bothered him most was that a lot of documents had not been reviewed, and Li Bai''s request made him waste a lot of time.


    It''s so ridiculous to waste time on buying a mobile phone. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s expectation of Li Bai''s coming home one day, it would be better to bump into tonight.


    Li Han put on a self mocking sneer and went into the office.


    Companies.


    Su Guoguo is out shopping for a packed lunch. She is carrying it and jumping to the chairman''s office. Passing by the office next door, she stops slightly. Her eyes look through the window. The rotating chair is empty, and her nose suddenly gets sour.


    Yes, Cheng Suya had been busy working here all his life. Su Guoguo always saw Suya''s busy figure every time he went to find her.


    Now Cheng Suya is gone. The office is very quiet. There are notebooks and a stack of documents on the desk. Put them aside quietly.


    With rolling tears in her eyes, Suguo can''t stop her sight. She can only imagine that Cheng Suya is still busy working here, as if she has never left here.Suya, I miss you so much.


    Soon, she came to her senses and saw that the lunch she had bought was going to be cold, so she hurried into the office next door.

 Chapter 33

    Su Guoguo shakes her sad head and breathes deeply for several times. She goes in with a smile on her face. It looks like an energetic girl carrying two bags of plastic boxes to Gu Nan, who is reviewing the documents, shouting, "brother Nan, I''ll buy you your favorite food."


    "Nange, you have fried shark''s fin, sweet and sour ribs, hot and sour shredded potatoes. It''s your favorite dish."


    Su guobian took out several boxes of plastic boxes from the plastic bag, put them on the tea table, and opened the lid of each box. With her words falling, she sent out the smell of vegetables and meat, and floated to the air.


    Gu Nanjing, like Shuitou, was turning through the documents. Her active breath was quite different from that of Su Guoguo before. She listened to her words very clearly. When the smell of vegetables and meat was strong, she quickly aroused his stomach and began to shout.


    He put down the paper with his fingers, got up from the rotating chair, walked to the sofa on one side of the coffee table and sat down. Su Guoguo quickly took the opened lunch box to Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, I didn''t forget to ask for two lunch boxes for you. I''m afraid you won''t eat enough."


    Said, Gu Nan took the delicious lunch box, almost can''t laugh or cry, his preferences, didn''t expect Su Guoguo can remember really clear ah, just eyes with a doting smile said, "simple elegant in words, certainly can''t compare with you."


    "Nange, it''s not true. Suya knows more about your preferences than I do. I''ve basically heard her nag you many times."


    Su Guoguo is in a good mood when she moves her chopsticks to eat. She hears Gu Nan say that his fingers holding the chopsticks are slightly shocked, and then she smiles a few times, which is a bit unnatural.


    After all, she doesn''t want to let Nange know that she has been secretly in love with him. She knows all his preferences very well. But Suya is different from her. Suya has forgotten Nange''s preferences several times. She always reminds her.


    Unfortunately, what Nange likes is Suya. Su Guoguo doesn''t want to say anything, which destroys the feelings among the three gang members.


    After all, in her heart, Nange and Suya are the most important friends in her life, better than her best friends and everything.


    Su Guoguo lowered his head and ate grains of rice slowly. His mood suddenly became turbulent and difficult to calm.


    Gu Nan swept three dishes, and Su Guoguo liked to eat tomato and eggs. He moved his chopsticks to the tomato and eggs, put the egg pieces into Su Guoguo''s lunch box and said, "eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight because of simple things these days."


    Listen, Su Guoguo''s turbulent mood was soon smoothed down by the sudden little sweetness. Her face gradually turned red and said, "brother Nan, I didn''t lose a lot of weight. Instead, I gained a few pounds."


    "Fat?"


    Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo''s figure, looked at her red cheek and said, "you are still the same as before, nothing has changed."


    "Brother Nan, are you making fun of me?"


    Is it because she is still as naughty as before?


    "No, if Suya is here, I''ll spoil you twice as much as I do. Just think about it, I''ll be out of favor."


    Gu Nan wiped a clean smile from the corner of his mouth, which was more dazzling than the sunshine outside the window.


    "Nange, how can it be? Suya pet, I''m not the same as you."


    Su Guoguo can''t help laughing and saying.


    "Fruit."


    Now it''s time to get down to business.


    "Well?"


    Su Guoguo answered and knew that Nange would say something serious next.


    "If you want to take the post of general manager in the future, don''t be so naughty as usual. There are many things waiting for you to control."


    "Brother Nan, did I hear you right? Am I going to move from design director to general manager? "


    Su Guoguo''s face was almost frightened. The prophet said, "wait, brother Nan, do you want Chen Feng to be the chairman of the board?"


    Chen Feng was originally the general manager. If Nange let her be the general manager, it''s not driving Chen Feng down from the position of general manager. What position would Chen Feng take? Is it the chairman? No, Su Guoguo firmly opposes Chen Feng''s climbing the board of directors.


    "Guoguo, we''ll know when we have a meeting in the afternoon."


    Gu Nan almost gave a chuckle, but he didn''t plan on it.


    "Brother Nan, please don''t let Chen Feng sit as chairman of the board, otherwise I will definitely oppose it and see what you do."


    Su Guoguo looks very anxious and resents Chen Feng''s position as chairman. In fact, she doesn''t know what Nange will let Chen Feng do.


    "Well, eat first, or the food will be cold."


    Gu Nan saw that Su Guoguo was eager to refute. He didn''t understand what he said, so he laughed and thought that the mystery should be kept until the afternoon.


    "Brother Nan."


    As soon as Su Guoguo thinks of Chen Feng, she is full of discomfort and disgust. If it wasn''t for Chen Feng, Suya would not have committed suicide for no reason.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t hide a dry smile, his eyes on Su Guoguo''s face.


    "Brother Nan, I don''t allow you to let Chen Feng climb the board of directors."


    "Have dinner. You''ll find out later in the afternoon."Gu Nan didn''t disclose anything first, and gave Su Guo a satisfactory explanation in the afternoon.

 Chapter 34

    Cheng Suya saw that there was not much way to go to the station sign, so she had to take a taxi with her sister-in-law. Along the way, Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law took a rental car, followed by a car.


    If the driver didn''t find out, Cheng Suya didn''t pay much attention. LAN Xiangbing was driving all the way.


    "Miss, have you offended others?"


    While driving, the driver''s uncle squinted at the rear mirror of the car and reflected that there was a car following him. He was following everywhere along the way. He was puzzled and asked Cheng Suya, who was sitting in the back seat.


    "There seems to be a car following us."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya soon knew who it was. If it wasn''t LAN Xiangbing, who would it be?


    I didn''t expect LAN Xiangbing didn''t return to the company. What do you mean by following them all the way? It seems that LAN Xiangbing is really idle. Is there nothing to look for?


    In that case, let her follow.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes flashed a low smile, and she was really speechless to LAN Xiangbing''s behavior.


    While sitting, my sister-in-law listened. She turned her head and saw that there was a car following. This car is familiar to her. Isn''t this the car driven by the eldest lady?


    "Second lady, the first lady is driving with us."


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, did not turn a head to see, said to sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, let''s ignore it."


    "Well, yes, miss two."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s calm expression, a sister-in-law was a little uncomfortable. She thought that she would gradually adapt in the future.


    Seeing that she was about to arrive at the department store, Cheng Suya told the driver to stop by the side of the road. After paying, she got off with her sister-in-law.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the driver drove a rental car and left. My sister-in-law was walking to the side of the road, waiting for Cheng Suya to come up. Unexpectedly, the car didn''t mean to stop. She was running to Cheng Suya.


    "Second lady, be careful."


    Seeing that the first lady was driving, she was about to go to the second lady. She had no time to catch Cheng Suya''s arm. Soon a passer-by helped her pull Cheng Suya up.


    Cheng Suya didn''t have time to look back. She was quickly pulled onto the side of the road by a man''s power, and her feet fell into her arms. Fortunately, she helped her in time.


    "Miss two, are you ok?"


    The sister-in-law looked at Cheng Suya and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Cheng Suya almost lost her balance when she stepped on the platform.


    "Uncle, are you ok?"


    Cheng Suya quickly squatted down and helped up the uncle who fell on the ground. He wanted to say thank you, but he said, "are you OK, miss? Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt


    Seeing that uncle cares about whether she is hurt or not, Cheng Suya receives real concern for the first time after her rebirth, which is much better than LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue''s hypocritical concern.


    Seeing that she didn''t bump into Cheng Suya, blue splashes displeasure at the bottom of bingmou. Before, she wanted to bump into Cheng Suya on purpose. Who knows that a passer-by was kind enough to help Cheng Suya escape.


    Seeing that she couldn''t make it, LAN Xiangbing put away her eyes and was full of displeasure. A phone call from an assistant urged her to come to the company as soon as possible, saying that there was a meeting to talk about, so she clenched her incisors and drove away.


    Cheng Suya is about to get up and find LAN Xiangbing to settle the accounts. When she sees that LAN Xiangbing has already driven away, she sees the shadow of the car disappear at the end of the road.


    LAN Xiangbing, I''ll come back to you for this account.


    "It hurts."


    Uncle because sprained ankle, can''t stand up, can''t help but pain hit, snorted.


    "Uncle, are you ok?"


    Cheng Suya lowered her head and saw that her uncle''s left foot was sprained and she couldn''t stand up and walk. She asked her sister-in-law to call a rental car again and take her uncle to the hospital first.


    "Miss two, I''ll call for a rental car."


    The sister-in-law said, go to hire a car, and soon a vacant car drove by and stopped in front of them. Cheng Suya and sister-in-law supported the uncle and asked him to sit in the back seat first, and then they sat on it respectively. Cheng Suya said to the driver, "go to the first hospital."


    At the first hospital, Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law help her uncle to enter the hospital. She says to go to register. Cheng Suya nods to help her uncle and let her go to register.


    After registration, the three people went to the orthopedic office to see the orthopedic doctor side by side. After seeing the doctor, he said that they had to take a film to confirm which was the dislocation.


    Who knows that there are so many people filming that they have to wait in line for the roll call. Cheng Suya sees that all the seats are full. His sight soon sweeps over to a man sitting playing a game. He walks over and says, "his foot is sprained and he can''t stand. Could you please give way to him?"


    "Yes."


    The man readily agreed, stood up to give way, Cheng Suya said thank you, ran to the sister-in-law to support the uncle side, helped the uncle to go to the empty seat to sit down.


    "Uncle, take a film first to confirm it."Cheng Suya is afraid uncle does not know, reminds to say.


    "Don''t, don''t. It costs a lot of money. My feet are OK. I can walk home."

 Chapter 35

    Uncle said he had to stand up and leave. Because his left foot was inconvenient to walk, he stood up too fiercely, and the pain in his ankle aggravated. Cheng Suya sees uncle''s face in pain, and insists on moving to leave.


    "Uncle, it''s caused by me. Take a picture first to see what''s going on. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    "No, no, miss, I''m just lifting a finger."


    Uncle don''t want to trouble Cheng Suya, is moving can walk right foot, with left foot together slowly in moving.


    My sister-in-law held uncle''s arm and asked him not to move. She put out her hand and pressed uncle''s shoulder to let him sit down.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why her uncle refuses to pay her medical expenses. What is he worried about?


    "Sister in law, we don''t need to go there. Take care of Uncle first."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded.


    Finally, it''s uncle''s turn to go in for filming. Cheng Suya wanted to go in, but as soon as she changed her mind, she asked her sister-in-law to go in with her uncle. She thought it was better for her to go in with her uncle.


    Cheng Suya stood outside, waiting for his uncle to take a good picture and come out, as well as his sister-in-law.


    Within five minutes, the uncle came out of the light room with the help of his sister-in-law. Seeing them coming out, Cheng Suya went and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second lady, take the report form in 30 minutes."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    The next 30 minutes will take a long time. Cheng Suya doesn''t forget to care about uncle, "uncle, are you thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    "Uncle, did you have lunch before? What would you like to eat? "


    While sister-in-law a little surprised, looking at Cheng Suya so concerned about others, we know that the second young lady is kind-hearted.


    Uncle almost warm down, a little embarrassed face, waving his hand and said, "no, no, miss, you really don''t have to thank me very much, in fact, I usually used to help."


    "Uncle."


    Cheng Suya put a warm smile on the corner of her mouth. "Seriously, you are so warm-hearted."


    "Miss."


    Uncle was praised and said with a smile, "maybe I''m used to it."


    Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, uncle, is there anyone in your family? I want to call your family for fear that they will worry about you. "


    "I have a wife and a daughter. My daughter is about your age. She hasn''t been to college and is still selling clothes with us."


    Uncle said without thinking.


    "Selling clothes?"


    Cheng Suya knows that selling clothes means opening a shop. By the way, "where do you open a shop?"


    "Clothing market."


    Uncle said a little sigh a few, "competition is quite big, we do not earn much money."


    "Well, uncle, let me call your daughter first. Your daughter has a cell phone, right? "


    "Well, no, I''ll call my wife myself."


    With that, uncle takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, presses his wife''s mobile phone number to dial it, and soon gets on the phone. Cheng Suya hears his wife asking him, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    This tone, it seems that the wife is usually very worried about her husband?


    "Xiao Li, I''m in the hospital. I didn''t pick up the goods. Let Jia Jia pick up the goods."


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? What''s wrong? "


    His wife''s anxious voice came. Uncle was afraid that his wife was worried too much. He calmed down and said, "it''s just a sprained foot. Don''t worry."


    "In which hospital, old man."


    "No, no, wife, don''t come here. I''ll watch it myself..."


    Uncle wanted to stop Xiaoli from coming here to see him. Before he finished, Cheng Suya suddenly grabbed his mobile phone and said in her ear, "uncle is in the first hospital. I''m very sorry. Because of me, uncle won''t sprain his foot."


    "Who are you?"


    Asked his wife in a suspicious voice.


    "My name is Lan Xiangqing. My uncle just saved me. Don''t worry. My uncle just made a good film. It depends on the situation when I get the report."


    "The first hospital, right? I''ll be right here


    Then his wife pressed hang up, and the beep went out. Cheng Suya returned her mobile phone to her uncle and said, "your wife will come right away."


    "Miss, I don''t want to trouble my wife to come here."


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "in fact, I want your wife to come and take you home. Besides, I can talk about some things with your wife."


    "Talking about things?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll talk to your wife about the medical expenses."


    "Miss, you really don''t have to pay for the medicine."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya held a smile, and then thought about how much money she had brought with her. Well, it was almost five hundred.


    I don''t know if the report is out.


    "Sister in law, it''s almost time."


    Cheng Suya didn''t pick up her cell phone to see the time and asked her sister-in-law."It seems to be, miss two. I''ll see if the report is out."


    "All right."


    A sister-in-law went over there and put stacks of patient''s report sheets on the windowsill. After looking through them, she found the uncle''s name and took the report sheet to Cheng Suya, saying, "the report sheet is out."


    "Well, let''s go to the doctor."


    With that, Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law supported her uncle and walked slowly. It took her dozens of minutes to get to the orthopedic office.

 Chapter 36

    The orthopedic doctor looked at the film, and the report specially noted the discovery. After reading it, he said to Cheng Suya, "there is dislocation in the ankle position, so it needs to be removed. Later, it needs to be packed with Chinese medicine."


    With that, the orthopedic doctor looked at uncle''s ankle, and he was very professional. He pressed the ankle dislocation once, then took a piece of cloth and smeared it with yellowish Chinese medicine mud to cover the injured position, then took out a roll of white gauze from the drawer to cover the injured position, and finally tied a bow. After that, the orthopedic doctor sat back in his chair, took a pen, wrote it on the medical record, and wrote a prescription.


    "Go to the first floor."


    Orthopedic doctor said, after not forgetting to add a sentence, "the patient should not forget to come here for a change in two weeks, go home to rest for a month."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Uncle bowed his head and said, then he helped Cheng Suya and his sister-in-law out. As soon as he went out and walked in the corridor, uncle''s wife just arrived.


    "Old man."


    "Xiao Li"


    when uncle saw his wife Xiao Li running towards them in a hurry, he stopped and said, "Xiao Li, it doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Suya''s heart is inexplicably warmed by his words. When she thinks about the real feelings of a couple in front of her, the feelings between herself and Chen Feng are really not equal.


    Chen Feng is so hypocritical that she is also a scheming husband. When Cheng Suya thinks of Chen Feng''s face, the stranger it is, the more terrible it is. Her heart suddenly cools.


    "Old man, you are usually dazed by kindness. When you think about the old man you helped last time, you were scolded, and you went to school with a disabled girl on your back. As a result, you almost had to be accused of abducting and selling children and sent to the Public Security Bureau. Don''t you draw lessons from these countless things?"


    "Now it''s good. You''ve saved someone else''s girl and sprained your foot. In this case, Jiajia and I will worry about you for the rest of our lives?"


    The more excited Xiao Li was, the faster she began to cry.


    Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law were deeply moved by Xiao Li''s words at the same time. What moved them was that uncle was really warm-hearted and always helped people in trouble.


    Now it''s just the same.


    "Xiao Li, I have something to talk to you about."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know her name, so she can only call Xiao Li. She asks her sister-in-law to help her uncle find a vacant seat and sit down. Then she reaches for Xiao Li''s arm and goes to another place to talk about things.


    "Xiao Li, I will be responsible for uncle''s medical expenses. After all, he saved me. I am very grateful. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me."


    Xiao Li listens, the bottom of her eyes seems to endure a long time of tears and finally falls. She lowers her head and silently wipes away her tears, and her mood is brewing.


    Cheng Suya sees that Xiaoli seems to have a lot of thoughts hidden. She refuses to suffer and says, "I know you and uncle are good people. Warm hearted people will always get good results."


    "Don''t blame uncle. After all, uncle''s character is very good. After all, meeting me is his greatest blessing."


    Cheng Suya comforts Xiaoli and persuades her. She still boasts that uncle is a big man in a hot mood.


    "Alas."


    Xiao Li sighed for a while, then shook her head, then turned and went to see how uncle''s feet were.


    Cheng Suya sees that Xiao Li seems to have something to say but doesn''t say it to her. She doesn''t ask her any more questions. She says to her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, let''s go down and pay for the medicine."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded and walked down side by side with Cheng Suya, went to the first floor to pay for the medicine, and then came up with the medicine.


    As soon as he came up, Cheng Suya walked not far from where uncle was sitting, and happened to hear their conversation.


    "Old man, our family is very short of money. Let''s see how much it costs to rent a shop. There are no ten pieces of clothes that can be sold. If this goes on, we should drink the wind from the West. When we think about the grievance, Jiajia didn''t go to university, and let her suffer with us."


    "Xiao Li, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough to let you have a good life."


    After the uncle said, he was dejected.


    Cheng Suya soon understood something from their conversation. She went to them side by side with her sister-in-law and said, "by the way, uncle, I''ll take the medicine for you. It''s written on the medicine box that when to take some pills and go home to have a good rest. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me."


    "No, no, miss, thank you very much."


    Uncle took a bag of medicine and said gratefully.


    "It''s OK. After all, you only hurt me when you saved me. I should pay for my medical expenses."


    Cheng Suya is afraid that uncle has a bad feeling in his heart and explains.


    "Thank you so much, girl."


    Xiao Li does not forget to thank Cheng Suya for taking her husband to the hospital.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t thank me. It''s me who said thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile that she wanted to go back when it was late. Before going back, she borrowed a pen and paper from the nurse, wrote down her contact information, handed it to her uncle and said, "if you have any difficulties, please remember to ask me. I will help you."


    "Thank you very much, miss."


    Uncle took the small paper to write the contact information, still grateful."It''s OK, uncle. We need to have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    Cheng Suya said, did not forget to wave, after and sister-in-law left the first hospital.

 Chapter 37

    Companies.


    Always quiet departments, it is because someone suddenly ran in the corridor while the noise startled, "quick, go to the meeting room immediately."


    "Mr. Gu said that he would go to the meeting immediately. He said there was something very important to announce


    "Come on, go to the meeting."


    The man with points Bella high, from far to near the office staff can hear, the staff have revealed puzzled and confused, do not know what happened.


    Office of design department.


    Bai Weiwei was a little surprised to hear that she was going to have a meeting. How could she have a meeting all of a sudden?


    With a trace of confusion in her mind, her colleague patted Bai Weiwei''s arm and said, "go, what are you in a daze? We have to hurry to the meeting room."


    "Oh."


    Bai Weiwei recovered from her confusion and nodded to go to the meeting room with her colleagues. When she came out of the design department, she saw that everyone trotted in the corridor and was speeding up to the meeting room.


    "Why did Mr. Gu suddenly call us to a meeting?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand."


    "In other words, today is not about big things, is it?"


    As we trotted, we talked to each other with conjecture. Soon someone seemed to notice something and said, "is it because of the absence of Mr. Cheng that the position of the chairman of the board is empty? Is it difficult to talk about changing the chairman of the board?"


    "It''s possible."


    "I don''t think Chen Feng belongs to the general manager. Mr. Cheng is not here. It''s estimated that Chen Feng will be the chairman of the board of directors."


    "If you say that, I think it''s most likely."


    ¡­¡­


    It must be about the chairman of the board.


    Every word they chatted with fell into Bai Weiwei''s ears, and Bai Weiwei suddenly called everyone to a meeting today. Surely it''s about the position of the chairman?


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei''s mouth is gradually floating with a smile of expectation. If it''s really about the position of chairman, then Chen Feng must have hope to climb up the position of chairman.


    Everyone went into the meeting room and sat down. Later, Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng met when they were about to go in. Their eyes met. Bai Weiwei winked at Chen Feng and told him that the biggest thing to talk about today was sure.


    Chen Feng understands the meaning from Bai Weiwei''s eyes, so he nods, goes to Su Guoguo, pulls back the chair and sits down.


    Su Guoguo sat down very early. He was leaning his head and watching everyone sit down. When he saw Chen Feng sitting down in front of him, he frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Chen, please change your seat. I''m looking at you. It''s very unpleasant."


    Her direct voice is not big or small, even everyone here can hear, Su Guoguo is deliberately want to let everyone hear, let Chen Feng''s face hang!


    Chen Feng didn''t sit down yet, but Su Guoguo said coldly and directly. He was a little stunned. He looked like Su Guoguo thought that he couldn''t hang up. He was a little embarrassed and said, "Director Su, where can I sit if I don''t have a seat?"


    "Su Qing, come here."


    Su Guoguo catches a glimpse of Su Qing coming in late at night, waving to her and saying, "come here, sit beside me."


    Chen Feng''s expression froze, and then had to go silently to Bai Weiwei. There was a vacant seat beside her to sit down. Su Qing saw Su Guoguo calling her and nodded to sit down with Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo''s attitude towards Su Qing is really special. Fortunately, he said, "honey, I heard that you came back yesterday afternoon. How was your time abroad?"


    "Director Su, I''m not playing abroad. I''m just talking about designing clothes."


    "It''s very good. After all, you are the people around Suya, but you are a very powerful designer. When you think about it, no one here can match you."


    Su Guoguo said casually. Su Qing thought it was Director Su. He joked and said with a smile, "Director Su, did you encounter something good today?"


    "Baby, of course there are good things."


    Su Guoguo held Su Qing''s face and said, "you''ll know when Nange comes to announce things."


    "Then I''d like to hear good things."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. What made her uncomfortable was Su Qing. That''s right. Su Qing is the cutting-edge designer Cheng Suya brings. She is also very optimistic about her and often takes her to meet people.


    Now that Cheng Suya is away, Su Qing is still so spoiled by Su Guoguo. After all, Su Qing is the person around Cheng Suya, and Su Guoguo will treat her well.


    Bai Weiwei whispered to Chen Feng, "do you see that? Su Guoguo is so kind to the people around Cheng Suya, so ah, when you climb up to the position of chairman, you can drive the people around Cheng Suya away. I just can''t see Su Qing


    "Weiwei, we don''t know whether we are talking about it or not. Let''s not be too anxious."


    Chen Feng saw no one noticed that they whispered in private, and then confidently whispered to Bai Weiwei.


    "I know, Feng Feng, if you talk about the position of chairman today, I''m sure you''ll take it. After all, Cheng Suya is not here. You''re Cheng Suya''s husband. If you don''t take the position of chairman, who will take it?""Wei Wei, we''ll wait for what Gu Dong said."


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of tension and worry. I don''t know if Mr. Gu will announce this today?


    Weiwei is right. If Suya is not here, who will sit.

 Chapter 38

    Thinking, Chen Feng''s eyes reveal a trace of ruthlessness.


    Cheng Suya, you are not here, but soon, your position as chairman of the board is me.


    Gu Nan went in with his slender legs. His handsome face with a faint smile went to the first place to sit down. Su Guoguo saw Gu Nan coming and said, "brother Nan, everyone is here. Let''s announce something."


    "Fruit."


    Sunan said, looking at you


    "What?"


    Su Guoguo looked at Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, what do you want me to announce?"


    "Announce your business."


    Gu Nan blinked a funny look at her and cast a look to remind her. Did he forget what he said before?


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Su Guoguo suddenly understood Gu Nan''s eyes, stood up, bowed down to all of you, and then straightened up and said, "everyone, I want to announce something now."


    "Now that I am the general manager, there are many aspects that I don''t understand. I hope you will cooperate with me in the future."


    Then, all of you didn''t look surprised. It seemed that you knew it would happen. Clap your hands.


    Bai Weiwei listened with a trace of pride on her face. She knew that Chen Feng would not always sit in the position of general manager. The position of general manager is Su Guoguo''s, so the position of chairman must be Chen Feng, right?


    She thought, glancing back at Chen Feng, the smile hidden in the corner of her mouth was more gorgeous than the blooming flowers.


    At last, it''s not too late.


    After su Guoguo announced his business, he turned to Gu Nan and asked, "brother Nan, I''m finished. Next, you can announce the position of chairman."


    She said, after staring at Gu Nan, cast eyes to remind him not to sit for Chen Feng chairman.


    Gu Nan received an interesting look from Su Guoguo, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he pretended to cough and said, "since President Su has announced this to you, now I want to announce the position of chairman."


    With that, all of you are looking forward to knowing who is the chairman of the board?


    So Gu Nan glanced at all of you with light eyes and said, "the position of chairman has always been vacant. This time, there is no Cheng Dong, that is, there is no one to sit next. I will be your chairman in the future."


    "Mr. Gu."


    Before the words came to an end, Li Dan, the planner, stood up and asked, "if Cheng Dong is not here, who will take us?"


    "Mr. Su will take care of you later."


    "What about President Chen?"


    Li Dan thought of Chen Feng and asked.


    "Oh, thank you for reminding me. I almost forgot Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen, you can take the original position of Mr. Su in the future."


    "Do you mind?"


    Gu Nan said, thin lips that smile more cool.


    With surprise and strange eyes on everyone''s faces, Chen Feng''s expression was a little turbulent. He didn''t expect that he was demoted!


    From general manager to director.


    On the surface, Chen Feng gave in and said with a smile, "since Gu Dong said, I naturally have no opinion."


    "That''s good. Director Chen, you should be in charge of the design department in the future. President Su has to be in charge of other departments, which reduces the pressure on you. Director Chen is willing to."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu, for sharing things for me."


    "No thanks."


    Gu Nangang put his eyes away on Chen Feng. He squinted at Su Guoguo and said, "Mr. Su, congratulations."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Su Guoguo just heard that Nange asked Chen Feng to sit in her original position. She was so happy that she wanted to fly to heaven. She knew that Nange would not do anything to disappoint her. Fortunately, now she would give Chen Feng a slap in the face. It''s really beautiful!


    Seeing Su Guoguo''s brilliant smile, Gu Nan couldn''t help but smile with her. Then he said to everyone, "let''s go and get busy."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, Mr. Su."


    Everyone stood up and bent down to Gu Nan and Su Guoguo and left.


    After everyone left, Bai Weiwei hasn''t recovered from this. Isn''t it? Is Cheng Suya''s position difficult? Chen Feng is not qualified to sit? impossible! Why did Gu let Chen Feng take Su Guoguo''s original position?


    Why on earth!


    Bai Weiwei left the meeting room, but she was still not reconciled. After walking half way in the corridor, she saw Chen Feng come out of the meeting room, and there was no one around. She went to Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng."


    "Wei Wei, I knew Gu Nan would not let me sit as chairman of the board."


    Chen Feng said with a gloomy expression that he had a bad feeling before. He didn''t expect that Gu Nan wouldn''t let him sit as chairman of the board of directors. Hehe, it''s still because of Cheng Suya.


    "Feng Feng, what do you say we should do today?"


    Bai Weiwei is so angry at the thought of Su Guoguo that she kicks Chen Feng out and climbs to the position of general manager. It''s really uncomfortable."Did you hear that? Su Guoguo announced that she will replace you as the general manager. You said that Su Guoguo intended to kick you down. "


    Bai Weiwei said that she was more and more upset.


    "I heard that, vivi. I''ll talk about something later."

 Chapter 39

    As soon as Chen Feng sees two figures coming from the meeting room, he says to Bai Weiwei that he doesn''t want Gu Nan and Su Guoguo to find that he and Bai Weiwei are very close.


    Especially Suguo.


    Chen Feng knows that after Suya''s death, Su Guoguo''s attitude toward him has changed 180 degrees, and his tone is not as good as before. Now, Su Guoguo is very disgusted with him.


    It''s because of Cheng Suya. Su Guoguo regards Cheng Suya as a very important friend. If Chen Feng hadn''t been Cheng Suya''s boyfriend, Su Guoguo wouldn''t have had a bad attitude towards Chen Feng.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng deliberately opens a very close distance with Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei quickly follows Chen Feng''s direction and sees Su Guoguo and Gu Nan coming out of the meeting room side by side.


    It can be seen that Su Guo''s smile is more brilliant than the sun, and he seems to be happy to fly to the sky, "brother Nan, you are so wonderful today! It didn''t disappoint me


    Su Guoguo did not forget to take a thumbs up, one, two again.


    Gu Nan, with a gentle smile on his face, saw Su Guoguo put up two thumbs and another thumb. He was amused by her actions and said, "Guoguo, are you happy today?"


    "Very happy."


    Su Guoguo thought that this time happy really cannot describe, may say is, very very happy!


    They were so happy when they said that the laughter came into Bai Weiwei''s and Chen Feng''s ears. Chen Feng''s face changed slightly and kept a gloomy state. Bai Weiwei clenched her incisors and said, "Feng Feng, did you hear that? The happiest thing is Su Guo."


    "I hear you."


    Chen Feng has an anger in his heart. When he thinks that Su Guoguo''s attitude towards him was not as bad as today''s, it seems that he really thought Su Guoguo''s good attitude towards him means that he would be good to everyone. It turns out that it''s because Cheng Suya''s attitude towards him is 180 degrees.


    Bai Weiwei is seeing that Su Guoguo''s line of sight is going to look at them and leaves quickly.


    Su Guoguo''s random sight falls to Chen Feng, who is standing in front of him. His back looks a little opaque.


    "Chen Feng."


    Su Guoguo brain sea a read move, pull Gu nan to Chen Feng said, "Chen Feng, are you ok?"


    "Oh, Mr. Su."


    Chen Feng was not startled when Su Guoguo and Gu Nan came to him, so he pretended to say with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, I was thinking that I took the position of general manager for you. I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy and think too much. Maybe you want to kill me with a knife in your heart."


    Su Guoguo deliberately raises decibel and says it clearly, as if for fear that Chen Feng doesn''t hear it clearly.


    "No, no, Mr. Su, how can I be unhappy about this? Now I can''t be happy for you. Mr. Su, I think it''s more suitable for you to take the position of general manager instead of me. I don''t have half a grudge to say."


    "That''s good, Chen Feng. It''s rare that you are such a big man. I''m relieved. I''ll cooperate well in the future. Thank you."


    Then Su Guoguo''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule. He took Gu Nan''s arm and said, "brother Nan, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan smiles at Su Guoguo, then looks at Chen Feng coldly. Seeing that Chen Feng doesn''t look suspicious, Gu Nan puts away his sight and leaves with Su Guoguo hand in hand.


    Chen Feng looks at two wipe the back figure to leave, the Mou bottom gradually floats the anger, Su Guoguo, Gu Nan, since Su Ya is not here, did not expect that you would treat me like this.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t climb up the position of chairman. One day, I will take back the position of chairman myself.


    Thinking, Chen Feng revealed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan go into the chairman''s office side by side. Gu Nan sees Su Guoguo''s head down and thinking. He hasn''t let go of his arm for a long time. He laughs and says, "Guo Guo, are you going to hold my arm like this all your life?"


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo saw that he didn''t put down Gu Nan''s arm and said, "Oh, I forgot."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan could not help holding Su Guoguo''s face and said, "naughty, don''t be naughty again next time."


    "I''m not naughty."


    Su Guoguo is anxious to refute. She suddenly misses to shoot Gu Nan''s clear eyes. Her face soon turns red. As soon as she finds that her face is hot, she quickly lowers her head and says, "I''m going. You''re busy, Nange."


    With that, Su Guoguo quickly slipped out.


    Seeing Su Guoguo''s figure slipping out, Gu Nan smiles a little and goes to the revolving chair to sit down. His mouth closes his smile and his face is dignified.


    In his mind, the day after Cheng Suya cremated his body, he went to the public security bureau to see the case and found that there were notes on the case: sleeping pills, knives.


    He wanted to know the progress of the homicide. He asked the police officer. The old police officer told him that according to Cheng Suya''s blood, he did take sleeping pills at ordinary times. The amount he took was too much, which might lead to suicide by cutting his wrist with a knife if he didn''t have a clear mind.


    But he knows better than the old police officer that Cheng Suya doesn''t touch sleeping pills. How does she take sleeping pills?

 Chapter 40

    There are too many questions in Gu Nan''s mind. One possibility is that Cheng Suya must have been killed by someone who planned ahead of time.


    The key is motivation? Who killed Cheng Suya?


    Gu Nan thinks, the expression on his face is gradually like frost, and there is a trace of regret at the bottom of his eyes. If the time could flow back to two years ago, he would not go abroad and have been by Cheng Suya''s side, maybe it would not happen now.


    Lao Cheng, if I can, I would like to exchange my life for yours to protect you for a long time.


    Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law took a taxi on their way home together. Later, she changed her mind and asked the driver to say, "driver, please change the way and go to the police station."


    With surprise and doubt in his eyes, the driver nodded and drove half the way to the police station.


    On one side, the sister-in-law didn''t understand and asked, "miss two, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing happened. I just want to report LAN Xiangbing."


    "Eh?"


    The sister-in-law was shocked and said, "no, no, second lady, we don''t want to go to the police station now."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I want to teach LAN Xiangbing a lesson. If I don''t, maybe I will die."


    "No, no, miss two, you are very lucky. How can you die?"


    Sister in law was almost frightened by Cheng Suya''s words. She wanted to persuade the second young lady to stop. After all, LAN Xiangbing was her sister, which was not good.


    Cheng Suya has no expression. She doesn''t care at all. She just wants to teach LAN Xiangbing a lesson. Before, LAN Xiangbing deliberately drove her car and killed her. Since it was intentional, she had to teach her a lesson.


    Thinking, the driver drove to the door of the police station and said, "here you are."


    Cheng Suya tossed the 100 yuan note to the driver and said, "don''t change it."


    She said, "don''t you worry about getting out of the car?"


    "Otherwise, sister-in-law, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. I will be responsible for what happens at that time. Just be at ease."


    "But miss two, I don''t want you to do anything impulsive."


    "Sister in law, put away your worries."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to listen to her sister-in-law''s advice. If she continues to do so, she will almost stop. She has to say that she must not stop. If she doesn''t teach LAN Xiangbing a lesson, she won''t be called Cheng Suya.


    Once inside, Cheng Suya went to sit down in front of the busy young police officer, knocked on the table and said, "I want to call the police."


    "Miss, what police do you want to call?"


    The police officer raised his eyes to see Cheng Suya after he was busy reviewing the documents in his hand and asked.


    "I want to call the police. Someone drove maliciously, violated traffic safety and hit someone intentionally."


    "Did you look at the license plate number of that man''s car carefully?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya quickly wrote down the license plate number of LAN Xiangbing. She didn''t have to look at it repeatedly to remember it. She could use the pie.


    "Well, miss, come with me to the monitor room. By the way, you can tell me where it is."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya, with a cold smile hidden in the corner of her mouth, stands up and follows the police officer to the monitor room. As soon as she enters, the police officer points out one of the many small pictures and asks Cheng Suya, "where?"


    "The second ring road of Youth Palace."


    "What time?"


    "About half past one."


    "OK, I''ll check first."


    Soon, the police officer quickly pressed the keyboard to input the location and time. Finally, there were many plug-in pictures, which needed to be checked one by one. It was very laborious.


    The police also asked two police officers to help check. Cheng Suya was looking at the picture. They all looked carefully for fear that they might miss the car that lanxiangbing was driving.


    Within five minutes, the police officer suddenly pointed to the two figures walking around in the picture and said, "Miss, is it yours?"


    "That''s right."


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees the picture, she and her sister-in-law are coming down from the rental car. Before they get to the roadside platform, LAN Xiangbing''s car is breaking away from the white line on the road, which can be said to be a traffic violation.


    Looking at the picture, uncle passes by and sees Cheng Suya help him. Fortunately, he dodges. Unfortunately, he sprains his foot when he is empty. LAN Xiangbing''s car just passes by uncle. If he doesn''t look carefully, he really thinks that LAN Xiangbing''s car deliberately bumps into passers-by.


    "Please see who the driver is."


    "Yes."


    Said the officer to another officer.


    "Yes, miss. We''ll contact the driver later. By the way, we''ll take notes later."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya faintly answered, and then asked, "but the man who hit his foot was injured and was treated in the hospital, but I''m his friend. I''m here to help him call the police. By the way, how to deal with the person who deliberately violated."


    "If it is intentional violation of traffic, it will be fined. In addition, if it is intentional collision, it will be detained for more than three years. If the other party receives minor injury for at least one year, if it hits the dead, it will be sentenced to at most seven years or no life.""Officer, I might as well say that the man was trying to kill me. Fortunately, the uncle saved me in time and got hurt."

 Chapter 41

    "I hope you can handle this unless the person has to be detained," Cheng said


    "Miss, the matter of detention should be discussed after contacting the person. After confirmation, the decision can only be made with the consent of the superior."


    The police officer thought that Cheng Suya was excited and wanted to seize the man and detain him in prison, and comforted him.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya faintly answers, and she doesn''t continue to say anything. Whether it''s a good result or a bad result, it doesn''t matter to her. The important thing is to teach LAN Xiangbing a better lesson.


    Then, Cheng Suya was asked to sit down by the police officer. He said he would call the perpetrator.


    Cheng Suya sits in front of the police officer and looks around. It''s boring to pass the time. She silently reads the numbers in her heart. It''s estimated that the police officer is calling LAN Xiangbing. According to LAN Xiangbing''s character, she can get here in less than ten minutes.


    There was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes. She was watching the police officer calling LAN Xiangbing and heard the call trickling up.


    At the same time, the company meeting room.


    Just after the meeting, everyone is breaking up. Only Li Han and LAN Xiangbing haven''t left yet. LAN Xiangbing is about to stand up and reach for the mobile phone on the table. When he touches the mobile phone, the screen of the mobile phone lights up suddenly. The strange phone number is obvious. When LAN Xiangbing sees it as a strange phone number, he presses the answer button and says, "hello."


    "Hello, is that Miss LAN? Can you delay your time? If you have time, please come to the police station


    "What''s the matter?"


    Blue to ice heard the police station, face slightly Zheng, don''t understand to ask.


    "The thing is, someone called the police and said that you deliberately violated the traffic and drove into people, but the person you hit was already in hospital for treatment."


    "What


    LAN Xiangbing almost thinks it''s incredible. As soon as he is scared, he accidentally raises his decibel. Li Han just hears it and looks at LAN Xiangbing''s stunned expression.


    Li Han is looking at LAN Xiangbing with deep eyes. Just now he heard the phone call from the police station, but he didn''t look at LAN Xiangbing. After all, it has nothing to do with him. He is not interested in it.


    Without waiting for Li Han to stand up and leave, LAN Xiangbing quickly catches a glimpse of Li Han looking at himself and leaves the meeting room in a hurry with his mobile phone. This can''t be heard by Li Han, but she doesn''t know that Li Han has just heard it.


    On the way, LAN Xiangbing calmed down and asked the police officer, "who called the police?"


    After waiting for a question, LAN Xiangqing''s picture soon appeared in the ice brain sea. Before, she really wanted to kill LAN Xiangqing by driving. So, someone called the police just now, who was LAN Xiangqing?


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiangqing ran to the police station to sue her.


    Thinking, LAN Xiangbing didn''t wait for the police officer to answer her. His angry face was black and blue. He pressed the hang up button and walked to the elevator door with high heels.


    She knew that it must be LAN Xiangqing. Besides LAN Xiangqing, who else.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, LAN Xiangbing was about to press the key to close the door. Suddenly, a slender leg came in. LAN Xiangbing saw Li Han coming in. Standing on her side, he looked a little unnatural and said, "Li Dong."


    "What happened."


    Li Han asked faintly.


    "What?"


    LAN Xiangbing was a little confused and asked.


    "I heard you answer the phone just now."


    Li Han does not conceal to say, say light, seem to have nothing to do with him.


    "Oh, Li Dong, it''s from the police station. It''s just a small problem. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and deal with it right away."


    The blue says to the ice, the facial expression a little tiny change, think before Li Han can hear how many? Li Hanqing is in trouble when she bumps into someone.


    No, she can''t let Li Han know. Otherwise, over the past few years, she has been trying to please Li Han, pretending that she has no shortcomings in front of him many times. At most, the advantages occupy her, so that Li Han''s attention has been more on her.


    "You hit someone with your car?"


    Li Han said directly without any expression.


    LAN Xiangbing now explains how to avoid this time, but Li Han says that she has a guilty heart, which makes her feel flustered and tremble severely. At the same time, she doesn''t know what to look like.


    "Li Dong, this is Misunderstanding. "


    LAN explained to Bing in a trembling tone, and then said with a dry smile, "I''ll go and deal with it first, Li Dong. It''s nothing. I''ll go."


    Seeing the elevator jingle to the first floor, LAN Xiangbing doesn''t dare to explain. She is afraid that if she explains too much, she will say something wrong and expose a lot of doubts. So she quickly slips away to let Li Han guess less.


    Li Han sees LAN Xiangbing go out from one side, but her back is shaking badly. He is squinting at LAN Xiangbing, who is far away. Soon he has a mind. It''s LAN Xiangbing who just lied!


    So, who was the man who ran into the ice before blue?


    Li Han put away his sight and looked a little colder. After all, he was not interested in this matter. He didn''t want to know, or he didn''t need to know how much.When the elevator door closed slowly, he took him to the third floor.

 Chapter 42

    Police Station.


    Cheng Suya looked at the police officer with a confused face and forced him to put down the microphone. Before, the other party pressed hang up. Without waiting for the police officer to reply, now that the other party hung up, he must know who was calling the police.


    It seems that LAN Xiangbing is about to come here from the company.


    Cheng Suya felt that the play began to count.


    "Ninety nine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighty."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirty two."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten."


    Cheng Suya slowly counts it in her heart. It takes ten minutes for LAN Xiangbing to arrive here. When she counts to three, LAN Xiangbing''s fiery figure finally appears at the door.


    "Blue to clear!"


    A burst of angry reprimand floated in Cheng Suya''s ear.


    Finally! Come back! Fortunately, I didn''t give up when I waited for you!


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and saw that LAN Xiangbing ran to her. She was so angry that she trembled. She said, "Lan Xiangqing, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Do you play tricks?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think it''s a trick, but really plays with her.


    "Are you the culprit?"


    Officer see blue to ice, straight ask.


    "Officer, it''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t violate the traffic regulations. I didn''t want to drive into people. She was the one who talked nonsense and framed me."


    LAN looks at Bing and explains to the police officer.


    "But there is evidence to prove that you violated the traffic regulations, and that you really hit someone with your car. If Miss LAN doesn''t want to admit it, we''ll consider changing it from a light penalty to you."


    "What


    Blue to the ice suddenly dumbfounded, what evidence? Where''s the evidence.


    Cheng Suya sees LAN Xiangbing''s expression is completely silly. It seems that she didn''t have a good brain before. Don''t you think about why the police officer would contact her, unless the police officer is sure that he will check things before contacting her? Hasn''t LAN Xiangbing understood?


    "Lan Xiangbing, I just forgot to tell you that I provided an evidence for the police officer. Guess what."


    Cheng Suya said with a contemptuous smile.


    "What evidence, LAN Xiangqing? I don''t believe you have any evidence. Are you as powerful as a monster?"


    Monsters? Cheng Suya almost laughs. She can be more powerful than a monster.


    "You want to know the evidence? Well, officer, please show her the evidence


    Cheng Suya said, looking at the police officer.


    "Ladies, please follow me."


    The police officer understands Cheng Suya''s meaning and nods to ask them to follow them to the monitoring room. As soon as they enter the monitoring room, LAN Xiangbing suddenly realizes that her angry face is almost distorted.


    Cheng Suya suddenly likes to appreciate LAN Xiangbing''s expression, which is white, green and green. She thinks that LAN Xiangbing''s expression today is very rich.


    The police officer is zooming in the picture to show LAN Xiangbing. It''s playing several times from beginning to end. I hope LAN Xiangbing can have a good look and recall whether he was present or not.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at the playback of the picture several times. He has to say that it is impossible to push away the evidence. The evidence is in front of him, but it is firm.


    "Officer, this is a misunderstanding."


    For a long time, LAN began to explain to Bing, "I really violated the traffic regulations, but I didn''t think about bumping people. Maybe I accidentally crossed the boundary."


    Cross the line?


    Cheng Suya sneers in her heart, trying to explain that it is impossible to put away the evidence. After all, you have the idea of bumping into a dead person. How can I make your explanation pass easily.


    "I know how much resentment you have towards me, and you follow us all the way. When we get off the bus, you have a good chance to run into me. Who knows you didn''t run into me? It''s a kind passer-by who pulled me. When you saw that you ran into someone else, you ran away in a panic, right?"


    Cheng Suya''s words made LAN Xiangbing choke. He couldn''t refute them. The police officer listened and thought it was reasonable. After thinking about it, it must be possible.


    Blue to ice anger bear gradually come up, looking at Cheng Suya a face appear proud, know blue to fine is won''t let her better, angry want to slap in the face, in this scene is not suitable, she had to restrain the impulse to slap in the face.


    "Lan Xiangqing, don''t spit blood. There''s a big grudge between you and me. Why should I kill you?"


    LAN Xiangbing stares at Cheng Suya and clenches her incisors. As Cheng Suya sounds, she knows that LAN Xiangbing has just lost and is trying to explain.


    "Officer, how do you think the perpetrator should deal with the case when he was treated in the hospital before he was injured."


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk with LAN Xiangbing. She turns back and says to the police officer, hoping that the police officer can make a decision as soon as possible.


    "Miss LAN, you have violated the traffic regulations and bumped into someone else, so you have to be detained for a few days. As for the compensation for the injured, please come back to talk with the injured."


    The police officer said, making a gesture of please, asking LAN Xiangbing to sit in the waiting room and wait for a few days. He did not forget to add, "I''ll ask your family to come and find out how to let you out later.""Lan Xiangqing, you are cruel!"


    LAN Xiangbing finally understands how cruel LAN Xiangqing is now. As she goes out, she turns her head and stares at Cheng Suya with pride on her face.

 Chapter 43

    Tough? She felt that she was not cruel enough. Cheng Suya watched LAN Xiangqing roar at her angrily. While being taken into the waiting room by the police officer, she put away a sneer from the bottom of her eyes and turned to leave.


    Coming out of the police station, I saw my sister-in-law standing waiting for her to come out and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go home."


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and saw that the sky was about to darken. It was estimated that it was in the middle of the evening.


    "But just now, miss..."


    My sister-in-law was worried that she saw LAN go in to the ice just now and didn''t come out to ask.


    "Don''t worry about her. I want her to suffer."


    Cheng Suya thinks that this is a lesson for her. If LAN Xiangbing wants to let her die in other ways next time, she will teach her harder than what LAN Xiangbing does. The pain she will suffer will be worse than this one.


    After all, the body belongs to LAN Xiangqing. Cheng Suya cherishes the body more than anyone else and doesn''t want to die so soon. She just doesn''t want LAN Xiangqing to die in vain all the time. Anyway, she wants to take revenge on the people who framed them for LAN Xiangqing and herself.


    The sister-in-law looks at the turbulent darkness hidden in Cheng Suya''s eyes. She is a little stunned, but she doesn''t ask any more. She knows that the second young lady has been wronged enough for so many years.


    Since the second lady is going to teach the first lady what to do, the sister-in-law will not hinder her.


    "Miss two, it''s going to be dark. We''d better hurry home."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya when sister-in-law is just figured out, said with a faint smile.


    They take a taxi back to LAN''s home. As soon as they arrive at LAN''s home, Cheng Suya asks her sister-in-law to go back to the kitchen to do her business. Her sister-in-law nods and goes to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Cheng Suya goes upstairs. As soon as she enters the room, she sees LAN Xiangqing''s legs on the bed and reaches out her hand to see if she can touch the real object. LAN Xiangqing touches it several times, but she can''t touch it. She is still dejected and says, "I''m dead. I''m still floating in the world. I can''t touch anything."


    "Sister Suya, here you are."


    LAN Xiangqing hears the footsteps approaching. She looks back at Cheng Suya leaning against the door frame. She is looking at her actions with great interest. She floats down from the bed and says, "sister Suya, were you OK before? I feel like something''s wrong with you. "


    "Can you feel it?"


    Cheng Suya was not surprised, but asked faintly.


    "Suya, it seems that I almost had a car accident. Can you feel it


    Blue to fine in Cheng Suya standing range turned again to see if Cheng Suya body is hurt, Cheng Suya see blue to fine actually worried about her, light smile said, "I''m not hurt, not hurt."


    "Oh, you didn''t have an accident before."


    Blue to clear suddenly, think their induction is just illusion, said.


    "No, you were right before."


    Cheng Suya went to the bedside to sit down and continued, "it''s just that a passing uncle helped me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been hit by a car."


    "Sister Suya, my God, it''s OK, you''re OK."


    LAN Xiangqing patted her chest and said.


    "But do you want to know the man who drove to kill me?"


    Cheng Suya lightly looks at LAN Xiangqing and asks.


    "Who?"


    "Lan Xiangbing, your good sister will really do this, give you rat poison, and want to kill you."


    "I didn''t know why my sister was treating me like this."


    LAN Xiangqing''s expression was a little stunned, like unbelievable, and a little totally unbelievable.


    Cheng Suya knew that Lan Xiangqing thought so. Before LAN Xiangqing died, she always thought that LAN Xiangbing would not attack her. Who knows that Lan Xiangqing was too naive, but she didn''t take good precautions against LAN Xiangbing''s poisoning.


    Now that Lan Xiangqing has been poisoned, what if she knows now? Her soul can only float in the world, waiting for reincarnation.


    Cheng Suya now suddenly feels that Lan Xiangqing''s situation is really sad. When she thinks about it, she is also sad. It''s so sad that she can''t guard against Chen Feng''s doing this to her.


    She and LAN Xiangqing are always stupid and naive. They trust people around them too much. Who knows that they will be killed by people around them later. It''s not clear before death, but it''s too late after death.


    Fortunately, Cheng Suya accidentally occupies LAN Xiangqing''s body and is reborn. But LAN Xiangqing can only be reincarnated. She won''t be so lucky to be reborn like her.


    "Sister Suya, what are you thinking?"


    LAN Xiangqing sees Cheng Suya''s Ning eyebrow thinking about something. She reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes. Cheng Suya just comes back to see LAN Xiangqing looking at herself and says, "Xiang Qing, what else do you want? Let me help you realize it."


    After all, she can only help LAN Xiangqing fulfill her wish.


    "Wish? No, sister Suya, you have already fulfilled my wish for me. "


    "Well, it''s about to play."


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll do it for you."Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you, sister Suya. I don''t know why. I don''t get along with you very long. I just feel very kind."


    "I think so, too."


    Cheng Suya also felt it.

 Chapter 44

    If LAN Xiangqing is her own sister, Cheng Suya has a strange idea in her mind, which scares her. I don''t know if she has a feeling with LAN Xiangqing recently.


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangqing to chat, a sister-in-law''s voice came downstairs, "second lady, come down for dinner."


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll go down to dinner."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but say to LAN Xiangqing lightly. She has never been in the habit of telling each other. She has never been in the habit of telling Su Guoguo and Gu Nan.


    Where does the strange habit come from? Cheng Suya feels that her heart and behavior are a little strange.


    Is she affected with LAN Xiangqing?


    Cheng Suya put aside the strange idea in her mind and went downstairs to the dining table. Suddenly she heard her sister-in-law call, "Mrs. Su, you''re back."


    Words haven''t finished, after being back Su Mingyue immediately roared, "blue to fine, you are brave."


    Cheng Suya hasn''t been seated yet. Hearing this, she turns her head straight and looks at Su Mingyue just coming back. As soon as she comes in, she is furious. You don''t have to guess why she is angry. Cheng Suya knows that Su Mingyue must have just learned that her baby daughter has been left in the police station.


    "Lan Xiangqing, who gave you the courage to eat leopard, even let Xiang Bing be detained in the police station, what do you mean?"


    After saying this, Su Mingyue is almost mad. She raises her arm and claps Cheng Suya''s hands again. The clap echoes in the air. It''s just that Cheng Suya has no time to escape, but her left cheek is slapped heavily. She still looks at Su Mingyue coldly.


    Su Mingyue finally got angry!


    Cheng Suya squints her displeased eyes. Su Mingyue hits her in the face.


    When the tiger wants to be angry, why doesn''t the sick cat get angry? Without saying a word, Cheng Suya raises her arm and claps her hands back on Su Mingyue''s cheek.


    The clap was louder than just now, reverberating in mid air enough to get to the door.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you dare to beat me."


    Su Mingyue was stunned for a few seconds before, and then angrily touched her left cheek, staring at LAN Xiangqing. Who knows that the girl in front of her actually ate leopard''s courage, and dared to slap her in the face.


    Damn bitch, she''s going to screw her to death.


    "So what if you dare!"


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Lan Xiangqing, I will teach you personally."


    Su Mingyue raises her arm again. Cheng Suya knows that she''s slapping her face again as soon as she sees it. She quickly reaches out her right hand, grabs Su Mingyue''s raised arm and says with a sneer, "Su Mingyue, before you hit me, you have to ask your baby daughter LAN Xiangbing to see what good she has done."


    "Bitch, what did my daughter provoke you to Bing?"


    Su Mingyue changes her name to be a slut, which makes Cheng Suya slightly disgusted. Is that a slut? We have to see who the real bitches are!


    "Why don''t you ask LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue in person? I''ll tell you that your precious daughter, LAN Xiangbing, is driving to kill me. Do you have any opinion if I take her to the police station?"


    "Joke, this is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard. Why did Xiang Bing run into you by car? What you said is clearly framing Xiang Bing."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya said with a look of going to the theatre, "Su Mingyue, you know it. I''m not interested in telling you in detail now. Now you might as well find a way to protect your baby daughter."


    "Bitch, LAN Xiangqing, I warn you, next time you treat Xiang Bing like this, I will not let you go."


    With that, Su Mingyue shakes Cheng Suya, grabs her arm and glares at her.


    "Su Mingyue, the warning is that I should say, now I warn you, you and Xiang Bing want to do me harm next time, I will send you to hell myself."


    "What are you arguing about?"


    A scolding male voice comes from outside the door and interrupts Cheng Suya and Su Mingyue. Cheng Suya catches a glimpse of LAN Feilong coming in, looking at them solemnly.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue saw LAN Feilong come in and said, "Feilong, you have to help Xiang Bing. Our Xiang Bing has been framed and detained in the police station."


    Our way to the ice? It''s not crowding out LAN Xiangqing, is it? Good Su Mingyue, you are an outsider here when LAN Xiangqing is here.


    Cheng Suya has to admire Su Mingyue''s acting. Now she can go to get an Oscar. She just stands quietly watching when Su Mingyue plans to act.


    "What''s the matter? How can Xiang Bing be detained in the police station? "


    LAN Feilong takes off his coat and hands it to Su Mingyue.


    "It''s LAN Xiangqing who accuses Xiang Bing of driving into the police station and falsely accuses Xiang Bing of driving into her. This is nonsense. Xiang Bing has always been very clever. How can he do this?"


    Su Mingyue said, every word is very reasonable.


    "Xiang Qing, please explain."


    LAN Feilong''s eyes move to Cheng Suya. His eyes are a little harsh. He is looking at her and waiting for her to explain."Sister in law, prepare the meal."


    Cheng Suya pulled back her chair and sat down. As if nothing had happened, she was picking up her chopsticks, moving and saying, "Dad, you need to listen to the explanation. Please speak slowly after dinner."

 Chapter 45

    "Yes, miss two."


    My sister-in-law, standing on one side, nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare three bowls of good rice. She brought them over and put them on the table.


    "Lan Xiangqing, Feilong is asking you."


    Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya sitting down and eating with relish. She is smeared with cold light at the bottom of her eyes and says to LAN Feilong, "look at Xiang Qing. It''s too shameful. She just contradicted me, but now she doesn''t pay attention to you."


    "Well, eat first."


    Blue Dragon just hungry, go to the table first seat.


    When the words come to an end, Su Mingyue is stunned. Before that, she thought that Lan Feilong was angry and wanted to teach LAN Xiangqing. Unexpectedly, Fei long had to eat first. Does he really care about his daughter Xiang Bing?


    "Feilong, you have to think that our daughter Xiang Bing is still in the police station."


    Su Mingyue takes a seat with LAN Feilong at the same time. She still talks about her baby LAN Xiangbing.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya was annoyed. She saw that she had added a plate of braised fish. She moved her chopsticks to the braised fish and put the fish meat in the blue dragon bowl. "Dad, eat more fish meat. During this period of time, you have been busy in the company day and night, working hard."


    It seems that the family usually have a meal to be friendly and don''t talk about other complicated things.


    As soon as Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya putting the fish in LAN Feilong''s bowl, she is a little stunned before, but her face will be distorted and she says, "Lan Xiangqing, look at what you''ve done. Let Xiang Bing be at the police station. You''re thinking about eating."


    Of course, as long as Cheng Suya thinks that LAN Xiangbing is still in the police station, she''s afraid she won''t be able to eat rich dishes tonight. I don''t know if she will eat air in the police station. Thinking about it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing.


    When LAN Feilong saw that Cheng Suya didn''t give him any food, he was surprised that he even gave him fish and cared about him, which made him feel warm for a long time.


    There was a little doubt at the bottom of his eyes. After looking at Cheng Suya carefully, he suddenly felt as if he had never known his daughter before. He had almost no good feelings for LAN Xiangqing.


    Thinking about it, LAN Feilong put away his eyes and kept a stern look. He was moving his chopsticks and said, "let''s have dinner first. Let''s talk about something after dinner."


    "Feilong, what about Xiangbing?"


    Su Mingyue didn''t want to talk about it after dinner. She said eagerly, "I don''t know what happened to Xiang Bing at the police station. I don''t know if she has dinner there today. It''s all your fault. LAN Xiangqing, it''s a good thing you did. Feilong, don''t you really worry about Xiang Bing? "


    When it comes to louyin, Cheng Suya sees Su Mingyue looking at herself with anger and fierce eyes. She almost wants to eat her. She laughs in her heart and says, "Su Mingyue, didn''t you just hear that? Dad said, "I''ll talk about it after dinner."


    After dinner? Su Mingyue doesn''t want to talk about it after dinner.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you go to the police station with me."


    Su Mingyue sees LAN Feilong''s calm face, and later sees Cheng Suya''s indifference. Her shoulders tremble with anger, and her anger rushes to her head. She claps her hands and says.


    With a clap, Su Mingyue''s hand''s strength burst out with her anger, which was very loud.


    "Shut up


    Then blue flying dragon immediately scolded, "moon, give me quiet, talk after dinner! I''ll let people deal with things like Xiang Bing. "


    After su Mingyue was scolded, she looked at LAN Feilong and said slowly, "Feilong, you are not so fierce at ordinary times."


    "Is it for LAN Xiangqing that you are murdering me?"


    Cheng Suya is eating her favorite food with relish. She looks at Su Mingyue''s changeable expression after she is scolded. She is in a good mood.


    Now the play is more wonderful than the one that didn''t happen.


    "For the sake of LAN Xiangqing, you can see what you look like here. It''s always like this. You can see when you can stop."


    LAN Fei Long''s face turned red with anger. He was a little excited after scolding and was still panting.


    "Dad, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Suya asks her sister-in-law to quickly pour boiled water. After her sister-in-law pours the water, she grabs it and hands it to LAN Feilong. She taps it on LAN Feilong''s back as if it''s a relief for her father.


    "Mingyue, it''s not too late to talk about it after dinner. Isn''t it good for Xiang Bing to teach her a lesson at the police station?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes moved to Su Mingyue.


    "Bitch, I''m going to fight with you."


    As soon as Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya''s success, she smiles and disappears into the corner of her mouth. Then she knows that LAN Xiangbing is sent to the police station. It''s a good thing that bitches do on purpose.


    "Shut up


    When Su Mingyue is so angry that she is about to get angry, LAN Feilong starts to clap the case heavily. The sound of clapping is more powerful than that of Su Mingyue just now.


    "Mingyue, you go back to your room and reflect on yourself."


    The whole body of blue flying dragon Qi wants to shake up, after scolding, turn round to walk upstairs.


    Cheng Suya saw LAN Feilong go upstairs. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Su Mingyue. She said with a deeper smile, "Su Mingyue, it''s not too late to talk about it after dinner. Why do you have to rush to change face with your father?""Bitch."


    Su Mingyue clenches her incisors and looks at Cheng Suya. She finally sees how powerful the means of bitches are.

 Chapter 46

    Cheng Suya''s eyes flow with a sneer, ignoring Su Mingyue. She glimpses a few dishes on the table that she hasn''t finished yet. Two bowls of rice grains are still in place. She asks her sister-in-law to clean up the dishes first, then collect the dishes, and put the rice grains into the pot.


    "Miss two, but Mr. LAN didn''t eat. What should I do?"


    As she tidied up the dishes, she asked Cheng Suya.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it."


    Cheng Suya asked her sister-in-law not to worry, just clean up the dishes and chopsticks well, dad didn''t eat dinner, she could only solve it.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know when to leave. Cheng Suya turns her head and finds that Su Mingyue is empty. When she looks at the disappearing figure outside the door, she knows that Su Mingyue is running to the police station.


    Cheng Suya chuckles and goes to the kitchen to prepare green vegetable porridge. She thinks that dad needs to eat something light and can''t eat too much greasy food at night. In this way, he will feel tired in the morning.


    When Cheng Suya came back from the kitchen to cook a bowl of porridge, she was surprised


    Do you cook?


    Mrs. a doesn''t say that Cheng Suya really doesn''t know that Lan Xiangqing can''t cook. After all, she was born in a rich family. Naturally, she has a nanny or a maid. Naturally, she never cooks.


    "Well, I''ve learned cooking before, but I just don''t show my hand."


    Cheng Suya light back an excuse to say.


    "In this way, second lady, I suddenly find that you have come back from the hospital and become different from before."


    Sister in law can''t help telling the truth, but she is very happy for LAN Xiangqing.


    "Not the same? Sister in law, do you like me before or now? "


    Cheng Suya can''t help but ask mischievously.


    "I think you are very good now. In the past, you were always bullied and stood aside without humming. We were distressed to see you."


    My sister-in-law recalled that the second young lady had been bullied several times. No, she had been bullied for several years. When she thought about it, she really felt sorry for the second young lady. Now when she saw that the second young lady was not the same as before and was no longer easy to be bullied, she was very pleased.


    "My sister-in-law, no matter who I was or who I am now, the important thing is that I prefer who I am now and try to be strong in the future."


    Cheng Suya returned with a faint smile. Later, she said with green vegetable porridge, "OK, I''ll give it to Dad first. I''ll talk back when I have time."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded and said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya takes the porridge with vegetables to the study, taps at the door of the study and says, "Dad, can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    With dad''s permission, Cheng Suya goes in with the green vegetable porridge, goes to the table, puts it down and says, "Dad, you didn''t eat dinner, I cooked the green vegetable porridge for you."


    LAN Feilong put down his favorite culture book, took off his reading glasses and saw the green vegetable porridge cooked by Cheng Suya. It was delicious and hot.


    "You cooked it?"


    LAN Feilong asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Yes, Dad, I''ve learned cooking before, and I haven''t shown my hand for a long time. Now you don''t have dinner. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry at night. I''ll cook you green vegetable porridge and have some light food in the evening, so that you will be energetic tomorrow morning."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Xiang Qing, how can Xiang Bing be in the police station?"


    LAN Feilong took the green porridge, is picking up a spoon to eat, while slowly tasting, while suddenly thinking of what to ask.


    "Dad, do you believe I let Xiang Bing into the police station?"


    Cheng Suya knows very well in her heart that lanfeilong doesn''t love lanxiangqing very much, let alone scold Su Mingyue for her just now. She just doesn''t understand lanfeilong''s mind, and she doesn''t know why lanxiangqing has never been loved. It''s no wonder that Su Mingyue and lanxiangbing are openly bullied because lanfeilong doesn''t love lanxiangqing. Now it''s different. What she''s going to do now is to have a backer. First, she''s going to get LAN Fei long, and then she''s going to make su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing unable to rely on LAN Fei long.


    Cheng Suya looks at the blue flying dragon, the bottom of her eyes is calm, and the light is asking.


    After being asked, LAN Feilong looked a little calm and said, "you go down, I''ll let the Secretary deal with it."


    Good to change the topic, Cheng Suya didn''t say much, so nodded and said, "OK, Dad."


    After retiring, Cheng Suya comes out of her study. It''s unexpected that Lan Feilong doesn''t love LAN Xiangqing. What he said just now makes it clear that he believes Su Mingyue''s words, but never believes her.


    Cheng Suya really sympathizes with LAN Xiangqing.


    LAN Xiangqing, who is not loved, and LAN Xiangbing, who is loved, are in the same blue family. The treatment they enjoy is really different.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya has to go out in person to make LAN Xiangqing, who is not loved, become LAN Xiangqing, who is loved, and LAN Xiangbing, who is loved, become LAN Xiangbing, who is not loved.


    And Su Mingyue, Cheng Suya just wants to find a way to lower her status here.LAN Xiangbing, Su Mingyue, get ready!

 Chapter 47

    Police Station.


    Su Mingyue takes her driver''s car to the door, pushes the door open, and a figure rushes into the door of the police station.


    "Where is the blue ice."


    The police officers were drinking coffee while they were catching up on several cases that made them headache. They were frightened by the noble middle-aged woman who suddenly ran in and yelled like a shrew in the street. When the police officers in this room had the same look, they were scared. They thought that something big had happened.


    A trainee police officer saw the guests and stood up from a group of police officers and said to Su Mingyue, "Auntie, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    Su Mingyue didn''t look directly at the trainee police officers, scanned a big push, and the sitting police officers continued to roar and say, "what are you doing to lock LAN Xiangbing in prison? What did she do wrong?"


    Su Mingyue excitedly raises decibels, which can be heard by people inside and outside this room.


    "Auntie, take it easy."


    Seeing that Su Mingyue was over excited, the trainee officer comforted him first. Unexpectedly, Su Mingyue held his arm and said, "I''ll release my baby daughter Lan Xiang Bing soon."


    Blue to ice?


    The trainee police officer is impressed. It''s not that two young ladies came in the afternoon. One of them was detained in the waiting room, and her name was Miss LAN.


    "She violated traffic safety and bumped into passers-by, so she had to be detained here."


    Another officer in charge of LAN Xiangbing just hears that Su Mingyue is looking for her baby daughter LAN Xiangbing. He goes to Su Mingyue and says.


    "How could Xiang Bing violate the traffic regulations? She has never been driving like this before."


    Su Mingyue said with disbelief.


    "Miss LAN, let''s sit down first."


    Another police officer asked the trainee police officer to do his work. Later, he said to Su Mingyue calmly and asked her to sit down first. He could calmly talk about Miss LAN with her.


    Without waiting for another officer''s voice to fall, a female voice suddenly sounded behind, "Mom."


    "To the ice?"


    Su Mingyue and the police officer look back at the same time. LAN Xiangbing just comes out of the waiting room and sees Su Mingyue in the waiting room. Wrongly, she jumps into Su Mingyue''s arms and says, "Mom, you finally come to see me."


    "Xiang Bing, mom is taking you home."


    "Mom, we can go home now."


    Lan said to Bing. The secretary who came out with her behind her looked down at Su Mingyue and said, "Hello, Mrs. su. Miss Lan''s affairs have been solved. Now you can go home."


    As soon as Su Mingyue saw that her secretary was LAN Feilong''s close secretary, she knew that Lan Feilong would not be so cruel to her daughter. Thinking about this, she turned her eyes to LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiangbing, let your mother look at you well. You must have been wronged a lot before."


    "Mom, it''s LAN Xiangqing who sent me here."


    Blue to ice pear with rain said, a trace of hate flashed at the bottom of the eyes.


    "Xiang Bing, mother knows, damned bitch, when I have time to repair her, Xiang Bing, I''m hungry. There''s no one here to give you dinner."


    "Well..."


    Blue to the edge of ice sobbing, while wiping away the tears of grievance, said, "Mom, let''s go home, I''m hungry."


    "Well, we''ll go home right now and let my sister-in-law make your favorite dinner for you."


    Su Mingyue saw her baby daughter, but she had never been in the police station. Now she was wronged because the damned LAN Xiangqing had done something good. She didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing, who had always been Wei Nuo, actually learned to calculate Xiang Bing. It seems that this time, she had to teach her a lesson.


    The secretary goes home first, then Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing go back to LAN''s home by car.


    On the road, the driver''s car is not fast or slow. LAN Xiangbing leans against Su Mingyue ''


    "Xiang Bing, you are so confused."


    Su Mingyue was surprised and sighed, "Xiang Bing, it''s too early for her to die now. You, don''t do too stupid things. If you drive and kill that bitch, it''s you who are not going to jail. Mom doesn''t want to see you go to jail."


    "Mom, what can I do to make her die in front of me? As soon as I see her alive in front of me, I feel very uncomfortable. I really want to kill her."


    "Mother knows, Xiang Bing, don''t do anything now. Mother will teach that bitch a lesson for you. By the way, now that bitch seems to be trying to please your father."


    "What


    LAN Xiangbing suddenly left Su Mingyue''s arms and said, "what do you say, LAN Xiangqing is now trying to please my father."


    "That''s right."


    Su Mingyue can''t figure it out. At ordinary times, LAN Xiangqing has always been vino. She doesn''t flatter LAN Feilong very much. At most, she is afraid and keeps a distance from LAN Feilong. Now it seems to be different.Is that bitch going to fight back?

 Chapter 48

    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya painted half the structure of her clothes. She was thirsty. Thinking that she hadn''t drunk water for two hours before, she just went downstairs to pour a glass of water. When she went downstairs, she heard her sister-in-law calling.


    "Miss two, Mrs. Su, you are back."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya just stepped on the ground from the steps. With her eyes, LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue finally appeared. It seems that Lan Feilong made his secretary work very fast.


    We''ll be back in a few hours.


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing with both hands holding her chest. She just hasn''t put away the pear blossom with rain, and Su Mingyue''s face is full of heartache.


    Oh, what a loving mother and daughter.


    "Sister in law, hurry to make Xiang Bing''s favorite food. Now Xiang Bing just came back from the police station and didn''t have dinner."


    "Yes, Mrs. su."


    Su Mingyue didn''t notice Cheng Suya standing not far away from them, looking at herself and LAN Xiangbing. She told her sister-in-law that before she heard her words, Cheng Suya interrupted coldly and said, "sister-in-law, take out the leftovers for Xiang Bing."


    Leftovers? Leftovers?


    Sister in law listen to a face full of shock, then know the meaning of Cheng Suya words, two young lady is not aimed at the first young lady?


    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she rushed up and slapped her face. But she thought that she had been slapped before and didn''t dare to neglect. She could only stare at Cheng Suya with resentful eyes. Then she turned to LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiangbing, what do you want to eat? I''ll let a sister-in-law make it for you."


    "Sister-in-law, go and get the leftovers, so you can''t starve Xiang Bing."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Cheng Suya ignores Su Mingyue''s concern for LAN Xiangbing. She winks at her sister-in-law and tells her to take it and put it on the table.


    My sister-in-law nodded and trotted to the kitchen. As she trotted, she puffed a smile. It seemed that this time was different from before. The second young lady finally wanted to take care of the first young lady and Mrs. su. This was great.


    "Bitch, how can Xiang Bing eat leftovers?"


    Su Mingyue listens to the same words again. Knowing that Cheng Suya is intentional, she turns her head and stares at Cheng Suya and says, "bitch, do you have your share here?"


    "Su Mingyue, you don''t want Xiang Bing to be hungry. Go to eat leftovers as soon as possible, which can save the cost of buying food and rice."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression.


    Cost savings?


    Su Mingyue didn''t expect Cheng Suya to say such a thing.


    "Ma."


    When LAN Xiangbing hears Cheng Suya''s words, he thinks that he was sent to the police station by her, which makes him very popular.


    "Second lady, please have dinner."


    Sister in law put the leftovers on the table and said to LAN Xiangbing.


    "Sister in law!"


    Blue to ice Mou bottom splash hate idea, line of sight always a sister-in-law looking at say, "in the police station there, you and blue to fine is a gang."


    Say, don''t wait for sister-in-law haven''t answered, blue to ice quickly walk to sister-in-law in front of, mercilessly throw a few slaps in the face to say, "sister-in-law, when do you learn to stand in blue to sunny side."


    "What kind of person are you, who are you going to listen to here?"


    LAN Xiangbing is so angry with Cheng Suya that she throws all her anger on her sister-in-law. But she listens to LAN Xiangqing and lets her eat leftovers. It''s obvious that her sister-in-law has always been LAN Xiangqing.


    Soon, LAN Xiangbing raised her hand and smashed the leftovers on the table. Bang bang, several dishes of leftovers were smashed to pieces on the ground. Fortunately, her rice bowl was not smashed to pieces.


    Su Mingyue is stunned and looks at LAN Xiangbing''s anger in front of her. She slaps her sister-in-law in the face and breaks the dishes on the dining table. She is so scared that she walks away. LAN Xiangbing says to her side, "Xiang Bing, the dragon is in the study. You, don''t be impulsive."


    What happened this time really surprised and frightened Su Mingyue, for fear that Lan Feilong would be furious when he heard it.


    "What, Dad''s back?"


    LAN Xiangbing is too naive to think that her father hasn''t been home recently. Now she must not be home. Who knows Su Mingyue reminds her that Feilong is in the study.


    Seeing LAN Xiangbing''s look, Cheng Suya began to panic. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dad, it''s hard to come back today. I have to say that your performance is really wonderful."


    At the end of the story, LAN Feilong just heard the sound of broken dishes downstairs. He frowned and didn''t know what happened downstairs. He walked down in his slippers and saw that the dishes on the floor were broken, which was hard to see. He said solemnly, "what''s the matter! Xiang Bing, are you not taught enough at the police station? Now when I come back, I''m still making trouble for nothing. "


    "Go back to your room and reflect on yourself."


    "And you, Mingyue, take good care of your daughter in the future. Next time, don''t let me find Xiangbing unreasonable!"


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue knew that Lan Feilong had misunderstood what happened just now, but Cheng Suya interrupted her and said, "Dad said, Su Mingyue, you should discipline your baby daughter.""Shut up, bitch."


    Su Mingyue scolds Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 49

    "Shut up."


    Su Mingyue was scolded by LAN Feilong after she was scolded, "Mingyue, Xiang Qing is also your daughter, you have to pay attention to your tone."


    It''s probably that Su Mingyue just scolds Cheng Suya, making LAN Feilong feel uncomfortable. After LAN Feilong scolds, Su Mingyue''s face is full of force.


    LAN Feilong actually scolds her for LAN Xiangqing, saying that Xiangqing is also her daughter. Bah, can a bitch be her daughter? A bloodless slut is not worthy to be her daughter.


    Su Mingyue soon put on a false smile and said, "Feilong, I''m just dizzy. Sister in law, hurry to clean up."


    "Let Xiang Bing clean up by himself. He has to be responsible for the rotten market. There''s no need to ask his sister-in-law to clean up."


    Cheng Suya frowned and said faintly, looking at Su Mingyue and looking at the blue and ice again.


    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue see Cheng Suya again pick the bank blue to ice, gas of stare Cheng Suya, almost a gas forget there is blue dragon in it.


    "Enough, Mingyue. Now you''re fooling around with your daughter. What''s your name? Xiang Qing is my daughter and your daughter. What''s your name?"


    Blue flying dragon said angrily.


    Su Mingyue sees that Lan Feilong is not very angry at ordinary times. Now she makes an exception because LAN Xiangqing is slightly unhappy. Since LAN Xiangqing is so powerful, it seems that she will find time to repair the bitch next time.


    Soon, Su Mingyue put away the displeasure hidden on her face, then turned to hypocrisy and said with a smile, "Feilong, I''m wrong. I dare not next time. Don''t be angry."


    With that, Su Mingyue coaxes and pulls LAN Feilong upstairs. The anger on LAN Feilong''s face hasn''t receded, so she takes a look at Su Mingyue''s smiling face. Her anger gradually calms down.


    They go upstairs. Cheng Suya goes to LAN Xiangbing and says, "Lan Xiangbing, you have to clean up the rotten market yourself. Don''t bother your sister-in-law."


    "Blue to clear."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya, who has no expression, and says with a smile, "now I finally know that your means are so powerful. I don''t want to flatter my father. Now it''s the first time I''ve seen my father angry."


    "And then?"


    Cheng Suya reaches for her ear and asks.


    "Lan Xiangqing, I won''t forget that you sent me to the police station. You remember it for me. I won''t let you go in the future, and I''ll double what you did to me."


    Blue says to ice, crawling on the face is displeased.


    "Sister in law, you are busy with your business. Let Xiang Bing clean up the mess by himself."


    Cheng Suya looked at her sister-in-law standing on one side and said that her expression was a little white, and five fingers could be seen clearly on her left cheek. She had been slapped by LAN Xiangbing several times before, so she must have been hit very hard. Sister in-law, not to mention the aging fast forward, can''t be hit very hard, but her face is very weak and thin, it will hurt.


    Think about it, sister-in-law because she is really wronged.


    Cheng Suya loves her sister-in-law and feels guilty for her. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been slapped in the face and soon flashed a fierce light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Since LAN has slapped her sister-in-law in the face, why can''t she take it out for her.


    When LAN Xiangbing hears that Cheng Suya asks her sister-in-law to do her work, she lets herself clean up the mess. She is so angry that she stares at Cheng Suya and says, "why, sister-in-law is recruited by us. She''s here to work. Why should I clean up?"


    What a concept of sub master and servant.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya naturally said, "it''s your fault to make trouble, it''s your fault to break the market. You should be responsible for yourself. Don''t trouble others. They are innocent."


    On second thought, it was useless to tell LAN Xiangbing this truth.


    Cheng Suya said simply, catching a glimpse of the broken dishes on the ground and saying, "it''s a waste of such a good dish. Don''t you really feel bad about it? It''s troublesome to decide how to do things through your brain. LAN Xiangbing, except Su Mingyue, you are more stupid here. "


    "Blue to clear!"


    LAN Xiangbing almost choked with anger. Yes, the plates are imported from abroad and expensive. Now she has broken several plates. She has to say that she doesn''t feel sorry for her father.


    I don''t know if dad was angry when he saw that the plate was brought by him from abroad and was broken by her.


    Cheng Suya suddenly has a dry mouth. It seems that she was just talking to Bingguang, who has no brain. It''s a waste of her saliva, so she goes to the kitchen to pour a glass of water.


    "Stop!"


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya go to the kitchen, angrily around in front of her, blocking her way, said, "blue to fine, just give you a slap in the face, now I want to kill you."


    A slap in the face?


    LAN Xiangbing''s words really remind her that Cheng Suya almost forgot that her sister-in-law was slapped in the face.


    Without waiting for LAN to wave to Bing, Cheng Suya slaps her in the face first. Her strength increases. With a clap, the air solidifies.


    "Blue to clear! Bitch, you hit meFor a long time, LAN Xiangbing didn''t even wave his hand down. He had five clear fingers on his left face, which made him feel hot and painful.

 Chapter 50

    "I forgot to tell you that this slap is for my sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya throws a scornful smile, walks around the blue ice and walks into the kitchen.


    "Bitch!"


    LAN Xiangbing covers her hot left cheek, and she almost tears. She looks at the kitchen with resentment in her eyes. Suya is pouring a glass of water and drinking it leisurely. What a bitch.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue trotted down the stairs and ran to LAN Xiangbing. She saw that LAN Xiangbing was covering her left cheek with a painful look on her face and asked, "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter?"


    "The slut hit me in the face."


    LAN Xiangbing sees Su Mingyue coming, shows her her left cheek and says, "bitch beat me for my sister-in-law."


    "What


    Su Mingyue turns her head and looks at Cheng Suya coming out of the kitchen. She rushes in front of her and says, "bitch, you hit Xiang Bing. I''ll fight with you."


    With that, Su Mingyue tries to pull Cheng Suya''s hair. She reaches for her hand slowly. Cheng Suya grabs Su Mingyue''s arm with her backhand and pinches it to make it worse. Su Mingyue struggles to get her arm out of Cheng Suya''s hand.


    "Bitch, let me go."


    "Su Mingyue, you''d better not provoke me now."


    Cheng Suya released her and coldly warned, "I can promise to pinch your arm off next time."


    "Bitch, you threatened me."


    Su Mingyue puts her arms away and looks at Cheng Suya angrily. Who knows that the slut has become so powerful that she can''t fight for a while.


    "You didn''t teach it."


    Cheng Suya sneers a few times. As soon as she sees that Su Mingyue doesn''t want to get close to her, she steps back. She knows that Su Mingyue is afraid of her this time. She is afraid that she will break her arm.


    Now it''s boring to play games with two mindless mother and daughter. Cheng Suya is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with them and goes upstairs.


    "Ma."


    Blue to the ice that you hate the voice sounded.


    "Xiang Bing, bear it. After all, your father is upstairs. It''s not good for him to hear him."


    Su Mingyue has an impulsive idea. After all, LAN Feilong has gone home this time. She can''t repair LAN Xiangqing under LAN Feilong''s eyes. She comforts LAN Xiangbing, "Xiangbing, if your father doesn''t go home one day, I''ll find time to repair the damned bitch."


    "Mom, my left cheek hurts. It''s killing me."


    Blue said wrongly to ice.


    "Mom, look, don''t touch it."


    Su Mingyue looks at LAN Xiangbing. She is hit hard on her left face. She is a little red and swollen. She knows that the damned bitch is hit hard on purpose.


    She loves her baby daughter''s face, but when she thinks about the damned slut, she can only swallow it in her heart, waiting for the future.


    Cheng Suya is walking slowly along the stairs. Every word of the conversation between her mother and daughter falls into her ears. She can''t help but sneer and say, I''m afraid I can''t settle the accounts after autumn.


    Under the night sky, the triumphal mansion, the most luxurious villa in the city, was once a unique art building built by top designers, showing the classic and elegant style. It was introduced into foreign natural landscape architecture and made use of the natural conditions of nature. The whole area looked down like a royal garden.


    The door with a gold belt and retro style has a sensor. When two cars suddenly arrive, they are about to come in and slowly open automatically. Soon, from the front door of the villa, two bodyguards in black suits run to the two cars parked on the side of the fountain to open the doors.


    Two figures came down from the two cars, almost the same height, with different attitudes.


    But Li Han straightened up and came down from the driver''s seat with deep eyes to see Li Bai''s figure coming down from the gray convertible behind him. His shoulders tilted coolly, his hips leaned against the front of the convertible and said, "brother, we really have a heart to heart. I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    "By the way, have I bought my cell phone?"


    "In the car, get it yourself."


    Li Han light said, put away the line of sight, stride toward the main entrance of the villa.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Li Bai is used to Li Han''s usual attitude towards him. He runs to Li Han''s car with a smile on his face. When he is about to open the door, he is suddenly stopped by Li Han who has not entered the front door. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the car key is in my hand."


    "What."


    When Li Bai saw that he couldn''t pull the door, he knew that the elder brother didn''t let him pick up his new mobile phone on purpose and ran to the front door.


    "Big brother."


    "Brother, wait for me. What do you mean?"


    "Hello, hello."


    Li Bai knew that this time he was fooled by his elder brother. He didn''t know why he wanted to make fun of him.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    Li Han doesn''t pay attention to the Li Bai who comes in behind. He''s calling him. He''s telling Bella from low to high. Even grandfather Li, who is sitting at the top of the table, hears it.


    As soon as Li Han comes back, he usually greets grandfather Li that he is back, so that grandfather Li can know that he is here. This habit makes him not like it very much.He stepped out of his long legs and went to sit down with the back of his chair.


    "Grandpa, ha, long time no see, you are full of life."


    As soon as Li Bai saw the grandfather Li he hadn''t seen for a long time, he was still looking at himself with severe eyes. He walked to the other side of Li Bai''s chair and sat down.

 Chapter 51

    "Smelly boy, I still know how to come back."


    Grandfather Li has silver hair and white beard, but he looks energetic. With deep and shallow wrinkles on his face, he looks at Li Bai sternly.


    He held his brown crutch high in his hand, hit Li Bai''s head a few times and said, "will you come back to see me when I die?"


    "No, no, grandfather."


    Li Bai finally spent so much money to make a beautiful hairstyle. Who knows that the hedgehog''s hair was flattened by a few strokes of crutches. He was depressed and could only surrender gracefully.


    "Grandfather, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li Bai Qi''s white beard trembled, and then he put away his crutch and put it on the back of the chair. Seeing Li Bai''s obedience, his anger gradually calmed down. His eyes turned to Li Han, who was eating slowly on the other side, and said, "Lao Han, why didn''t you come with Xiang Qing?"


    After all, he didn''t want to come here. Who knows that he was threatened because he asked elder brother to help buy a mobile phone. He didn''t want to come here.


    "Grandfather."


    For a long time, Li Hancai put down his chopsticks and said, "I want to break my engagement with LAN Xiangqing. After all, I won''t marry a woman I don''t love."


    "Big brother."


    Li Bai is very happy when he hears that the elder brother wants to break the engagement with his sister-in-law. If they break the engagement, he can go after his sister-in-law openly.


    "Now I admire your courage."


    Li Bai said with a sly smile on his face. Before his words came to an end, he was scolded by grandfather Li and said, "do you have a part to talk about? "Son of a bitch."


    "Er..."


    Li Bai is just too happy to be careful, but he ignores his grandfather. He suddenly closes his mouth and can only watch his elder brother and grandfather with great interest.


    "Lao Han, I''m not allowed."


    Hearing this, grandfather Li kept his face stern and had no other emotions, so he said earnestly, "I think Xiangqing is very good. She is the future daughter-in-law of the sun. I believe she will be a good wife in the future. There are many things that can help you."


    "Lao Han, you need to cultivate more feelings. Only in this way can you develop feelings over time. If you don''t take the initiative, how can you cultivate feelings with Xiang Qing?"


    Li Han''s eyes don''t have much waves. He quietly listens to Li''s advice. He knows that no matter how many times he asks to terminate his engagement with LAN Xiangqing, it''s Li''s grandfather who won''t allow him. It''s not the same result now.


    Thinking about it, he put a little displeasure on his face, just coldly. If he didn''t reply, he suddenly stood up from the chair with Xin Chang and said, "grandfather, I''ve had a good meal. There are many things in the company. I want to go back and deal with them."


    With that, Li Han didn''t finish his epilogue. He put it away and left in a hurry.


    "Old cold."


    Grandfather Li saw that Li Han walked away with his figure. His face didn''t look angry, but he sighed and said, "Lao Han, I do this for you. I like Xiang Qing very much. After all, in this world, I believe she will help you in the future."


    Apart from LAN Xiangqing, he really can''t find a girl who meets his requirements.


    Li Bai saw that Li Han had left and thought that he had flashed quickly. After all, the mobile phone was in the big brother''s car. He got up from his chair and said, "grandfather, I suddenly think that I have many things to do. I''ll come to see you next time I''m gone."


    With that, Li Bai slipped away without waiting for grandfather Li to turn around.


    "Son of a bitch, come back to me!"


    Li Bai quickly steps out from the front door, and there is a roar from behind.


    Grandpa, I''m sorry! My dearest grandfather, I really hope you don''t get angry because I''m sick, so I''ll be distressed.


    "Big brother, wait."


    Li Bai ran to Li Han at the speed of 100 meters and said, "big brother, my new mobile phone."


    "Here you are."


    Li Han opened the door of the car, took out the new mobile phone box and threw it to Li Bai. "Next time, please come to see my grandfather for me. Let''s go first."


    "I don''t want to."


    Li Bai took over the new mobile phone and muttered, "brother, I think grandfather likes you very much. If you want me to see him more for you, he will be angry when he sees me. I think you''d better see grandfather more."


    Li Han didn''t hear Li Bai whispering, so he got on the car and started to leave.


    "That''s great. I can''t do without a mobile phone."


    Li Bai opened the mobile phone box and took out his new mobile phone to play with. He was in a good mood. Before he thought that the damned woman had thrown his mobile phone into the river. The mobile phone was really precious. He was so distressed.


    If you see a damned woman, he''ll give it back.


    Thinking, Li Bai put the mobile phone away and put it in his pocket. By the way, he threw the mobile phone box into the lovely mushroom dustbin opposite the fountain.


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you back to my friend later."


    Li Bai looked at the gray convertible and said that his convertible was in the repair shop, so he had to borrow a friend to drive a gray convertible here.Every time he thinks about a damned woman, his head gets bigger.

 Chapter 52

    In the main hall, only grandfather Li was alone at dinner, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. Looking at one side and the other side, he could only imagine that he was eating with Li Han and Li Bai, talking and laughing.


    "Master Li."


    Uncle Wang, the most loyal housekeeper, went to grandfather Li and said, "the eldest young master and the second young master have gone."


    Good walk


    Grandfather Li looked sad and said, "uncle, you say I''m going to die soon. If I go on like this, I don''t know if I can have a good meal with them in the future."


    After all, in the past few years, Lao Han and Lao Bai have gone home no more than five times and left him here alone.


    "Don''t be sad, Master Li. I believe they will understand your pains one day."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, sighs and persuades him. After all, he knows very well in his heart that this advice is only to comfort Master Li for a while. In fact, it can''t comfort Master Li for a long time. Besides, the eldest young master and the second young master haven''t been home for a long time.


    "Well, you''ve been with me all the time."


    Grandfather Li sighed a few times, glanced at the dishes on the table that Lao Han and Lao Bai liked to eat, and said, "put these dishes away."


    "Don''t you eat, Master Li?"


    Seeing that Master Li didn''t move his chopsticks to eat, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, worried and said, "you don''t eat for several times occasionally. If you go on like this, I will accompany you to the hospital for several times."


    "Well, isn''t it good that I''m not here?"


    Grandfather Li shakes and stands up from his chair. He takes a crutch and leaves the dining table slowly. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, reaches for grandfather Li''s arm in time and says, "do you want to go to the study?"


    "No, I want to go to the backyard."


    "Back yard? All right


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, helped grandfather Li to the backyard. There were many crabapple trees planted in the backyard, because they looked a little bare before the flowering season.


    He knew that every time Mr. Li was alone, he would always sit in the backyard and see the dawn. Malus was so important to him that Mr. Li would think of his lover when he saw Malus.


    "Go down."


    As usual, Mr. Li sat down on a wooden chair on one side of the crabapple tree and waved his hand to let the housekeeper Uncle Wang go down. But Uncle Wang was a little worried, so he had to step back and hide his existence by standing in a place with shrubs. In case Mr. Li was uncomfortable, he would be the first to help Mr. Li in time.


    In recent years, Master Li has been very lonely and lonely.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, saw that he wanted to persuade the eldest young master and the second young master to accompany him more. But he didn''t know how to tell the eldest young master and the second young master. If master Li didn''t let him tell him, he had to be ordered not to tell the eldest young master and the second young master.


    When he thought about it, suddenly Li Han''s figure came to his side and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Grandpa?"


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    Li Han''s sudden appearance startled Uncle Wang. The young master didn''t drive away just now. Why did he come back again.


    "Uncle Wang, it will be windy at night. What if my grandfather gets cold?"


    Li Han light said, did not blame Uncle Wang''s meaning, is to remind Uncle Wang, there will be a strong wind tonight.


    "Yes, young master."


    Uncle Wang nodded.


    Li Han waved his hand and said, "Uncle Wang, go down and do your business. I''ll go and accompany my grandfather."


    "Yes, young master."


    Uncle Wang''s eyes brightened. Did the young master finally know Master Li''s painstaking efforts and go back to do his own business with ease.


    Li Han goes to the seat where Li''s grandfather sits. Before he drives on the way, he reflects and drives back here again. After all, his parents died, and only his grandfather brought him up.


    Therefore, he knows better than anyone that his grandfather has been forbearing in recent years and will not say anything to anyone in silence.


    "Grandpa, it''s going to be windy. Let''s go into the room."


    Li Han went to grandfather Li and held his arm. He wanted to take grandfather Li to his feet to see him into the room. I hope he won''t get cold.


    "Lao Han, I miss your grandmother and your parents."


    Grandfather Li said, his eyes wet.


    Grandma, mom and Dad!


    Li Han hasn''t seen his grandmother since he was born. He doesn''t even see her picture. He can''t imagine what she looks like.


    When he was a child, his parents often talked about his grandmother, saying that she was kind-hearted and good to everyone. His grandfather always liked her, fascinated her, married her and devoted himself to her.


    But I don''t know why grandma suddenly fell ill and died. Because of grandma''s death, my grandfather almost had to go with her. He survived under the advice of his parents.


    Later, his parents wanted to fly abroad to talk about business. They flew over before his birthday and suddenly lost contact. After not waiting for a year to find their whereabouts, they announced on the news that a piece of the plane crash was found in the Pacific Ocean, indicating that no one on board survived.


    Because of this, Li''s grandfather was hit even harder. He lost his son and daughter-in-law and was still strong enough to raise Li Han and Li Bai.Recalling Li''s kindness to them bit by bit in Li Han''s heart, it''s hard to forget.

 Chapter 53

    "Lao Han..."


    Suddenly the night wind blowing from which direction, blowing a few Begonia flowers, a shake off the ground is yellow small leaves, new tender has not yet opened the bud.


    Grandfather Li coughed a few times, his eyes turned white, he fainted and fell into Li Han''s arms.


    "Grandfather?"


    "Grandfather."


    ''s heart was as like as two peas. He lost his parents'' pain and felt deeply on the bone.


    "Uncle Wang."


    His handsome face was calm, but in this second, he held grandfather Li and cried to the room.


    "Young master, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang is busy in the hall. He hears Li Han yelling at him. His voice is mixed with a trace of panic. At the same time, he feels something bad and trots out of the room.


    "Call Dr. Zhang quickly."


    "Yes, young master."


    Uncle Wang told the servants to help master Li in. He turned and ran to the hall to call Doctor Zhang.


    "Dr. Zhang, now Master Li has fainted again. Would you please come here as soon as possible?"


    "Wait for me ten minutes."


    Doctor Zhang is busy there. He doesn''t allow time to slip away. They hang up at the same time.


    In less than ten minutes, Dr. Zhang had white hair on his temples and not very deep wrinkles. He was about the age of Mr. Li.


    Uncle Wang rushed to the front door to make a gesture of invitation. Dr. Zhang came in with a medicine box and a white coat in his hand. It was a little hot. So he turned his head and asked Uncle Wang, "when did Lao Li faint?"


    "Just now."


    "Fortunately!"


    Dr. Zhang dropped a sentence, with a slight sigh of relief. Fortunately, nothing serious happened.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Doctor Zhang saw Li Han standing by the bed, looking at Li''s grandfather with worried eyes. He did not forget to say, "young master."


    "Here you are, Dr. Zhang. I''ll give you the time."


    With that, Li Han took a few steps back to give Doctor Zhang a place to stand. Doctor Zhang nodded, went to the bedside, examined Master Li several times and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that the blood pressure is a little low."


    "He usually needs to supplement his nutrition balance. Next time, it can''t happen again, otherwise the risk will be greater."


    Doctor Zhang just put away the medicine box and wanted to leave.


    "Uncle Wang, see Doctor Zhang off."


    Li Han nods and asks Uncle Wang to send Doctor Zhang away. Uncle Wang is ordered to send Doctor Zhang away.


    Three minutes later, when Uncle Wang came back from seeing doctor Zhang, he saw Li Han standing still, his expression seemed to be incomprehensible. He stood quietly, looking at the sleeping Master Li.


    "Young master, Doctor Zhang said, Master Li is OK. Don''t worry."


    "I know."


    Li Han looked up at Uncle Wang and said, "Uncle Wang, does grandfather usually have three meals to eat?"


    This suddenly hit Uncle Wang. He wanted to tell the young master about it. Who knew he was noticed so soon.


    "At ordinary times, Master Li can''t eat anything. Every now and then it''s a meal at most."


    Wang Shushi can''t help but keep secret for Master Li. It seems that he is afraid to keep secret now, so he has to say so.


    "A meal?"


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes is getting cold gradually. He repeats what Wang Shugang said in his mind, one meal a day at most.


    It turned out that they were not in for a period of time, but they really didn''t care if grandfather ate three meals at ordinary times.


    "Young master, I didn''t take good care of Master Li. I''ll punish him!"


    Uncle Wang heard the cold tone, and his heart suddenly went up to his throat. He vaguely felt that the young master was going to be angry.


    "Uncle Wang, I don''t blame you for this. I know my grandfather''s temper. As long as we don''t go home often, my grandfather is so temperamental."


    Li Han said, eyes bottom a little soft down, most is guilty.


    Recently, I''ve been very busy in the company. Since Cheng Suya''s death, it has brought a lot of influence to the fashion industry. At present, the big customers who cooperate with me have begun to ask for a change of company.


    There are a lot of things in the company over there. At present, there is close cooperation with Cheng Suya. As long as Cheng Suya is not here, even small things and big things will be involved.


    The cooperation between the two companies has hundreds of big customers. Now that Cheng Suya is dead, they begin to give up one after another and find another company to make an appointment.


    Because he lost hundreds of big customers, he had to work day and night in the company to save them.


    Not only this, but also he didn''t want to go home to hear his grandfather urging him to cultivate feelings with LAN Xiangqing, so he deliberately avoided seeing his grandfather to save his ears.


    Now, when Li Han learns that his grandfather is not happy because they haven''t been home for several years, he can''t eat three meals any more. A little pain flashed in his heart.


    "Young master."


    Uncle Wang looked at Li Han''s expression, hiding his heartache and remorse. Seeing his mind, he said, "young master, don''t blame yourself. Master Li doesn''t want me to tell you. In fact, I can''t help but tell you that Master Li is always lonely.""I see."


    Li Han light said, "this time, I will try to often go home to see."

 Chapter 54

    "Young master, you..."


    As soon as Uncle Wang''s face brightened, he knew that the young master had figured out this matter. He thought that Master Li''s heart disease would be cured slowly this time.


    What''s more, Master Li''s heart disease is the first and second young master.


    "It''s getting late. Uncle Wang needs to rest early."


    Li Han says lightly, Uncle Wang nods and retreats.


    The bedroom is a bright, orange crystal lamp hanging in mid air flashing, light light attached to Li Han''s cheek, hook up a good-looking arc edge.


    Li Han sits on the edge of the bed, looking at his grandfather Li with his usual coldness. There is a trace of pain in his heart. He can only say sorry to his grandfather Li in his heart.


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    Say to sound to have light sadness, it is in his heart to hide to have a lot of secrets.


    Time is ticking away. It''s dark outside, and the dawn is beginning. The sunshine is bright. The triumphal mansion is covered with a touch of morning light, which reminds us of the atmosphere.


    The servants get up early in the morning. Now they are busy with their work. Uncle Wang is the first one to go to the bedroom and see if master Li wakes up?


    As soon as he entered the door, Uncle Wang could not help slowing down. When he saw Li Han stretched out his two arms at the edge of the bed and fell asleep, he saw that the young master didn''t go back to his home to sleep, so he stayed with him all night?


    Maybe Uncle Wang''s footsteps just came in, and naturally there would be echoes on the ground, which soon startled Li Han who was sleeping. Li Han''s back was shaking, and then he stood up straight and looked at Uncle Wang faintly.


    "Good morning, young master."


    Uncle Wang was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know if he had quarreled with the young master. He said politely.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t disturb my grandfather''s sleep. Go out."


    Li Han stretched out his hand to rub his arm and shoulder, and said faintly. He had been sleeping by the bed all night, and the pain came out.


    "Young master, how did you sleep last night?"


    Uncle Wang followed Li Han. They went out of the bedroom and saw the young master frowning and rubbing his shoulders and arms. They knew that sleeping by the bed just now would cause discomfort.


    "Not bad."


    Li Han and Uncle Wang had already gone to the long corridor, and there were ten centimeters left to enter the hall. He thought of something and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Go back, young master. It''s eight o''clock."


    "Well, get me a car. I''m going to the company later."


    "Don''t you have breakfast?"


    Uncle Wang nodded and asked in surprise.


    "If you go to the company, you will be arranged by the secretary."


    Li Han says lightly, Uncle Wang nods to show to understand.


    Soon, Uncle Wang ran out of the hall and prepared the car outside. Li Han sorted out his coat first, and then went out of the main door.


    "Young master, your car key."


    "And your cell phone."


    Uncle Wang has got what the young master is going to take and is handing it to Li Han.


    "Well, Uncle Wang, when grandfather wakes up, don''t tell him that I''ve been guarding him all night."


    "Yes, young master."


    Uncle Wang was surprised and nodded. He didn''t understand why he didn''t let him know. Isn''t it good to let him know that he was happy?


    See Li Han on the car to start the car to go, Wang Shuchong left the car said, "young master, walk slowly, be careful on the road."


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya has a repeated nightmare. She dreams that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng jointly strangle her neck, which makes her hard to breathe as if she had experienced in her dream, and her forehead is sweating.


    "Sister Suya."


    "Sister Suya."


    "No!"


    Cheng Suya suddenly opens her eyes and gets up. She is breathing. The nightmare she had just had is too much like her own experience. After breathing, she sees LAN Xiangqing looking worried at herself.


    "Xiang Qing."


    "Sister Suya, have you had a nightmare?"


    LAN Xiangqing stretched out her hand to help Cheng Suya wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, but she couldn''t touch it. She just touched the air.


    "Miss two."


    Xiaohua suddenly comes in and interrupts LAN Xiangqing and Cheng Suya looking at each other''s sight. "Mr. LAN says, you''ve come down for breakfast."


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost half past eight."


    Cheng Suya came down from the bed and didn''t notice that Xiaohua was looking around with suspicious eyes. Just now, Xiaohua obviously heard that the second young lady seemed to be talking to someone, but why was it the same as last time? No one was seen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya takes out a dress to wear from the wardrobe. She sees Xiaohua standing at the door and looking around. She doesn''t know what she''s looking for. She asks lightly.


    "It''s all right, miss two."


    Floret a face can not cover up the suspicion, dry smile a few turned down the stairs.


    Cheng Suya goes to the bathroom to get dressed and comes out. She has just washed her face with a handful of cold water. She is supposed to wake up. She has been having nightmares these days, which makes her heart ache.She loves Chen Feng very much. She has loved him for four years, so much that she can remember him deeply. But she didn''t expect that she was cheated by Chen Feng very early and betrayed herself.


    This love, was torn a big pain, pain of she can''t let oneself can as if nothing happened.


    Chen Feng, I want to turn my love for you into my greatest hatred.

 Chapter 55

    Cheng Suya goes downstairs. Before going to the dining table, she looks at LAN Feilong, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. They are sitting in their own seats and eating breakfast.


    The breakfast on the table is very rich. There are steamed buns, onion cakes, poached eggs and so on. At most, LAN Feilong, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing like to eat breakfast, but she doesn''t have it.


    All the time, after LAN Xiangqing''s position was lowered, his treatment was really bad.


    Cheng Suya just looked at the breakfast on the table and realized that there was no breakfast she liked. She walked to the table and sat down. She looked as if she was in the usual mood.


    "I said Xiang Qing, you usually don''t get up so late. How can you get up so late now?"


    Su Mingyue has cold light in her eyes. She is looking at Cheng Suya sitting down opposite her. She has to say that when she sees a bitch, she even has the impulse to get angry.


    "Look, mom, my left cheek is swollen."


    Without waiting for Su Mingyue to finish, she rushes to Bing and feels sorry for Su Mingyue by touching her left cheek.


    "Feilong, you see, Xiang Bing''s face is red and swollen."


    Su Mingyue''s face flashed a little suddenly, and then she sang the trick with LAN Xiangbing. She almost didn''t cry to LAN Feilong.


    Listen, Cheng Suya is still struggling with what to eat. When she raises her eyes and sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing playing a bitter game in front of her, she can''t help laughing.


    LAN Xiangbing, you want to let dad know that the swelling on your face is the slap I gave you last night, right? It''s a pity that if you have a good idea, you won''t win.


    LAN Feilong glimpses the redness and swelling on LAN Xiangbing''s left cheek. It hurts everyone when he looks at it. But he puts his eyes away and says, "let sister-in-law Wang apply the ointment."


    "Feilong, don''t you ask where the swelling on Xiangbing''s face comes from?"


    Su Mingyue sees that Lan Feilong doesn''t ask. She continues to remind her, hoping that Lan Feilong will teach the damned bitch a lesson.


    "Mingyue, let you reflect on yourself last night, isn''t it better now?"


    The blue flying dragon said solemnly.


    "Feilong, don''t you feel sorry for Xiangbing? You didn''t see LAN Xiangqing slapping Xiang Bing last night. He slapped Xiang Bing several times and made Xiang Bing in our house swollen. "


    Su Mingyue continued to stir up.


    Cheng Suya picks up the meat bag and chews it. While watching Su Mingyue with great interest, she doesn''t forget to incite this incident. It seems that Su Mingyue can''t forget what happened last night.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya suddenly regretted that she didn''t give LAN Xiangbing a good hit on her right cheek last night, so her face would be destroyed.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya winked at her sister-in-law standing on one side.


    The sister-in-law quickly understood Cheng Suya''s look, went to lanfeilong''s side and said, "Mr. LAN, the car is ready outside. It''s time for you to go back to the company."


    "Well, get me my coat."


    LAN Feilong nodded, stood up and left the chair. Without waiting for Su Mingyue to continue to stir up, she took the coat from her sister-in-law and went out of the door.


    Seeing LAN Feilong get on the bus and go away, Cheng Suya puts a faint smile on her face. She continues to eat meat buns, then eat poached eggs, and then drink milk. She is in a good mood. She accidentally eats too much after breakfast.


    LAN Xiangbing is not stupid. She soon finds out that Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law must have hinted at each other. It was Cheng Suya who deliberately let her go when her father left just now.


    "Sister in law!"


    Before Cheng Suya puts her milk on the table, she is yelled at by Lan Xiang Bing and almost shakes over.


    "Miss."


    Sister in law was called a little back to God, a pair of blue to ice eyes bottom is full of anger, slightly bow said.


    "Sister in law, you were listening to LAN Xiangqing, right? You''re so brave. Here, you don''t pay any attention to us at all. "


    Blue to ice by sister-in-law always blue to clear gas stand up from the chair, said.


    After hearing this, Su Mingyue suddenly realized that she was looking at her sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, when did you not pay attention to us? You did it on purpose just now."


    "And you, bitch!"


    Then he looked away at Cheng Suya and glared at her.


    "Sister-in-law, go and help yourself."


    Cheng Suya was afraid that her sister-in-law might be slapped again as she was last night. She asked her sister-in-law to go to the kitchen as soon as possible.


    Soon, sister-in-law nodded and said, "OK, second lady."


    The sister-in-law understood the meaning of Miss Cheng er''s words, and also understood that Miss Cheng was worried about herself. She quickly went to the kitchen.


    "Bitch."


    "Damn bitches."


    LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue are crying at the same time. Listening to Cheng Suya''s frowning, she stands up and sees that there are two glasses of unfinished milk. She stretches her left and right hand to get two glasses of milk. At the same time, she warns Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, "if you still call me a bitch in the future, I''ll try it. I''ll pour sulfuric acid on you later.""Ah


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing didn''t have time to hide. Unfortunately, they were splashed with milk. They had the smell of milk from head to body. The taste was thick and filled the air.

 Chapter 56

    "Please call me LAN Xiangqing later!"


    Cheng Suya said, put the two cups of milk in her left and right hands back to the original place, put them away with a slap, and then turned to go upstairs with a few sneers.


    At the same time, some servants who were doing housework had to be shocked. They seemed to have seen another second lady just now.


    Miss two will fight back at last!


    The servants were almost ready to dance except for being stunned.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing saw that she was going to work in the clothes she had designed a few days ago, but she was splashed with milk by a damned bitch, as if she had done the same before.


    The thought of milk now cast a shadow on her heart.


    "Damn it


    Blue to ice indignant said, and then wipe off the face of the residual milk dripping, Huhu rushed upstairs to the room to change clothes.


    Su Mingyue see blue to ice back to the room, he can''t stand a milk flavor, also back to the room for a shower.


    When they went upstairs, the servants began to whisper, "do you see that? Mrs. Su and the first lady usually bully the second lady, who knows that the second lady actually counterattacks. "


    "Yes, I see it."


    "I can''t believe how the second lady''s character has changed so much!"


    "Me too. I came back from the hospital, so my character changed a lot."


    "That''s right, but it''s good. We don''t swallow our anger every time we see the second young lady being bullied. We feel so sad that we can''t protect her. Now, the second young lady has changed, so she won''t be bullied. "


    The servants were chatting and couldn''t help being happy. At the same time, sister-in-law, who was busy in the kitchen, also heard it and felt very happy for the second young lady.


    The second young lady''s character has changed greatly. She will not be bullied now or in the future, and she will swallow her anger.


    After changing clothes, LAN Xiangbing went downstairs to see the servants whispering and chatting happily. He was slightly displeased and scolded them, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, miss!"


    When the servants saw that LAN Xiangbing had come down long ago, they saw something was wrong. They hurriedly separated to do their own business. Fortunately, their voice was low, otherwise they would be angry when they were heard by LAN Xiangbing. Maybe they would go away.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue changed her clothes, and her face was black. She was angry to death when she was splashed with milk by a damned bitch. Then she said to LAN Xiangbing in a gentle tone.


    "Ma."


    "Your face is swollen. You''d better not go to the company."


    Su Mingyue is afraid that LAN Xiangbing will be teased if she goes to the company with a swollen face. She wanted to persuade LAN Xiangbing to have a good rest here and go back to work after the swelling is eliminated.


    LAN Xiangbing thought about it, and then said with a smile, "Mom, I think I should go to the company, so that brother Han can have a look."


    "You mean I see. OK


    Su Mingyue suddenly realized, put a smile on her face and said, "Xiang Bing, don''t forget to talk well with Han. After all, Li Han and LAN Xiangqing have no feelings. You should have a good grasp."


    "I see, Ma."


    Blue to ice put away a smile, turned away.


    Companies.


    LAN Xiangbing wanted to go to the chairman''s office on purpose, so that Li Han could see the redness and swelling on her face.


    She is going to her office to see if there are any documents to be sent to Li Han for review. In the corridor, she meets Secretary Li who is beside Li Han. When she sees Secretary Li holding a large stack of documents in her arms, she knows that all the documents are sent to the chairman''s Office.


    "Secretary Li."


    "Director blue."


    Secretary Li said politely when he saw LAN Xiangbing.


    "I''ll give it to you. Besides, I''m looking for Li Dong when I have something to do."


    "All right."


    Li Bing nodded to your secretary and said, "OK, I''ll help you with the papers."


    "Thank you."


    Secretary Li nodded and left. LAN Xiangbing went to the chairman''s office with the papers in her arms. As soon as she came in, she knocked on the door and said, "Li Dong, can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    The next second.


    Blue to ice hear, in the heart a joy, it seems that Li Dong in.


    Push open the door and go in, LAN Xiangbing put all the documents in his arms by Li Han''s arm. After putting them well, he said, "Li Dong, I''ll bring Secretary Li here."


    "Go down."


    Li Han didn''t look up at her. His eyes stayed on the document and didn''t look away.


    "Li Dong."


    Blue to ice see Li Han didn''t look up at her, not dead heart said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Han''s face was light, and his voice was as cold as before.


    "I..."


    Blue to ice slowly said, don''t know what to say.Soon, Li Han heard the slow voice, a little impatient, raised his eyes, blue to ice a face of grievance, and the swelling on his left cheek is very obvious.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    After all, it''s his employees. He naturally cares about which one.


    "Brother Han, it''s LAN Xiangqing. She slapped me in the face last night. I know that Lan Xiangqing''s character has changed greatly since she came back from the hospital, but she has become different and strange."

 Chapter 57

    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice put out grievance like, a face pitiful in saying, left hand in the side stroking swelling, side with a sneer.


    She is deliberately let brother Han know what kind of person LAN Xiangqing is. In this case, let brother Han have a good impression on LAN Xiangqing.


    Li Han''s expression fluctuates with coldness. LAN Xiangbing''s words remind him that in the hospital, LAN Xiangqing''s behavior and tone are very different from before.


    It''s really different, but it''s a little suspicious to say that Lan Xiangqing''s personality has changed greatly. Isn''t it that she took rat poison? How can you change a person''s character overnight.


    Think of, Li Han Mou bottom spreads cold light, after taking the corner of the mouth to hide sneer, blue to fine, you really success attracted me!


    "Brother Han, do you really want to marry Xiang Qing?"


    Blue to ice really can''t help but ask, she has been in the heart most want to ask cold elder brother, want to know cold elder brother in the heart of the answer is what.


    "Li Dong."


    Not waiting for Li Han to reply, a secretary Li came in and said politely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Han secretly saw that it was just right that he could put away the question that he didn''t need to answer just now. He pretended to have no expression and was looking at Secretary Li.


    "Li Dong, Gu Dong and President Su are here."


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Han stands up and glimpses LAN Xiangbing and says, "if you have any discomfort, ask for leave for a few days. There''s nothing busy for you to do these days. Go back to have a rest for a few days. Come back to work when you''re ready."


    "Yes, Lidong."


    LAN Xiangbing was a little confused by what he said. Then he squeezed out a smile and watched Li Han and Secretary Li leave. He said with displeasure, "brother Han, you don''t want to answer me on purpose, do you?"


    Why! I can''t compare with LAN Xiangqing!


    Thinking, Lan Xiang Bing''s heart is full of unhappiness, at most is not reconciled. She is not as good as LAN Xiangqing. Why does grandfather Li like LAN Xiangqing? But brother Han doesn''t want to break the engagement with LAN Xiangqing.


    Now, brother Han didn''t answer her. He didn''t want to answer.


    Is brother Han fond of LAN Xiangqing? Absolutely not. Besides, the relationship between brother Han and LAN Xiangqing hasn''t developed, let alone from the beginning. Besides, LAN Xiangqing doesn''t like brother Han, but he likes Xu Ming for many years.


    Blue to ice was left face red swelling pain very sober, sober in tell her, she really can''t lose to the damned bitch blue to fine!


    No matter what, she wants to get brother Han back, and let LAN Xiangqing not think about it in the future!


    In the corridor, the sunlight slants into the corridor, and each glass window shoots in. The lemon yellow halo is mottled lazily on the ground. It was originally spring, but the weather is still warm.


    Li Han walked not fast or slow, followed by Secretary Li, looking at his back, walking back and forth, not side by side.


    Secretary Li knows that Li Dong doesn''t like the feeling that someone is with him. He likes to walk alone. There must be empty space around him. That''s what he likes.


    Go to the direction of the elevator door, just from the elevator up Gu Nan and Su Guoguo side by side out of the elevator, and the other side of Li Han and Secretary Li met.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Gu."


    Secretary Li said to them politely.


    Gu Nanchong''s Secretary Li''s faint smile is a response. Su Guoguo stands on Gu Nan''s side and can''t help looking around with curiosity. Gu Nan holds his head around and says, "Guo Guo, don''t be naughty."


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo pursed her lips and said, "you didn''t often bring me here at that time. At most, you and Suya came here together. It''s rare to come here today. I naturally want to have a good visit."


    "Don''t be rude, Mr. Li."


    Gu Nanchong said with a helpless smile.


    "Oh, Lidong."


    As soon as Su Guoguo sees Li Han standing in front of her, she can''t use words to describe how handsome her facial features are. She just looks like she is full of cold air. When she sees Li Han with a light look, she never smiles. She is really different from Nange.


    If Nange is the sunshine, Li Han must be the moonlight at night.


    "This one?"


    Li Han takes a cold look at Gu Nan. There is a person he doesn''t know.


    "This is president su."


    Gu Nan said slowly, "she''s taking over the position of general manager for Chen Feng."


    "Well."


    Li Han didn''t continue to ask. Secretary Li understood Li Han''s expression very well. He added for Li Han, "general manager Gu, general manager Su, please."


    Said, in Secretary Li seems to lead the way, Li Han in front, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo in the back, Su Guoguo just looked at Li Han, can''t help but whisper, "so cold, it''s a proud handsome man who can''t laugh."


    "Brother Nan, to tell you the truth, I like you better than you. How nice it is to smile."Su Guoguo kept on nagging. Because of her pure nature, she didn''t speak deliberately.


    Gu Nan just walks with a smile and doesn''t say a word, the bottom of his eyes doesn''t retreat, and he dotes on Su Guoguo''s mischief now.

 Chapter 58

    "Brother Nan, let me tell you..."


    Before Su Guoguo finished his nagging, he was so excited that Gu Nan patted Su Guoguo on the back of the head and said, "Guoguo, Li Dong is in front of him."


    He is reminding Su Guoguo that there is Li Han in front of him. Just talk less.


    Su Guoguo kneaded the back of his head with a look that he hadn''t recovered and said, "I know, brother Nan."


    Gu Nan is really funny to Su Guoguo, a naughty girl. She knows that if she brings her here, she will be excited.


    As soon as he enters the meeting room, Li Han goes to the head of the meeting room and sits down. Gu Nan and Su Guoguo go to sit down. Secretary Li doesn''t know how to go in and goes to do his own business first.


    Without Li Dong''s life, Secretary Li can''t go in at will.


    "Gu Dong, come here today to talk to me about something."


    Li Han said, tone a little cold, as usual, no more emotion.


    "In the absence of Mr. Li and Mr. Cheng, we have cooperation with each other. There are hundreds of big customers, and they are still losing. So we are here to talk with you about this."


    Gu Nan is used to Li Han''s usual expression and says with a faint smile.


    "Well, at present, three major customers have cancelled their orders with us. If we calculate them, we will bear a lot of costs."


    Li Han''s eyes are full of incomprehensible expression, thinking about it in his heart. The loss of three big customers has little influence on their cooperation, but one of them has a strong background, and this big customer must be retained.


    This big client is a very famous actress of Fengshang company. Every time she has the conditions to wear her favorite dress to any important meeting.


    Gu Nan saw Li Han''s thoughts, so he said with a smile, "I know what Li Dong is worried about. We lost three big customers, but one of them is Xie Xinyun, which we attach great importance to. So, we should talk about how to retain her now."


    "Naturally, there is no good way."


    Li Han light a word, Gu Nan also follow so feel, so light nod said, "Li Dong, in addition to Cheng Suya, now is not going to find a cutting-edge designer."


    "Cutting edge designers?"


    Li Han has a lot of new designers and influential designers in his heart. No one can be as powerful as Cheng Suya.


    If you want to find a designer with the same strength as Cheng Suya to design here, it is not very possible to retain Xie Xinyun.


    Because Xie Xinyun has always been in love with Cheng Suya''s design style and is very infatuated with it. He always wears different styles and brands designed by Cheng Suya himself. Now that Cheng Suya is gone, Xie Xinyun has lost the first designer who knows her preferences very well, so he has to find another designer who can understand her preferences.


    Now Xie Xinyun has cancelled the new fashion which has been reserved all the time, and is looking for a style company suitable for her.


    The biggest headache is to find a designer who can be familiar with Xie Xinyun''s preferences, where to find it.


    "Hold a fashion design competition to find designers with strength. If any of the participants can retain Xie Xinyun, we will retain him."


    Gu Nan put forward his own opinions.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Han en said, there is nothing else but this method.


    Talking for more than a few hours, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo are ready to leave. Li Han asks Secretary Li to send Gu Nan and Su Guoguo.


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo go down the elevator side by side, and there is secretary Li behind them. As soon as they get to the revolving door, Gu Nan asks Secretary Li to do his own business instead of sending them.


    Secretary Li nodded and left. Su Guoguo had been listening to Gu Nan and Li Han in the conference room for a long time. She didn''t know much about Xie Xinyun, but she had a big head after listening.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help saying, "is Xie Xinyun so important? Although there are several big customers lost, small customers lost more than 300 people, even if the loss, we can find another new customer


    "Guoguo, Xie Xinyun is an important big customer for us. She is the one we need. You just took Chen Feng''s original position. There are many things you don''t know. There are many things you need to understand. Go back and ask Chen Feng for advice."


    Gu Nan said, looking at Su Guo with a funny face.


    "Chen Feng? I don''t want to ask him for advice. "


    At the thought of Chen Feng, Su Guo is disgusted! But also has a kind of hatred to Chen Feng, the biggest hatred, if it was not for Chen Feng, Cheng Suya would not commit suicide so inexplicably.


    God knows how much she hates Chen Feng.


    "Guoguo, Chen Feng has rich experience. You have to learn from Chen Feng. Otherwise, how can you be qualified for the position of general manager in the future?"


    Gu Nan said seriously."Brother Nan, you know how much I hate Chen Feng."

 Chapter 59

    Su Guoguo said with disgust on his face, and he still had some disgust with Chen Feng. Even if she doesn''t have much experience, the people to ask for advice must be Nange and others, not Chen Feng.


    Gu Nan paid attention to her mind, laughing at the doting, reached out and stroked Su Guoguo''s brain, and asked, "who do you want to like?"


    "Of course I like you, Nang."


    "But I mean, I don''t know what I want to find you. I don''t have to be Chen Feng."


    Su Guoguo said, pause for a moment, realized that he accidentally put his heart out, quickly added the following words to cover up the ambiguity of the previous sentence.


    Not necessarily Chen Feng?


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing. He thought Su Guoguo''s words were reasonable and said, "since you want to ask me for advice, it''s OK, but I have very high requirements for you."


    "Brother Nan, show mercy!"


    Su Guoguo quickly hands clasped fist said around her.


    Seeing Su Guoguo''s action so cute, Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, go back to the company."


    Then Gu Nan goes to the parking area to pick up the car. Su Guoguo stands outside the revolving door waiting for Nan Ge to pick up the car. He is taking his mobile phone from his bag to play Xiaole.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya was just about to go to Huaxia square to buy some things. Before she left, she said to LAN Xiangqing, "Xiangqing, do you want to go out with me?"


    LAN Xiangqing''s soul is floating in the air, like a cloud supporting her. When Cheng Suya asks, she nods desperately and says, "well, I haven''t gone shopping for several days after my death."


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya was going to buy a dress for the concert. She thought it would be better to take LAN Xiangqing to look at it. She could let LAN Xiangqing choose what she likes. She thought it was to help her fulfill her wish.


    They are ready to go to the door, just when their driver is not there. Cheng Suya doesn''t want to trouble her driver at all, but thinks it''s better to take the bus.


    Another reason is that she doesn''t have enough money to buy a car.


    Before she died, she had a car to drive. Now she lives as LAN Xiangqing. She finds that Lan Xiangqing can hardly drive. No wonder she can''t drive without LAN Xiangbing. Naturally, she has her car to drive.


    One is a shadow, the other is no shadow, standing at the bus station waiting for the bus to come, blue to sunny is the soul, really can''t feel the sun is particularly warm today.


    "It''s so warm."


    Cheng Suya only lived for a few days, only to find that living is so good.


    "Sister Suya, I can''t feel it."


    Blue to fine a face a little embarrassed to say.


    "Well, you are the soul. You can''t feel it. It doesn''t matter. I''ll enjoy it for you."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at LAN Xiangqing.


    "Well, sister Suya."


    After a few minutes of chatting, the bus just came. On the bus, Cheng Suya found that there were a lot of empty seats on the bus. The key was that no passengers got on the bus, which made people feel empty. After tossing a coin, she walked to the back and sat down in a row of two seats, one of which was blue to sunny.


    "Sister Suya, it seems that I have almost never taken a bus."


    "I know."


    LAN Xiangqing couldn''t bear to be curious and looked over there. Looking over here, he seemed to have never seen the world and said, "basically, I''ve been in Uncle Wang''s car all the time, and I almost never take the bus."


    She said that Uncle Wang resigned a few days ago, and now he has changed his driver.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya keeps listening to LAN Xiangqing. As long as LAN Xiangqing says so many things, she will not be bored. She is willing to be a listener and just listen to LAN Xiangqing talking about broken things.


    "In other words, sister Suya, did you often take the bus before?"


    "Right."


    Cheng Suya answered and said, "I grew up in an orphanage. I went to study outside under the kind support of the dean. Because the school where I study is far away from the orphanage, I want the media to get up early and take the bus to school, rain or shine."


    "Sister Suya, did you grow up in an orphanage?"


    LAN Xiangqing listens to Cheng Suya''s life experience and says, "are you..."


    "I don''t know who my parents are."


    Cheng Suya understands what LAN Xiangqing is asking her, and quickly interrupts her unfinished ending.


    "Sister Suya, I didn''t expect that your life experience is really poor."


    When LAN Xiangqing thinks about Cheng Suya''s life experience, she is really sympathetic.


    "But I''m happy."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "from small to large, I am very happy to live."


    "Sister Suya, your mind is really strong."


    LAN Xiangqing can''t help but tut.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think so. She''s a sensitive and insecure girl. She would have gone to extremes if she hadn''t had Lao Gu and Su Guoguo around to bring her sunshine.To tell you the truth, Lao Gu and Su Guoguo are the most grateful in her life. With them, it seems that she gets the greatest gift from God.


    But now it''s different. She doesn''t know if she will recognize Lao Gu and Su Guo in this life.

 Chapter 60

    LAN Xiangqing looks at Cheng Suya''s face. For a moment, it''s sad, for a moment, it''s light. After hearing her story, she suddenly feels that sister Suya is stronger than her.


    It seems that she was lucky to realize sister Cheng Suya after her death. Since sister Suya has occupied her body, LAN Xiangqing hopes that sister Suya will live for her. After all, sister Suya''s identity is hers now. LAN Xiangqing thinks that sister Suya may be better if she has a second life experience in the LAN family.


    They have their own concerns. They didn''t notice that the driver in front was looking at a girl in the back seat with suspicious eyes while moving the steering wheel.


    Was the girl talking to herself just now?


    The driver thought, it''s a bit strange. It doesn''t sound like talking to himself or chatting with another person. But there was only one girl sitting in the back, no other passengers.


    As soon as we got to Huaxia square station, the driver turned away and asked the girl in the back seat casually, "Miss, which station are you going to?"


    "Here we are."


    Cheng Suya came back and said that she saw the bus stop at Huaxia square station. As soon as the door was opened, she got off the bus. With a bang, the door was closed.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiangqing is the soul. The door closes automatically, which can''t stop her from getting off. Her transparent soul comes out and walks to Cheng Suya''s side.


    There are many famous brand stores in Huaxia square, and there are more about men''s and women''s clothing. The common brands are poor Keli, baicaoguo, etc.


    Seeing that she is about to walk to the gate of Huaxia Building, Cheng Suya suddenly feels familiar with it. This is the place she and Su Qing often go to, especially to supervise the quality of purchase, as well as new top-grade products and sales.


    Su Qing is responsible for this aspect, and there are also planning leaders who are also supervising. Not only these two people, but also the managers will come here to supervise everything at any time.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t mean to go in, LAN Xiangqing stood quietly outside the gate, still looking up, as if recalling something. She couldn''t help asking, "sister Suya, don''t go in?"


    "Go in."


    Cheng Suya just came back and said to LAN Xiangqing.


    They went in side by side. Instead of going to any brand store on the first floor, Cheng Suya took the elevator to the third floor and went to the store.


    LAN Xiangqing is a little puzzled. She follows Cheng Suya and looks at the store. She immediately understands what it is. She has also heard that this brand is jointly created by Cheng Suya and Gu Nan. At present, it has amazing sales and occupies the second hot spot in the market.


    "Sister Suya, this brand is a joint venture between you and Gu Nan."


    LAN Xiangqing is a little excited. After all, she can see the brand clothes designed by sister Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya is not surprised how LAN Xiangqing knows. On the contrary, the brand she created with Lao Gu is popular. Who doesn''t know that this brand is famous.


    LAN Xiangqing knows that this is the most normal thing.


    As soon as you enter the brand shop with high-grade decoration, Cheng Suya looks around at the clothes hanging around to see if there is one suitable for LAN Xiangqing.


    "Welcome."


    With a polite smile, a shopping guide girl said to Cheng Suya, "Miss, there are new top-grade products here. Would you like to have a look first?"


    "No more."


    Cheng Suya knew that the new top grade was designed by her own, and also by Su Qing. The style was not suitable for LAN Xiangqing, so she said lightly.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that Cheng Suya refused to look at the new top-grade products, the shopping guide was a little surprised. Then she continued to say with a smile, "Miss, take your time and tell me what you like."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya looks at the shopping guide with a smile on her face and glances down at her. She is wearing a badge with her name: Chen Li.


    Oh, it''s the new guy before.


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at LAN Xiangqing walking several times, turning over her clothes and trousers.


    "Sister Suya."


    "Well?"


    Blue to fine a call, Cheng Suya should be a, shopping guide miss hearing is very sensitive, think Cheng Suya has something to say to her, a question, "Miss, what can I do for you."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said lightly. She knew that Chen Li had heard wrong just now.


    "Sister Suya, are you coming here to buy clothes?"


    "Buy the clothes you like."


    Cheng Suya whispers to LAN Xiangqing.


    "Forget it, I can''t wear it anyway."


    Blue to fine helpless smile said.


    "After you choose, I''ll dress you for the recital."


    Cheng Suya walks to LAN Xiangqing and gets close to her, so that she can whisper to LAN Xiangqing. Fortunately, Chen Li is busy with her affairs and doesn''t look at them.


    "Sister Suya."


    LAN Xiangqing quickly understands the meaning of Cheng Suya''s words. She can''t help but feel a trace of warmth in her heart. She knows that sister Suya is helping her fulfill her wish.In addition to sister-in-law and grandfather Li, sister Suya is the third one she gives warmth to.


    Seeing that Lan Xiangqing was moved by her words and was in tears, Cheng Suya knew LAN Xiangqing''s mind and said, "choose what you like."

 Chapter 61

    LAN Xiangqing nodded and looked at a window in front of her. There were several dummies standing in the window, each wearing any new top-grade dress recently designed.


    In particular, there is a dark blue dress hanging on the dummy, and there are many small crystals flashing around the skirt, which is very mysterious.


    LAN Xiangqing was attracted by the dark blue dress and said, "sister Suya, I like this one."


    "Oh, Polan skirt."


    Cheng Suya looks at the window with LAN Xiangqing. Her eyes are shining from LAN Xiangqing, and she knows that she is looking at the dark blue dress.


    "Xiao Li."


    Cheng Suya gives a faint cry to Chen Li, who is busy sorting out her clothes. When Chen Li hears someone calling her, she quickly goes to Cheng Suya''s side and says, "Miss, which one do you like?"


    "Over there, Polan skirt."


    "Oh, yes."


    Chen Li goes to the window and takes off her dark blue dress. She carefully puts it away, as if for fear of breaking it. She took the Bolan skirt and handed it to Cheng Suya. "This is the last one. There''s no stock left."


    "Well, I know."


    Cheng Suya is more clear than Chen Li. After all, the store is funded by her company. She knows how much stock she has and what to buy.


    I know?


    Chen Li''s face is a little silly. It sounds like this lady is familiar with the store.


    She looked at Cheng Suya a little. She thought she was familiar. She couldn''t think of where she had seen her.


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to see Chen Li. There was a doubt on her face. She took a wave blue skirt and went to the dressing room to change it. It was just right for her. It was not big or small, just right.


    Coming out of the dressing room, Cheng Suya goes to the rectangular mirror and looks at the wave blue skirt she is wearing. It seems that her delicate features are beautifully lined by the hanging dress. If she only needs a light makeup and a pink lip, it must be beautiful.


    Fortunately, blue to clear skin is naturally white, relatively tender, no need for maintenance.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chen Li stood aside and was stunned. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s more beautiful than a star. It seems that this skirt is specially made for you."


    "Sweet mouth."


    Cheng Suya was blown by Chen Li with a faint smile. The sweet words are for customers, which makes them feel confident. Maybe they want to buy.


    Yes, the secret of how to make customers willing to pay is that Su Guoguo passes it on to the employees in the store. Su Guoguo is good at catching the customers'' heart.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya put away a faint smile, looked at himself reflected in the mirror, thought it was very suitable, and said, "just this one."


    "Yes, miss."


    Chen Li nods and looks at Cheng Suya as she enters the dressing room, changes her clothes and comes out. Then she goes to get her Bolan skirt and folds it neatly. Then she goes to the cashier.


    Cheng Suya knows the price of Bolan skirt is expensive. She counts how much money she still has on her body. LAN Xiangqing comes to her and says, "sister Suya, I have some money in my card. Take it with you."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have any money, so she uses LAN Xiangqing''s card, but LAN Xiangqing''s card is in the room. She and LAN Xiangqing leave in a hurry and forget to take the card.


    "Sister Suya, we didn''t bring it."


    Blue to fine a face smile of embarrassment say, "all blame me, didn''t remind you before."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya goes to the cashier and tries to talk about money with Chen Li. "Xiao Li, why don''t you put the Bolan skirt first, and wait for me to get the card and swipe it here."


    "Miss, I''ll take care of it for you first. When you have time to swipe the card, but the time is limited. Don''t exceed two days."


    "I see."


    There are rules in the shop, which Cheng Suya naturally knows. After all, the rules are set by her.


    Chen Li put the Bolan skirt in the empty place under the cash register, then said with a polite smile, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll wait for you to come back these two days."


    Chen Li''s words sound very comfortable. Cheng Suya likes Chen Li''s attitude and service.


    When they were still talking, a salesman came suddenly. She said with an arrogant tone, "Xiao Li, it''s almost shift change."


    When Cheng Suya heard this tone, she was very familiar with Song Qing.


    Song Qing was recruited by Su Guoguo very early, because Song Qing had the eloquence ability. She once sold in another famous brand store, but she was the champion, so she got good results on her resume, which was basically easy to pass.


    Cheng Suya often listens to Su Guoguo boasting that Song Qing is a very eloquent salesperson. She can coax customers with a word or two and catch their preferences. Soon, she will sell for a month and occupy the second place in the market.


    Song Qing''s contribution is natural, but her attitude is not as good as Chen Li''s.


    Chen Li, oh, it''s just a moment ago when she was busy entertaining Cheng Suya. She forgot the shift time and was preparing to take over the shift with Song Qing.Cheng Suya can''t help but just look at the song Qingchang that Su Guoguo often praises.

 Chapter 62

    Song Qing feels that someone''s eyes are looking at her. She looks up at Cheng Suya and asks Chen Li, "this one?"


    "Oh, Miss LANBO just forgot to buy the dress. She just came back two days ago


    Chen Li said, Song Qing Oh, also looked at Cheng Suya said, "Xiao Li, you are too naive to believe customers, how can you forget to bring money when you come here to buy clothes, unless you have no money to say so, Xiao Li, the price of wave blue skirt is not cheap, do you think this one can afford it?"


    It''s right that the price of the blue skirt is high. How can you be sure that she can''t afford it?


    Cheng Suya laughs in her heart. It seems that Su Guoguo is boasting that Song Qing''s attitude is not so good now.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t put the blue skirt aside first. After all, many customers will buy it naturally. Now that you don''t have any money, you might as well go to other stores."


    Song Qing seems to be polite on the surface, and her tone is a little to the point.


    No money? Why don''t you go to another store?


    Cheng Suya is said by Song Qing, and suddenly wants to laugh. I really don''t know how Song Qing usually says it to customers during this period of time. Will the words he says be similar to this?


    "Qing''er, this young lady will come here to swipe her card these two days. After all, she bought the Bolan skirt first. We can''t refuse just because she doesn''t have any money."


    Chen Li is persuading.


    Cheng Suya can''t help looking at Chen Li. Chen Li''s attitude is very good and her tone is very good. It''s really opposite to Song Qing.


    Because Song Qing''s attitude and tone are not very good, Cheng Suya frowns slightly. Naturally, her face is unhappy. She just stands and quietly looks at what song Qing is going to say next.


    After listening to Chen Li''s persuasion, Song Qing seems to be listening to Tianda''s joke and saying, "Xiao Li, your eloquence is not very good. If you are like this now, I really don''t know if it will bring loss to this shop without me."


    No, I''m here. That''s a good tone!


    Cheng Suya admires Song Qing in her heart. She doesn''t really see how thick her face is. She doesn''t know how thick it is.


    Chen Li''s face was a little stunned, but she didn''t continue to say anything. After taking over the shift with Song Qing, she left. Before leaving, Chen Li said to Cheng Suya with an apologetic look, "Miss, I''m sorry. If you really like this one, I''ll help you pay attention to it. When you come here sometimes, I''ll give you the wave blue skirt."


    What a touching remark, Cheng Suya said with a polite smile to Chen Li, "it doesn''t matter. I understand your difficulty. I''ll come here tomorrow morning to pick it up, so ah, please pay attention to the Bolan skirt for me. Thank you."


    "Yes, miss."


    Chen Li smiles with dimples on her mouth, which makes her ordinary face more vivid.


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Li''s back after work. Seeing her standing down the escalator, she puts her eyes away and moves to Song Qing. Song Qing takes out what Chen Li has just folded and put it in her bag, releases the folded shape again, and goes to the dummy standing on the side of the window to put it on again.


    LAN Xiangqing looked at her and said, "sister Suya, how do you treat customers?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    Cheng Suya sneered at Song Qing''s back and said, "people with good eloquence don''t have a good attitude. They don''t serve well. What''s the use of having good eloquence? It''s really not as good as Chen Li''s attitude just now."


    "Sister Suya, do you know song Qingba?"


    Blue to clear with ask.


    "Well, I''ve heard that Guoguo often mentions her. In fact, I haven''t met her in person. Now when I see her, I have a terrible impression."


    Cheng Suya''s attitude and tone towards Song Qing today are that she wants to give her a zero. No, she wants to give her a slap.


    "Sister Suya, we''ll come back here tomorrow to buy one."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangqing leave the shop to go back. On the way back, suddenly two figures are surrounded by a large crowd, and they are about to enter the shop.


    "Little sister, can you sign for me?"


    "Little sister, I love you."


    "I love you, Xie Xinyun."


    A lot of fans are crowding around, standing behind Xie Xinyun, either holding his heart or taking photos. Xie Xinyun''s agent is sweating and busy stopping the fans.


    "Xie Xinyun! Xie Xinyun


    "I love you!"


    Fans pull up decibels, and soon there are several layers of customers walking around here to hear that they are searching with curious eyes.


    When Cheng Suya hears Xie Xinyun slowing down, she can see Xie Xinyun standing not far away. Her tall one is wearing black-and-white style long short sleeves, her lower body is black-and-white short skirt less than knee, her dark curly hair has a ponytail, her skin is like jade, red like cherry, and the popular Sunglasses account for two-thirds of her face.


    Xie Xinyun didn''t notice that there was a big push behind. The fans were shouting wildly. They were too enthusiastic. They were a little displeased with the agent and said, "aren''t we going to the GM store? How did you bring me here? "

 Chapter 63

    "Ah?"


    The agent seems to wake up from a dream. He wants to pinch his thigh. He secretly wants to slap himself in the face. Today, he really forgot that Xie Xinyun didn''t make an appointment with the company before.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. Let''s change the way."


    Agent side please smile, with a face of embarrassment, embarrassment can drip juice.


    "Forget it. Suya is not here. I''ll go in and have a look. It''s the last time."


    Xie Xinyun took off wearing sunglasses, tone without a trace of bad temper.


    "Yes, yes."


    The agent echoed.


    As long as Xie Xinyun says anything, as long as she is happy.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees Xie Xinyun walking into the brand store, she also goes in by the way. LAN Xiangqing is surprised to see Cheng Suya going in again and asks, "sister Suya, what are you going to do in there?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that something had fallen into the dressing room."


    "So."


    Cheng Suya said she was flustered and laughed a little. She wanted to go in and see what Xie Xinyun was looking at. In fact, she heard the conversation between Xie Xinyun and her agent just now, and every word fell into her ears. In Cheng Suya''s mind, she probably knew that Xie Xinyun no longer made an appointment with the company because she was not here, and no one knew her preferences.


    It seems that she is also the reason why the company really wants to lose big customers.


    Cheng Suya feels a little guilty. She doesn''t know how Lao Gu and Su Guoguo deal with this.


    In this case, she wants to find a way to let Xie Xinyun make an appointment with the company again. As soon as Cheng Suya went in, she wanted to see if Xie Xinyun was still picking clothes. She was suddenly seen by Song Qing and said, "tut Tut, I said, you should not feel guilty and come here."


    Guilty?


    Cheng Suya ignores the impolite Song Qing, while observing whether Xie Xinyun comes in here to pick clothes, while scanning whether there are the latest new top-grade goods.


    According to her before she died, there are dozens of new products recommended by the new top grade, which should be on the market in the next few days.


    But she and Su Qing decided to design dozens of new products together. After everyone''s consensus, they decided to recommend new top products.


    Now it seems like it''s time to go public.


    Cheng Suya''s line of sight just looks to one side with a lot of clothes hanging, and the other side is with new top-grade goods. Yes, it''s time to go on the market.


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to close her eyes, Xie Xinyun suddenly said, "is there a new top grade? I want to see it. "


    "Yes, there are."


    Song Qing''s attitude to Xie Xinyun is very agreeable. She really wants to compare how beautiful it is with the blooming of flowers. Seeing Cheng Suya, she has a sudden truth in her heart.


    Xie Xinyun said, "show it to me."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Song Qing didn''t almost want to wriggle her hips and run to one side of the new top-quality goods to get a few pieces for Xie Xinyun to see, saying, "if you like, I can introduce the advantages of each piece of clothing to you..."


    Not waiting for Song Qing to continue to finish the following, Xie Xinyun does not like to listen to a big push of nonsense, decisively cut off Song Qing''s words, "which clothes do you think fit me?"


    What a direct question.


    Cheng Suya can''t help smiling as she looks at it. This is Xie Xinyun she knows best.


    I''m always glad to give you a piece of crap, even if I don''t want to give you a direct reply.


    Yes, this is Xie Xinyun''s most used direct words.


    Song Qing can coax Xie Xinyun with her eloquence. Who knows that she didn''t expect that she would meet the most difficult customer now. When she asked Song Qing, she was almost speechless.


    "Why?"


    Xie Xinyun saw Song Qing''s expression was silly. He didn''t say it for a long time, so he casually played with his sunglasses, as if he had no choice but to say, "well, I''d better go to another store."


    Said, did not forget to side agent said, "let''s go, go to the store."


    Song Qing from silly eyes into consternation, she has been able to coax every customer to buy with eloquence, who knows today Xie Xinyun is different.


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that she wanted to slap Song Qing in her heart, but now Xie Xinyun slapped Song Qing in the face for her. She was so beautiful!


    Song Qing quickly adjusted her expression. She wanted to keep Xie Xinyun, who was ready to leave. After all, she didn''t want to lose face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya see the time just can send, light in call is about to leave Xie Xinyun and agent.


    Xie Xinyun hasn''t stepped out of the store yet. When she was about to put on her sunglasses again, she heard a beautiful female voice calling herself.


    "Well?"


    Xie Xinyun turned his head and looked back in such a moment. The two people''s sight was just on the right side, inexplicably flowing a sense of familiarity in mid air.


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "you are going to become a public welfare spokesman next week to promote environmental protection. In this case, I have an idea to help you choose.""Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Xie Xinyun looks at Cheng Suya and thinks that the young lady in front of her seems to have met somewhere. She can''t remember, but Cheng Suya''s words just now have successfully aroused her interest.

 Chapter 64

    "Don''t you think there are some new top-quality products over there? See that? "


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I see it."


    Xie Xinyun didn''t know what Cheng Suya was going to do. He took his eyes to see that there were new top-grade clothes there. All the clothes were neatly hung together. After looking at them, he said, "and then?"


    "If you are hanging clothes in the front row, you should start from the left. You should be careful. The clothes hanging from the left to the fifth, this is the Yexin chiffon skirt. It''s light green. I think it''s more suitable for you."


    Xie Xinyun listened and looked at it carefully. He really saw the light green chiffon skirt hanging on the fifth one. Although it''s hard to see it hiding in any clothes, it''s very dazzling now.


    "That''s my idea. I don''t know if you''ll like it."


    Cheng Suya kept a calm smile and said that in her heart, she is fully confident. After all, she is the only one who knows Xie Xinyun''s favorite style.


    "Not bad!"


    Xie Xinyun''s ruddy lips put on a smile of satisfaction, and then said to Song Qing, "please take it out, I want to wear it."


    "Eh? Ah? All right


    Song Qingmu stares at Xie Xinyun and says that she wants to try this on. She nods and runs to get the light green chiffon skirt and hands it to Xie Xinyun, saying, "what size do you want?"


    Xie Xinyun didn''t answer her. She picked up the light green chiffon skirt and went to the dressing room to exchange it for a few minutes. The light green chiffon skirt on Xie Xinyun changed her temperament a lot.


    The change is, it looks very energetic.


    The agent clapped his hands and said, "it''s beautiful!"


    Cheng Suya saw Xie Xinyun wearing this chiffon skirt is not too dazzling, on the contrary, it is more energetic than before, light green seems to be visually evocative.


    Xie Xinyun went to the mirror and looked at himself. After several times, he said, "I want this one."


    I''ll take this?


    It''s not too loud or too small. Anyone who happens to be here can hear it.


    At the same time the agent and Song Qing make a face muddled force, they heard right? Xie Xinyun has always been fastidious, and he has very high requirements for his own preferences. Now why do you want to buy this one just because of a young lady''s words.


    Cheng Suya was not surprised when she heard this. She knew in her heart that Xie Xinyun would definitely buy this one now. After all, this one just fits her taste.


    "Hey, check out soon!"


    After a while, when Xie Xinyun had just changed his clothes and came out, he saw that the agent''s face was silly and his eyes hadn''t been put away, and his tone was a bit domineering.


    "Yes, Queen Xie."


    The agent responds quickly, takes Xie Xinyun''s chiffon skirt and goes to the cash register. Song Qing doesn''t put away her amazement. She takes the chiffon skirt from the agent and folds it neatly and puts it into the bag.


    After checking out, Xie Xinyun looked at Cheng Suya and said, "I didn''t expect that you would really understand my preferences, but we didn''t know each other."


    Xie Xinyun''s words are right. If it''s LAN Xiangqing, he must have never met Xie Xinyun, but Xie Xinyun doesn''t know. Now Cheng Suya borrows LAN Xiangqing''s identity.


    "I''m just saying it. You just like it."


    Cheng Suya said with a cool smile, seeing that she was almost ready to leave, she didn''t want to stay here any longer, and was about to go out.


    "What''s your name? In which company? "


    Xie Xinyun is suddenly inexplicably interested in the young lady in front of her. She thinks that Cheng Suya is the only one who knows about her. Unexpectedly, when Cheng Suya is away, there is another person who really knows what she likes.


    "Miss Xie, we''ll see you later. When we have a chance, we''ll see you again."


    Cheng Suya puts on a smile and strides away.


    I''ll see you when I have a chance?


    Xie Xinyun next second will feel in front of Miss really like another person, that person is Cheng Suya.


    "Queen Xie, are we going to the store?"


    "Yes, do you want to go?"


    Xie Xinyun asked.


    "Yes, Queen Xie."


    The agent didn''t dare to say anything. Wei Nuo followed Xie Xinyun. Xie Xinyun suddenly didn''t step forward and said, "by the way, do you know the young lady just now? I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere. "


    "That young lady..."


    The agent struggled in his mind to recall important clues, and soon came up with something to say, "I remember that the young lady didn''t often say something in the news reports, talented pianist."


    "Blue to clear? Oh, it''s really her


    Xie Xinyun is not unaware of LAN Xiangqing''s fame. LAN Xiangqing is recognized as a talented pianist in the city. No one doesn''t know, unless people who are not very interested in music certainly don''t know who LAN Xiangqing is.


    Piano talent? Blue to clear?


    It''s clear that Lan Xiangqing is playing the piano. How can she understand her preferences so clearly? What''s more, how can you understand fashion?


    Xie Xinyun''s eyes were flowing with a trace of doubt. He suddenly said with a smile, "blue to clear, it''s really interesting."Why, just now she seemed to feel a sense of familiarity in LAN Xiangqing, as if she had known her before, but they didn''t know each other. How could they have a sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 65

    On the ground floor of Huaxia Plaza, half of the seats are vacant. Looking around, the rows of cars are very neat. It is because of the white line of vacant seats that they are so neat and clean.


    Gu Nan drove to the vacant seat in the district and stopped. Before Su Guo untied his seat belt, he was puzzled and said, "brother Nan, what are we doing here?"


    "Go to the store."


    Gu Nan pulled out the car key, untied his seat belt and said with a faint smile.


    "To the store?"


    Su Guoguo murmured in his heart, what''s good in the shop? I really don''t know what Nan Ge is going to do in the shop. Later, he said with a sense of incomprehension, "Nan Ge, what are you going to do in the shop?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nan pushes the car door to get off. Su Guoguo is a little puzzled and has to push the car door down. Before, she was reluctant to go to the store to have a look. Who knows that Nan Ge wants to go to the store to have a look, she has to rely on him.


    They walked side by side to the door of the elevator, and took the elevator to the second floor according to the number 2. Gu Nan and Su Guoguo walked around the direction, just to the opposite door.


    Just in time, Xie Xinyun was busy signing the names of fans, rubbing his wrist and saying, "OK, let''s go."


    The fans standing behind them were satisfied with everything they signed and scattered one after another. The broker quickly took out the mineral water from his bag and handed it to Xie Xinyun respectfully, saying, "Queen Xie, please have a drink."


    "Less words."


    Xie Xinyun took the mineral water, screwed the bottle cap, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Ah? Less words? Oh, Queen Xie, it''s been hard work. "


    After the agent''s warning, he hastened to make up for the lack of words.


    "The brain is working well."


    Xie Xinyun put a smile on his ruddy lips, gave the mineral water back to the broker and said, "let''s go."


    "Miss Xie."


    Without waiting for Xie Xinyun''s words, Gu Nan''s beautiful voice calls her.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xie Xinyun said as he put on his sunglasses. Through the dark green lenses, he saw Gu Nan and Su Guoguo coming to him. When they got to the right distance, they stopped.


    Just left blue to clear, and came to Gu Nan and Su director, it seems that her accident index today can burst five stars.


    "Miss Xie, are you satisfied with our shop?"


    Gu Nan Chui Mou a see Xie Xinyun side standing agent is carrying bag, the corners of the mouth wipe up indifferent smile in say.


    "Mr. Gu, I can''t help telling the truth. I''m afraid you''ll be amorous. In fact, thanks to a young lady just now, I''ve finally bought my favorite clothes."


    Xie Xinyun glanced at the agent''s arm and pulled up the bag. The bag was designed with a brand of Song typeface, which made it very clear. He suddenly understood why Gu Dong said that just now, so he said it directly.


    "Miss Xie, may I have a word? Who is that lady? "


    Gu Nan listened with a clear smile. It seems that there is a person who really understands Xie Xinyun''s preferences.


    "Mr. Gu, if I say who it is, Mr. Gu, you won''t bother to invite her to the company."


    Xie Xinyun suddenly understand Gu Nan asked, with a little lazy, said with a smile.


    "Miss Xie is really smart."


    Gu Nan smile, smile like spring breeze blowing grass that gentle.


    Xie Xinyun narrowed his eyes and hid a little playful smile. He suddenly said with a smile, "I''m flattered. That''s what you asked. It''s obvious that your expression has been written on it. Well, I have many things to do. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll see you later."


    Is that obvious? What''s the expression on it?


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing and said with a nice voice, "Miss Xie, take your time."


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, I won''t tell you who the lady is. If you are predestined with that lady, I can consider making an appointment with your company."


    With that, Xie Xinyun left with a smile.


    Gu Nan smiles. Suddenly, she feels that Miss Xie has a good sense of humor. She quickly closes her eyes and walks into the store.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo was left in the air for a long time, and soon she started to cry out to Gu Nan, who was going in. Damn Nange, she was ignored because of Xie Xinyun.


    Just now, Su Guoguo was still depressed. He watched Nange and Xie Xinyun chatting. He was a little in love. That mysterious feeling really made him angry.


    Xie Xinyun has a figure and a face. Su Guoguo is not as good as her anywhere. I don''t know that Nange is smiling more and more today. Do you like Xie Xinyun.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Su said


    Gu Nan turns his head and looks at Su Guoguo. He didn''t know that Su Guoguo was angry before, but he couldn''t get angry either. He looks unhappy.


    "Brother Nan, you don''t like Xie Xinyun, do you?"


    Su Guoguo went over and said with a mouthful.


    "No way."Gu Nan laughingly watched Su Guoguo go to his side and knead Su Guoguo''s brain. "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t think about it."


    "Brother Nan, the expression on your face can''t deceive me."


    Su Guo snorted and said with a different face.

 Chapter 66

    "Well, what''s the expression on my face?"


    Gu Nan droops his eyes and asks Su Guoguo with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, your smile is getting deeper and deeper."


    In addition to being jealous, Su Guoguo still feels uncomfortable. She knows that Nange has always liked Cheng Suya. Now that Cheng Suya is away, how can Nange like other girls.


    She thought carefully about Cheng Suya.


    "Well, Guoguo, I always have Cheng Suya in my heart. Except for her, I won''t fall in love with other girls."


    Gu Nan thinks Su Guoguo misunderstands his feelings for Cheng Suya and explains.


    Yes, there is Cheng Suya in his heart all the time. How can there be another girl? Listen, Su Guoguo''s heart is sour, and she tries to keep a smile on her face. She doesn''t want Nange to find something wrong.


    "That''s good. If your feelings for Suya change, I''ll bury you in the tomb of Cheng Suya."


    Su Guoguo joked and said that she was in a bad mood.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan was amused by Su Guoguo''s words, "I also hope I can be buried with Cheng Suya."


    With that, Gu Nan''s eyes began to feel sad.


    "Brother Nan, I''m joking. Don''t leave me behind. Suya is gone. I can''t lose you."


    Suguo is very afraid of losing Suya. Without Nange, what will she do in her world!


    "Guoguo, even if Suya is not here, we should live well. That''s what she definitely asks of us."


    Gu Nan comforted.


    "Yes, brother Nan, we must get better."


    Su Guoguo said, a sour nose, in their hearts is very clear, simple elegance is gone, how can they get better, this is forced to smile.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Song Qing didn''t expect that Gu Dong, who seldom comes at ordinary times, came here at this time. She was a little puzzled and asked politely.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Did I see the new Shangpin coming on the market?"


    "Yes, it''s just in stock."


    Song Qing nodded and said, "this is the amount of goods purchased from each diary every month, including new top-grade goods."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Nan nodded and said, "I''ll take this form first, and the sales form will be sent to the store manager next month, so that the store manager can give it to Su Qing at that time."


    "All right."


    Song Qingwei nodded his head. Su Guoguo saw Song Qing and said, "by the way, the new Chen Li came before."


    "Oh, Chen Li and I have changed shifts."


    "So."


    Su Guoguo said, "brother Nan, should we go now?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nan takes the purchase form and goes to the escalator with Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo could not help but take Gu Nan''s arm and said, "brother Nan, I suddenly want to eat ice cream. There must be a delicious ice cream shop downstairs."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Nan nodded to Su Guoguo and said with a smile, "enough for you today."


    "Yes, I can eat for Suya, too."


    Su Guoguo said with a mischievous smile.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo go downstairs while chatting. There is a Haagen Dazs ice cream shop downstairs. There are still a lot of people every day. It is said that this shop sells well and is one of the best places to eat.


    Haagen Dazs ice cream shop is open-air, not shop, simple layout, warm style.


    Cheng Suya sat down at the table next to the children''s playing place, moving a small spoon to dig the vanilla and Matcha flavored ice cream ball, and put it into her mouth to melt.


    LAN Xiangqing sits face to face with her, watching Cheng Suya enjoy eating ice cream.


    "Sister Suya, I really want to eat."


    "Here you are."


    Cheng Suya digs a big mouthful of ice cream and deliberately hands it to LAN Xiangqing, making a gesture of feeding and saying, "do you want to eat it?"


    "To eat."


    Blue to fine see ice cream eyes shine, forget that he is the soul, is about to open mouth to eat, but Cheng Suya naughty put away his hand, said, "you can''t eat."


    "Oh


    Blue to fine dejected, had to hold chin, watching Cheng Suya one breath to finish the ice cream, immediately wonder up, said, "alive really good."


    "Yes, it''s good to be alive. It''s good enough to want revenge."


    Cheng Suya after eating ice cream, said, eyes from the bottom of the cold light, alive is to find Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei for justice!


    At this time, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan went to the table and ordered vanilla and Matcha flavor ice cream and said, "Nange likes Matcha, I like vanilla, two, no, no, one is Matcha flavor, one is vanilla, the other is Matcha and vanilla."Gu Nan listened. What Su Guoguo had just said was too much like a roundabout, and he chuckled.


    The salesperson was a little confused by Su Guoguo''s words and was trying to recall what the customer had just said.


    "One vanilla, one Matcha, one vanilla Matcha."


    Gu Nanchong, the salesman, said with a smile.


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    The salesman nodded and began to operate busily. He added, "you can sit there and wait."

 Chapter 67

    Gu Nan said with a smile, "let''s find a seat."


    "All right, Nang."


    Su Guoguo scanned around to see if there were any vacancies. There were too many people. Now there are not many vacancies. Soon, she looked at the empty seat behind Cheng Suya''s desk and chair and said, "brother Nan, there seems to be an empty seat over there. Let''s go and sit."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan looks at the empty seat behind Cheng Suya with casual eyes.


    Old Gu? Fruit?


    The voice is clearly


    Cheng Suya, holding a small spoon in her hand, was slightly stunned, and her expression was shocked. She slowly raised her eyes to see that there were two figures standing by the cash register. They were Gu Nan and Su Guoguo, whom she was most familiar with.


    I didn''t expect that she would see them here.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is filled with joy, and she is soon dismissed by an idea. Now she can''t go to say hello to them. After all, she is Lan Xiangqing''s identity.


    She was looking at them slowly with nostalgic eyes, and saw that they were coming to the empty seat behind her, slightly bowing their heads and pretending to be playing with their mobile phones at will.


    Their footsteps came nearer, and then they wiped their shoulders beside her and sat down in the empty seat behind her.


    Cheng Suya feels that her heart is filled with a burst of discomfort. What''s more, she can''t recognize them.


    The screen of her mobile phone was almost broken when she was distracted. The screen key was pressed several times, and then it was dark and bright, which made her not pay much attention.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is full of ruosi''s emotions. She wanted to turn her head quietly to have a look. At this time, Su Guoguo''s voice rang out, "brother Nan, do you remember? The three of us used to like ice cream very much. Isn''t there a new shop next to the school? Strawberry ice cream sells well, but you hate eating strawberry ice cream most. You are forced to eat it by me and Suya. When you think about it, it''s really funny. "


    "I was forced to eat to my stomach by you, and I had a stomachache all night."


    Gu Nan added with a smile.


    "Yes, Suya and I are still guilty about it."


    Su Guoguo said, while recalling the picture at that time, I really miss it when I think about it.


    They talked about the past, and didn''t notice that another person was listening, and they were recalling the pictures of the three.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but pull up her pretty lips and chuckle. At that time, she and Su Guoguo liked ice cream. They went to the new store and bought three ice cream, one for Lao Gu. However, Lao Gu refused to eat the strawberry flavor in his heart and quarreled to change the milk flavor. Later, they forced him to eat it helplessly. Who knows, the next day, he was never late She and Guoguo later learned from the head teacher that Lao Gu had a stomachache after eating ice cream and was in the hospital for transfusion.


    When you think about it, Cheng Suya feels sorry for Lao Gu. After all, Guoguo was led by her. She incited Guoguo to force Lao Gu to eat.


    "Sister Suya, you smile."


    LAN Xiangqing blinks her eyes and looks at Cheng Suya and says, "you don''t usually smile, but now you smile. Can you laugh with ice cream?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what to say to LAN Xiangqing about the memories of the gang of three. She''s afraid she can''t finish what she wants to say in three days and three nights.


    The salesperson made three cups of ice cream and took them to Gu Nan''s and Su Guoguo''s seats. They put them on the table and said, "please take your time."


    Then the salesman went back to her business.


    Su Guoguo happily moved a small spoon to dig for ice cream and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a pity that Suya is not here. I''m afraid I can''t eat ice cream with us in the future."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Suya likes the smell of vanilla Matcha. I''ll eat it for her."


    There are two cups in front of Su Guoguo. One is vanilla, the other is vanilla Matcha. Su Guoguo first eats what she likes, and then helps Suya eat what she likes.


    "It''s delicious."


    Su Guoguo said with enjoyment on her face.


    Cheng Suya puts her chin, listening to Su Guoguo''s voice and Lao Gu''s voice. For her, it''s good to hear them now!


    Su Guoguo has not changed, Lao Gu has not. Yes, they are two fools who will not change in her eyes.


    "Brother Nan, have a bite."


    Su Guoguo is in a good mood. I don''t know if she is in a better mood after eating ice cream. She happily uses a small spoon to dig a small mouthful of vanilla Matcha tea, reaches to her arm, and makes a feeding gesture in front of Gu Nan, saying, "brother Nan, you should eat what Suya likes together."


    Suddenly, Gu Nan''s eyes trembled slightly. Su Guoguo with a full of vitality smile in front of him, and the smell of vanilla Matcha just dug up in his hand were stretching to him, waiting for him to eat.


    Su Guoguo in front of him suddenly turns into Cheng Suya. Gu Nan remembers the picture.


    Under the peach blossom tree on campus, when the flowers are already blooming, Cheng Suya has just bought three cups of chocolate and strawberry sundae, and is waiting for them by the slightly thicker trunk.

 Chapter 68

    "I''m so tired."


    "It''s so hot today. Is it coming to summer?"


    "I''m so tired."


    The two figures had just come back from the playground. They had been punished for running 3000 meters before. They finally finished the race carelessly. Tired, they almost bent down and their hands were on their knees. They should take a slow breath.


    Su Guoguo gasped and wiped his forehead with a lot of sweat, saying, "it''s so hot!"


    "Lao Cheng?"


    Gu Nan, standing on the side of Su Guoguo, suddenly straightens up and looks at some peach trees not far away with good eyesight. Cheng Suya leans against the trunk and waves to them.


    "Simple and elegant."


    As soon as Su Guo sees that she is really Su ya, she runs to Cheng Su Ya and Gu Nan goes there side by side.


    Once in front of Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo couldn''t help admiring and saying, "Suya, you are very good at deceiving people. You can also deceive the head teacher, saying that the great aunt is coming, dysmenorrhea is very painful, so ask for leave! It''s good to be free from punishment! "


    "That''s stupid of you. I knew you played tricks like me to cheat the teacher. Maybe you can enjoy waiting for Lao Gu to come back after running here with me now."


    Cheng Suya said with a funny poke at Su Guoguo''s temple.


    Gu Nan broke in with a smile and asked, "can I say that I have a great uncle?"


    "Go to your great uncle."


    Cheng Suya rolled her eyes at Gu Nan and said, "well, I''m sorry to buy you a sundae after you''ve worked so hard to run 3000 meters."


    "Wow, wipe it!"


    Su Guoguo''s eyes brighten and reaches for her favorite strawberry sundae. Cheng Suya holds only two cups, one strawberry and the other chocolate.


    Gu Nan looks at the chocolate sundae. He is looking at Cheng Suya. God knows that he has a serious heart attack on strawberries.


    "Your chocolate."


    Seeing that Gu Nan''s eyes were full of meaning, Cheng Suya handed him the chocolate sundae and said, "I''m considerate of you."


    "Thank you! Old Cheng


    When Gu Nan reaches for it, Cheng Suya says with a bad smile, "what''s the hurry?"


    The chocolate sundae is still in Cheng Suya''s hand, but Gu Nan reaches out to hold it, but gets it to the air and says, "Lao Cheng."


    "Well, bark a few times and I''ll feed you some."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but bully Gu. She puts her strawberry sundae in Su Guoguo''s left hand, picks up a small mouthful of chocolate ice cream with a spoon, reaches for her arm, and says with a smile to Gu Nan.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Gu Nan has no choice but to bark a few times. Then he takes a spoonful of ice cream in Cheng Suya''s hand. Before Cheng Suya reacts, he grabs the sundae from Cheng Suya quickly.


    "Childish!"


    Cheng Suya has already seen through everything about Gu Nan''s sudden action, and laughs.


    Gu Zizi is eating a chocolate sundae. In fact, in his heart, it seems that the spring heart has opened.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo saw that Gu Nan''s expression was wandering, with a smile in his mouth. He couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, what are you doing?"


    "Oh


    Gu Nan was shaken by Su Guoguo. He quickly responded, so he said with a smile, "eat well, let''s go back to the company."


    "Oh."


    Su Guoguo saw that he wanted to feed Nan Ge ice cream, but Gu Nan seemed to forget to eat it, so he had to put away a spoon in his hand and eat it for himself.


    "Wait a minute, brother Nan, buy one too. I want to bring it to Su Qing."


    "Good."


    When Su Guoguo talks about Su Qing, Cheng Suya almost forgets the existence of Su Qing. She doesn''t know what happened to Su Qing recently. Without her, she doesn''t know if Su Qing can deal with it alone.


    In Cheng Suya''s mind, Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng suddenly appear. Cheng Suya''s heart is crawling with sharp pain, and there is a trace of worry. Now I''m afraid that no one knows that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng are very close, and they are also planning to seize the position of chairman in the company. I''m afraid that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan must be in danger. Not only the two people are in danger, but especially the situation of the company will become dangerous.


    No, she has to find an opportunity and a way to get into her own company.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya stands up and leaves with LAN Xiangqing. Before leaving, Cheng Suya slows down and looks back at them. Seeing Su Guoguo and Gu Nan chatting happily, she can''t help feeling sour.


    Lao Gu, Guo Guo, I miss you very much.


    At the same time, when Cheng Suya takes up her sight and goes away, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo seem to have the same feeling from silence, and suddenly they look at the far back together.


    "How strange!"


    Su Guoguo inexplicably looked at the far back, that person is just a strange customer, why she just felt the familiar sight looking at herself.


    "Nang, do you feel it? It''s like someone''s looking at us. "


    "I feel it, too.""Strange, brother Nan, you feel the same as me. Is Sophie always with us?"


    Su Guoguo thought naively.


    "Maybe, maybe Suya has never left us. She''s still looking at us."


    Gu Nan was very sad with a smile.

 Chapter 69

    Companies.


    Su Guoguo goes to the design department to find Su Qing with a cup of vanilla ice cream she bought. As soon as she comes in, she sees Su Qing busy designing men''s and women''s clothes for spring and summer. On one side of the desk is a design drawing, which has been stacked ten centimeters high.


    "Baby, look what I bought you."


    Su Guoguo shakes the ice cream in her hand. She shakes it gently. She is afraid that if she shakes it too violently, she will turn the ice cream cup upside down. She says to Su Qing with a lovely smile.


    "President su."


    Su Qing didn''t put down the sketch pen in his hand. He raised a faint smile and watched Su Guoguo approach her and put the ice cream cup in his hand in front of her.


    "Eat it."


    Su Guoguo stretched out her hand and pulled two rotating chairs beside the desk. She pulled the back of the chair and sat down and said, "honey, is Suya here? A few days ago, Suya and you talked about women''s clothes in spring and summer. Are you in time for the design?"


    "Suya''s draft is over there, but I can''t get it."


    But Su Qing remembers that a few days ago, Suya called her and said that she had come up with a new style. Who knows that after the death of Cheng Dong, now Su Qing knows that the draft of Cheng Dong''s painting is in her home and can''t get it.


    "So, did Suya have a good design before?"


    Su Guoguo patted her forehead and said, "if you wanted, I would have gone to Chen Feng''s new house."


    "Well."


    Su Qing took the ice cream cup to eat and said, "it''s delicious. It seems that the ice cream sold by Haagen Dazs shop in Huaxia square is so delicious."


    "Right."


    Su Guoguo suddenly thought of something and said, "baby, I remember that I didn''t see a design drawing. I went back first."


    "Well."


    Su Qing smiles like the breeze.


    "Eat well, baby."


    Su Guoguo stands up and turns to leave. As soon as she gets back to her office, she sits down. As soon as she sits down, her eyes catch a glimpse of Bai Weiwei''s hand-painted spring and autumn women''s clothing she designed. She reaches out for it and feels that it''s a good painting. She takes it to the design department again to give it to Su Qing.


    "Baby, Bai Weiwei thought of it. Have a look."


    As soon as Su Qing finished eating the ice cream, she threw the ice cream cup into the garbage can. Then she took the hand-painted picture Su Guoguo handed to her. She found that there were several women''s dresses designed before and after, which were very similar to those she had seen before.


    "How''s it going? What do you think of this one? "


    Su Guoguo stood aside and asked.


    "This..."


    Su Qing looked as like as two peas in a faint. I couldn''t believe that the design style that Bai Wei Wei wanted to come out was exactly the same as that of Cheng Dong.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Su Guoguo sees Su Qing''s expression is a little stupefied and asks again.


    "President su."


    Su Qingliang came back to his senses for a long time and said, "I''ll see later. There are many things I''ve just been busy with. Why don''t you go to your business first and decide what I''ll report to you after I''ve read it."


    "All right, baby."


    Su Guo nodded and turned back.


    Su Qing looked at some hand-painted pictures again, and felt that it was the hand-painted style of Cheng Dong. How could it be Bai Weiwei''s?


    Thinking, she stood up and went to another open-air office. When everyone was busy with their work, she looked at Bai Weiwei''s figure with her eyes. Then she went to Bai Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, let''s go out and talk."


    Bai Weiwei, who lowered her head, raised her head slightly and said, "Su Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qing''s position is higher than theirs, but Bai Weiwei''s tone to Su Qing is almost impolite, most of which is jealousy and disgust.


    "It''s about your hand drawing. Go out and talk about it."


    Su Qing''s expression is light, and his tone is also light.


    "Oh."


    Bai Weiwei''s expression has a slight fluctuation. Later, she thinks that her hand-painted drawing is not for president su. How does it fall into Su Qing''s hands?


    They left the open-air office and stood in the corridor outside. Su Qing showed Bai Weiwei a hand-painted picture and said, "is this what you think of?"


    "What else? I know that I don''t have Su Qing. You are very talented. You can climb up one floor without hard work. Are you doubting my strength now? "


    Bai Weiwei said, can''t help holding her chest in both hands, wiping a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Doubt her strength?


    Su Qing didn''t look very surprised. After hearing Bai Weiwei''s lie, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Weiwei, I usually know your technique too well. I''ll ask again. Did you think of this picture?"


    "Su Qing, what do you want to say?"


    Bai Weiwei is asked twice. It sounds obvious that Su Qing is doubting herself. She looks a little unhappy and says.


    "Vivi, don''t you tell the truth? Well, I''ll tell president Su in person later. "


    Su Qing put away her smile and turned to go to Su''s office. Bai Weiwei held her hand and said, "Su Qing, why do you doubt my strength? How much do you know about me. Yes, you''re a cutting-edge designer in Cheng Dong''s hands now, but I''m more powerful than you, but I''m left out in the cold. ""Su Qing, this picture is my own strength. Is there any problem? You are still questioning my strength and saying it as if I didn''t think of it. "

 Chapter 70

    When Bai Weiwei finishes, Su Qing can hear that her tone just now is too excited. She still doesn''t admit that she is lying and insists on saying what she thinks.


    In that case, Su Qing didn''t want to ask again.


    "Wei Wei, what you say now makes me too helpless to you."


    Su Qing put his arm away, so that he could get away from Bai Weiwei''s hand, and was walking to Su''s office.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Weiwei seems to be aware of something wrong. Her eyes change slightly. She speeds up her steps to get around Su Qing and blocks Su Qing''s way. She asks with a little gasp.


    "Weiwei, we''d better go to President Su to talk about it."


    Su Qing blinked his clear eyes and said that it was like the wind and light clouds.


    "Talk? Su Qing, are you going to pull my face down in front of President Su? "


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes splash a trace of hate, and she is staring at Su Qing.


    "Wei Wei, are you afraid?"


    Su Qing suddenly feel particularly funny, mouth floating a smile, smile at white Weiwei heart trembled.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m going to talk with President su? Well, let''s go together, but Su Qing, I really hope you don''t wronged me in front of President su. "


    "That''s right."


    Su Qing said, in front of Bai Weiwei to bypass, to Su general office.


    "President su."


    As soon as she enters the door, Su Qing calls Mr. Su ahead of Bai Weiwei. Then Bai Weiwei hears that Su Qing calls Mr. Su. She is full of spirit and trembles a little. She doesn''t know what Su Qing wants to talk about in front of Mr. Su.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    Su Guoguo sees Su Qing coming in with a hand-painted picture in his hand, and then Bai Weiwei comes in, a little puzzled and asks.


    They went in and approached Su Guoguo. Su Qing suddenly said, "Mr. Su, I think I''d better speak clearly in front of you."


    What''s the point?


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t feel good. What does Su Qing want to do?


    Su Guoguo saw Su Qing saying, nodded slightly and said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    "This hand-painted picture is not Bai Weiwei''s idea."


    Su Qing said directly.


    "Su Qing, do you have any evidence that I didn''t think of it?"


    Bai Weiwei''s heart clattered for a while and said with a guilty heart.


    "Vivian, I''ll give you the evidence."


    Su Qing looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "in fact, this is Cheng Dong''s hand-painted drawing. I don''t know how it became yours."


    In a word, it was like a bomb, which made them have no time to react.


    After su Guoguo quickly reaction, with an unhappy look in looking at Bai Weiwei, said, "Bai Weiwei, how can you have elegant hand drawing."


    "Mr. Su, the hand drawing is really my own idea. Since Su Qing said that it''s Cheng Dong''s hand drawing, it can''t be proved. Besides, I didn''t see Cheng Dong''s hand drawing with my own eyes."


    Bai Weiwei said without panic, but her heart was shaking badly.


    Su Guoguo blinked her puzzled eyes and looked at Bai Weiwei. Then she looked at Su Qing and said, "baby, how do you know this is a simple and elegant hand-painted picture?"


    Su Qingzheng recalled that the night before Cheng Dong died that day, he called her to talk about designing women''s clothes. He also sent her half of her hand-painted drawings and asked her to help him finish them. After all, Cheng Dong had something else to do, so he had to ask her.


    But who knows, that night, Su Qing helped Cheng Dong finish the hand drawing and was sending it to him to have a look, but he didn''t reply for a long time. The next day, he learned that Cheng Dong had passed away.


    Su Qing took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened wechat and showed it to Su Guoguo. On that day, she received a half hand-painted picture from Cheng Dong. Without saying it clearly, she let president Su see the truth.


    When Su Guoguo saw it, it was really a simple and elegant hand-painted picture. She only drew half of it, but she didn''t expect to do it on Bai Weiwei''s painting. If she didn''t take a closer look, she didn''t realize it. Thanks to Su Qing.


    "Bai Weiwei, you have something to explain."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t know much about Bai Weiwei''s strength at ordinary times. It''s just that Bai Weiwei''s arrogance makes Suya dislike her. Later, Suya didn''t hold her, but appreciated Su Qing and made her popular.


    It can be said that she has no good impression of Bai Weiwei.


    "President su."


    Bai Weiwei did not expect that in addition to Cheng Suya, Su Qing had seen the hand-painted picture. She realized that it was not good and saw that she had really made such a big hole.


    "I''m so sorry, I just didn''t know it was Cheng Dong''s hand-painted picture. I just happened to search the Internet and saw a good hand-painted picture. I couldn''t help imitating it."


    Bai Weiwei can only give up, but how did she get Cheng Suya''s hand-painted drawing? This matter can''t be admitted, otherwise she and Chen Feng will end together.


    "Which Internet? Who has the courage to publish Suya''s hand-painted drawings on the Internet? "


    Su Guoguo listened and asked angrily.


    "Bai Weiwei, which website!""When I find it, I''ll show it to Mr. Su."


    With that, Bai Weiwei''s expression changed from panic to calm and said, "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, but some of them have changed."


    "No next time."


    Su Guoguo''s words to Bai Weiwei didn''t really pass before and after. She had a headache and said.

 Chapter 71

    Bai Weiwei nodded several times, but her intuition didn''t speak. She was afraid that if she said too much in front of Su Guoguo, she would expose the leak.


    "Mr. Su, if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    Bai Weiwei wanted to leave quickly, but Su Guoguo tilted her head and said, "wait, you just said that you imitated it? "Online?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Weiwei said truthfully.


    "Tomorrow, show me which website and the hand drawn screenshot you imitated."


    Su Guoguo looks at Bai Weiwei and says that she wants to know if Bai Weiwei is lying.


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Bai Weiwei sees that she has covered it up, but tomorrow''s explanation is only afraid that she can''t give a perfect excuse, but she glimpses Su Qing standing quietly and doesn''t speak, revealing a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes.


    She is really neglecting another person, Su Qing.


    Bai Weiwei speeds up her steps to leave, leaving Su Qing and Su Guoguo. After Bai Weiwei leaves, Su Guoguo can relax her look and restore her original loveliness. She says, "baby, you are really powerful."


    "Mr. Su, I''m flattered."


    Su Qing light a smile, after asking, "does Su always know Bai Weiwei is lying?"


    "Yes, do you think I don''t understand the simple and elegant technique? Before I saw Bai Weiwei''s hand drawing, although she painted it herself, the style can''t deceive people. This is a simple and elegant hand drawing style. "


    "That''s why I came to show you what you think."


    Su Guoguo said, but did not continue to say later.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry."


    Su Qing soon understood the meaning of the last sentence that Su Guoguo had not finished. Sure enough, Su always found out earlier than her and said sorry.


    "It''s OK, baby. I know that you are just as suspicious as me, and still can''t decide. But Bai Weiwei didn''t admit that it''s simple and elegant. It seems that I''d better go to Chen Feng''s new house now."


    With that, Su Guoguo has a little doubt in her heart. Is it a conjecture, or can''t decide. If Bai Weiwei''s hand drawing is really copied from Suya, how can Suya''s hand drawing be seen by Bai Weiwei? Or Bai Weiwei''s online imitation? How can simple and elegant hand drawing be on the Internet.


    "Baby, you go to your business. I''m going to talk to Nange later."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing nodded lightly, then retreated.


    In the evening, the clouds change rapidly, the sky is covered with a red halo, and the sun gradually sets on the Western Hills.


    Cheng Suya just got off at the station and went back to LAN''s home. When she was walking on the way, a car suddenly appeared behind her.


    LAN Xiangbing just came home from work. When she drove by, she saw Cheng Suya walking in front of her. She had an idea in her mind that she wanted to kill her.


    That''s right. As long as she sees Cheng Suya, she has an impulse to kill her.


    However, she can''t do that. Since she was sent to the police station by the damned bitch last time, she has seen the power of the bitch. Now she doesn''t want to be sent to the police station again.


    Blue to ice Mou bottom didn''t retreat of resentment, still open very slowly, is preparing to go into the blue door.


    Cheng Suya also heard the sound of a car running behind her. Looking back, the person sitting in the car was LAN Xiangbing. Soon she thought, would LAN Xiangbing want to kill her like last time?


    Thinking of no hesitation, she drove to the blue ice car with a smile, and then ran towards her.


    "Damn bitches."


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t expect that Cheng Suya was still thinking about what happened last time. She was so brave that she walked up to her car. Fortunately, she didn''t drive very fast, otherwise she would have hit her if she didn''t have time.


    Seeing that she was close to Cheng Suya, LAN Xiangbing clenched her teeth and pressed to slow down. Then she stepped on the brake, and soon the car stopped after being braked.


    Cheng Suya sees that LAN Xiangbing''s car stops at a small distance in front of her. She doesn''t plan to bump her into it. She puts on an imperceptible sneer on her face. She knows that LAN Xiangbing is afraid. She will really send her to the police station again.


    "Bitch! You are crazy


    LAN Xiangbing angrily pushes the door open and steps on the ground. Her head comes out of the car without closing the door. She walks around to Cheng Suya and stares at her. She doesn''t know what she wants to do!


    "I want to see if you want to kill me now."


    Cheng Suya holds her chest in both hands, as if looking down at LAN Xiangbing and saying, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t disappoint me. Isn''t that good? It seems that I sent you to the police station that day, which made you restrain a lot. "


    "Bitch! You


    Blue to ice by Cheng Suya said almost choking gas, is raising his arm ready to throw a slap in the face, can think, damned bitch does not deserve her to slap in the face.


    After staring, she folded up her arms, did not want to slap her face next, returned to the driver''s seat again with a fierce air that did not retreat, started the car and drove into the gate of LAN''s house.Cheng Suya see car shadow into blue door, just put away sight, is walking past.


    LAN Xiangbing, I forgot to tell you that the current drama is not enough.


    As soon as she enters the front door, Cheng Suya intentionally falls to the ground ahead of time, leaving bruises on her arms and knees.

 Chapter 72

    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be in pain while weakly calling her sister-in-law to come. Soon she runs from the kitchen and sees Cheng Suya coming in and walking. She is puzzled and asks, "what''s wrong with your foot, miss two?"


    Just then, LAN Feilong and Su Mingyue come down to go to the dining table over there. As soon as they come down, they see that their sister-in-law is supporting Cheng Suya, who is walking around.


    Su Mingyue stares at Cheng Suya''s walking, and countless question marks appear in her mind.


    How can a bitch''s foot get hurt?


    LAN Feilong''s expression was originally serious, and gradually said to Cheng Suya in a peaceful tone, "Xiang Qing, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Hearing LAN Feilong asking her, Cheng Suya smiles coldly and arrogantly. The play begins.


    "Dad."


    Cheng Suya, under the support of her sister-in-law, went to LAN Feilong. She bit each word very hard and said, "just now LAN Xiangbing drove into me."


    "Ridiculous! Bitch


    Before the words came to an end, Su Mingyue was excited first. Su Mingyue was looking at Cheng Suya angrily and said, "bitch, no, LAN Xiangqing, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Bright moon."


    Blue Dragon see Su Mingyue lost the tone of the mother, a little serious in reprimand.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue was stunned for a few seconds and said, "Xiang Bing hasn''t finished work yet."


    She wanted to say how Xiang Bing could knock down a bitch. But before she finished, LAN Xiangbing came out of the kitchen. She was in a good mood. She saw Su Mingyue and LAN Feilong, and ignored Cheng Suya. She went to Su Mingyue and said, "Mom."


    "Xiang Bing, why did you come back early from work?"


    Su Mingyue thinks it''s not good. It''s not time yet. How can Xiang Bing come back from work so early.


    "Mom, I just left work early. What''s the matter?"


    LAN Xiangbing sees Su Mingyue''s face slightly changed, and LAN Feilong''s face is gradually gloomy. Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, he doesn''t explain, "what''s the matter? I''m back early. Is there a problem? "


    Without waiting for LAN Xiangbing to say that, LAN Feilong immediately raised his hand and slapped LAN Xiangbing in the face. He scolded, "Xiang Bing, you are too shameful now. Go back to your room to reflect on yourself and apologize to your sister."


    "Dad, why should I apologize to my sister? What did I do wrong? "


    LAN Xiangbing covers her slapped left cheek. She almost doesn''t shed tears because of the pain. Her face is at most shocked, and she talks about it with grievances.


    "Look how your sister got hit by your car."


    "What?"


    LAN Xiangbing turns her head to see that Cheng Suya is pulling up her long sleeve jacket, showing that her arms are bruised and swollen. She also bends down to pull up her trousers jacket, revealing that there are many bruises on her knees and legs, of all sizes.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you are counting on me."


    LAN Xiangbing wakes up like a dream and says, "did you mean it just now?"


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer in her heart, LAN Xiangbing, you are too slow!


    "Mom, I didn''t drive into her. It was LAN Xiangqing who framed me. Who knows where she got hurt."


    LAN Xiangbing ran to Su Mingyue and said, "Mom, I really don''t have it. It''s LAN Xiangqing who calculated me."


    "Xiang Bing..."


    Su Mingyue wanted to comfort LAN Xiangbing and teach her a lesson. Without waiting for her words to be complete, Cheng Suya said, "Su Mingyue, you don''t want to protect your baby daughter."


    "You


    Su Mingyue turns her head and stares at Cheng Suya. She inadvertently sees Cheng Suya looking at herself with a smile in her eyes.


    "Bitch! I''ll wring you! "


    Su Mingyue rushes to Cheng Suya in a rage.


    "Su Mingyue, you''ve been fooling around with me!"


    Blue Dragon scolds Su Mingyue.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue''s steps haven''t come to Cheng Suya before she stops and retreats to LAN Feilong. She says angrily.


    "Apologize to Bing."


    LAN Feilong''s eyes are looking at LAN and says to Bing, "apologize to your sister."


    "Dad, I didn''t."


    Blue to ice face don''t yield to say, "I didn''t drive into her, is blue to fine frame me."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Apologize to Bing."


    Su Mingyue see blue dragon now anger has soared to the head, even if the explanation to ice is said, quickly persuade blue to ice quickly apologize.


    "Mom, I didn''t do it. Why did you make me apologize?"


    Blue to ice pear said with rain.


    "To the ice."


    As soon as Su Mingyue saw that LAN Xiangbing shed a lot of tears, she hugged her heart and said, "Xiangbing, listen to your father and apologize to your sister."


    Still in blue to ice ear whispered added, "after your father cool down, we''ll deal with the bitches not too late."


    "Ma."LAN Xiangbing is framed by damned bitches this time. Her inner grievances are more and more. She is still unwilling to apologize and says, "I''m sorry, sister."


    "It''s OK. I can understand that my sister didn''t mean it."


    Cheng Suya smiles with a generous and forgiving look, which is deeper than changing face.


    Blue to ice close eyes of how many tears, in the heart have from beginning to end understand, originally, damned bitch from just now to now began to calculate her.

 Chapter 73

    "Woo woo."


    LAN Xiangbing''s heart collapses at this time. At first, her father slaps her in the face. Later, he doesn''t believe her and asks her to apologize to the damned bitch. After apologizing, she was full of grievances and had nowhere to vent. Then she stamped her feet, clenched her lips and ran upstairs. Her back looked like a raging storm.


    Cheng Suya sees that LAN Xiangbing''s heart really collapses. She hooks her lips and puts her jacket in order to cover any bruises on her knees and arms.


    Su Mingyue''s eyes sank, and she was so quiet that she looked at Cheng Suya''s lips without saying a word. She thought to herself, is the bitch playing tricks to deal with Xiang Bing?


    No, she can''t let bitches bully her baby daughter all the time.


    "Su Mingyue, you should comfort your baby daughter."


    Cheng Suya smiles at Su Mingyue, which is more dazzling than sunshine. Seeing the slut''s smile, Su Mingyue''s blood is flowing against the current, and she runs to her head with anger.


    Damn bitches.


    Su Mingyue is angry in front of LAN Feilong, so she turns away her cold eyes and walks upstairs.


    LAN Feilong took a light look at Cheng Suya and said, "let''s have a meal first, and then let Xiaohua take the wound ointment for you."


    "All right, Dad, thank you."


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya lowered her eyebrow and said coldly that her father still didn''t care about her. However, LAN Feilong didn''t look at her several times. She just swept past and went to the table.


    It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t expect LAN Feilong to show much concern for her. Besides, she''s trying to make more efforts to win the backing of LAN Feilong. In this way, Su Mingyue and LAN xiangbingping can often find her to pick sides, which makes them lose their position here.


    This is the status they owe to LAN Xiangqing!


    As soon as Su Mingyue entered lanxiangbing''s room, she saw lanxiangbing sitting on the edge of the bed, wiping away her tears. She was so sad that she went to her side and sat down and said, "Xiangbing, mother does this in the hope that you don''t fool around in front of your father."


    "Mom, I didn''t bump her. Why doesn''t dad believe me?"


    "It''s a slut who''s clearly framing me."


    LAN Xiangbing leans against Su Mingyue''s arms with a cry.


    "Mom knows."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Xiangbing''s back and said, "it seems that I can''t let go of the slut this time."


    "Mom, the damned bitch started to count on me."


    Blue to the edge of the ice choking side from Su Mingyue''s arms raised his face and said, "I did not expect, blue to fine usually abnormal do not say, from today began to calculate me."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue''s expression moved and said, "since you saw the bitch calculating you just now, you can''t show weakness. You have to fight back. You also have to calculate the damned bitch."


    "Mom, how do we calculate?"


    Blue to ice in Su Mingyue comfort, gradually no longer cry, tears on her face has been dry, eyes have swollen badly.


    "Wait for me to think about it."


    Su Mingyue is thinking, with her eyes shining coldly.


    Bitch, since you calculated my baby daughter, then, I will double the calculation to you.


    On the dining table are the usual dishes and meat. Cheng Suya uses her chopsticks to eat them. She is in a good mood after LAN Xiangbing''s calculation. Her appetite increases and she eats with relish.


    She didn''t notice that Lan Feilong was eating the rice in the bowl with his chopsticks, and her thinking eyes were catching a glimpse of her.


    For a long time, LAN Feilong put down his chopsticks and kept a stern look and said, "Xiang Qing, did Xiang Bing really drive into you before?"


    "What else? What does Dad think? "


    When asked this, Cheng Suya doesn''t feel guilty. Instead, she smiles and looks up at LAN Feilong.


    LAN Feilong''s mind is still unclear. Cheng Suya doesn''t want to know what Dad is thinking.


    "Xiang Bing didn''t drive you down at all."


    Another voice comes. Su Mingyue walks downstairs from upstairs. Before that, she just hears LAN Feilong asking Cheng Suya, thinking, how can Fei Long not believe her baby daughter.


    It''s impossible for this bitch to expect Feilong to stand beside her!


    Cheng Suya saw Su Mingyue speak for LAN Feilong first, but she couldn''t help laughing. She ignored Su Mingyue who was coming and said, "Dad, what do you think?"


    This question is thrown in front of LAN Feilong. It''s hard to answer. LAN Feilong''s stern expression moves slightly. His eyes reveal that he is thinking for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he says, "Mingyue, you should discipline Xiang Bing well, and don''t let her fool around in the future."


    Su Mingyue was not seated when she heard LAN Feilong talking. She was a little stunned. She looked at LAN Feilong and said, "Feilong, don''t you believe Xiang Bing?"


    Cheng Suya smiles. After watching Su Mingyue''s face change slightly, she says, "Feilong, Xiang Bing is usually very clever. How can she drive into LAN Xiangqing? I think it''s clear that someone deliberately framed Xiang Bing."Someone''s setting up? Su Mingyue''s IQ is quite online, but it''s still not high enough.


    "I can understand your heart of protecting your daughter, but you can''t confuse black and white for your precious daughter."

 Chapter 74

    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She turned her eyes to look at Cheng Suya in cold light. If she spurted blood, she used to confuse black and white to describe them.


    "Su Mingyue! I don''t think you have reflected on yourself. Now go back to your room and reflect on yourself with Xiang Bing. "


    Blue flying dragon angrily said.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue''s tone gradually softened and said earnestly, "Feilong, don''t be cheated by that slut. Xiang Bing and I are calculated by her without understanding."


    "Nonsense!"


    LAN Feilong waved and motioned for her to go upstairs and go back to her room to reflect on herself. Su Mingyue was choked, and her anger at the bottom of her eyes hadn''t been vented. It took her a long time to go upstairs.


    Cheng Suya sits at the dining table and tilts her head to see Su Mingyue''s back going up the stairs. It can be seen that Su Mingyue''s anger that she can''t vent can bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    Thanks to LAN Feilong, Su Mingyue can''t twist her at this time.


    Then, LAN Feilong calls Xiaohua to come and get the ointment for Cheng Suya. He tells Xiaohua to turn around and go upstairs to his study.


    Cheng Suya wanted to say no more. It can be seen that Lan Feilong has returned to his study, so he doesn''t say any more. He rushed to the kitchen and said to his busy sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, take the wound ointment to my room after you finish your work."


    "Yes, miss two."


    My sister-in-law''s response came from the kitchen.


    Cheng Suya stretched out her hand and gently pinched several bruises on her arm. Fortunately, she didn''t fall seriously and hurt badly. She said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I''m abusing myself for the first time."


    If Lao Gu and Guo Guo are there, they will certainly lecture them.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya went back to her room to see LAN Xiangqing''s soul coming back and said, "coming?"


    "Sister Suya, I just saw what happened between you. What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    Cheng Suya sees that Lan Xiangqing''s face doesn''t recede. She is naive and doubts. After all, she doesn''t want to tell LAN Xiangqing that she wants to deal with LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue. She can teach her a lesson and elevate her position by the way.


    Blue to fine see Cheng Suya didn''t want to tell her meaning, so no longer ask what, to the edge of the bed to sit, casually looked around, suddenly said, "sister Suya, I''ll leave in a few days."


    "So fast?"


    Cheng Suya was reluctant to leave LAN Xiangqing in her heart. She was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I can only say goodbye to you that day."


    Blue to fine said, sad up.


    "Sister Suya, I suddenly feel I can''t bear you."


    "When do you leave?"


    Cheng Suya is suddenly very sad to say.


    "The day of the concert."


    "There are a few days left."


    Cheng Suya calculated it in her heart. Well, it''s fast!


    "Sister Suya, by the way, my bank card is in the book and in the second drawer."


    Blue to clear suddenly think of what to say.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya went to a drawer under the bedside table, reached for the second drawer, took out the notebook, turned it over, took out the bank card, and said, "how much have you saved?"


    "It seems that I saved about forty or fifty thousand. I don''t remember much."


    LAN Xiangqing thought about it and said.


    "Well, next time I''ll make more money and save it for you."


    Cheng Suya puts her bank card into her trouser pocket and plans to go to the bank store tomorrow morning to see how much money she has saved. Then she can buy a Polan skirt according to how much money she has saved.


    The price of wave blue skirt is not low. It''s six figures. I''m afraid the money in LAN Xiangqing''s bank card can''t afford it.


    "Sister Suya, what''s the matter?"


    Blue to fine see Cheng Suya bow in thinking, did not speak in asking.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "it seems that I will go to the bank store tomorrow morning to see how much you have in your card. If it''s not enough, I''ll try to find a way to buy you your favorite Bolan skirt."


    "Sister Suya, if you really can''t help it, you don''t need it."


    LAN Xiangqing''s heart is moved by Cheng Suya''s words. Sister Suya is willing to do so in order to fulfill her wish. Suddenly, she feels that sister Suya is really like her own sister.


    If only LAN Xiangbing were not her sister and Cheng Suya were her own sister.


    LAN Xiangqing thinks, her eyes are getting wet.


    Cheng Suya can''t help thinking of Li Han''s face, huh? If there is really no way, is it to please her fiance? Li Han.


    Yeah! My fiance is qualified for that.


    Companies.


    Time drops to six o''clock, the outside has been four twilight, the rare fire cloud in the sky is slowly fading.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo steps into the chairman''s office and sees Gu Nan sitting on a sofa, and Chen Feng on the other side.As soon as Chen Feng saw Su Guo come in, his face changed slightly. He stood up and said to Gu Nan, "Gu Dong, there''s nothing else. I''ll go."


    "Chen Feng, it''s a coincidence that you are also here."


    Su Guoguo''s eyes moved from Gu nan to Chen Feng, who was standing on one side.


    "President su."


    Chen Feng paused and said politely.

 Chapter 75

    "Chen Feng, you are just in time! I had something to say to you before. "


    Su Guoguo raised an eyebrow and said, "I''ll go to your house with Nange later."


    "Eh?"


    At the end of the speech, Chen Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and his expression was also surprised. He was looking at Su Guoguo. What is the general manager Su going to do? What did President Su find out?


    No, Chen Feng is talking about it in his heart. He thinks that he won''t be found. Besides, isn''t the case in the Public Security Bureau preparing to close?


    "Chen Feng, prepare to cook dinner so as to receive us."


    Su Guoguo does not wait for Chen Feng to answer whether he agrees or not. He makes a decision for Chen Feng and says it in a light voice.


    Before the words came to an end, Gu Nan, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs folded, couldn''t help laughing and said, "Guo Guo, don''t make any noise. After work, let''s go out for dinner."


    "I didn''t make any noise. What I said just now is true. Brother Nan, let''s go and have dinner with Chen Feng."


    Su Guoguo''s expression was originally a little cold to Chen Feng, and soon turned into a naughty smile. He went to Gu Nan and sat down beside him. He reached out and gently pushed Gu Nan''s shoulder, indicating that we should go to Chen Feng''s house to have dinner together.


    Gu Nan''s shoulder was pushed a few times, and his face did not lose a gentle smile. He couldn''t help deepening and said, "that depends on you. It''s almost time. We should go."


    "All right, brother Nan, let''s go."


    Su Guoguo reached out and pulled Gu Nan''s left arm. Then Gu Nan was pulled up by Su Guoguo. He didn''t forget to look up at Chen Feng and said, "director Chen, you can go with me."


    "Eh? All right


    Chen Feng''s forehead is cold sweat, panic expression quickly calm said, and then hurried out from here, go in such a hurry, like not waiting for the same.


    Su Guoguo takes a white look at Chen Feng who left. Seeing that Chen Feng''s back disappears at the door, she says, "brother Nan, do you know? What did I find out before? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listen to Sunan''s words, but she has something to ask.


    "as like as two peas of Su Qing''s thoughts, Bai Wei Wei''s painting is clearly the same as that of plain and elegant drawing." Brother Nan, I want to go to Chen Feng''s house to see if Suya''s paintings are still there. "


    "Bai Weiwei?"


    Gu Nan has an impression on Bai Weiwei, not very deep. It can be said that the designers who have no strength in general can be swept away in his eyes. He doesn''t pay much attention to them and has nothing to remember.


    Su Qing is different. Su Qing is a cutting-edge designer who is popular with Suya. Naturally, Gu Nan has an impression on Su Qing and gives her a better treatment than other employees. It''s because of Suya.


    They chatted a few words, but they accidentally fell into the ear of the man standing outside the door and walking upstairs. The man''s body swayed and left in a hurry.


    "Brother Nan, let''s go."


    Su Guoguo collected her doubts and said with a lovely smile to Gu Nan, "however, going to Chen Feng''s house to see Suya''s paintings may be able to solve my doubts."


    "What if it''s not untied."


    Gu Nan laughingly touched Su Guoguo''s head and asked.


    "Brother Nan, don''t make fun of me. Seriously, I really want to know whether Bai Weiwei''s paintings are really imitated on the Internet, or whether they were stolen."


    "Your little brain thinks a lot of things."


    Gu Nan poked Su Guoguo''s temple with a good-looking finger and said, "let''s go."


    "Brother Nan, that''s because you didn''t see Bai Weiwei''s painting. It''s not as much as I thought."


    "Well, you can show it to me tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir


    As they talked and laughed, they left the chairman''s office. Gu Nan closed the door and strengthened the password lock, just in case someone suspicious sneaked in.


    Su Guoguo saw the password lock screen flashing and then faded away. He asked Gu Nan curiously, "brother Nan, how much is the password?"


    "Guess what."


    Gu Nan said in her ear.


    "Brother Nan, I can''t guess!"


    Su Guoguo said with a white look, "it''s not Suya''s birthday."


    "Oh."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "remember what we like to eat?"


    What do you like to eat?


    Su Guoguo thought about it, but still couldn''t think of it and said, "brother Nan, I can''t think of it. We like to eat more, which one is it?"


    "Take your time."


    Gu Nan dropped a word and walked to the elevator door. Su Guoguo walked side by side with Gu Nan, thinking about what he liked to eat?


    One floor underground.


    Chen Feng just came out of the director''s office. All the way to the parking area, he found that his palms were still sweating. He was still very scared. He didn''t know what he was afraid of.How could president Su suddenly take Gu Dong to his house? It''s not just dinner. There must be something else.


    Is it because of the investigation into the details of Cheng Suya''s death?


    Thinking, Chen Feng with restless steps to 1 parking space, did not go when Bai Weiwei anxiously rushed up to stop.

 Chapter 76

    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei just went to find Chen Feng. After listening to other employees, she said that director Chen had left early and that she seemed to be going to the parking area. She realized that it was not good and hurried to the parking area to find Chen Feng.


    Sure enough, I came out of the elevator door and saw Chen Feng''s figure walking towards parking space 1. Fortunately, I didn''t go there in vain.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng was stopped by the sudden appearance of the figure and was startled. After a pause, he saw Bai Weiwei. Surprisingly, he didn''t forget to look around. Only then could he let go.


    "Feng Feng, is Su and Gu going to your house now?"


    Bai Weiwei just ran too violently. She was gasping as she spoke.


    "Weiwei, how do you know?"


    Chen Feng is a little puzzled and asks how Bai Weiwei knows Su and Gu Dong are going to his home now.


    "It''s because of me, Feng Feng. I took Suya''s painting draft and imitated it. Then I made it up a little and gave it to President su. I didn''t expect that President Su actually showed it to Suqing. Who knew that Suqing was connected with Suya before, and half of Suya''s painting had been shown to Suqing. I was so stupid that I thought no one knew except Suya Su Qing also knew about Su Ya''s paintings. "


    "Feng Feng, this matter has been exposed by Su Qing. President Su also knows that Suya''s painting is in my hand. It''s too late to put it back to your home. I know I didn''t tell you about this. Sorry, Feng Feng, you must help me put Suya''s painting back to its original place."


    With that, Bai Weiwei was in a hurry to put the simple and elegant painting in her hand into Chen Feng''s palm and said, "Feng Feng, let''s go. I''ll explain it to you when I have time. No, I''ll apologize to you."


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng couldn''t digest it. He probably understood what Bai Weiwei said. Later, he found out that it was because of the simple and elegant painting, and his uneasiness suddenly dispersed with the fog.


    It turned out that Bai Weiwei''s paintings caused trouble.


    "Don''t worry, vivi."


    Chen Feng finally let go and said angrily, "you go quickly. Su and Gu Dong are coming soon."


    "Here they are


    When Bai Weiwei was about to leave, she suddenly caught a glimpse that the elevator door was slowly opening, and the two figures didn''t come out. But Bai Weiwei recognized that the two figures were Su and Gu Dong.


    Weiwei, come on


    Chen Feng also just looked over there and told Bai Weiwei to leave quickly, so that Su and Gu Dong would not find out.


    Soon, Bai Weiwei runs to the direction where there is a safety exit. After the whole figure sneaks in, there is no shadow. Chen Feng sees Bai Weiwei leave safely, and then he puts down his heart and looks to the elevator door there. He sees two figures walking towards the parking lot.


    Chen Feng thought that he would get home earlier than them and put Cheng Suya''s painting back to its original place. He thought that he would not wait to waste his time. He quickly opened the door and got on the bus, started to accelerate and left the parking area immediately to try to get home earlier than them.


    At the same time, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo got on the car, sitting in the driver''s seat and the driver''s seat, and wearing the seat belt. After su Guoguo put on the seat belt, he looked up and saw a car in front of him, leaving so quickly.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo recognized at a glance that the car that left was driven by Chen Feng. He didn''t understand and asked, "Chen Feng, don''t you want to go with us?"


    "It seems that because of you, Chen Feng must be rushing home to cook."


    Gu Nan said jokingly with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, this joke is not funny at all."


    Su Guo said with her forehead.


    "Well, I''m kidding."


    Gu Nan pursed his mouth with a smile. He started the car and was slowly leaving the parking area before accelerating to Chen Feng''s home.


    Chen Feng arrived at the door five minutes earlier than Gu Nan and Su Guoguo. He quickly parked his car in the private parking room. Then he rushed up the stairs and ran to the study to put Cheng Suya''s paintings back in place. On second thought, it would be better to put them in a drawer.


    When he put the painting in the drawer, he suddenly heard a car outside galloping through the door. He knew that Su and Gu had arrived.


    As soon as Chen Feng closed the drawer, his fingertips trembled inexplicably and went down with slow steps.


    Gu Nan drives the car to the yard and stops. Su Guoguo unfastens the seat belt and pushes the door open to get off. When Gu Nan gets off, he enters the door together.


    Two people enter the door, Su Guoguo hears the busy voice from the kitchen, thinking that Nange''s joke just now has come true? Before, she thought that Chen Feng must have done something that could not be done, hiding it.


    Now it doesn''t look like Su Guoguo''s previous guess. Is she worried too much?


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Gu, you are here."


    Chen Feng steps out of the kitchen with a smile on his face.


    "Just call me here. It''s not a company anyway."


    Su Guoguo feels very twisted when she hears it, and then she says to Chen Feng with a cold eye.


    "Fruit."


    "Wrong, Suguo."


    Su Guoguo corrects that she doesn''t want to call Chen Feng intimately. Besides, she can''t allow Chen Feng to call her Guoguo without Suya."Guoguo, if Suya is here, you will be angry to death."

 Chapter 77

    Gu Nan couldn''t help holding his chest with a smile. The tone he said before looking at Su Guoguo was very serious.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo went to Gu Nan''s arm and said, "let''s go upstairs. I want to see Suya''s room."


    "Well."


    They ignore Chen Feng directly, and they become like their family here. They just go upstairs and don''t ask Chen Feng if he can agree.


    Su Guoguo doesn''t want Chen Fengtong to disagree. Besides, she has the right to walk around her best friend''s new house. It''s not Chen Fengtong''s turn to disagree. Besides, the new house was bought by Suya.


    Chen Feng is not a green onion. A big man has no good background. He still relies on Suya to buy a house and a car. Who makes Suya so stupid? He is so infatuated with Chen Feng that he is willing to marry him. It''s good that he died in such a hurry. It''s really doubtful that Chen Feng is the biggest suspect.


    Su Ya was so angry that she didn''t want to go to sleep, but she didn''t know what it was that day? Why didn''t Suya tell her about it.


    Thinking, Su Guoguo''s steps on every step of the stairs can''t help slowing down, and her expression becomes heavy with her heart, so heavy that her eyebrows are frowning gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan feels that Su Guoguo is thinking about something, and cares about Qidao.


    "Brother Nan, don''t you think it''s strange? Suya''s case is about to be closed, but I think it really doesn''t make sense for Suya to commit suicide because of depression. "


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan knows better than Su Guoguo, but he still can''t find the doubt, let alone find the details. At the Public Security Bureau, the evidence is there, and no one can prove that Suya didn''t commit suicide due to depression.


    The key is to find additional evidence.


    They went into the elegant study side by side. The study was simple, just like a bookcase, a desk, a chair back, a table and so on. It looked very clean when it was placed in any corner.


    Su Guoguo went to the desk and looked at it. On the desk, there were notebooks, cups, flowerpots, and sketching papers, but there were no elegant paintings.


    Gu Nan went to one side of the bookcase, opened the glass door and looked at it casually. He didn''t realize that there were several standing photo album frames on the second floor of the bookcase. In each photo album frame were their pictures and memories.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo feels strange when she sees that there is no simple and elegant painting. She is raising her eyes and calling him, but she sees Gu Nanzheng reach out and pick up the photo frame and look at it. At the bottom of his eyes, she can see the tender and affectionate looking at it. Su Guoguo takes a closer look with her eyes. It turns out that it is a picture of Cheng Suya before she died.


    It''s not a three person frame. It''s Cheng Suya''s one person frame.


    I don''t know there''s something indescribable going on in her heart. She knows that after Suya''s absence, Nange has been thinking about her all the time.


    Now it''s the same.


    Su Guoguo understands Nange''s mind, and would rather not break his mind than embarrass Nange.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo adjusted his mood, went to Gu Nan''s side, reached for his hand, took down the photo frame from his hand, and joked, "brother Nan, I know you want Suya very much, but you must not die of mental illness."


    "Poor mouth."


    Gu Nan still has a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. He makes a joke on Su Guoguo and can''t help but lift his lips. The smile deepens.


    "All right, Nang."


    Su Guoguo wanted to ask Nan Ge to look for Su Ya''s paintings together. She couldn''t help looking at the frames and said, "isn''t this the picture taken by the three of us before? It seems that Suya really has a conscience. Before, I thought she valued sex more than friends. "


    "Wow, wipe it."


    Su Guoguo accidentally fell into the three people''s photo frame, excited in each take a look, and Gu Nan look together and recall.


    Gu Nan laughingly looked at Su Guoguo with a picture frame. He was so excited that he said with a smile, "now I know that Suya doesn''t value sex over friends?"


    "Yes, brother Nan, you know it."


    Su Guoguo put the photo frame back to its original place and said with a white look, "you have the same idea as me, and you know it clearly. It seems that you are the only one who knows that Suya doesn''t value color over friends."


    "Cough."


    Gu Nan is a little guilty and laughs a few times. It seems that Su Guo really knows him so well that he can even see through his mind.


    "Well, brother Nan, let''s look for Suya''s paintings."


    "Simple and elegant paintings?"


    Su Guoguo took Gu nan to the writing desk and was about to pull the drawer to see if there was any. She said, "Suya''s painting was the day before she died."


    The day before he died?


    Gu Nan Mou bottom slightly a calm, gentle gradually retreat, more a trace of thinking."Who did Suya contact that day?"


    "Su Qing

 Chapter 78

    Su Guoguo stretched out her hand to open the first drawer and said without thinking, "Su Qing told me that she contacted Suya the night she died."


    Chen Feng suddenly came to the door and said, "Gu Nan, Su Guoguo, dinner is ready. Let''s go down to dinner."


    Just like the air was very quiet, but suddenly there was a flow to break the atmosphere. This feeling made Su Guoguo and Gu Nan suddenly raise their eyes and look at each other, and then they all looked at Chen Feng standing at the door.


    How did Chen Feng like to break the atmosphere?


    Su Guoguo felt a little uncomfortable and said in a light voice, "Chen Feng, where''s the simple and elegant painting?"


    "In the second drawer."


    Chen Feng answered in a second, which is too fast.


    Gu Nan''s eyes sank and he looked at Chen Feng. His expression gradually faded away, and he felt a little more tender and cold.


    "Here it is."


    Su Guoguo opened the second drawer and saw that Suya''s painting was really here. She took it out of the drawer and found that it was really consistent with Bai Weiwei''s painting. It was only that Suya''s painting was half finished, and Bai Weiwei changed it a little, and it was all finished. If the two people''s paintings were put together and compared, it would not be seen. If you look at them carefully, you will find it hard to see It''s the same in the hotel.


    "Chen Feng, it seems that you know that Suya''s painting is here?"


    Su Guoguo is questioning.


    "Not really."


    Chen Feng smiles slightly, concealing his uneasy expression and saying, "on the day after Suya died, I was packing up her things for Suya and putting them here neatly."


    "Oh."


    Chen Feng''s words sound like no doubt, but for Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, there must be doubt.


    Su Guoguo naturally does not believe Chen Feng''s words. She has never believed Chen Feng, even if Chen Feng is SUA''s boyfriend.


    "Brother Nan, since I''ve finished reading Suya''s painting, I''m hungry. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner together."


    Su Guoguo turned 180 degrees with a dignified look, and then with a smile, he took Gu Nan''s arm and was going out from here. He was about to approach Chen Feng, but Chen Feng was very conscious to make way.


    When passing by Chen Feng, Su Guoguo catches a glimpse of Chen Feng standing on one side. Chen Feng''s face keeps calm and doesn''t show a trace of guilty and panic. It''s really strange that Chen Feng is so calm than them.


    The more calm he was, the more certain there was something wrong.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she went to the dining table and sat down. Su Guoguo was disgusted with the delicious taste of the dishes in the air. She loosened her arm and took Gu Nan''s seat. Gu Nan sat down beside her.


    Chen Feng has already set up three bowls and chopsticks. Su Guoguo doesn''t move his chopsticks to have a meal, so he quietly watches Chen Feng sit a little late in front of them.


    "Chen Feng, it seems that you are good at cooking."


    Su Guoguo said with a tone that was not very kind.


    "Well, yes, I''ve learned to cook since I was a child. I learned from my mother."


    Chen Feng also said.


    "So."


    Su Guoguo picked up her chopsticks and ate the dishes. She felt that the taste was ok, but she couldn''t help scanning the table. There were five dishes on the table. Three dishes were very familiar to her. They were not Suya''s favorite dishes.


    "Chen Feng, you are really crazy in front of us."


    Su Guoguo, holding chopsticks in her hand, is extending to the three dishes and knocking on them respectively to show that she understands everything.


    "I have a long habit of cooking Suya her favorite food, but you are Suya''s best friends. I don''t know what you like to eat. I think you and Suya should have the same favorite food."


    Chen Feng said there is no false, but it is quite reasonable. Su Guoguo listened, sneered and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that Suya has been enjoying your cooking for so many years. Can you tell me how delicious your cooking is. But we are not the same. Now I think your dish is too salty. I don''t know how much salt to put in it. "


    "However, Chen Feng, if Suya is not here, you can''t make us the dishes that Suya likes. It''s better to make your best dish."


    There was irony in every sentence, which Gu Nan could hear. He laughed and said nothing.


    Su Guoguo with a smile at the bottom of her eyes, obviously, to show Chen Feng, finish her heart most want to say, so relaxed!


    Chen Feng''s face changed slightly when he listened to it. He could not help crawling a trace of coldness in his heart. He knew that Su Guoguo didn''t treat him with a good face this time.


    "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Chen Feng is a little swallowing.


    "Don''t worry about it next time. Nange and I don''t have to come here. Now we don''t have any appetite. Nange, you too? Let''s go early. "


    Gu Nan stood up and said, "let''s put down our chopsticks."


    "Good."Gu Nan didn''t move his chopsticks or clip vegetables before. He was just looking at a few dishes. He didn''t have the impulse to eat. He just waited for Su Guo''s words.

 Chapter 79

    Chen Feng didn''t move his chopsticks. Before dinner, he heard that Su Guoguo was deliberately picky about his hard-working dishes. He also said that he seldom listened to them in the past.


    So Su Guo and Gu Nan stood up and said in a low voice, "we''ve gone. It''s hard."


    They just walked out of the door, and then started the car to leave. When they left, they didn''t feel sorry. They just lost a hard word and said it so smartly, regardless of their feelings.


    At this moment, Chen Feng''s heart seemed to be crushed by someone. He was so ruthless. His face was slightly iron blue, and his eyes soon showed a trace of hatred. "Cheng Suya, when you''re not here, your damned friend actually treated me like this."


    Cheng Suya, I won''t let your friends and your company go this time.


    This is a shame you owe me!


    Thinking, Chen Feng took a long time just now has been ringing a non-stop mobile phone, the caller ID is Bai Weiwei.


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng''s tone is unabated, and he says in a concealed anger.


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter with you? Did Su and Gu come? "


    "Just left!"


    Chen Feng said, while sweeping the table, but he spent a lot of time to make good dishes, who knows Su and Gu Dong are not appreciative.


    "Did you help me put back Suya''s painting?"


    "Well."


    Chen Feng''s heart is still with anger, nowhere to vent, said, "Weiwei, you come here now."


    "OK, Feng Feng."


    They hang up. Chen Feng is not in the mood to eat. He stands up and throws all the meat and vegetables into the garbage can. He also throws the rice grains into the garbage can, throwing them all away. Such behavior can really relieve his unhappiness.


    The dark blue sky was full of stars, but there was no moon.


    Gu Nan asked Su Guoguo sitting beside him as he drove, "are you hungry? Where do you want to eat? "


    "Look on the road."


    Suguo was wondering which shop to go out to eat, so he looked out of the window. There were many shops on the side of the road. He had no intention of seeing the open-air barbecue kebab at the corner of the path, and pointed to it and said, "brother Nan, that''s not our favorite barbecue kebab before. We often eat it."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan didn''t go to see the barbecue kebab in the open air. He drove slowly to the path and stopped at several parking spaces. After parking between the empty spaces, Su Guoguo excitedly pushed the door open and rushed down.


    "Brother Nan, come on


    As soon as Su Guoguo saw the kebab, she was so excited that she said that without waiting for Gu nan to close the door, she quickly pulled Gu Nan''s arm to the place where the kebab was.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan almost held his forehead and said, "you go first. I haven''t pressed the button yet."


    "Good."


    Su Guoguo nodded perfunctorily and went to the barbecue place.


    Gu nanwunai looked at Su Guoguo''s excited back and said with a smile, "it''s really not big. It''s a headache. If Su Ya is here, it''s a joke."


    After that, Gu Nan took the car key in his hand, pressed the key and went to the barbecue kebab.


    The open-air barbecue kebab is not big, and there are not many tables and chairs. It can hold dozens of people sitting. In the middle of the air, it is filled with the smell of oil from barbecue and the fog of coal. It is easy to cough when people smell it.


    Su Guoguo went to occupy the rest of the table. He waved to Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, come here. I''ve got the table. Hurry up!"


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan went to Su Guoguo. There was an empty seat beside him. He sat down and said that he wanted to eat a few more.


    Su Guoguo took the lead and said, "brother Nan, I''ll order ten meat kebabs."


    "Ten?"


    Gu Nan was too few and said, "twenty."


    "Thirty."


    Su Guoguo didn''t want to say for sure.


    "Thirty?"


    Gu Nan suddenly lost his smile.


    If there are thirty, we should start from high school, but each of them has ten.


    Now Su Guoguo wants 30. Is it hard to share 15 with him?


    "Yes, we eat for Suya. Not everyone used to eat ten before."


    Su Guoguo said, went to the barbecue boss and said, "boss, I want thirty."


    "Good."


    The boss grinned at Su Guoguo and said that the dialect was so clear.


    Su Guoguo suddenly remembered something. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and patted the boss''s barbecue. She also patted a barbecue kebab on one side, and then sent it out in the circle of wechat friends: high school, the favorite barbecue kebab of three people. Now, we''re going to eat kebabs for one less person. Suya, do you see that?


    Finally, the photos just taken were sent out.


    After hair, Su Guo heart rises a sad, simple elegant no longer, can''t eat kebab with them.


    "Girl, you want thirty."After a while, the boss baked 30 kebabs and handed them to Su Guoguo, calling her to say.


    "Thank you


    Su Guoguo took 30 kebabs, went to Gu Nan and sat down. He put them on the plate on the table and said, "brother Nan, come on, let''s eat together."


    Her expression changed from sad to happy, ready to eat a few kebabs.

 Chapter 80

    Gu Nan saw Su Guoguo eating some kebabs with her head down. Soon she was greasy at the corner of her mouth. She reached for a paper towel to wipe Su Guoguo. She said with a smile, "little cat."


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo''s mouth was wiped by Gu Nan''s paper towel, as if there was a torrent all over her body, and her face soon turned red.


    "Why?"


    Gu Nan put the paper towel aside and said, "if you don''t eat enough, you can eat more."


    "Brother Nan, take a picture together."


    Su Guoguo quickly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, opens the camera software, and looks at her and Gu Nan''s face, as well as the barbecue kebab in her hand. Su Guoguo is eating the barbecue kebab lovingly, while Gu Nan is eating the barbecue kebab honestly. Before that, she was pressed the shutter and stopped.


    "Not bad."


    Su Guoguo took several photos, looked at them and said, "I want to send them to Suya."


    With that, Su Guoguo points Suya''s head and sends out a few photos they just took. After sending them, she sighs and says, "I don''t know if Suya will see it."


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan saw that there were three kebabs left on the plate and asked, "do you want to make some more?"


    "No more."


    Probably because of Suya''s absence, Su Guoguo thought it was meaningless to eat too much, and said a little sullenly, "after eating, let''s go home."


    Gu Nan Mou bottom with a smile, but understand her mind, and then touch her head, said, "fruit, no matter how, elegant not, we want to be good."


    "What about you, brother Nan? Will it be fine all the time? "


    Su Guoguo raised her sad eyes and asked.


    Will it be fine all the time? That''s self deception, Gu Nan''s heart has been in pain, I don''t know whether it will become numb, in his heart, simple and elegant is a living existence, never left.


    "Guoguo, it''s finished. Let''s go home."


    Gu Nan changed the subject and didn''t want to answer Su Guoguo''s question.


    "Good."


    Su Guoguo also understands that Gu Nan''s changing the topic indicates that he will never be so good. He doesn''t say anything with a smile. They comfort each other''s mind and won''t say anything.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo said with a smile to Gu Nan, "you said that if Suya is not here, we will be fine, right?"


    Even if it''s self deception!


    "Well."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "Guoguo, Suya is not here. It''s just the two of us. We can depend on each other."


    "Well."


    Two people each belt light smile, the facial expression has differently, hides own matter of mind, just did not say much.


    At the same time, the blue family.


    Cheng Suya was preparing to clean up the mess on the table in her room when her sister-in-law came in with wound ointment and said, "second lady, I''ll bring you the wound ointment you want."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya turned to pick up the wound ointment handed by her sister-in-law, and then said, "thanks to your cooperation."


    "Miss two, my heart was beating violently before. I''m old. I''m afraid I''ll be found out. It''s too risky."


    She covered her chest and said.


    "Sister-in-law, you will not be found out. Just be careful. Besides, they don''t know you are involved. Thanks to your timely disclosure, my acting will not be so smooth."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Miss two, if I can help you, I''m willing to help you to the end with my life."


    "Sister-in-law, it''s very important."


    Cheng Suya was moved by her sister-in-law''s loyalty to her and said, "I don''t want to involve you in the future. It''s too risky. If something goes wrong, it''s you who leave."


    "It''s all right, miss two."


    The sister-in-law reached out and stroked the back of Cheng Suya''s hand and said, "miss two, you have been bullied and suffered too much for so many years. I really can''t see it any more, but I can''t help you. Now it''s different. Everything has changed when you come back from the hospital. It''s not what you used to be."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Here, no one really treats her so well except my sister-in-law.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "well, go and have a rest. I''m afraid it''s not good to be found by outsiders."


    "Well, the second lady will have an early rest, too."


    Sister in law nods and turns to leave. Cheng Suya looks at the wound ointment in her hand and thinks there''s nothing to apply. She puts it on one side of the table. Then she catches a glimpse of the newly bought mobile phone. Suddenly, several messages appear automatically and occupy the screen.


    Cheng Suya has just been on wechat, and is planning to see the circle of friends to see how everyone''s life is going. She is just chatting with her sister-in-law, and now she is ready to see it.


    As soon as you unlock the lock screen with your mobile phone, you can see several messages sent by Su Guoguo in the wechat list. Click to open it, and Su Guoguo sends three pictures of her and Gu Nan eating barbecue kebabs. Each one is different, with different expressions.


    Looking at it, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I''m not here. You''re eating very well."And the next sentence: Suya, do you see it? We''re eating ten kebabs for you.


    Looking at it, Cheng Suya''s eyes filled with tears, which suddenly fell silently.


    Then, she opened her circle of friends to see that Su Guoguo had published only two photos a few days ago, one with vanilla Matcha flavor, and the other with barbecue kebabs, all of which were in memory of her.

 Chapter 81

    I''m sorry! Su Guoguo, Lao Gu.


    I hope you must wait for me. I''ll recognize you when I''m done!


    Cheng Suya tightly holds the mobile phone in her hand, and the screen is not dim yet. She is looking out of the window at the night scene with tears in her eyes. The night scene with stars and no moon looks so dim, which makes her heart sink.


    Company, design department, private office.


    Bai Weiwei enters the private office with her hands and feet, turns on the flashlight with her mobile phone, lights up a beam of light, and goes to the desk to turn on the computer.


    It''s quiet inside and outside. Basically, many people go home from work in the evening. If they work overtime without special circumstances, there will be no one in. Collectively, they turn off the lights and it''s dark.


    Bai Weiwei felt a little nervous and uneasy in her heart. She took a deep breath and looked at the corridor outside the door to see if there were any footsteps coming.


    The computer is starting up and the desktop is showing up. Bai Weiwei reaches out her hand and quickly opens the web address. Then she quickly presses the keyboard to input it. After a few minutes, she is relieved to turn off the computer. When she is about to leave the office, she hears slight footsteps coming from far away.


    Who? Who will come here so late?


    Bai Weiwei''s heart is beating fiercely at this moment, almost jumping out of her chest. She squats on her desk and hides, waiting quietly to see who the person is.


    On the corridor, the security guard was swinging around with a flashlight in his hand. A beam of light flashed around. Passing by the door of the private office, he didn''t notice that the door was open. He strode past.


    Seeing that the sound of footsteps gradually went away, Bai Weiwei stood up and said with a long sigh, "it was the security guard."


    She was scared to death.


    While the security guard didn''t notice, Bai Weiwei quickly left the private office, hurried to the ground floor to pick up the car and drive out, but didn''t expect that the car she drove out had been monitored and photographed.


    Bai Weiwei turned the steering wheel to the main road and suddenly changed the road. She called Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, I''m going to your house soon."


    As soon as she arrives at Chen Feng''s house, Bai Weiwei drives her car to the private parking room, closes the door to get her bag, and walks in with her high heels. When she comes in, she sees Chen Feng''s absence, and she goes upstairs with a clear smile.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei with Jiaoyin is calling. She goes into the bedroom and sees that Chen Feng is not there. She is wondering where Chen Feng is going.


    She was turning to go out to find Chen Feng when she suddenly hit her strong chest.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei looked up at Chen Feng and said with a charming smile, "where were you just now? Why can''t I see you when I come in? "


    "Just had a shower."


    Chen Feng''s expression with a touch of displeasure, said with no joy, he stretched out his hand to Bai Weiwei''s waist tightly, bowed his head to kiss Bai Weiwei''s forehead.


    "Feng Feng, let''s go in."


    Opposite the bedroom is Cheng Suya''s study. Bai Weiwei doesn''t notice it. She puts her arms around Chen Feng''s neck and gently pulls Chen Feng into Cheng Suya''s study.


    Two people just a few steps at once pasted to the bookcase glass door, white Weiwei back pasted to the bookcase glass door, squinting a charming smile in the eyes of Chen Feng, said, "Feng Feng, we do not want to do?"


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng was attracted by Bai Weiwei''s attractive eyes. When she was about to bow her head to kiss, she couldn''t help but look at the picture frame of three people on the second floor of the bookcase, and Cheng Suya''s picture frame. Her smiling eyes seemed to be watching him, and Chen Feng''s painting was floating in her mind.


    Cheng Suya was picked up by Chen Feng and thrown into the bath. She picked up the fruit knife and drew a line on her wrist. After the vein was drawn, the blood flowed out.


    This picture appears too timely, and Chen Feng is in a cold sweat. He pushes away Bai Weiwei in his arms, and a cold sweat comes out of his forehead. It takes a long time for him to run out of the study, and his action seems to be to escape with embarrassment.


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Bai Weiwei sees that Chen Feng''s face is not right, she goes out with her. When she sees Chen Feng enter the bedroom, she closes the door behind her. She has no time to go in, but she is blocked by the door.


    "Feng Feng, are you ok? What''s the matter now? "


    Bai Weiwei knocked on the door and asked.


    "Vivi, you go back first."


    Chen Feng''s tone suddenly weakened and said.


    "Feng Feng, but I don''t trust you."


    "Go back! Vivian


    Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng asked her to leave. She felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. She said, "Feng Feng, I''ll go and come back tomorrow."


    Before leaving, Bai Weiwei passes by the door of the study and looks at the photos of Cheng Suya on the cabinet. Her eyes are full of hatred. No wonder Chen Feng saw Cheng Suya just now?


    Cheng Suya, you are dead. Chen Feng is mine, and the company will be ours sooner or later.


    Now, I''m desperate to drive Su Qing away, and your best friend Gu Nan. Should Su Guoguo disappear.Bai Weiwei couldn''t help sneering, put away her sight, and walked downstairs in her high-heeled shoes.

 Chapter 82

    The air flowing in the middle of the bedroom was so quiet that Chen Feng''s heart became uneasy. As soon as he remembered the picture, his back was already in a cold sweat.


    Chen Feng slowly raises his eyes to see a wedding photo of him and Cheng Suya hanging on the back of the bed. The photo shows two people standing on the beach, Cheng Suya wearing a white wedding dress, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, smiling brightly. Chen Feng, another one in a blue suit, stands beside Cheng Suya smiling and looks innocent. Behind them is the intersection of the blue sky and the sea, as beautiful as an oil painting.


    Cheng Suya, whether you go to heaven or hell, please don''t come to me.


    Chen Feng''s eyes gradually show disgust, then sneer a few times.


    The stars receded, the night was opened, and the dawn was coming. The sun slowly rising from the east mountain just showed up.


    Blue house.


    Sister in law opened the pink blue curtain and let a light shine in from outside. The light of the sun just fell on Cheng Suya''s eyelids, itching until she slowly opened her eyelids.


    "Good morning, miss two."


    Cheng Suya gets up, holds her dizzy head, lowers her head slightly, and changes her clothes when she gets better.


    "Miss two, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Sister in law saw Cheng Suya lowering her head to help her forehead. She was in an uncomfortable state and was concerned.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law."


    "If you don''t feel well, let me know."


    Said sister-in-law uneasily.


    "Good."


    The sister-in-law left. Seeing that she was no longer dizzy, Cheng Suya went to the bathroom to change her clothes and came out. Wearing casual clothes on her, she did not lose her vitality.


    As soon as she goes downstairs to the dining table, Cheng Suya sees LAN Feilong eating breakfast and going to the company in a hurry. He leaves the dining table, takes the bag from his sister-in-law and is ready to leave.


    "Dad."


    Cheng Suya showed a fake smile on her face and went to LAN Feilong. Her eyes fell on him. He didn''t tie his tie neatly and said, "your tie is crooked. I''ll do it for you again."


    Without waiting for a flash of consternation at the bottom of lanfeilong''s eyes, Cheng Suya reaches out to tie it neatly with a smile. After that, he says with a smile, "and forget to say, good morning, Dad, be careful on the way back to the company."


    LAN Feilong''s eyes were harsh, but she was a little more stunned. When she saw LAN Xiangqing wearing a tie for him, she also said hello, which she had never done before.


    "Is your injury better?"


    Because he never cared about LAN Xiangqing at ordinary times, now he suddenly felt guilty for his father daughter love behavior, so he asked faintly.


    "Better, thanks for Dad''s concern."


    "Well, that''s good. If you don''t feel well, let my sister-in-law take you to the hospital."


    "Good."


    Two people Xuan not according to each other said, blue Feilong put away sight, carrying briefcase left.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing look at the previous picture. Su Mingyue squints and says, "Xiangbing, do you see it? LAN Xiangqing is flattering your father. "


    "I see it!"


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing thought of yesterday, he was angry. He took a few steps up the stairs to Cheng Suya and said, "bitch, I see that you are so powerful."


    Su Mingyue also stepped up to keep up with LAN Xiangbing''s steps, for fear that the slut would kill her baby daughter, she stretched out her hand to protect LAN Xiangbing on her side.


    Cheng Suya looks back and sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing come to her. It''s a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect that they came down in time. They must have caught up with her play.


    "Su Mingyue, LAN Xiangbing, you must have seen it just now?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Cunt, you''re very clever."


    Su Mingyue disdains Cheng Suya''s previous play and says, "you flatter Feilong this time, but you can''t guarantee that Feilong will protect you. Besides, for so many years, he doesn''t pay much attention to you."


    That''s true!


    Cheng Suya thinks Su Mingyue''s words are really reasonable. Unfortunately, Su Mingyue is wrong. LAN Feilong may lose patience with them in the future, and will not protect her in the future.


    "Su Mingyue, I''ll send you a message by the way. Out of kindness, you and LAN Xiangbing have to be careful. Dad may not be patient with you one day, so you''d better be obedient."


    "Bitch, your words are very cheap."


    LAN Xiangbing glares at Cheng Suya angrily and says, "Lan Xiangqing, my father will never be around you to protect you. I advise you to give up your idea and don''t try to please your father. The result will be the same in the future."


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Lan Xiangbing, I''m not as stupid as you think, but you think you are self righteous. OK, I''m hungry, and I don''t have the strength to waste saliva with you."


    With that, Cheng Suya strode to the dining table.


    "Stop!"


    Su Mingyue scolded and said, "Lan Xiangqing, since you came back, you have been rude. I will educate you myself in the future."Educate her? Su Mingyue is so funny!


    Cheng Suya stops slightly, turns her eyes to see Su Mingyue, and says with a sneer, "Su Mingyue, it should be me. Over the years, you''ve bullied me every time. Now I''ll teach you how to love you by myself."

 Chapter 83

    "Bitch, I''ll wring you myself."


    Su Mingyue pulls up her coat and rushes to Cheng Suya in anger. When she''s about to wring her arm, her sister-in-law stops in time when she sees something wrong. "Mrs. Su, miss, please have dinner, otherwise breakfast will be cold."


    Before the words were heard, Su Mingyue looked back and said, "who let you talk?"


    Sister in law chokes. Cheng Suya is afraid that sister in law will be slapped again. What''s more, she has been taught a lesson a few days ago. She won''t slap sister in law again.


    "Sister in law, go and get the hot milk. I''m thirsty and want to drink milk now."


    "Yes, miss two."


    The sister-in-law understood very well, so she went to the kitchen from the second lady''s words.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing takes a hateful look at Cheng Suya and says, "Mom, let''s have breakfast first, or I''ll be late for work."


    "OK, Xiang Bing, go sit down and have breakfast."


    Su Mingyue stops and stares at Cheng Suya. After that, she and LAN Xiangbing go to the dining table side by side and sit down. Cheng Suya arranges her face and goes to the other side of the dining table with a smile.


    Sister in law takes hot milk from the kitchen and goes to Cheng Suya to empty the glass. The hot milk slips into the glass, giving off a smell that can be recovered.


    "Mrs. Su, miss, would you like some milk?"


    Sister in law walked around the other side and was about to pour two empty glasses for Su Mingyue and LAN in front of the ice. Su Mingyue raised her eyes and said with a trace of displeasure, "sister in law, I really don''t find that you are more and more daring these days and don''t pay attention to us."


    "Eh?"


    The sister-in-law, holding a large cup of hot milk in her hand, was slightly stunned. She hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister in law, go back to the kitchen."


    Cheng Suya, holding the glass, took a few drinks and put it back to the original place, saying, "sister-in-law, don''t come out without my call."


    "Eh? All right, second lady


    My sister-in-law stepped back quickly and was walking to the kitchen.


    "Stop!"


    Su Mingyue said, "who told you to go back to the kitchen?"


    "It''s me."


    Cheng Suya raises her eyes with aura and looks at Su Mingyue in a lazy tone.


    "What are you here?"


    Blue to ice slightly displeased rebuke said.


    "Dare to ask, who counts here?"


    Cheng Suya squints at the bottom of her eyes and reveals a trace of disgust.


    "of course, my mother, my mother is the hostess here, and she is the only one who has the final say."


    Blue to ice big words don''t gradually say, "blue to fine, your status here has been very low, trouble you don''t fill here like a hostess."


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "unfortunately, I don''t think Su Mingyue is the hostess here. It''s best to use an outsider."


    Outsiders?


    LAN Xiangbing is choked by Cheng Suya saying the word "outsider". Everyone knows it. His heart is as bright as a mirror. LAN Feilong had his original wife before, but there was a special accident. His wife left LAN Feilong, and later he had the drama of Xiao San bringing his children to the door to recognize him.


    It can be said that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are most suitable for outsiders!


    "Lan Xiangqing, who do you think you are? Real second lady? Ha ha, why don''t you think about it? Why does your mother want to leave you and your father? I heard that your mother is very cheap. She abandons you and goes out to have an affair. "


    Blue to ice gas said not lose counter attack.


    This matter I didn''t expect that the background of LAN Xiangqing was really miserable.


    Cheng Suya can''t understand this. After all, she''s not LAN Xiangqing. Since she was abandoned by her mother, well, she grew up in an orphanage. She doesn''t know who her parents are. It''s really hard to be abandoned. She can understand this.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue eyebrow color with a joy, to blue to ice said atmospheric words, slightly satisfied with nodding, just as she most want to say this sentence, by her baby daughter said, is really Jieqi.


    Worthy of her precious daughter, LAN Xiangbing.


    "Mom, I don''t eat any more. When I go to work, I can''t eat any more when I see the slut leisurely eating breakfast in front of me."


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya no reaction and what to say, his face rubbed a glimmer of pride, self righteous words make Cheng Suya ready to raise the white flag to surrender.


    After reading LAN Xiangbing''s expression, Cheng Suya says in her heart, "Lan Xiangbing, I just don''t want to talk to you. For you, it''s not worth me to get angry and quarrel with you.


    After the discussion, Cheng Suya lowers her head and smiles. She reaches for the delicious sandwich on the plate, takes it to her mouth and chews it. The sour and sweet salad permeates her mouth. Well, it''s delicious!


    Blue to ice on five centimeters of high-heeled shoes dada sound, go away, leaving Su Mingyue and Cheng Suya two people, Su Mingyue looked at Cheng Suya in front, anger is too big, don''t say, really can''t eat, her eyes full of anger has not receded, stood up and said, "sister-in-law, clean up, I don''t eat."

 Chapter 84

    With that, Su Mingyue walks away with a heavy footstep. Before that, she still stares at Cheng Suya. Her eyes almost come out of her eyes. It can be seen how much Su Mingyue hates her.


    When LAN Xiangbing goes to work, Su Mingyue also leaves. On the contrary, Cheng Suya''s ears are much quieter.


    "Miss two."


    Sister in law just slowly came out of the kitchen to confirm whether Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing had left. Then she came out and came to Cheng Suya and said.


    "Sister-in-law, clean up. I''ll have it."


    Cheng Suya finished eating a sandwich. She had no appetite for breakfast except sandwiches. She glanced at the two plates of eggs, fried dough sticks and steamed bread on the table. It''s a waste.


    "In the future, make breakfast for four people. Don''t put too much breakfast. It will be a waste."


    Cheng Suya said that she couldn''t help but remember that she didn''t have enough to eat in the orphanage. She basically gave it to a group of children. At that time, the orphanage didn''t get much funding, so the breakfast, lunch and dinner were basically saved. She and the children could only eat half hungry. For a long time, she had mild anemia, fever for three days and three nights, and the longest was only one week .


    Recalling that kind of thing, Cheng Suya''s heart seems to sink into the abyss, unable to climb up.


    "Miss two."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s expression, sister-in-law seems to be imagining it. She reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of her eyes.


    "Sister in law, take your time and I''ll go."


    Cheng Suya herself reacted. Seeing that her sister-in-law was looking at herself with worried eyes, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m going out. Maybe I won''t come back for lunch for a while. I don''t need to prepare lunch for me."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law was just beginning to clean up the dishes. Cheng Suya turned and went upstairs. She saw that Lan Xiangqing would come occasionally. Now she came again and said, "Xiangqing, we are ready to go out."


    Think about it, Suya Qing, who is not willing to ask her about it.


    She sympathizes with LAN Xiangqing. She used to be a lady with good conditions. Who knows, she has become Cinderella in a fairy tale.


    "Good."


    LAN Xiangqing yawned, half squinted and said, "I don''t know how I slept so long. I just feel like my body is going to become empty."


    "How are you?"


    Out of sympathy for LAN Xiangqing, Cheng Suya can''t help asking about it.


    "Sister Suya, it''s OK. Let''s go now."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nods lightly and goes out with LAN Xiangqing. They have to go to the bank store to see how much money they still have.


    Taking a taxi to the gate of ICBC, Cheng Suya fortunately took some change and paid the driver. After paying, Cheng Suya turned around and called LAN Xiangqing, who was asleep by accident, and said, "Xiangqing, here we are."


    "Ah? Sister Suya, I''m asleep again. "


    LAN Xiangqing suddenly opens her eyes, looks in a confused state, and says that she and Cheng Suya get out of the car together. When they get out of the car, the driver seems to be surprised. He looks in the rearview mirror and sees that there is no one, just this young lady. His heart feels a bit creepy.


    "Is it neuropathy?"


    Once in the bank store, Cheng Suya goes to the ATM to insert the card. After pressing the password, she can see the balance: 12 yuan.


    "Twelve dollars?"


    Cheng Suya read the balance and said, "it seems that there is not much money. Forget it, I''ll think of other ways."


    "Sister Suya, it''s impossible. I remember that there are tens of thousands of money in my card, but it''s useless for a long time. You don''t want to try to insert the card again."


    "Good."


    Cheng as like as two peas in the blue, and then he repeated the card again. The balance displayed automatically was exactly the same. What went wrong was nothing wrong with it.


    "Sister Suya, isn''t it? It''s really impossible!"


    LAN Xiangqing can''t believe her eyes are saying, "sister Suya, is there something wrong with my card?"


    "I''ll ask."


    Cheng Suya asked LAN Xiangqing to calm down, took the card, went to the window, handed it to the bank staff and said, "can you check the money coming and going?"


    "OK, just a moment."


    The bank staff swiped the card quickly, then typed it on the keyboard. Within a few minutes, they said, "on the 26th of last month, 40000 people took it away."


    "Yes, forty thousand."


    Blue to clear suddenly think of this, nodded.


    Forty thousand?


    "What''s the question?"


    Bank personnel see Cheng Suya frown did not speak, again with a standard smile in the question.


    "No problem, thank you."


    "Well, come back next time."


    The bank officer returned the card to the other party and said.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya took the card and put it in her pocket. Thinking about the fact that 40000 yuan was taken away, she asked LAN Xiangqing, "Xiangqing, did you use the bank card on the 26th of last month?""No


    LAN Xiangqing shakes her head and says.


    "That will determine who took it."


    Cheng Suya thinks that besides Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, who dares to take LAN Xiangqing''s money.

 Chapter 85

    "Does sister Suya know who it is?"


    LAN Xiangqing can''t figure out what the situation is. Unexpectedly, sister Suya guessed it?


    "Guess!"


    Cheng Suya raises the Mou son of a faint smile to see blue to say to fine, "very good guess."


    "Is it su Mingyue?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya didn''t nod, just said with a smile, "if it''s her, you''ll know if it''s her."


    "I''m afraid I can''t buy that blue dress."


    Blue to fine see his card no money, a little distressed to say.


    "It''s OK. Your business is mine."


    "Eh?"


    Before LAN Xiangqing can understand, Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her pocket, slides the lock screen, and then finds the third number in the phone book. Fortunately, last time Li Han left it, she also said the mobile phone number she often contacted. When she thought about it, she decided to delete it. Fortunately, she gave up. Unexpectedly, she still uses the pie now.


    "Sister Suya, who do you want to help?"


    LAN Xiangqing doesn''t squint to see Cheng Suya looking for the contact number in the phone book. She just thinks that Suya''s sister wants to call someone to borrow money, with doubts.


    "Your fiance."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Ah?"


    LAN Xiangqing seemed to be flattered and said, "my fiance I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya raises her eyes to show that she understands that Lan Xiangqing has nothing to do with Li Han, and that she has a deep relationship with Xu Ming.


    "Sister Suya, have you met Li Han?"


    "I don''t remember meeting a few times."


    Cheng Suya says simply that she doesn''t remember Li Han''s handsome face very much. Even if his handsome face can amaze the years, she still doesn''t remember him very much.


    Li Han''s existence was blacklisted by her.


    Cheng Suya presses the dial key to call Li Han. She holds her cell phone in her hand and puts it in her ear, waiting for the other person to answer the phone.


    Companies.


    At the same time, the high-rise meeting room.


    The meeting in the morning was originally about something that was not very important. Who knows how big it is because of the loss of a lot of customers, so that everyone at all levels came here to talk about things.


    As to how big this matter is, that person is not Li Han, but Li Han''s partner, general manager Zhang, and the person who makes all the people come to the meeting is also general manager Zhang.


    General manager Zhang''s existence is indeed an air. The employees here have never met her at all, let alone the old employees who have met several times.


    Mr. Zhang has been busy doing business abroad for several years. Who knows that he suddenly returned to China a few days ago, and he came too quietly.


    Everyone here was shocked by the sudden existence of Mr. Zhang, and wondered what was the relationship between Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li.


    It can be seen that Zhang is always a young girl who looks like she is in her twenties. She has a beautiful face with willow eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, slightly erect nose wings, especially sharp chin, but can''t look like a melon face.


    She was dressed in a black-and-white business suit, sitting on Li Han''s side, as if she was in charge of everything and saying, "how many customers have been lost? Is it clear to everyone? "


    The voice is not big or small, with a trace of severity that no one can refute.


    Everyone here was so stressed by Mr. Zhang''s words that almost no one dared to stand up and speak, and then the voice of a mobile phone interrupted the slightly changed atmosphere.


    "Whose phone?"


    Mr. Zhang''s decibels of hearing are keenly audible in the narrowed range. He glances at all of you and says displeasantly.


    All of you took a breath and looked at each other. Everyone said it wasn''t my cell phone.


    "It''s me."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out. The man was Li Han.


    A few seconds ago, Li Han quickly caught a glimpse of his mobile phone on one side, and he couldn''t help ringing. He was going to take it, but he heard Zhang Dong''s voice almost displeased.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s up to you. I''ll go out and answer the phone."


    Li Han stands up under everyone''s gaze, pulls back his chair and strides away with a look that didn''t change much.


    After going out, as soon as the door closes, general manager Zhang just watched Li Han leave, and his expression is still unhappy. It took a long time for him to put his eyes away and move to everyone here.


    "Next, I''m going to talk about something very important."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Han walked to the corridor and then pressed the answer button to put it in his ear. The voice line asked coldly, "hello."


    "Mr. Li, it''s me."


    A female voice with mixed cold slowly into his ears.


    "Blue to clear."


    Li Han''s deep eyes moved a little and knew who it was.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Li to remember my name. I wonder if I should be flattered."


    The tone of the other side is a little naughty.


    "What''s the matter?"Li Han ignores whether the other party is playing a little mischievous with him and says coldly.


    "Excuse me? Mr. Li


    The woman called Mr. Li at every mouthful, which made him frown and gradually get depressed.


    "Make a long story short."


    "Are you free tonight?"


    What the hell does this woman want to do?


    Li Han didn''t even think about saying, "I''m very busy tonight!"


    "Well, don''t disturb Mr. Li. Goodbye."


    This words fall sound, Li cold heart inexplicably seem to be stirred by the other party, so impatiently ask, "what''s the matter with you tonight?"

 Chapter 86

    "Mr. Li, oh, no, I''d like to invite you as my fiancee to go shopping in Huaxia square tonight."


    The identity of the fiancee?


    Li cold thin cool lips start a trace of sneer a few, this woman''s request is too high.


    "Li Dong."


    Without waiting for Li Han to return to the other party, his secretary came up in a hurry and said, "Li Dong, there''s a reception at 7:30 tonight. I''ve arranged a driver for you and Mr. Zhang."


    "Well."


    Li Han waved his hand to indicate that the Secretary could go, but he stopped and said, "wait a minute. Let''s go to the reception tonight."


    "Are you Li Dong?"


    "I have something else to do tonight."


    At the end of Li Han''s words, the Secretary nodded and left.


    "What time?"


    He just put down his cell phone, put it in his ear again and asked in a low voice.


    "If you are not in a hurry, you can come to Huaxia square at six o''clock. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Huaxia square."


    "Oh."


    Li Han''s heart is filled with an inexplicable melancholy. I don''t know how he can be fascinated and agree to this woman''s request. He should have gone to the reception before. It''s good to change his mind.


    Dudu is the voice of the other party hanging up. Li Han doesn''t have a mental meeting. The screen of the mobile phone turns black. Holding the mobile phone, he strides to the chairman''s office, and his face turns gloomy.


    This woman, he next second suddenly regret, really shouldn''t agree!


    Outside the bank store, Cheng Suya hung up the other party''s mobile phone number and said with a long sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would agree so readily!"


    "Sister Suya, he agreed?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone and put it in her pocket. She was in a good mood and said, "you can buy your wave blue skirt like this. Don''t worry about it."


    "Sister Suya, is it not so good for Li Han, please?"


    Blue to fine don''t trust to say.


    "If you don''t have any trouble, there''s no other way, so you have to cheat your fiance. Otherwise, what''s the use of hanging the title of fiance between you?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think so.


    "Fiance?"


    LAN Xiangqing seemed to think of something and said, "yes, he and I are just nominal. It seems that in the future, sister Suya, you may want to marry Li Han."


    "So what."


    What else can we do when the bow of the ship is struck.


    "Are you willing to marry a man you don''t love?"


    Cheng Suya can''t help but ask, "if you don''t die, it''s not the same to marry a man you don''t love. Besides, your Xu Ming is going to get married soon."


    Speaking of Xu Ming, LAN Xiangqing lowered her sad eyelids and said, "yes, I still can''t be with the man I love. My heart really hurts when I think of him getting married soon."


    "Contrary to you, I''m with my beloved man, but I didn''t expect that he would betray me. It''s really funny."


    Cheng Suya seems to be talking to herself, with hatred between her eyebrows.


    "Well, we don''t want to talk about sentimental things. Let''s have a good time tonight. We won''t hurt ourselves for a man."


    Cheng Suya''s heart is as painful as the bleeding, not to mention how much the pain is. After all, if she betrays her man, she will have time to settle the accounts in autumn. The premise is that it''s better to make herself happy and get rid of the sadness. She will have an endless strength. After that, she will clean up the damned bitch.


    "Good."


    Blue to fine with a weak smile, smile don''t know what expression to put.


    They take a taxi back to LAN''s home again. It''s already past noon when they enter the door. Cheng Suya''s stomach is full of gas, not so hungry.


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    Sister in law is busy tidying up things in the living room. Seeing Cheng Suya coming back, she gets up and goes to say.


    "Sister in law, I have something to ask you."


    Su Mingya and I went to the bank and asked, "what happened to you?"


    "Last month?"


    My sister-in-law is old, and her brain is a bit hard to use. It''s not easy to remember what she should or shouldn''t remember. She is struggling to recall what happened last time.


    "Sister in law, I can''t think of it. Forget it. It''s OK."


    Cheng Suya understood that it was not easy for her to think of things when she was old.


    "Miss two, why did you suddenly ask about this?"


    Sister in law put down her memory and asked.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later."


    Cheng Suya knows that Cary''s money is not a trivial matter. At present, she doesn''t know who moved the money. First of all, don''t tell her sister-in-law, for fear that she will be involved in something that originally didn''t matter to her sister-in-law.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister-in-law is retreating to do her work. Cheng Suya changes her shoes and goes upstairs. It can be seen that Xiaohua, who is sweeping the floor, seems to be frightened. Uncontrollably, she takes the broom out of her hand and falls to the ground with a low sound."Little flower."


    Cheng Suya sensitively turns her head to see that Xiaohua is in a hurry to pick up the broom. She asks in a low voice, "do you know?"

 Chapter 87

    "No, No."


    Floret face slightly did not have time to put away the panic, after calm said, "two young lady, I don''t know."


    Then he lowered his head, hands and feet, and was busy sweeping the floor. There was no dust, which made Xiaohua feel guilty.


    "Xiaohua, look up at me."


    Cheng Suya is not happy with Xiaohua''s cover up.


    "Miss two, please forgive me. I really don''t know."


    Floret slowly raised his head, just a guess thought of the second miss may find what, panic, just almost did not kneel down to say.


    "Xiaohua, tell the truth."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why Xiaohua wants to cover it up? Know to know, know but don''t say really make a person anxious to die!


    "Second miss, you must not tell Mrs. su what I say."


    Xiaohua had to tell Cheng Suya the whole story of the last time truthfully, "miss two, when I was cleaning your room last time, I saw Mrs. Su take the bank card from your drawer. I don''t know anything else."


    Sure enough, it''s su Mingyue. Cheng Suya guessed that it must be her. It''s really her.


    "Well, you''re busy."


    Cheng Suya learned the exact truth, not much surprise, light said.


    "But miss two, don''t tell Mrs. su. I''m afraid she''ll strangle me."


    "I know. If Su Mingyue wants to blame you, just come to me."


    Cheng Suya threw a word to him, then turned and went upstairs.


    Companies.


    The glass door was pushed open, and Bai Weiwei went in with a smile of unkindness. She went to Su Guoguo and said, "Mr. Su, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, by the way, which website do you say? Look for it in my notebook and show it to me."


    Suguo raised her lovely eyes and said, "I''ll give you three minutes."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Bai Weiwei reached out and turned the notebook back to herself, then quickly pressed it on the keyboard. After inputting, she turned the notebook back to Su Guoguo again and said, "that''s it."


    "Oh?"


    Su Guoguo squinted and saw that there were many design drafts on the website page of the book, especially the drafts she was most familiar with.


    Isn''t this a simple hand drawn draft?


    As soon as Su Guoguo saw what Bai Weiwei had said, she couldn''t believe it and said, "how can the simple and elegant hand-painted draft be here?"


    If simple and elegant hand-painted drawings are put on this website, they will be stolen by malicious people. After all, hand-painted draft drawings without copyright are the easiest to be stolen.


    What''s more, Bai Weiwei also made the mistake of imitating and deliberately modifying it.


    "Mr. Su, I think we can find out who the uploader is."


    "Well, I''ll call the technician to check later."


    "OK, Mr. Su, nothing else. I''ll go."


    When Bai Weiwei was about to leave, Su Guoguo blinked her unhappy eyes and said, "Weiwei, do you know what''s wrong? Obviously, it''s not your own idea. Why do you want to lie to me is your own idea. "


    "President su."


    Bai Weiwei chokes when she says it. She can''t say it at all. Yes, she is too proud to be exposed by Su Qing.


    Embezzlement and intentional change are the biggest mistakes. Bai Weiwei knows that.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I realize that I''ve made a mistake. I shouldn''t have embezzled it on purpose. I won''t make another mistake next time. I hope Su can always forgive me for one mistake."


    Bai Weiwei bowed her head and said that she really knew her mistake sincerely. Su Guoguo didn''t worry about so many things, so she waved her hand and said, "there''s no next time. If you make a mistake again next time, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    Bai Weiwei said in a low voice and turned to leave. She went out to the outer corridor from here with a light smile.


    Su Qing, you wait for bad luck!


    Su Guofu''s forehead is looking at Suya''s hand-painted draft. The most outstanding one among so many design drafts is how good a hand-painted draft is. If you put it here, I''m afraid it will be embezzled by malicious people, but it''s troublesome.


    Who on earth uploaded Suya''s hand drawn draft to this website?


    Su Guoguo thought that it was Suya''s hard work after all, and that it shouldn''t be uploaded by villains. He made it public wantonly on the website. This villain shouldn''t be forgiven!


    She thought, reaching inside to call the technician.


    Within a few minutes, the technician appeared in front of her in less than two minutes and said, "Mr. Su, is it urgent for you to find me?"


    "Please check, who is the uploader?"


    After President Su spoke, the technician nodded and reached for the notebook to check. After less than ten minutes of checking, he finally found the name of the uploader''s account. After checking, he said, "it''s Suqing. It''s like Suqing''s account name."


    "Su Qing?"


    Su Guoguo thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "are you sure? Is it Su Qing''s? ""Yes, look at the account name."


    The technician turned the book back to Su Guoguo and showed her, "this is the computer in Su Qing''s office. Except Su Qing, there is no suspicious person."


    "I see. You can do it."


    Su Guoguo was stunned and waved his hand to let the technician go back, so he couldn''t digest the question in his brain!

 Chapter 88

    Is it really Su Qing? It''s impossible. Su Qing won''t do such a thing. After all, she''s a new and cutting-edge designer who is popular with Suya. She''s very kind to her. Su Qing won''t upload Suya''s hand-painted sketches.


    After thinking about it, Su Guoguo still believes Su Qing very much and thinks that she won''t do it.


    Forget it, I''d better go to Nange to talk about it.


    Su got up from the revolving chair and walked out quickly.


    In the outer corridor, Bai Weiwei is in a good mood. On the way to the open-air office, she sees Su Qing''s figure just coming out of the elevator with a stack of documents in her hand and going back to her office.


    "Su Qing."


    Bai Weiwei walked over with a smile and said, "where were you busy just now?"


    Su Qing squints at Bai Weiwei, who is coming over. Her cold expression is getting weaker and weaker. She ignores Bai Weiwei''s greeting just now, and then puts her eyes away and strides to the direction of the office.


    "Sure enough, I''ve been with Cheng Suya for so long. Have you learned to be arrogant?"


    Bai Weiwei looks at Su Qing who leaves, cold eyes, in the heart belly Fei says.


    Su Qing, I''m waiting for the end of you. I''ll see how you can clean up your own rotten field without Su Ya''s support!


    Looking at her back, a trace of disdain flashed on Bai Weiwei''s face. She disdained Su Qing''s indifference to her. She thought that if Chen Feng could take over the position of chairman one day, the company would become them. She could let Su Qing not want to stay here, and squeeze Su Qing to death at the same time!


    At the right moment, Su Qing went to the office. As soon as Su Guoguo came out of the office, he met Su Qing naturally. When Su Qing saw Su Guoguo, he said with a smile, "Mr. Su is fine."


    "You''re just in time, baby. We''re going to talk to Nanko now."


    "Well?"


    When Su Qing heard that something was wrong, Su Guo''s eyes were looking at her. She suddenly avoided and hurried to the chairman''s office with a dignified look.


    What happened to Mr. Su today?


    Su Qing didn''t have the heart to think about it, so he followed Su Guoguo to the chairman''s office.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo pushes the door open and goes in. He sees Gu Nan reading the most troublesome documents. There are many documents on one side of his desk, all of which are stacked in a row.


    "Guoguo, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan looked up at Su Guoguo from the document, and Su Qing came in. He said gently, "what happened?"


    "Brother Nan, it''s a little strange. I want to talk to you about Su Qing."


    When it comes to Su Qing, Su Qing, who is standing behind Su Guoguo, is a little puzzled. He is waiting for general Su''s reply.


    Su Guoguo turns to ask Su Qing to sit on the sofa first, and then goes to Gu Nan, who is quietly talking to Gu Nan, "brother Nan, there is a simple and elegant hand-painted sketch on the website just now, but the uploader is Su Qing''s account name."


    "What if someone faked it?"


    Gu Nan asked after listening.


    "It''s not fake. In fact, it''s really found that Su Qing''s office computer. There''s no one else except Su Qing."


    Su Guoguo said, with a trace of indecision in his heart, he said, "what do you think of Nange?"


    "Guoguo, do you believe Su Qing?"


    Gu Nan saw that Su Guoguo was annoyed and asked with a faint smile.


    "I believe Su Qing very much. I don''t think she is such a person, but how to explain this? I''m trying to help Sue clean up now. "


    "Well, Guoguo, you''d better ask Su Qing about this."


    Gu Nan said that he did not understand the matter, but said with a smile, "I have a lot of documents to review, I believe you will handle this matter."


    "Nange, you don''t worry about the publication of Suya''s hand drawn draft on the website."


    Su Guo said with a white glance.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about it after I''ve finished marking it, OK?"


    Gu Nan laughingly looking at Su Guoguo, with half spoiled said.


    "I knew that Nanko would not be a kind of bystander."


    Stand by and watch?


    Gu Nan was almost laughing when Su Guoguo said it. God knows that he has not finished reviewing so many documents, let alone worrying about it. How does Su Guoguo think? Who can''t help it.


    Su Guoguo went to Su Qing''s side, sighed deeply, sat down and said, "baby, there''s something I don''t know whether to say."


    After all, she believes in Su Qing very much, but this matter must ask clearly better.


    "Mr. Su, please go ahead."


    Su Qing''s expression is still smiling, waiting for Su always to have something to say.


    "Su Qing, did you upload Suya''s hand drawn draft?"


    Su Guoguo can''t help but say it directly. After all, she doesn''t want to ask Su Qing. She''s afraid that Su Qing will be wronged.


    "Mr. Su, I have not."Su Qing''s tone was decisive and firm, saying, "Cheng Dong has always been very good to me. Why should I do this? I''m the only one who knows her hand drawing, but I won''t do such a thing to frame Cheng Dong. "


    "Baby, I know."


    Su Guoguo took Su Qing''s hand and said, "I believe you. I believe you all the time. I never doubt you. I just want to make it clear. I hope you don''t mind."

 Chapter 89

    "Mr. Su, I understand your mind."


    Su Qing said with a smile of understanding, "although I don''t know how Cheng Dong''s hand-painted drawings will be published on the website, I didn''t do it."


    "If it wasn''t for you, that would be good."


    Su Guoguo put down his heart and said, "but, why upload the account name is you, is also your office that computer, I can''t understand, in the end is how."


    Seeing that Su Guoguo was puzzled and thinking about this problem, Su Qinggang heard that the account name of the uploader was her own. She was shocked and said, "Mr. Su, since it''s my account name, does anyone know my account password?"


    Su Qing''s first reaction was that someone framed her.


    "What do you mean? Someone set you up? "


    Su Guoguo patted naoren and said, "yes, if you didn''t do it, someone must have framed you, so who would frame you?"


    "Is it hard to be Chen Feng?"


    Su Guoguo thinks that she and Nange saw Suya''s manuscript at Chen Feng''s house before, but they must have seen Chen Feng and Su Qing. Excluding Su Qing, Chen Feng is the most likely one.


    "Director Chen?"


    Su Qing was puzzled and said, "what happened to Director Chen?"


    "I know. It must be Chen Feng, that''s him."


    Su Guoguo thought of Chen Feng and was so angry that he rushed to the director''s office to ask Chen Feng.


    Su Qing thought for a while and could not help saying, "why does director Chen want to do it? I don''t think he has any reason to do it. Besides, it''s not good for him."


    "Baby, you don''t know, Chen Feng. I just don''t like him."


    Su Guoguo was not in favor of Chen Feng''s innocence or intention. He stood up from the sofa and said, "well, now that things have been sorted out, Chen Feng must have done it. It''s too hateful."


    With that, Su Guoguo rubbed her hair, and her chagrin didn''t recede. She wanted to rush to Chen Feng every minute.


    "Mr. Su, don''t judge without evidence."


    Su Qing is not at ease to persuade.


    "I know who else besides Chen Feng is."


    Su Guoguo looked back at Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, do you think it''s Chen fenggan?"


    Gu Nan is holding the document in his hand. He hears Chen Feng''s two words and is slightly stunned. He turns his eyes to see Su Guoguo looking at him, waiting for him to answer whether or not.


    "Guoguo, Su Qing is right. If there is no evidence, don''t judge, otherwise it''s not good to wrongly treat good people."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "well, Su Qing, you go down."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Su Qing stood up and left.


    After seeing Su Qing leave, Su Guoguo takes out her childishness and says, "brother Nan, do you want to protect Chen Feng? You forget how Suya died? It''s not because of Chen Feng."


    "Guoguo, we still need to find evidence for this matter. Well, I''ll sort out this matter with you after I read the documents."


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo went to Gu Nan and said angrily, "Suya''s hand-painted draft is open on the website. Who did it so hateful? I really don''t know who Suya provoked? Why did this happen suddenly after Suya died? I don''t know why. "


    "I feel something''s wrong, too."


    Gu Nan said, the tone gradually a little bit more different.


    "Brother Nan, I always think it''s a little strange that Suya died every time."


    Su Guoguo''s words fell, Gu Nan''s eyes suddenly shocked, then faded down and said, "Guoguo, don''t mention it. The public security bureau is dealing with Suya''s case, and I will order an investigation."


    "Brother Nan, I know you miss Suya very much and can''t accept the truth that Suya died, but I am also..."


    Say, Su Guo''s eye socket suddenly red circle up, in her heart so bad.


    Every word of them falls into the door and stands in one''s ear. Bai Weiwei passes by on purpose and wants to eavesdrop on what they are talking about. Before seeing Su Qing come out of the office, she seems as if nothing happened. She thinks what''s strange. She thinks that Su and Gu believe Su Qing?


    After eavesdropping on their conversation, Bai Weiwei''s expression flashed a trace of displeasure.


    What? They suspect Chen Feng? Damn, it''s too cheap, Su Qing.


    No, she can''t pull Chen Feng into the water. It seems that the next fierce material is better!


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei returns to the open-air office, sits down, moves the mouse, looks at the computer screen, evokes a sneer, and makes up her mind to make Su Qing suffer ten thousand blows again!


    Companies.


    Only two hours after the meeting, Mr. Zhang was very unhappy about losing a lot of customers. He walked to the chairman''s office with five centimeter high heels.


    As soon as he got to the door, Mr. Zhang stretched out his finger and tapped on the door. He got a reply from the inside, "come in!"


    Zhang always has to push open the door that hasn''t been closed and go in. He goes to the desk in front of Li Han, holding his hands. He leans forward slightly and blames him with displeasure. "Li Dong, why didn''t you call me earlier for such a big thing?"Her face, which is like snow, has a trace of innate coldness. She has a pair of peach blossom eyes that are good at seeing through. Looking at the cold in front of her, her displeasure shows from the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 90

    "There''s no need for this little thing to disturb you."


    Li Han said slowly, his voice was cold.


    "Li Dong, yes. Over the years, I have known you so well that no matter how big things are, they are small things for you. But don''t forget that ten big customers have been lost here."


    Mr. Zhang folded his hands at the desk, holding his chest with both hands, leaning against the desk, and said faintly.


    Lost ten big clients? How does Zhang always know this?


    "Did my secretary tell you?"


    Li Han raises Mou to revolve to think of the spirit light to ask.


    "Not really."


    Zhang Zongjiao''s good face didn''t show much expression. Her eyes were still looking at Li Han in front of her, and her eyes were a little bit frosty.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s unnecessary for you to come here from far away. If there is any special situation, I''ll ask the Secretary to call you."


    "Oh, Li Dong, do you care about me or don''t want me to come?"


    Zhang Zong''s pink lips pulled a smile. "I came back here now. I wanted to talk to Li Dong about something. I hope Li Dong can give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Li Han said in a light voice.


    "I''ve dealt with the things over there ahead of time. I plan to go back here and continue to manage the design department and other departments as before. In recent years, no designer''s works have made me particularly satisfied."


    "So I''ll give them a good whipping."


    "Whatever. After all, you don''t have to ask me if I agree with you."


    "Well, yes, why should I ask Li Dongtong if he agrees? Well, I''ll go back and pack up my things."


    Mr. Zhang released the action of holding his chest with both hands and left with a faint smile.


    In the outer corridor, Zhang''s graceful posture and professional clothes make her more beautiful, especially her hips protruding.


    Her high-heeled shoes clattered on the marble slab and echoed. As soon as she passed by, all the staff sat in the departments and couldn''t help running to the doorframe to have a look.


    When LAN Xiangbing is ready to go back to the office with a document in his hand, he meets Mr. Zhang on the way. Seeing Mr. Zhang in front of him, he smiles politely and says, "Mr. Zhang is good."


    "Blue to ice?"


    After looking at LAN Xiangbing several times, president Zhang said in a low voice, "I''ve seen your design works for several years. I can only say that they are terrible."


    Bad four words, like a pot of cold water in the blue to the ice head to the feet, the whole body hit cold.


    Blue to the ice a little pale, pause to keep a smile, said, "Mr. Zhang, I will try to progress next time."


    "Progress?"


    Zhang said with a trace of sneer, frankly said, "how can a designer spend so much time to work hard or not improve his design ability? It''s you. I just don''t think you are suitable for design. Besides, from your heart, you don''t like design so much."


    "No, Mr. Zhang, I really like design from my heart, but I know Mr. Zhang''s reputation abroad is not built, but I hope you can give me some time, and I will try to improve my design ability."


    Blue to ice heart tremble, positive force pull to say.


    "Well, although I just said something unpleasant, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable for you to listen to me, but I''ll remind you by the way that if you really like design, you should observe it more and study it carefully. It''s not to force yourself with no interest in design itself. It''s disrespect for design and it''s against your will."


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that I will remember it."


    Blue nods to ice to show understanding.


    "Well, go and do your business. I''ll go back."


    Mr. Zhang closed his eyes and strode past her. LAN Xiangbing''s back was slightly stiff and relaxed a lot. His face was not reconciled.


    "My God! Mr. Zhang is so picky! "


    "It''s over. We''re going to be over."


    "It''s estimated that Mr. Zhang will not leave when he comes here."


    "Yes, yes."


    After seeing this, every employee in the design department was slightly bullied by general manager Zhang''s tone. They were all frightened and busy to appease.


    They realized that it was not good. As soon as president Zhang came back, maybe there was no good thing waiting for them.


    LAN Xiangbing returned to his office, looking at a stack of hand-painted pictures of women''s clothing design in spring and summer on his desk, and looking at the bottom of his eyes with a trace of not giving up.


    She''s LAN Xiangbing, but she''s a new designer with a small reputation. How can she make President Zhang''s words humiliate her? It''s terrible. Four words like a needle pierce her heart everywhere.


    How could president Zhang suddenly return home


    The mobile phone rings, interrupting LAN Xiangbing''s deep doubt. LAN Xiangbing answers the phone with discomfort and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Bing, mom has a crush on a dress. Are you free tonight?"


    "Mom, I have to work overtime tonight to catch up with women''s clothes in spring and summer. How much do you like that dress? I''ll transfer it to you.""Oh, Xiang Bing, my mother wants you to accompany me to go shopping. You''re too busy to accompany me to go shopping recently."


    "Mom, if I have time, I''ll go shopping with you."


    "Xiang Bing, do well."

 Chapter 91

    "Mom, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    LAN Xiangbing is not in the mood to continue chatting with her mother. Without waiting for Su Mingyue, she presses hang up.


    Companies.


    Time ticking toward three o''clock, had been a quiet all of a sudden boiling up, each employee with a surprised look at the computer screen in front of.


    Suddenly, the computer screen automatically jumps out of a small window of links, which is sent by a group of email stations established by the company. When you click the links and have a look, you can see Cheng Suya''s hand-painted pictures on other websites, and the uploader is Su Qing''s account name. Looking at each employee, you are puzzled.


    There is a purposeful employee shouting and saying, "my God, isn''t this the hand-painted picture of Cheng Dong? How can Su Qing upload it to other websites? "


    "It seems to be."


    One sentence awakened all the employees.


    "How could Su Qing be such a person."


    "My God, Cheng Dong is very optimistic about Su Qing and often takes her to attend. I didn''t expect that Su Qing is actually behind Cheng Dong."


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a few days after Cheng Dong left."


    The employees chatted together, and the voice of chatting became higher and higher. Everyone could hear every word clearly.


    At the same time, Su Guoguo and Su Qing are also frightened by the mass links in the mailbox station. A little link is Su Qing''s business, but Su Guoguo doesn''t think well.


    Did the people who framed Su Qing not let her go?


    After reading the link, Su Qing came out of the office. Passing by the open-air office not far away, she heard the employees talking too much.


    What they talked about was clearly heard by her.


    Su Guoguo also came out of the office. Before, she sensed that all departments had seen it. When she ran out to have a look, she saw Su Qing standing by and listening to the conversations of the employees.


    "Su Qing."


    Su Guoguo quickly walked to Su Qing''s side and said, "I didn''t expect things to get to this point."


    "President su."


    Su qingchong said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Guoguo loves Su Qing, but she is innocent. Who knows she was thrown black by someone. Now she really can''t think of who threw black on Su Qing.


    But in the open-air Office of the design department not far away, a group of employees are still chatting. Su Guoguo frowns and strides forward in front of them, saying sternly, "who agrees with you to chat at this time?"


    "President Su!"


    "President su."


    The employees turned their heads to see Su Guoguo standing in front of them, looking at them seriously, and pretending to bow their heads to do their own business.


    "If anyone is still talking, don''t blame me for deducting someone''s salary. It''s not only one month''s salary, but also two months'' salary."


    Su Guoguo''s domineering side leaks to finish saying, the employees here listen to look slightly changed, obediently busy with things, dare not refute.


    "Su Qing, you go back to the office first. I''ll deal with it with Nange later."


    "Mr. Su, I don''t want to trouble you."


    Su Qing said with a faint smile.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s just that Suya is not here. I''m afraid Nange and I can''t support you. Besides, so many employees here have seen that you have uploaded Suya''s hand-painted drawings, and there is no evidence. If we want to protect you, it will only cause other people''s criticism." "I understand, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing is very grateful to Su Guoguo and Gu Nan for their kindness to her. She still believes that she didn''t do it. With them standing by her side, she thinks it''s enough.


    "To put it bluntly, if Suya doesn''t leave, maybe she can support you."


    Su Guo sighed a few times.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll go back to the office."


    "Well."


    When Su Qing returned to the office, Su Guoguo said unhappily, "who is still upset with Su Qing? Who in the end is bold in the mailbox group


    I can''t figure it out, so I have to go to the office to find Nange to solve it. By the way, I''ll ask the technician to check who sent it in the mail station?


    After checking, the technician said that he couldn''t find out who the account name was. He said that the account name belonged to the employee who resigned before. The employee lost contact with the company very early and couldn''t get in touch.


    After listening, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan have different reactions. Su Guoguo feels his chin and says, "brother Nan, do you think someone here is deliberately fighting against Su Qing?"


    "You go down."


    Gu Nan waved the technician away and said, "now let Su Qing go back and have a good vacation."


    "On vacation?"


    Su Guoguo didn''t explain, "why let Su Qing go back on vacation? This is not what Su Qing did."


    "I know. Now many people know about it. Su Qing will go back for a few days on vacation and let her come back no later when things calm down."


    "Yes, Nango, thanks to your thoughtfulness."


    Su Guoguo looked happy and gave Gu Nan a shoulder massage, saying, "brother Nan, this method is not bad. Give Su Qing a few days off, but what about Su Qing''s work.""Leave it to someone else."


    "It''s OK."


    Su Guoguo was very happy and said, "we can only wait for things to calm down and let Su Qing come back."

 Chapter 92

    Gu Nan laughs, takes the mobile phone on one side of his desk, clicks on wechat and sends it in the group: Su Qing doesn''t have to come to work for the time being, and her work is handed over to the design department.


    After sending this sentence, we soon received a message from the staff of the design department: Yes.


    Su Guoguo caught a glimpse of Gu Nan holding a wechat group in his mobile phone and sent a message, saying, "brother Nan, would you have wronged Su Qing?"


    "She''ll understand."


    Gu Nan shrugged his shoulders. Before he was massaged by Su Guoguo, he was about to itch. He couldn''t help whispering, "Guoguo, itch."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Guoguo intentionally moved his hand away and said, "brother Nan, I didn''t expect you to be as ticklish as before."


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    Gu Nan pretended to be gloomy and looked back at Su Guoguo, who was standing on one side. He said, "I will let people deal with the simple and elegant hand drawing."


    "Brother Nan, I knew you would take care of it. After all, you are very concerned about Suya."


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan could not understand the meaning of Su Guoguo''s words, so he said with a gentle smile, "Guoguo, I will worry about you and Suya."


    "Ann, I won''t be jealous. You say it as if I''m jealous."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Nan put his mobile phone back on his desk, and he was reading the documents. Su Guoguo saw that Gu Nan had to continue to read the documents. He pouted and said, "brother Nan, don''t always look at the documents. Alas, recently, you are going to leave me in the cold."


    "Why?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing a few times in his heart. He said with a smile, "Guo Guo, I have time for you in the evening."


    "Really?"


    Su Guoguo was excited and said, "at night, brother Nan, you must go shopping with me."


    "All right."


    "I know that Nange is the best to me."


    "Well, don''t be naughty. Go to your business."


    Gu Nan has been naughty and helpless with Su Guoguo recently. He has a headache. Besides, Su Guoguo is becoming more and more naughty without Suya, which makes him incurable.


    If you think about Suya, Su Guoguo doesn''t dare to be naughty here.


    "Yes, Nang."


    Su Guoguo hums a song happily and goes out from here. Gu Nan laughs to see off Su Guoguo''s back. At the bottom of his eyes is half a pet, but he hasn''t gone away.


    I really don''t know who is used to Su Guoguo. Is it him or Suya?


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya was painting little people and then clothes. When she was painting, her mobile phone screen suddenly lit up and a message from wechat came up.


    She squinted and saw that the message was sent by the company. She put down her pen and took the mobile phone to slide the lock screen. Lao Gu was sending a message to the company and looked at her in a daze.


    Su Qing doesn''t have to come to work for the time being? what do you mean?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand. What she can only guess in her mind is whether Su Qing is in trouble in the company? In the back of my head, I think it''s Bai Weiwei. Yes, if it''s Bai Weiwei, it''s not aimed at Su Qing, is it?


    Sure enough, she is not in a period of time, the company can really usher in earth shaking?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya frowns and goes downstairs thinking. Unconsciously, she goes to the dining table and drinks a glass of water. Her heart becomes uneasy at this time.


    The sky is covered with blue sky and white clouds, splashed with dark blue, the stars are coming out, the twinkling light is weak.


    Huaxia square is not very busy during the day, and the flow of people is not very obvious. It becomes lively at night, and the flow of people increases, so that it is easy to hit the shoulder.


    Cheng Suya took the car driven by a private driver to the entrance of Huaxia square. As soon as she got off the car, she was dressed in her usual clothes, and her light make-up was a little chilly.


    She asked the driver to go back, then went to the entrance door and stood waiting. After waiting, she suddenly felt a little regret. It should be men waiting, not women waiting for men, right?


    Thinking, Cheng Suya was provoked by this idea to smile, and then said in her heart, "Mr. Li doesn''t have the habit of waiting for girls."


    As soon as she arrived at the square, it was almost six o''clock. Who knew that Li Han''s figure came out of the parking area, and she could fight for one second.


    "You''ve come. You''ve come just in time."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Li Han''s figure coming to her, his dark blue high-grade suit and dark gray soft pants showed his good figure.


    Li Han walks very slowly. He doesn''t stride like a meteor. As soon as he comes to Cheng Suya, he raises his cold eyes and looks at Cheng Suya''s dress.


    Just hear Cheng Suya say, Li Han light voice returns a way, "I don''t have the habit that lets a person wait for a long time."


    Sure enough, Cheng Suya is a time sensitive man. With a faint smile on her pale lips, she said, "now I can know more about you, Han."


    She called a cold, in Li Han''s body there is a strange static flow, flow to the heart began to jump a few down.Li Han soon calmed down and said, "go in."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya and Li Han look exactly the same as Shen bu. They look cold, as if they ignore each other.

 Chapter 93

    Two people take the elevator to the second floor, there is no communication between them, just like the passers-by walking around outside.


    Cheng Suya''s expression is cool, and her eyebrows are painted in dark brown. Her delicate facial features become more and more moving. If you observe carefully, you can''t help looking more.


    Li Han, who is not very close to her, is more than one meter eighty-five tall. With her good figure and handsome face, she seems to have no flaws that can be criticized, just more cold temperament.


    Their height is one short and one high, and the contrast is not obvious. Especially Cheng Suya''s height is close to one meter 65 with LAN Xiangqing''s body. Looking from a distance, their height is not so different.


    Cheng Suya''s thinking is a little bit floating before. She saw that old Gu sent a message on wechat, especially that Song Qing she was carrying was suspended, and her work was handed over to the staff of the design department.


    It''s clear that someone in the company must be targeting Su Qing because she''s not here. It seems that if Cheng Suya is there, no one dares to target Su Qing openly in front of her. It''s different now. It''s true.


    The elevator jingled to a stop on the second floor, which soon brought Cheng Suya back to her senses. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Oh."


    Ah, the voice of a word is not big or small. Li Hanwei, who is standing beside Cheng Suya, is squinting at the eyes of the abyss. She is laughing.


    What is this woman laughing at?


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel surprised. Li Han, who was standing at the same time, was looking at her with an imperceptible look.


    They passed through any store door one after another. They seemed to be wandering around at will. After passing several stores, they went to a store door.


    Li Han''s line of sight then a see is a store door, Mou bottom flash a silk don''t understand.


    Do women want to buy clothes here?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Cheng Suya steps in. Before that, she calculates the time in her mind. It is estimated that Song Qing and Chen Li will change shifts. Now Chen Li should take over.


    As soon as she enters the store, Cheng Suya finds that she is wrong. Song Qing, who she hates most, is busy hanging her clothes. Then she arranges a lot of clothes on the square table.


    It seems that Chen Li is not here.


    Soon, Song Qing heard the footsteps of customers coming in, raised her smiling face, and saw that it was Cheng Suya, not other customers, who came in.


    "It''s you?"


    Song Qing that look is originally smile Ying Ying, turn to pass away, hang up not how polite in say.


    "I''m here to buy a Polan skirt."


    Cheng Suya squints at the dummy standing in the window, and the wave blue skirt is still there.


    "Oh."


    Song Qing''s face is still impolite. She goes to the window and takes down the wave blue skirt from the dummy. She doesn''t take it down carefully, and she is rude and casual, as if pulling it down.


    At first sight, the needle and thread of Bolan skirt are very expensive, but the designer has put a lot of effort into it, but Song Qing has no pity to pull it down. She doesn''t know how to respect it at all.


    Cheng Suya frowned, then relaxed, turned to pull Li Han, who was standing at the door and didn''t go in, and said, "Han, I like the Bolan skirt so much. I wanted to buy this one. Do you think it''s good?"


    Tone seems to be in front of her husband in a small woman with coquetry.


    Li Han hardly goes out shopping with women, and doesn''t see women acting coquettishly in front of him. But now Cheng Suya is acting coquettishly like a little woman in front of him, which makes him have an inexplicable thrill. His cold heart actually obeys her.


    "Eh? Mr. Li


    Song Qing is taking a wave blue skirt to the cash register to sort out, but she hears Cheng Suya calling others cold. She looks up slightly, and the cold comes in and makes her stunned.


    Isn''t this Mr. Li Han, the boss?


    It''s not that Song Qing doesn''t know him, but Mr. Li often comes here to supervise the shop. Who knows that he and LAN Xiangqing come here together.


    She realized that it was not good. She hated that she had no vision. She didn''t find Miss Lan''s special identity earlier.


    "Mr. Li, Miss LAN, do you like others? I can recommend them to you."


    Song Qing soon said with a smile that she was more polite than before.


    "No need."


    Cheng Suya put away the little woman''s coquetry, back to a cold eyes, said, "I''m buying a wave blue skirt."


    "Well, I''ll wrap it for you right away. Miss LAN, I''m sorry that I offended you by mistake. "


    Song Qing is frightened by a cold eye and continues to flatter.


    "Miss LAN?"


    Cheng Suya sneered a few times and continued, "it''s really nice to hear. Why don''t you hear what you called before?"


    "No, no, Miss LAN, I hope you''ll forgive me if I offended you before."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk to Song Qing in front of her. She says, "where''s Chen Li?"


    "There''s something urgent going on in her family."


    Song Qing seems to be talking only.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya answered faintly, turned her face and said with a smile, "Han, I don''t have any money. Do you have any...""Swipe the card."


    Without waiting for her to say that, Li Han quietly takes out the leather wallet from his pocket. The black one looks very grand. He quickly takes out the gold card from the wallet and hands it to Song Qing.


    "Mr. Li, Miss LAN, just a moment, please."


    Song Qing took the gold card as if she had taken something precious and unbreakable. She was frightened and afraid to trot to the cashier.

 Chapter 94

    "Thank you, Han. I''ll give it back to you next time."


    Cheng Suya with a smile a little expanded in the expression, it seems that facial features with a smile more beautiful, looking at Li Han''s heart inexplicably melted, Li Han very unnaturally said in a low voice, "no need."


    After a while, Song Qing handed Li Han and Cheng Suya the bag and the gold card together, smiling politely and saying politely, "here you are, Mr. Li, Miss LAN."


    Tone is almost better than before, listen to Cheng Suya heart is not very comfortable, see Song Qing smile appears to be in farfetched smile.


    "Han, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya puts away Song Qing''s look and laughs sarcastically, then goes out with Li Han.


    Song Qing was not given a good face by Cheng Suya. She was a little guilty. Later, she was a little unhappy and said, "is Miss LAN Mr. Li''s girlfriend? I don''t think it looks like it! "


    Cheng Suya is carrying the bought wave blue skirt, thinking that Lan Xiangqing will be happy.


    This inexplicable idea scared her. Cheng Suya usually dotes on Su Guoguo and Lao Gu. She remembers what they like and what they want. Now LAN Xiangqing doesn''t have such deep feelings with her. She bought a blue skirt for LAN Xiangqing''s joy.


    Two people with stroll, just in front of the store, Cheng Suya a look at the store, slowed down and said, "cold, want to go in?"


    Li Han saw the shop door in front of him, so he said faintly, "whatever."


    "Go in. I want to see if there are any good-looking women''s clothes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Li Han is shaken by Cheng Suya several times with a smile. Her eyes sink. Is this woman acting?


    Why do you call LANBO here to buy her a skirt? Does this woman really have no money with her? So many questions lie in front of Li Han that he disdains to study.


    Cheng Suya was about to step into the store when she heard a familiar voice floating in her ears, "this is designed by my baby daughter. Have a look, isn''t it good-looking?"


    The ostentatious voice is too abrupt, it''s obvious that it''s listening to others.


    She doesn''t have to go to see who it is. The person who shows off is Su Mingyue. Cheng Suya is not surprised that she is here. She remembers that when she drinks milk in the morning, she hears Su Mingyue leave and answer the phone and say, "Oh, is it Huaxia square? OK, wait for me. I have to dress up and go out, too. "


    Who knows I met Su Mingyue here.


    Cheng Suya goes in and looks at the women''s clothing area here with her eyes. Su Mingyue, who used to make up very carefully when she went out, looks not very old after her skin has been taken care of. In particular, the deep red lips make Cheng Suya feel nauseous.


    Su Mingyue has three wives standing on one side. They must be old friends who usually make friends at Grand parties.


    It can be seen that the three wives were envious and said, "you are really lucky. In other words, your eldest daughter LAN Xiangbing is a famous new designer, and your second daughter LAN Xiangqing is a famous piano talent in the city. Who dares not know?"


    "Of course, as for LAN Xiangqing, besides, she is not my own daughter. Although she has become a talented pianist, you don''t know that she is just lazy. She is like a pig at home."


    "No?"


    "My God, I think LAN Xiangqing looks very likable. Otherwise, why does the master of Li family like her so much? It seems that she is betrothed to the young master of Li family."


    Said a lady with curly hair.


    "You don''t know now. LAN Xiangqing is too scheming. He will pretend to be kind and gentle. He will please Li''s grandfather and make Li''s grandfather like her. When you think about my baby LAN Xiangbing, it''s just too silly. I didn''t expect to be killed by LAN Xiangqing."


    Su Mingyue pretends to be wronged and sighs.


    "Mingyue, I think LAN Xiangbing has to fight for it. Don''t be robbed by LAN Xiangqing."


    "Yes, yes."


    One wife sympathized, and the latter two wives were cheated out of sympathy and echoed.


    After hearing this, Li Han blinks his cold eyes and looks at the woman''s face. He can''t help but want to see what the woman''s reaction is. At the thought of that day in the hospital, the woman''s expression is not as good as before.


    Cheng Suya didn''t get angry at Su Mingyue''s words, but she went to say hello with a smile on her face, "Su Mingyue, I didn''t expect to meet you so accidentally."


    The tone is obscure.


    "Cheap LAN Xiangqing, why are you here? "


    Su Mingyue is startled by Cheng Suya, who appears. She almost wants to blurt out and call the slut back in time. She calls her name LAN Xiangqing instead. Otherwise, it''s not good to be heard here.


    "You seem surprised to see me?"


    Cheng Suya approached them and said with a smile, "Hello ladies. I didn''t expect that you were younger and more beautiful than before."


    "Blue to clear.""Well."


    As soon as the three wives saw Cheng Suya, they said in a daze.

 Chapter 95

    Li Han also followed and went to Cheng Suya''s side. Naturally, he gave them a light look. He stood still and didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Ah, Master Li."


    "Mr. Li?"


    The three wives saw another Li Han again and said with a fright.


    But Su Mingyue''s face was almost pale. She didn''t expect to see not only the slut, but also master Li.


    "Mr. Li? Are you here with Xiang Qing? "


    Su Mingyue said a little stuttering, remembering whether the words she had just talked with them were heard.


    "Su Mingyue, my fiance and I just heard what you said. It''s wonderful."


    Seeing Su Mingyue''s panic, Cheng Suya points to the point and makes a mockery of her.


    "No, there''s no misunderstanding."


    Su Mingyue saw something wrong. She knew what she said, but she accidentally said something wrong. She quickly explained, "it''s just a joke, Mr. Li. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding."


    "If we didn''t hear you, would you say it was a misunderstanding?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes flashed fierce and said, "Su Mingyue, where did you steal my 40000 yuan last time? Is your precious daughter LAN Xiangbing giving you too little money? No, I just heard you say that I''m lazy and like raising a pig at home, huh? I don''t know if that''s what I heard, right? "


    It''s very important to say every word. It''s so clear that everyone present can understand it.


    The three ladies, with different expressions on their faces, looked at Su Mingyue with surprised eyes.


    "Su Mingyue, if you take away my 40000 yuan, you can give it back to me now. It depends on the price of the clothes you bought in your hand. Your baby daughter will not give you the money. If you have time, remember to pay it back."


    "You, LAN Xiangqing, do you have any evidence that I took your money?"


    Su Mingyue was angry almost jump up to say, regardless of the three wives with strange eyes together in looking at himself, face gas distortion in staring at Cheng Suya.


    "Su Mingyue, I have a question for you."


    With that, Cheng Suya deliberately uses a bad idea to hang her clothes, takes out a light blue chiffon from a big push of the clothes, and says, "Su Mingyue, is this designed by your baby daughter LAN Xiangbing?"


    "Yes, it''s all designed by blue to ice."


    Su Mingyue said with a trace of pride on her face.


    "You are wrong."


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "Su Mingyue, you are so confident in your baby daughter, but you don''t know that lanxiangbing design is third rate. If you enter the market, it''s basically irrelevant."


    "Han, am I right?"


    She turned her eyes to look at Li Han and asked with a smile.


    Li Han looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes. It can be seen that the woman was really different from what he had seen before. Now the woman''s eyes are full of fierce light, not like the gentle character before.


    This woman is so funny!


    In other words, isn''t this woman a talented pianist? How can she understand fashion?


    Li Han is suspicious of the woman in front of him and says in a light voice.


    "Mr. Li, do you think..."


    Su Mingyue saw that Li Han actually said, well, surprised.


    "She''s right. This dress is not designed by LAN Xiangbing."


    Li Han said faintly, as if to wake up the people present. The three wives almost covered their mouths in surprise and said, "my God, so there''s no design for Miss LAN Xiangbing here?"


    "Of course, half of the women''s clothes are designed. Besides, the strength of the women''s clothes lies in the blue ice. It can be said that they are the first-class designers most valued by the company."


    After listening to Cheng Suya''s eloquence, the three wives said that they were shocked. They couldn''t help looking at Cheng Suya with strange eyes. They thought, is this piano talent LAN Xiangqing?


    Su Mingyue''s face changed slightly when she listened to it. She angrily scolded Cheng Suya and said, "nonsense, you know how to play the piano. How can you understand fashion?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Li."


    Cheng Suya is waiting for Li Han''s reply with a deep smile.


    Li Han''s cold expression was a little startled. He saw that this woman actually knew about fashion and what was the designer''s name. What surprise did this woman have? He didn''t find it well?


    "Xiang Qing is right."


    Li Han nodded lightly.


    Before the words came to an end, the three wives couldn''t help looking at Cheng Suya. Remembering that they had just said something bad about her, they immediately apologized and said, "Xiang Qing, we shouldn''t say anything bad about you."


    "Yes, we are not right."


    "It''s OK, ladies. You should look at people carefully in the future."


    Cheng Suya said, catching a glimpse of Su Mingyue looking at herself with ferocious eyes, and laughing more and more deeply, she said, "three ladies, there will be a concert in a few days. If you have time, you can come and listen to it.""Good."


    "Xiang Qing, we like you playing the piano. We will certainly listen to it then."


    "Well, I''ll be very happy when you come."


    With a smile on her face, Cheng Suya soon chatted with the three wives happily and put Su Mingyue aside.

 Chapter 96

    Cheng Suya and her three wives are polite. Soon, Su Mingyue clenches her teeth and looks at Cheng Suya with a deep smile. She thinks that this bitch is too clever to act in front of her.


    "Moon, we have something to go."


    "Yes, I''m going too."


    "Take your time and let your second daughter accompany you."


    Soon, the three wives apologized to Su Mingyue, saying that before Su Mingyue could speak, they quickly slipped away. Maybe it was because they had seen Su Mingyue''s true face before, which changed their impression of her.


    "You..."


    Su Mingyue saw that the three wives were hiding so far away like a plague, and their backs disappeared too soon. She put away her sight and moved to Cheng Suya with anger, saying, "Lan Xiangqing."


    "Su Mingyue, if you don''t mind, we can hang out with you."


    Cheng Suya pretends to ignore Su Mingyue. Her face is almost black. She says with a smile, "Han, what do you think?"


    "Whatever."


    Li Han''s expression is a little surprised, and then coldly stares at the woman in front of her. How does this woman feel that she doesn''t look like her before? Is she schizophrenic?


    Cheng Suya felt a pair of cold eyes staring at her. The cold feeling almost made her feel a little unnatural. She raised her eyes slightly to see Li Han standing on one side and said with a smile, "why is Mr. Li looking at me? It''s because I''m very attractive today. "


    What a self affectionate woman, Li Han didn''t know why she was provoked to sneer by her humorous words.


    The next second, Cheng Suya hears a slight sneer, and knows that Mr. Li is laughing, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Mingyue, there are many shops over there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Cheng Suya goes over and pretends to take Su Mingyue''s arm, as if to have the warmth of a mother daughter relationship. She is quickly shown by Su Mingyue''s undisguised disgust, and then avoids saying.


    "Lan Xiangqing, I''m tired. I don''t want to go shopping any more. You and Mr. Li have a good time."


    With that, Su Mingyue smiles politely at Li Han. The hypocrisy of the smile makes Cheng Suya feel particularly disgusted. When Su Mingyue leaves in a hurry, Cheng Suya sees that the play is finished and there is nothing to continue, so she says, "Mr. Li, it''s almost too late. It''s time for us to go back, isn''t it?"


    Li Han didn''t respond to her. He used to respond with a cold look. They were walking back and forth, waiting for the elevator to come up at the door of the elevator.


    As soon as they get into the elevator, Cheng Suya and Li Han stand side by side and go down to the first floor of the ground floor. The elevator beeps down with the sound of falling. The original silence is soon weakened by Li Han''s voice.


    "How do you know if you are a top designer? And the women''s wear area is not designed by blue ice? "


    Cheng Suya is suddenly asked, she can hear that Li Han is waiting for her answer with doubts.


    Yes, she didn''t forget that she was a talented pianist. Apart from playing the piano, she didn''t understand other aspects of fashion. It''s not important. LAN Xiangqing, who was not dead, didn''t know anything about fashion. Now she''s not the original owner of LAN Xiangqing. So Cheng Suya occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body. She would have exposed her understanding of fashion before.


    Cheng Suya didn''t panic. Instead, she looked back and said with a smile, "it''s just that I occasionally see fashion news. I don''t know much about it. What I said just now is that a cat meets a dead mouse."


    Is that right?


    Li Han doesn''t believe a little, so he doesn''t continue to ask. He doesn''t believe this woman''s words.


    Seeing that Li Han is silent and doesn''t continue to ask, Cheng Suya doesn''t say much. After laughing, she sees that the elevator door slowly opens and then goes out. Li Han goes out after she goes out, and stops on Cheng Suya''s back with suspicious eyes. She hasn''t put it away for a long time.


    This woman doesn''t look as simple as before.


    They are walking towards the parking space. Cheng Suya''s vision is casual. She doesn''t want to see two figures coming out of a row of parking spaces. They are su Guoguo and Gu Nan.


    When Cheng Suya saw them, she felt incredible. Every time she saw them, it seemed that they were destined to meet each other everywhere.


    Su Guoguo, Lao Gu.


    Cheng Suya''s mouth slightly raised a real smile, watching Su Guoguo and Gu Nan leave. Then she closed her eyes and saw that Li Han''s car had stopped in front of her. She rolled down the window and said in a cold voice, "don''t you get on the bus yet?"


    Before, Li Han saw Cheng Suya''s real smile through the front window. It''s like there were so many fake smiles before. What''s the reason why this woman smiles so naturally?


    Cheng Suya opens the front passenger door and gets on the bus. Then she wears a seat belt and sits waiting for Li Han to start the car.


    Su Mingyue angrily takes a taxi back to LAN''s home. As soon as she arrives at the gate of LAN''s home, she sees the bitch in Li Han''s car and arrives at the same time. She turns a blind eye and walks in directly, but she is stopped by the damned bitch.


    "Su Mingyue."

 Chapter 97

    Cheng Suya just got out of the car and saw Su Mingyue''s figure entering the main gate. As she walked towards the main gate, she thought about it in her mind and stopped deliberately, adding, "Su Mingyue, I knew you should come with us, so why take a taxi? If you get on the black car, it''s not good."


    Every word has its own meaning.


    Li Han didn''t get out of the car. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he naturally heard Cheng Suya say it with a cold feeling. It didn''t sound like the original way she said it. It was obviously impolite.


    Listen, he didn''t plan to drive back, so he was interested to see when the woman was going to pretend.


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue angrily shakes out, but does not expect that Li Han is also hearing.


    "Su Mingyue, my fiance is on one side. What would he think if he heard you call me a bitch?"


    Cheng Suya deliberately glances at Li Han sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at them through the window with cold eyes.


    "Where is Mr. Li Han?"


    Su Mingyue was awakened by Cheng Suya''s words. She was startled as if she had just woken up and said, "Lan Xiangqing, you did it on purpose."


    "I mean it, so what."


    Cheng Suya lowers her voice and doesn''t intend to let Li Han hear her. Besides, there is a little hatred between her and Su Mingyue. It seems that there''s no need to let Li Han get involved without any prevention.


    "Ma."


    After that, a car comes into the gate and stops. LAN Xiangbing just works overtime and goes home late. Who knows that when she sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangqing, she knows that the slut must ask her mother for trouble. She anxiously pushes the door down and walks towards them.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue seems to see a savior coming. She grabs LAN Xiangbing''s wrist and says, "Xiangbing, damned bitch has been picking me. By the way, she just went shopping in Huaxia square with Li Han."


    Only Cheng Suya could hear the voice.


    "What? She went to Huaxia square with brother Han? "


    LAN Xiangbing turns her eyes to see Cheng Suya and says with hatred, "you''re not a bitch. You don''t like brother Han all the time. How did you start to hook up? Ha ha, you really forgot your ex boyfriend Xu Ming. "


    She just said, but didn''t notice that Li Han was also there.


    "Stop shouting, Xiang Bing."


    Su Mingyue clapped LAN Xiangbing''s arm and said, "Li Han is in the car."


    "Ah? Is brother Han in the car


    LAN Xiangbing is a little confused. When she takes a closer look at the car that Cheng Suya stops at the same time, she recognizes that it''s Li Han''s car.


    Maybe LAN Xiangbing''s words are a little ugly. When she mentions her ex boyfriend Xu Ming, Cheng Suya is not very happy and says, "Lan Xiangbing, what''s the problem with my fiance and I going to Huaxia square? Besides, we''re all in a fair and aboveboard relationship, but you don''t have to say it as if you want to make a fuss. "


    Fiance?


    Li Han is not the first time to hear the word "fiance". Before that, the woman threatened him with her fiancee''s identity and talked about her fiance, which is ridiculous.


    But she has an ex boyfriend, Xu Ming?


    I don''t know why, Li Han is not very comfortable in his heart. His face is gloomy. He pushes the door down and walks to Cheng Suya with his slender thighs. He says in a low voice, "aunt Su, you have nothing else to do. It''s very late. Go in early. I don''t want my fiancee to stand here and talk to you without going to bed."


    How aggressive!


    Cheng Su Ya is not a Zheng, hear Li Han''s words is full of a little cold meaning, so smile. Did Mr. Li take the wrong medicine today? Who has been ignored, he just likes to stand by, how can''t help to help her talk.


    "Brother Han, Xiang Qing has a man who never forgets. His name is Xu Ming. I think you should know, but why do you..."


    "To the ice."


    Li Han light interrupted her below, said, "I don''t care how many of her ex boyfriends, what''s the name, I''m not interested in, now my fiancee accompany me to stroll a night already tired, she needs to go in to sleep, now please you want to talk so far."


    After saying that, LAN Xiangbing''s eyes are red. He is not very willing to see that brother Han is protecting this woman. He seems to spoil her.


    Brother Han doesn''t hate LAN Xiangqing very much. How can he help her now.


    Su Mingyue realized that he and LAN Xiangbing''s tone was a little out of tune, and quickly apologized and said, "Mr. Li, I''m very sorry. It''s me and Xiang Bing who have lost their tune. Xiang Qing, let''s hurry in. It''s so late. Mr. Li should go back early."


    With that, Su Mingyue pulls LAN Xiangbing in, for fear that Mr. Li will be unhappy. If she goes to LAN Feilong''s ear, she will be taught a lesson by LAN Feilong''s spirit.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing rushing in, she said to Li Han with a smile, "Mr. Li, you really don''t have to help me."


    "The business between them and me is our business. How can I trouble Mr. Li to speak for me?""Lan Xiangqing, I''m not interested in any feud between you, but I''ll remind you by the way, don''t push too far."

 Chapter 98

    e insatiable?


    Cheng Suya didn''t know which aspect Mr. Li was referring to. Later, she said with a light smile, "Mr. Li, I will pay attention to the word" advance an inch "next time. Well, it''s getting late. Mr. Li also has to go back early. Goodbye."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns and goes to the front door. Li Han watches Cheng Suya''s back as he enters, and his eyes are covered with a layer of cool.


    This woman is not what she used to be. But who is the woman in front of us?


    Li Han put away his sight, looked calm, went to the door, pulled the car open, started the car, and then disappeared at the end of the night.


    As soon as Cheng Suya entered, she was stunned at the door. Looking back, Li Han''s car had disappeared at the end of the road, so she said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Li must have a lot of questions about me. It''s a pity. I''m afraid you''ll never know."


    You won''t know. I''m Cheng Suya.


    "Bitch, if I come back late, I don''t know you are bullying my mother."


    Blue to ice twist eyebrow in looking at Cheng Suya, complexion climb up a trace of anger to say.


    "I bully Su Mingyue?"


    Cheng Suya sneered and said, "why don''t you ask Su Mingyue what she''s doing?"


    "What my mother did has nothing to do with you."


    Blue asked ice.


    "Su Mingyue stole my 40000 yuan last time, and now you pay me 40000 yuan for her."


    "Forty thousand? Joke, why does my mother want to take your money? With a little money in your card, my mother doesn''t want to take it. "


    LAN Xiangbing said in disbelief.


    "Yes? Su Mingyue, if you don''t want to admit that it doesn''t matter, I have a way to show LAN Feilong that you stole 40000 money from my card last time. "


    Cheng Suya catches a glimpse of Su Mingyue standing on the side of LAN Xiangbing. She is quietly watching LAN Xiangbing speak for her. She suddenly feels that Su Mingyue is so funny now.


    When you think about it, where did Su Mingyue''s arrogance go?


    Su Mingyue heard the three words of LAN Feilong, her face changed slightly and said, "bitch, you won''t frame me with false evidence. I didn''t take your 40000 yuan. Don''t spit blood now."


    Every word means that you are innocent, right?


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk to Su Mingyue. She takes out an invoice from a bank store and shakes it in front of them, saying, "this is evidence. When Dad comes back, I''ll show it to him. Su Mingyue, do you think it doesn''t matter?"


    When LAN Xiangbing sees that Cheng Suya has an invoice in her hand, she can''t help reaching out and grabbing it. Cheng Suya avoids it in time. As soon as she comes, she says angrily, "bitch, what do you have in your hand, give it to me!"


    "Why give it to you."


    Cheng Suya put the invoice in her pocket again, and said with a lazy smile, "when dad is almost back, I''ll show him the invoice, so that I can know who''s lying."


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue''s heart trembles and her face turns pale. She rushes up to take the invoice from Cheng Suya''s pocket. Cheng Suya avoids it in time to avoid a touch with Su Mingyue.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue holds LAN Xiangbing''s wrist, and the voice trembles and says, "Xiangbing, you must help your mother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Xiangbing is a little puzzled and says, "Mom, don''t worry, the slut is threatening you. If you really don''t take it, what are you afraid of her doing? Just let her show dad the invoice."


    Cheng Suya sees that Su Mingyue is so scared that she lets LAN Xiangbing help her. She can''t help but let out a cry.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    LAN Xiangbing glares at Cheng Suya angrily and says, "don''t think about the invoice threatening my mother. My mother didn''t take it. Don''t show dad the fake evidence. Besides, we won''t take your cover."


    Cheng Suya saw LAN Xiangbing because he had an extra vigilance after he was trapped a few days ago. She thought it was very interesting and said, "Lan Xiangbing, I didn''t expect you to be on guard. Don''t worry. I won''t pit you this time. When I show my father the evidence, I have to ask Su Mingyue to prepare for it."


    Before the words are heard, Su Mingyue is flustered. She holds LAN Xiangbing''s arm and says, "Xiangbing, it''s mom who shouldn''t do this."


    Finally, Su Mingyue admitted.


    Cheng Suya puts a sneer on the corner of her mouth and looks at Su Mingyue.


    "Mom, why are you afraid of bitches? Don''t pay attention to bitches. I don''t believe how powerful bitches are. Well, mom, if bitches are so powerful, I''ll help you out."


    LAN Xiangbing comforts Su Mingyue.


    "No, no, last time I did take forty thousand dollars from a bitch."


    Su Mingyue had no choice but to say truthfully that she was not afraid of bitches. What she was afraid of was the invoice in the hands of bitches. If it was true evidence, it would be troublesome for LAN Feilong to see it.


    "Mom, you are so confused."


    LAN Xiangbing is startled by Su Mingyue''s words. He looks around and sees that there are no maids or other people. He pulls Su Mingyue upstairs.


    Seeing them hurry upstairs, Cheng Suya says coldly, "Su Mingyue, you finally admit it."So what if you admit that you have to pay back the 40000 yuan you took with interest!

 Chapter 99

    LAN Xiangbing pulls Su Mingyue into the room, then closes the door and says, "Mom, why do you want to take the forty thousand money from the slut card? Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Xiang Bing, my mother didn''t expect that the bitches found out so soon."


    Su Mingyue said with a guilty face, "Xiang Bing, you need to help your mother. When Feilong comes back, the slut will show your father the invoice. In this case, you and I will lose our position."


    "Mom, calm down."


    After hearing this, LAN Xiangbing is not only stunned, but also more anxious than Su Mingyue. She thinks that her mother is too confused. She knew that she shouldn''t have taken the forty thousand money from the slut card, so it won''t happen now.


    "Xiang Bing and Feilong have dozens of minutes to come back. I''m worried that the cunt''s method is brilliant. In this case..."


    "No, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing interrupted Su Mingyue and said, "I won''t let the slut''s invoice show to Dad. I''ll go down and talk to the slut about 40000 yuan."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue is in a daze to say, "you should not look for the slut is to return money?"


    "Yes, there''s no other way but to pay back the money."


    Blue to ice gas''s face to Green said, "Mom, you are too careless, actually was found by the slut, so good, Slut hands hold your evidence, estimated to Dad''s ear, I and you estimated to be crushed to death by the slut."


    "So, Xiang Bing, you must help mom."


    "I see."


    Blue to ice chest is full of anger, no place to vent, a little stuffy almost gas explosion.


    Cheng Suya stands and waits for them to come down, but he hears a person''s step dada coming down in a hurry. He doesn''t need to see who it is, but it must be LAN Xiangbing coming down.


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice anger to head, went to Cheng Suya said, "we go back to your room to talk about forty thousand money."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for that."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Bitch, I have a request."


    "What requirements?"


    "Please don''t show my dad the evidence in your hand."


    "That''s OK."


    Cheng Suya''s smile shakes blue to the bottom of Bing''s heart. In addition to anger, she also wants to shoot the damned bitch.


    When they go back to their room, LAN Xiangbing quickly closes the door, so he takes out the Pink Wallet in his carry on bag with hundreds of cash and eight bank cards in it.


    LAN Xiangbing took out a green bank card from eight bank cards and handed it to him, saying, "there are 100000 in it, which is better than my mother taking 40000."


    "Oh, don''t forget it''s double the interest."


    Cheng Suya, with no expression, reminds her that she reaches for the green card and thinks that she is lucky enough to pick up double the money.


    "A hundred thousand is a bargain for you."


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t pay attention to the interest. He hummed, "look what other skills you can make money besides playing the piano. If you are outside, no one will know that you can play the piano, eat and drink, and have no other skills. I said, "you are almost different from a beggar here."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but smile and say, "really? I''ll see next time. "


    Blue to ice suddenly think of what, stretch out palm to say, "invoice to me."


    Seeing LAN Xiangbing, it''s really a cut and a gain.


    "You don''t have to."


    With that, Cheng Suya doesn''t wait for LAN to blurt out to Bing that you want to go back on this. She takes out the invoice from her pocket and tears a few pieces in front of her and says, "well, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "That''s good."


    LAN Xiangbing sees that Cheng Suya has finished tearing the invoice and thrown it into a garbage can. She is relieved and stares at her. She turns around and opens the door to go out.


    Out of the blue to ice suddenly think of what again fold back, light said, "bitch, forget to tell you, password is my birthday, you take away, used up 100000, throw this card, I don''t want."


    With that, LAN Xiangbing goes back to her room. Cheng Suya looks down at the bank card in her hand and thinks that she has almost returned the money to Mr. Li. Bolan skirt is about 80000 yuan, which is enough to pay back the money.


    "Sister Suya."


    LAN Xiangqing appeared at this time, yawned and said, "I''ve been sleeping for almost a day."


    "Xiang Qing, I asked for 100000 yuan for you."


    Cheng Suya turns back and says to LAN Xiangqing in a light voice.


    "A hundred thousand?"


    Isn''t that 40000? How to become a hundred thousand?


    LAN Xiangqing asked with a confused face.


    "Double with interest."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Sister Suya, what happened just now?"


    Blue to fine originally is sensitive, certainly can detect what to ask.


    "Nothing. It''s just about forty thousand dollars. OK, I have to take a shower."


    After wandering in Huaxia square before, Cheng Suya was sweating. She felt uncomfortable with the smell of sweat, so she took a shower in the bathroom."All right."


    LAN Xiangqing feels sleepy. As soon as he falls asleep, his whole body suddenly disappears.


    After taking a shower, Cheng Suya goes out from the bathroom. Seeing LAN Xiangqing is not there, she goes to the bedside desk to pick up her mobile phone. She swipes the screen and opens the phone book. She wants to dial Mr. Li''s mobile phone number. But after a meal, she wants to forget it. She''d better give him the 100000 yuan in her card tomorrow.

 Chapter 100

    The heavy night, with no stars and no moon, implies that it must rain tomorrow.


    Under the illumination of the street lights, the triumphal mansion has a European style, which is very impressive at night, no matter in the day or at night.


    "Master Li, the young master is back."


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, went to the main hall with a tray of tea cups. He saw Master Li sitting on the sofa calmly reporting.


    Then he put the cup on the coffee table, ready to retreat.


    "Wait a minute."


    Master Li stopped him and said, "is Lao Han alone?"


    "Yes, the second young master didn''t come."


    "Go away!"


    Without waiting for Uncle Wang to finish, the next second was a burst of anger, which almost made Uncle Wang''s heart jump out.


    "Don''t be angry, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang is worried that Master Li''s health is not better. He calms down.


    "Son of a bitch, is that son of a bitch waiting for me to die?"


    Master Li''s face was angry and wrinkled with anger.


    "Young master, here you are."


    Wang Shu is about to speak, but see Li Han has strided in, Bi Gong said.


    "Granddad, what makes you angry."


    Li Han knew that grandfather Li was in bad health before. When he thought about how little he cared about grandfather''s health in recent years, he still felt sorry and sorry.


    His voice is light, a concern.


    "Lao Han, come here and sit beside me."


    Master Li saw that Li Han was coming, and his face was gradually happy.


    "Well."


    Li Han went to sit down next to master Li, waiting for his grandfather''s reply.


    "Lao Han, when will you bring Xiang Qing over? My grandfather hasn''t seen Xiang Qing for several days. I don''t know if she is better?"


    "Grandfather, I''ll bring her to see you in a few days."


    When it comes to LAN Xiangqing, Li Han''s eyes sink. Is this woman LAN Xiangqing? He had to begin to suspect that Lan Xiangqing, who came back from the hospital, was not the same as she used to be. On a closer look, this woman didn''t seem to be LAN Xiangqing.


    This strange idea has been hovering in his mind for a long time. Yes, it''s a conjecture. Although it''s not true, it''s a ridiculous idea.


    Or directly, this woman must be insane. Maybe she is suffering from schizophrenia or acting.


    Li Han can''t help saying in his heart.


    "Well, Lao Han, how are you and Xiang Qing now? Grandfather doesn''t say much now. I hope you understand that Xiang Qing is the best girl to be your fiancee. "


    Fiancee?


    Li Han thinks of LAN Xiangqing talking to her fiancee. It seems that she is interested in her fiancee''s identity. It''s very hypocritical.


    Before LAN Xiangqing but only promise, do not want to accept the identity of his fiancee, dare not see him, several times hiding under his eyelids, now how to become courageous, even about him.


    Is this woman playing with 180 degree changes? How ridiculous!


    "Grandfather, we''ll talk about it later."


    Li Han chooses to refuse to talk about it. No matter before or now, or later, this woman doesn''t deserve to be his fiancee. Besides, he is not interested in LAN Xiangqing.


    "Old cold."


    Grandfather Li seemed to notice something and said, "you have to think about it carefully. If you miss LAN Xiangqing, you will regret it too late."


    "Grandfather, I understand."


    Li Han didn''t dare to retort, for fear that he would cause grandfather Li to have a heart attack, so he followed his words and said, "grandfather, it''s very late. I''ll help you back to your room."


    "Well, I knew you would come to see me. That son of a bitch didn''t come to see me. Lao Han, teach me a lesson."


    "I see, grandfather."


    Li Han said in a light voice, holding grandfather Li to the bedroom on the second floor, and then watching grandfather Li go to bed, he did not forget to cover grandfather Li well and was said, "grandfather, go to bed early."


    "Old cold."


    Grandfather Li leaned against the back of the bed and said kindly, "you''ve worked hard, and you have to go to bed early."


    "Well, grandfather."


    They say good night to each other. Li Han retreats, and he doesn''t forget to close the door and go back to his room.


    On returning to his room, Li Han stretched out his hand to open the curtain and looked out at the night scene outside the window. His expression was as cold as frost. After looking at it for a long time, he said, "Lan Xiangqing, are you acting?"


    "Young master, you want a cup of coffee."


    Uncle Wang appeared at the door of the study with a hot coffee and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Young master."


    Uncle Wang went to put the coffee, stepped back and said, "young master, Master Li''s health is not as good as before, and is getting worse."


    "I see. I''ll trouble you to supervise more in the future."


    "Young master, I will take good care of Master Li.""Well, Uncle Wang, you can rest early."


    "All right."


    Uncle Wang wanted to tell the young master what he had in mind. It was not suitable to say it at this time, so he had to withdraw.


    Li Han rubbed his temples, closed the curtains again, went to the table and sat down. He took a cup of coffee and had a few drinks to refresh himself.


    There are a lot of documents on the table, busy with reading, Li Han put the coffee cup back in his hand, took the documents to continue to read, and put the other things aside.

 Chapter 101

    A week of sunny days finally ended, ushered in the next day like soybean bean rain, came to the city. The clouds are thick and the air is filled with the smell of rain.


    Cheng Suya gets up early and feels that her nightmare is coming to an end with a sunny week. It''s rare that she didn''t have a nightmare last night. I don''t know if something good is going to happen?


    As soon as she goes downstairs, she sees LAN Feilong sitting down for dinner as usual. She basically doesn''t wait for anyone to come down. Cheng Suya goes to say hello with a smile on her face, "good morning, Dad."


    "Well, good morning."


    Originally, there was no atmosphere that suddenly became active. LAN Feilong no longer looked at Cheng Suya with severe eyes. He pulled back his chair and sat down at the dining table.


    Seeing that breakfast was a little less than before, Cheng Suya thought that her sister-in-law really remembered her words.


    "Xiang Qing, listen to my sister-in-law, you think there are too many breakfasts recently, so you ask my sister-in-law to give us a proper amount of breakfasts. Can''t we have too much?"


    LAN Feilong didn''t mean to blame. He asked faintly.


    "Yes, Dad, it saves money."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile, "how does Dad feel?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    LAN Feilong half thought and half nodded and said, "since there are too many breakfasts recently, none of us can finish them. It''s a waste to put them away. Xiang Qing, your idea is good. Now the breakfast is right."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, thinking, I don''t know if Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing will be angry when they see this situation. Maybe they are so angry that they don''t want to eat it.


    She certainly didn''t want to miss the next play.


    The sound of dada rings at the right time. As Cheng Suya drinks soup, she hears the sound of their footsteps coming. Without looking back, she knows it''s su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing unknowingly go to the other side of the chair and sit down. They are about to get ready for breakfast, but they find that their favorite breakfast is less than before.


    Blue to ice to see his plate with a poached egg, a fried dough sticks, in addition to this, no other, unhappy way, "sister-in-law, come here!"


    Sister in law quickly came out of the kitchen, went to LAN and said to the ice, "Miss, are you looking for me?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Blue to the voice of ice pulled up, it seems uncomfortable to say.


    Later, Su Mingyue also found that her breakfast was a few less, that is, steamed bread and meat buns. She looked back at her sister-in-law and said, "what''s the matter with today''s breakfast?"


    In the face of LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue''s questions, a sister-in-law is a little difficult to speak, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "I think it''s too wasteful to put aside the breakfast you couldn''t finish a few days ago, so I asked my sister-in-law to prepare you an appropriate amount of breakfast in the future."


    Cheng Suya said nothing for her sister-in-law.


    "You


    Su Mingyue soon knows that it''s a bitch. Cheng Suya says that she has nothing to say. Then she complains to LAN Feilong, the first one sitting in the room, and says, "Feilong, look what LAN Xiangqing looks like. Doesn''t it mean that we don''t have enough to eat? We can eat whatever we want, no matter how much breakfast we have. "


    Before the words came to an end, LAN Feilong said sternly, "Xiang Qing''s statement is right. I think recently, we have to throw our breakfast into the garbage can, which is too wasteful. Next time, let my sister-in-law prepare an appropriate amount of breakfast for us."


    A moderate breakfast?


    LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue refuse in their heart. Their point of view is to eat whatever they want and how much breakfast they care!


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue''s tone was a little coquettish. She was soon interrupted by LAN Feilong''s cold voice and said, "well, we should have an appropriate amount of breakfast in the future. Sister in law, you can make an appropriate amount of breakfast for us every day."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    Sister in law nodded.


    Blue to ice stares at Cheng Suya a few eyes, feel that the slut since the hospital back, began to fight them, this slut means so high! Please dad, but now Dad is standing beside her.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes glare at Shanglan Xiangbing, and her lips wipe a bright smile, which makes her feel a little hard to see.


    This slut, actually in front of her smile so sarcastic!


    Blue to ice swept his breakfast, in addition to gas, really not in the mood to eat, and then stood up and said, "Mom and Dad, I went to work."


    "Xiang Bing, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat any more."


    Blue to ice face unhappy, around the table, stride away.


    Su Mingyue is not in the mood to eat. She says, "Feilong, are you protecting Xiangqing? But you''ve never been like this before. "


    "Moon, watch your tone."


    Blue Feilong listen to put down the hands of the spoon, spoon Bang fell on the edge of the bowl, not happy to stand up and leave.


    Seeing Su Mingyue''s face slightly changed, Cheng Suya laughingly said, "Su Mingyue, do you think your position here is going to be lost? Be careful in the future.""Bitch."


    Su Mingyue stares at Cheng Suya in front of her. Seeing that the bitch''s smile is very deep, she is so angry that she wants to rush up and pat her to death.


    This bitch is getting worse.

 Chapter 102

    After breakfast, the atmosphere gradually calms down. Su Mingyue almost vomits blood. She is too lazy to stare at Cheng Suya and goes upstairs.


    Cheng Suya is ready to go out. Seeing the private driver coming back, she knows that the driver has just sent her father to the company and will come back without anything else. It''s rare for the driver to come back. She''s just going to a place.


    "Driver Li."


    Cheng Suya goes to a box with umbrellas on one side of the shoe cabinet, takes out a brown square umbrella, and goes to the front door to stop driver Li.


    "Where are you going, miss two?"


    As soon as driver Li got out of the car and got into the driver''s seat again, he knew where the second lady was going. He asked.


    "Go to the company."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Cheng Suya sits in the back seat. Driver Li sees that she has settled down and starts the car to drive out of the yard.


    Rain is not big, slap on the window to make a subtle sound, into a meteor shower like tail across.


    Cheng Suya looks back at the scenery outside the car window. Then she looks up at the dark clouds. It''s getting dark. She suddenly thinks of whether Lao Gu can remember to bring an umbrella?


    Gu Nan drives to the door of the apartment and stops. When Su Guoguo comes down, Su Guoguo is wearing a beige long sleeve garment. The pattern on the long sleeve garment is Mickey Mouse. It''s not necessary to be so cute.


    Su Guoguo came out of the door with a dark blue umbrella, trotted to the side of the car, opened the door, the co pilot sat down, then closed the door and said, "brother Nan, am I getting up late?"


    "It''s the same. I''ll fix it next time."


    Gu Nan jokingly said, "if you get up late, I''ll be as late as you."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of being late. Besides, you''re the chairman. What''s the matter with being late?"


    Suguo said lovingly with her tongue out.


    "Oh."


    Gu Nan was amused by her words, so he started the car and drove to the company.


    On the way, Su Guoguo took another off white umbrella out of her bag and said, "brother Nan, I brought you an umbrella specially for fear that you may forget to bring it."


    "How do you know I forgot my umbrella today?"


    "Haven''t you changed your bad habits for several years? If you only ask me to correct my faults, I think you will


    "You fairy ghost."


    Gu Nan didn''t expect Su Guoguo to know that he had a habit of forgetting his umbrella. Only Cheng Suya knew about this habit, but Su Guoguo also knew about his habit.


    "Brother Nan, your clothes are wet."


    As soon as Su Guoguo saw that Gu Nan''s shoulder was wet with rain, he knew that Nan Ge must have gone out without an umbrella, so he would be intimate with rain.


    On the first floor of the company, Gu Nan parked his car in the parking space, and then took the elevator with Su Guoguo. Su Guoguo put the beige umbrella on Gu Nan''s palm and said, "brother Nan, take it. If you have something to go out, remember to bring an umbrella. Suya is not here. I''ll remind you often."


    "Guoguo, did Suya tell you?"


    Gu Nan asked with a smile on his gentle eyebrows.


    "Yes, Suya told me everything about you, and asked me to supervise you and take care of you. Besides, Suya and I take care of you together. Now that Suya is gone, I''m the only one to take care of you."


    Su Guoguo said, her eyes are red. I don''t know why, she will think of Suya.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Gu Nan reached out and stroked Su Guo''s hair and said, "well, it''s not good to be found later, otherwise I think I''m bullying you."


    "Good, Nang."


    On the next floor, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan come out of the elevator door with tears in her eyes.


    In the corridor, the two go to the office separately. Gu Nan enters the chairman''s office with a beige umbrella in his hand. When he enters, he can''t help looking down at the umbrella. He has a complicated mood in his heart.


    Suya, I miss you so much.


    Cheng Suya accidentally fell asleep and was awakened by driver Li slapping her shoulder. Then she kneaded and fell asleep. Seeing that the window was covered with fog, she pushed the door open.


    "Miss two, do I have to wait?"


    "Well."


    After getting out of the car, Cheng Suya opens her umbrella and walks to the company door. The revolving door is in front of her. She feels that she has been here many times, and basically doesn''t meet Li Han.


    But now it''s different.


    As soon as Cheng Suya entered the revolving door, she put away her umbrella, went to the front desk and said, "could you please give this to Li Dong?"


    "Well, what should I call you?"


    The receptionist asked politely.


    "My name is LAN. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    With that, Cheng Suya takes out a piece of white paper from her pocket. There is a bank card in it. She wrote it clearly on the white paper before, so that Li Han can understand what she means by sending a bank card.


    After handing things, Cheng Suya said goodbye, then turned and went out, got on the car and left.The front desk lady was about to take the elevator upstairs with her things. Later, she thought about how she looked familiar and where she had seen her.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhang."


    The front desk lady stood waiting for the elevator door to open. She saw Mr. Zhang coming to her side and quickly bowed her head.

 Chapter 103

    "What are you doing? If you don''t stay in a good post, where are you going now? "


    Zhang''s light make-up face crawls with a trace of severity.


    "In fact, Miss LAN gave me something just now. She said she wanted to give it to Li Dong."


    The receptionist realized that Mr. Zhang had misunderstood and stammered.


    "What is it?"


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes fell on the white paper in the hands of the front desk lady. It can be seen that it was wrapped in white paper and there was a green bank card in it.


    "I don''t know."


    The receptionist didn''t open it. She shook her head and said, "that one can always give this to Li Dong?"


    "Well, give it to me."


    Mr. Zhang stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll give it to Li Dong for you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang first."


    "Go back to your post and do well. Don''t neglect your post."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    The front desk lady was a little afraid of Mr. Zhang''s expression. She nodded in response and went back to the front desk.


    Mr. Zhang saw that the elevator door was just opened. He just took things from the front desk and went in. As the elevator slowly went up, Mr. Zhang glanced at the white paper with beautiful font and green bank card, but he was not very interested in reading what was written on the white paper. He thought, is Miss LAN the money she owes Li Dong?


    Miss LAN? Isn''t this Li Dong''s fiancee?


    Zhang always thought, can''t help but draw a high cold smile on his lips, "it''s really interesting. It seems that my grandfather likes Miss LAN so much and tries to make miss LAN the fiancee of Li Dong. It seems that their development is really meaningless."


    After talking to herself, the elevator jingle stopped on the third floor and asked general manager Zhang to put away her thoughts. She went directly to the chairman''s office without knocking on the door. She went in, went to Li Han, put the things in her hand and said, "your fiancee has something to give you."


    Fiancee?


    Li Han looks down at the documents in his hand and doesn''t pay much attention to Mr. Zhang''s coming in. After hearing his fiancee''s three words, he raises his eyes and says, "where is she?"


    "I''ve already delivered it. Take your time and I''ll go."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t answer. He said faintly. Then he turned around and left. Before he stepped out of the door, he paused and said, "by the way, I think it''s time to fire some designers who don''t have much ability."


    "Whatever you decide."


    Li Han said lightly.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of anything in the future. It''s you. You''d better be busy with your business. If I change the time, I''m going to see my grandfather."


    "Well."


    General manager Zhang, seeing that Li Han didn''t have the following, went out a little funny. It seems that she and Li Han are old friends for so many years, and their tone hasn''t changed. It''s really boring.


    She doesn''t like Li Han''s character very much. She thinks this guy is too boring!


    Li Han reaches for the white paper, opens it and sees that the green bank card falls from the white paper. It can be seen that the white paper says: Mr. Li, I have returned the fee for the blue skirt. The password of the card is 05013.


    Is this woman writing him off?


    Looking at, Li Han''s eyes covered with coldness, put the bank card away and put it in the drawer, and said, "Lan Xiangqing, which play are you playing?"


    This woman was not so simple at first!


    Li Han recalled that before LAN Xiangqing, where did the woman really change? It''s hard to tell where it changed. This woman feels like a completely different person. Thinking, Li Han can''t help but want to explore this woman, want to know whether this woman is acting, or playing schizophrenia?


    On the way, Cheng Suya suddenly wants to buy something. She asks driver Li to stop at the convenience store. She gets off the car and goes to the convenience store to buy a box of Ferrero chocolates.


    After getting on the bus, he said, "driver Li, we''re going back."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Driver Li focused on the front of the car. Sitting in the back seat, Cheng Suya opened Ferrero''s chocolate box, took out a piece of chocolate, opened the golden paper and chewed it.


    Usually she has anemia status, often have dizziness, will eat Ferrero chocolate, will be a little better. As time went on, she became more and more used to eating Ferrero chocolate, as if nothing could do without it.


    After eating two of them, Cheng Suya got out of the car and went to the front door of LAN''s house. She saw that her sister-in-law was busy mopping the floor and said, "sister-in-law."


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    Seeing Cheng Suya coming back, she stopped her work and said.


    "Well."


    "Miss two, you never like chocolate. How about today?"


    Sister in law''s line of sight falls into Cheng Suya''s hand, holding Ferrero chocolate, slightly surprised to ask.


    "Now I suddenly like to eat."


    Cheng Suya knows that her sister-in-law is a little confused about her current situation. She thinks that every time she explains, there will be a perfect excuse. Although this excuse is to cheat everyone, she doesn''t want to let a third person know her identity.


    I''m sorry, sister-in-law.The sister-in-law did not doubt anything, but understood something and said, "it seems that what the second lady likes will also change, either."


    "Well, sister-in-law, you are busy."


    Cheng Suya nodded, remembering that the hand-painted work had not been finished, she went upstairs without chatting.

 Chapter 104

    It''s rare that three people won''t come tonight. My sister-in-law has prepared two dishes. One bowl of rice is for the second young lady. It''s already on the table, waiting for the second young lady to come down.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Suya happens to be hungry. As soon as she finishes painting her new style, she feels hungry and goes downstairs to the dining table to see her sister-in-law preparing dinner for her.


    "Miss two."


    Sister in law is busy in the kitchen. When she hears Cheng Suya''s footsteps coming, she comes out of the kitchen and says.


    "Sister in law, won''t they come?"


    Su Mingyue and Cheng mingbing suddenly pull apart their chopsticks and are in a good mood.


    "Yes, just now master LAN called and said that the company is very busy with business, so he won''t come to dinner."


    "What about Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing?"


    "Mrs. Su has an appointment with her friend. The first lady works overtime in the company."


    Cheng Suya let out a cry and then stopped to move her chopsticks. Just now, she heard the previous sentence. Did Mrs. Su and her friends go out to play? Which friend is it?


    It seems that Su Mingyue has made a lot of friends. When you think about it, you don''t speak ill of her, not to mention in the store.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya is a little bored. She suddenly feels that she is not used to it. Before her rebirth, she was a workaholic. Her workload took up more time than her rest time. Now, she has nothing to do except play the piano and draw. She is not used to it.


    Just in time, it rained all the time during the day. It didn''t stop raining until the evening. Now there is no rain. The air is fresh and cool.


    Cheng Suya bored to go to the backyard to see the peach blossom tree, there are other trees, when it is casual to see, good boredom and boredom.


    It can be seen that peach blossom has gone through the period of blooming, there is no bud, only new leaves, it seems that the trunk is a little bare, looking at who is not in the mood to appreciate.


    She went to the swing, sat down and swung gently, just in a daze.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and unlocks the lock screen. In wechat, she finds out that the three people ate Haagen Dazs ice cream together last year. It can be seen that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan are sitting together. The group photo of the three people is so brilliant.


    Looking at it, Cheng Suya felt uncomfortable and said, "Guoguo, Lao Gu, I miss you so much."


    With never hiding her mind, she now has a lot of troubles and worries, because she can''t recognize Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. Now her mind is hidden in her heart, more and more, more helpless.


    Su Guoguo, Lao Gu, I really don''t know when we will meet under suitable circumstances.


    In her heart, she clearly understood that one day, if she didn''t solve the problem of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, she would be in danger. At the same time, she didn''t want Su Guoguo and Gu Nan involved in the dangerous situation.


    Only after Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei get out of the company, can she recognize them openly.


    So, please give me some time, we will definitely recognize each other that day, at the most suitable time.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya''s eyes became astringent gradually. Tears were in her eyes, but she didn''t fall down. She raised her head and forced her tears in.


    A few minutes later, Cheng Suya adjusts her mood, leaves the swing, and walks into the front door of the backyard. She meets her sister-in-law who is carrying garbage from the kitchen to throw it out.


    "I''ll help you, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya sees her sister-in-law carrying two bags of garbage and reaches over to help carry them.


    "No, miss. I''ll throw it."


    The sister-in-law laughed and refused to say, "I''m afraid I''ll dirty your whole body."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya took a bag of garbage from her sister-in-law''s left hand. She could smell that the garbage bag was full of traditional Chinese medicine, which was a bit pungent. She asked, "traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Second miss, it''s Mrs. Su''s traditional Chinese medicine that she cooked for Mr. LAN. Mr. LAN is not in good health recently. Mrs. Su specially asked people to import good medicinal materials from abroad to Mr. LAN, but the effect is not very good. Mrs. Su found a famous Chinese medicine shop and bought precious traditional Chinese medicine for Mr. LAN to drink."


    "What''s wrong with dad?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care about LAN Feilong very much. He asks.


    "I''m not sure. Mrs. Su accompanied master LAN to the hospital. She didn''t say anything when she came back. I don''t know about master LAN, miss two."


    "So."


    Cheng Suya nodded lightly and said, "sister-in-law, you have a rest. I''ll help you throw the garbage."


    "No, No."


    The sister-in-law wanted to quickly walk out to throw garbage, but Cheng Suya snatched two bags of garbage and said, "sister-in-law, you are too old. Don''t work so hard."


    "Miss two."


    The sister-in-law looked at Cheng Suya in amazement. The tone of concern moved her heart.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll throw out the garbage."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and then left and right with two garbage bags went out to the garbage can yard to throw.


    After throwing the garbage, Cheng Suya comes back to find her sister-in-law fainting on the kitchen floor. She is so scared that she calls for an ambulance to come over, and then takes her sister-in-law to the hospital.One hour after arriving at the hospital, a nurse and the rest of the doctors were on duty in the evening. At the same time, my sister-in-law was sent to the general ward. After the doctor''s observation, she said it was OK.

 Chapter 105

    Hearing that it didn''t matter, Cheng Suya finally let go of her nervousness and said thank you to the doctor. The doctor didn''t forget to tell her, "this patient is old, so it''s better to do less housework and supplement more nutrition with three meals."


    "Well, I see."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    The doctor saw nothing else and went back. Cheng Suya looked at her sister-in-law lying on the bed. She was unconscious and didn''t wake up even after three hours. It can be seen that she was too tired at ordinary times.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya leaves the ward and goes to the front desk to ask the nurse on duty to take care of her sister-in-law. If she has any problems in the middle of the night, she should call her in time.


    The nurse said yes.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when Cheng Suya goes back to LAN''s home. She is still not at ease. As soon as she gets home, she finds that they still haven''t come back and doesn''t care.


    "Miss two."


    Xiaohua just came out of her room and was about to pour boiled water. She ran into Cheng Suya who came in and said with respect.


    "By the way, I''ll trouble you to make breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "What?"


    Xiaohua thought she had heard it wrong and said, "miss two, isn''t it sister-in-law who is responsible for making breakfast?"


    "She''s not feeling well now."


    "But miss two."


    Floret stammered, don''t know what to say.


    "Speak up."


    Cheng Suya said faintly.


    "In fact, I don''t know how to make breakfast. Generally, my sister-in-law is in charge of master LAN, Mrs. Su, the first lady and your breakfast. Only she knows your preferences best, but I don''t know your preferences."


    "Well, forget it."


    Cheng Suya thought for a moment and said, "go to bed. I''ll go upstairs."


    "Yes, miss two."


    The leader of Xiaohua orders Cheng Suya to go upstairs. After a pause, she pats her head and says, "fortunately, Mrs. Su is not here. If I am found, I will be scolded away."


    "It seems that you have to be very careful when talking to the second lady."


    Xiaohua said to herself that she was afraid and worried. She was worried that Mrs. Su would find out one day, but it was not good.


    On the next day, it''s sunny and the city is bathed in the light. The air is fresh after the rain. It''s suitable for people to breathe more.


    Cheng Suya gets up very early to make breakfast. She specially cooks corn porridge and poached eggs. She simply finishes breakfast to prepare for LAN Feilong.


    As for Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing''s breakfast, she ignored them.


    Just then, Cheng Suya came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot corn porridge. He saw LAN Feilong wearing his tie and went to the top of the table to sit down.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    Cheng Suya put a bowl of corn porridge in front of LAN Feilong and said hello with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, did you get up so early?"


    LAN Feilong just came down and didn''t notice Cheng Suya very much. As soon as he sat down in the first place, he realized that the breakfast for him was not his sister-in-law, but LAN Xiangqing. He was a little stunned and asked.


    "Dad, I forgot to tell you that my sister-in-law didn''t feel well last night. In the hospital, no one made breakfast, so I helped her make breakfast. After all, you had to go to work early, so I got up early."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile on her lips.


    "How is she, sister-in-law?"


    Blue Flying Dragon nodded and asked.


    "Doctors say it''s only when you''re overworked."


    Cheng Suya and LAN Feilong chat for no more than a few minutes. Suddenly Su Mingyue and Lan Xiang come down before and after the ice. They smell the smell of corn porridge and feel a little disgusted.


    "My God, I hate corn. What''s my sister-in-law doing?"


    The sharp voice came from Su Mingyue. LAN Xiangbing saw that Lan Xiangqing got up earlier than them. He sat beside his father, chatting so happily, and said, "Lan Xiangqing."


    "You came down just in time. I forgot to tell you that my sister-in-law didn''t feel well last night, and now no one is cooking breakfast, so, let''s settle the breakfast by ourselves."


    Cheng Suya said calmly to them.


    "What


    Su Mingyue heard that her sister-in-law was not feeling well and said indifferently, "since she is not feeling well, what should we do with breakfast? It''s not to starve us."


    "Where''s sister-in-law! Come out


    Blue looked around at the ice and asked.


    "My sister-in-law is not here. She''s in the hospital. Let''s have breakfast by ourselves."


    Cheng Suya was disgusted with their attitude and said, "besides, my sister-in-law needs to recuperate, so don''t use her in the future."


    "Mingyue, Xiangbing, let Xiaohua make breakfast later."


    LAN Feilong said faintly, with a stern look. After eating the corn porridge, he stood up and set out.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue saw that Lan Feilong didn''t care about their breakfast today. She went out and was about to stop LAN Feilong. Unfortunately, she slowed down. LAN Feilong had already got on the bus and left."Cunt, I know you do it on purpose. My sister-in-law is usually in good health, so you don''t want us to have breakfast."


    "Lan Xiangqing, what are you playing with?"


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing stare at Cheng Suya.


    "No? I can take you to the hospital to see my sister-in-law, when you are here to visit. "


    Cheng Suya said coldly.

 Chapter 106

    See the slut''s words almost have no false point, Su Mingyue was almost choked by her at this time, and said, "Xiao Hua, come here!"


    Soon, Xiaohua, who is busy sweeping the floor in the living room, hears Mrs. Su calling for her. She does not dare to neglect her and goes to the dining table quickly.


    "Mrs. Su, are you looking for me?"


    "Xiang Bingfu and I are hungry. You make breakfast for us."


    "Eh?"


    Xiaohua is ordered to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for them, but she can''t make breakfast.


    "Leng what, still not quick to prepare to do."


    Su Mingyue was almost impatient.


    "Mrs. su."


    Xiaohua wanted to beg for mercy and wanted to say that she couldn''t make breakfast, but she was staring at Su Mingyue, so she had to go to the kitchen with her scalp numb to prepare breakfast.


    Cheng Suya suddenly sympathizes with Xiaohua. She doesn''t know how to make breakfast, so she is forced to make breakfast in the kitchen by Su Mingyue. It seems that she is used to being rich here.


    After thinking about it, she ignored it and continued to drink her own corn porridge. She was satisfied with it. Well, it was delicious, and her cooking was as good as usual.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have different expressions. The same thing is that they are sitting in front of each other with a cold face. The slut is eating so happily. It''s clear that they are enjoying a good day.


    After a while, LAN Xiangbing stood up and said, "Mom, I went to the company. If you dare to bully me, please call me."


    "I see. Xiang Bing, be careful on the way."


    "Yes, Ma."


    Two mother and daughter you Nong I Nong said so warm, in Cheng Suya''s eyes is just a common play, nothing to see.


    But LAN Xiangbing''s words make Cheng Suya''s Willow eyebrows frown slightly. What does it mean that she bullies Su Mingyue? At first, don''t they bully her first, OK?


    How funny!


    Blue to ice finally left, footsteps gradually far away, Cheng Suya suddenly feel a blue to ice, now Su Mingyue, she seems to be in a better mood.


    "Xiaohua, haven''t you finished it for so long? It''s so slow to dawdle. "


    Su Mingyue''s stomach has been protesting. Hungry, she is powerless and yelling at Xiaohua in the kitchen over there.


    "Mrs. Su, ah!"


    It''s the sound of beeping in the pot that soon makes Cheng Suya and Su Mingyue look back at the kitchen at the same time. They don''t know what happened.


    "How come!"


    Su Mingyue gets up impatiently and goes to the kitchen. Cheng Suya also happens to get up. She is worried that Xiaohua is in trouble, so she goes to have a look.


    Standing at the kitchen door, you can see Xiaohua overturning the porridge on the ground. On the other side of the pot, the hot air is burning black. Cheng Suya goes to turn off the electric socket, and then says to Xiaohua, "you go out, Xiaohua."


    "But."


    Floret bowed, dare not look up at Su Mingyue, said.


    "Xiaohua, go out and get a mop to clean the floor."


    "Mm-hmm, second lady."


    Xiaohua went out to drag the mop. Su Mingyue, who was standing on one side, said, "Xiaohua, can you make breakfast or not?"


    "Mrs. Su, I can''t do it."


    The little lace wiped the floor and said honestly.


    "No? I told you so


    Su Mingyue was so hungry and angry that she said, "I''m so angry. You can''t make breakfast without my sister-in-law. What''s the use of keeping your incompetent servants in this blue house?"


    "Sorry, Mrs. su. I''ll make a simple breakfast right away."


    Xiaohua is so scared that she throws away her mop. She is in a hurry to get breakfast materials from the refrigerator. Cheng Suya intercepts her action and says, "Xiaohua, you are busy with your business. I have something to talk with Mingyue."


    "Well, yes, miss two."


    Floret immediately understand what, quickly with a mop out.


    Su Mingyue is not happy because Xiaohua can''t make breakfast. In addition, Cheng Suya intentionally interferes with this matter. She is even more angry and says, "what do you want to talk to me about, bitch?"


    "Su Mingyue, the servants are busy with their work. They are tired enough. You have nothing to do all day. You might as well make breakfast in person instead of persuading others."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were cold and she was saying every word.


    "Don''t you yourself, bitch? How do you say it like I''m the only one to do it? "


    Su Mingyue listened and retorted.


    "It''s different now."


    Cheng Suya understands Su Mingyue''s meaning. If it was LAN Xiangqing before, she has nothing to say. Now she is Cheng Suya, not LAN Xiangqing.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mingyue heard what was wrong and said, "bitch, I find that you are not as good as before. I don''t know that you have been acting in front of us for several days?""Su Mingyue, I won''t talk nonsense to you now. By the way, I remind you to make breakfast by yourself and don''t trouble others. Well, now Xiaohua can''t make breakfast. It seems that you can only solve it yourself."


    With that, Cheng Suya doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Mingyue all the time. It''s not meaningless to talk too much. She strides away and is going out to the hospital to see her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 107

    First hospital.


    Su Mingyue had been out long before. When she didn''t come, Cheng Suya cooked the oatmeal porridge again, put it in the thermos, and arrived at the door of the hospital with a car driven by a private driver.


    After taking the elevator to the second floor, Cheng Suya went to two rows of wards on the left with thermos bottles. Before entering the left direction, she heard a familiar sound coming from the corridor on the right.


    "Doctor, I''ll make up the operation fee as soon as possible next month. Please, I must save my grandmother. I can''t live without her."


    "Doctor, please."


    The sound


    What Cheng Suya hears is a cry of distress and helplessness. Isn''t this Su Qing''s voice? Why is she here?


    Then the doctor sighed and said, "girl, I have to say that your grandmother''s condition is very bad. She needs to stay in the intensive care unit for observation for a few days. The operation in the previous few days is not sure, but her body needs to be observed for a few days. Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "It''s OK, girl. You''re tired of taking care of your grandmother, and you have to pay attention to your health."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya looks to the right, standing with a familiar figure and a male doctor in a white coat. Every word of their conversation falls into her ears.


    Is Su Qing''s grandmother ill? She didn''t know.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know Su Qing''s background very well. She basically doesn''t know much. She only knows that she has no parents and only her grandmother raised her. But now, she doesn''t expect that Su Qing''s grandmother is ill and has an operation a few days ago.


    Su Qing, a fool, is in urgent need of money. He should ask Su Guoguo and Lao Gu for help. Why should he keep silent.


    Cheng Suya recovered and found that Su had been in the ward early in the morning, but no one could see him. So she put her eyes away and went to the ward where her sister-in-law lived. As soon as she got up early, she was leaning against the back of the bed to watch the drama on TV.


    Seeing Cheng Suya coming in, she called.


    "Miss two."


    "Shh."


    Cheng Suya made a shush gesture and said, "don''t call me miss two here. Just call me Xiangqing."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Sister in law did not want to live in the ward, said, "Xiang Qing, I want to go back."


    "No, you need to rest for a few days."


    Cheng Suya handed the thermos to her sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll cook it for you. It''s good for your health."


    "Xiang Qing, Mrs. Su, they..."


    Sister in law a thought Su Mingyue and blue to ice will be angry, a little worried said.


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll deal with them myself."


    "Xiang Qing, does it cost money to live here? No, no, I''d better leave the hospital. "


    Sister in law can''t bear to trouble miss two, she said.


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the money. You''d better have a good rest."


    "How nice."


    "Sister-in-law, if you continue to be polite to me, I will be angry."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be angry.


    "Xiang Qing, I can''t afford this blessing."


    Sister in law was deeply moved and said.


    "No matter where you are, my sister-in-law has always been very good to me at LAN''s house. I will keep your kindness in mind. Similarly, I regard you as my family member and I want to treat you well."


    Cheng Suya sat down on the edge of the bed and said, "you should take a good rest first. If you get well, I have to tell Dad that you can go back to your hometown and have a good rest. You can''t do so much housework when you are old."


    "No, No."


    My sister-in-law''s face changed slightly, and said, "Xiang Qing, no, no, what''s the use of my going back to my hometown? It''s not because there''s a son who''s not promising and owes others a lot of debt. I have to help him pay back the money."


    Cheng Suya was stunned and said, "sister-in-law, your son is not proud, but you still have to work hard to earn money. No, you can''t give your son the money you earn. It''s not helping him, on the contrary, it will harm him."


    "Xiang Qing, I want to stay. I can''t go back to my hometown."


    "Please, I can''t go back home."


    Sister in law almost got out of bed and squatted in front of Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya was startled by her action of getting out of bed. She stood up from the edge of the bed and said, "sister in law, don''t get out of bed. Then you can keep it, but I want you to do some easy work in the future."


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    "You''re welcome."


    Cheng Suya feels sorry for her sister-in-law. The old man is working so hard that he doesn''t even want to be healthy, but her son is not proud


    "By the way, sister-in-law, drink while it''s hot."


    Cheng Suya suddenly thought of the cooked oatmeal porridge, but her sister-in-law had not yet drunk it. She first opened the thermos cap, then took the clean spoon and handed it to her sister-in-law, saying, "sister-in-law, take your time to drink porridge, and I''ll go downstairs to get hot water."


    "OK, Xiang Qing."


    My sister-in-law took the thermos, drank it with a spoon and nodded.Cheng Suya takes a thermos bottle and goes out. In fact, she is going to see how Su Qing is. Since she learns that Su Qing can''t go back to work for the time being, now her grandmother is ill, Cheng Suya is still worried about Su Qing''s state of mind.


    Go to the right and pass by several ward doors. Fortunately, all the ward doors are open and none of them is closed. Soon Cheng Suya sees Su Qing''s back at the door of the third ward in the first row on the right.

 Chapter 108

    It can be seen that Su Qingzheng stroked the back of her grandmother''s hand and said softly, "grandma, you must get better as soon as possible. I''m just a relative of you. In this world, I can have nothing but you."


    "Grandma, it must be better."


    Su Qing said, mood suddenly collapsed, and then covered his mouth, bowed his head to tears, his face soon full of tears.


    Standing at the door, Cheng Suya can hear the distance between her and Su Qing. Every word she hears Su Qing''s words makes her heart ache. She has always liked Su Qing very much. She is very modest, strong and diligent. But now she finds that Su Qingzhen is very strong.


    Just like her, but also take her often to participate in activities, so as to exercise Su Qing''s design ability and visual response.


    Su Qing is the same as her, the background is very poor.


    Cheng Suya suddenly envies that Su Qing has a grandmother by her side to accompany her growth, but her growth only involves the director of the orphanage and her companions.


    Su Qing suddenly wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and stands up to leave. Cheng Suya reacts quickly. Knowing that Su Qing is going to come out, she quickly hides.


    It can be seen that Su Qing leaves the ward and is walking downstairs. Cheng Suya comes out from the wall at the corner and watches Su Qing''s back disappear on the stairs. She feels very sorry for Su Qing.


    Soon, a fierce light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. Bai Weiwei, you''ve done good again!


    Cheng Suya goes to get hot water and goes to the ward with a thermos bottle. Passing through every window in the corridor, she accidentally sees a small park outside the back of the hospital. Su Qing sits on a wooden chair with low hair.


    Go back to the ward and put the thermos bottle away. By the way, I said to my sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I see a friend outside. I want to say hello. You should have a good rest first."


    "Well, Xiang Qing."


    Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law leave after a brief chat. When they leave, they are passing Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue was carrying her bag, but she didn''t have the gift to visit the patient. She walked to the ward with her high-heeled shoes, and her expression was very unhappy.


    As soon as she entered the ward, the sound of high-heeled shoes interrupted her. She wanted to call Xiang Qing. She didn''t wait for her to hear it carefully, and then she knew it was Mrs. su.


    Su Mingyue is appearing in front of her sister-in-law.


    "I said, sister-in-law, if you don''t have a good health, tell us that it''s good this morning. No one makes breakfast. Xiang Bing and I are starving to death because of you."


    Su Mingyue went to a chair to sit down and put her bag on a table. She said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. su."


    Listen to sister-in-law, old face crawling a trace of apology, keep saying sorry.


    "Sorry? What''s the use? Well, sister-in-law, after you''ve worked hard in LAN''s home for so many years, I think it''s time to recruit a new nanny. You should go back to your hometown and have a good rest. "


    Su Mingyue coldly looks at her sister-in-law and says every word clearly. She wants her sister-in-law to understand.


    "No, no, Mrs. su."


    My sister-in-law got down from the bed in a panic and said earnestly, "I won''t go back to my hometown, Mrs. su. Please let me stay at LAN''s house. I can''t do without this job."


    "Sister-in-law, you are too old. If I let you stay at LAN''s, Feilong will blame me for not understanding you. In this case, what shall we do with Xiangbing''s three meals? So, I plan to find a new nanny to take care of our food and accommodation."


    Su Mingyue put a pile of words in front of her sister-in-law, and she was determined to change a new nanny, so that she had to go back to her hometown to recuperate. Now she couldn''t continue to plead.


    "Mrs. Su, I''m going to leave the hospital right now. I''m in good health. I''ll do it well in the future. Please let me stay at LAN''s house, OK?"


    The sister-in-law said as she took out a pile of clothes at the end of the bed, ready to be discharged.


    "Don''t you understand me, sister-in-law? Now I''ll say it for the last time, sister-in-law, I''m going to quit you. Please disappear from the blue house and go back to your hometown to recuperate. "


    Su Mingyue said that she had been uncomfortable with her sister-in-law for a long time in her heart, and now she can let her go.


    Sister in law stops her clothes and stares at Su Mingyue. In her sunken eyes, there is a pair of sad eyes. For a long time, she is speechless, so she slowly moves to the edge of the bed and sits down.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t pay much attention to the look of her sister-in-law. She laughs and leaves with her bag.


    The atmosphere in the ward dropped to zero, and there was sadness in the air.


    The small park outside the hospital and the man-made park are specially built for patients. They have fresh air, fresh green leaves and exercise equipment, so that patients can rest and take a walk here.


    Cheng Suya walks along a path paved with pebbles to a wooden chair in the pavilion. She sits down beside Su Qing. Then she takes out the paper towel she often carries in her pocket and hands it to Su Qing, so that she can wipe the residual tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Su Qingzheng lowered his head and saw a hand holding a tissue to her. Then he raised his eyes and saw that sitting beside her was a strange girl she didn''t know very well.


    She took the tissue and said thank you.

 Chapter 109

    "Are you in a better mood?"


    Cheng Suya asked lightly.


    "How do you know I''m in a bad mood?"


    Su Qing looks at Cheng Suya and says as she wipes the residual tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "It looks sad to see your back."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I don''t think you are happy when you are in trouble."


    Then he added, "sorry, I didn''t mean to ask. You can refuse to answer."


    "I''m fine."


    Su Qing''s mouth floated a faint smile, pretended to be OK and said, "it''s you..."


    Cheng Suya knew what Su Qing was going to ask and said, "passers by, I''m here to visit patients. I saw you put it on the table."


    "In this way, I have important relatives in the ward."


    Su Qing said simply, but did not elaborate.


    "People will have birth, aging and death. As long as you are open-minded, you will be in a better mood."


    Cheng Suya is not good at comforting, but Su Qing is her most special helper and a good friend in design, so naturally she comforts her.


    "Thank you."


    Su Qing looked at the strange girl, did not know what to say, just said with a smile.


    "I didn''t help, needless to say thank you."


    Cheng Suya said that she had a lot of questions to ask Su Qing, but this question is because her current identity is not suitable to ask. She is not Cheng Suya, but LAN Xiangqing''s identity now.


    Let''s put this question aside and wait until we understand it clearly one day.


    Su Qing bowed his head again, feeling heavy, and no longer continued to chat with Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t disturb Su Qing''s mood either. They just sit there, and it''s so easy for anyone who doesn''t disturb them.


    Companies.


    Su Qing is not in these days, Su Guoguo was a big push clothing planning headache to death, and bored, wanted to go to Nange office to chat with Nange to pass the time.


    As Su Guoguo walks in the corridor, she accidentally sees Chen Feng standing with the staff of the design department talking about design. When she thinks about Su Qing, she looks unhappy and goes to Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng."


    She didn''t call him director Chen, but called him by his full name, which made Chen Feng and the staff startled.


    "Mr. Su is fine."


    The employee looked up and saw Su Guoguo standing in front of them staring at Chen Feng. He said quickly.


    "Go and do your business."


    Su Guoguo waved his hand to ask the staff to step down. Then he stared at Chen Feng coldly and said, "Chen Feng, I said you are very busy today. I''m very curious that you are so busy that you don''t have time to do ridiculous things against your companions."


    Companions?


    Chen Fengming says that Su Qing is the companion of Bai Su Guoguo. Su Qing''s affair has only been a day. However, Chen Feng knows that Bai Weiwei did it, but he doesn''t tell Su Guoguo and Gu Nan that he chose to protect Bai Weiwei.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Su said. Please say it."


    Chen Feng lowered his head, covered up his gloomy face and pretended not to know.


    "Tut Tut, Chen Feng, you think that you are no different from others, but you are very dazzling in my eyes."


    Su Guoguo deliberately said that the existence of the special glare is serious, which is to listen to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng''s eyes soon began to stir up waves, then calmed down and said, "Mr. Su, I know you don''t like me, but here, we can talk about business and nothing else."


    "No!"


    Su Guoguo heard that Chen Feng was obviously uncomfortable in his heart and said, "Chen Feng, did you enjoy being the general manager before? Do you want to step on my head?"


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t mean that."


    Chen Feng said with no waves on his face.


    "If you don''t have this meaning, Chen Feng, by the way, please don''t be arrogant behind us if Suya is not here."


    Su Guoguo left a sentence and was about to leave. Her sight just fell on the familiar voice coming from there. She ran excitedly and said, "brother Nan."


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan didn''t expect Su Guoguo to come here, but he caught a glimpse of Chen Feng. He thought, is little naughty looking for Chen Feng again?


    "Brother Nan, are you going out today?"


    Suguo mischievously took Gu Nan''s arm and said, "brother Nan, I want to go out with you."


    "Guoguo, I''m going to the company to attend a meeting today, but you should stay here."


    "No."


    Su Guoguo shook his head like a drum wave and said, "brother Nan, let''s go together. I promise I''ll be by your side."


    "No trouble for me?"


    Gu Nan jokingly asked.


    "Yes, of course it won''t make trouble for you, brother Nan. Take me with you. I also want to attend the meeting and understand what they are talking about. Besides, I''m the general manager. Don''t I have the right to participate?""It''s OK to participate, but it''s safe."


    "Don''t be so fussy, brother. Let''s go."


    "A few days ago, president Zhang returned home. Now he is calling a small meeting, and all the new designers will participate in it."


    "Cutting edge designers?"


    Su Guoguo suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Nange, my name is Su Qing. Let''s go to the meeting together. Besides, Su Qing is also a cutting-edge designer."

 Chapter 110

    "Well."


    Gu Nan chuckles and watches Su Guoguo take out his mobile phone from his pocket to call Su Qing, waiting for the other party to answer the phone.


    At the same time, Su Qing''s mobile phone in her trouser pocket rings. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s from President su. She doesn''t look surprised. Then she presses the answer button and says, "President su."


    Cheng Suya, who is about to stand up, hears Su Qing calling the other party''s president su. She is stunned and confused. What''s the matter with President Su? Wasn''t Mr. Chen before?


    "Baby, you hurry to the company and wait for us. Nange and I are going to have a meeting. Come along, too."


    Su Guoguo''s lovely voice drifts over. Cheng Suya hears Su Guoguo''s voice, so she stops.


    "Mr. Su, can I not go?"


    Su Qing hesitated and said, "I''m in the hospital. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go."


    Before the end of the speech, Cheng Suya directly interrupted her and said, "I think it''s better for you to go. Maybe there''s something to let you know."


    Cheng Suya just wants Su Qing to go. Maybe she will have a good chance to wait for her.


    Su Qing looks up at Cheng Suya, looks puzzled, and then continues to talk to Su Guo.


    "Baby, it''s said that President Zhang has just returned to China for a meeting. I think there must be a good opportunity waiting for us. You must come."


    The other side is earnestly persuading, Su Qing in the heart unavoidably has moved some, thought to want to say, "good, that I go over."


    Seeing that Su Qing is going to pass, Cheng Suya smiles. She still hopes that Su Qingzhen can''t miss every good opportunity. Maybe it''s a very good thing for Su Qing.


    After Su Qing hangs up her mobile phone, she is looking back. Cheng Suya has already gone back. Her figure goes to the back door of the hospital. She has an indescribable feeling in her heart. She feels how familiar she is in front of her.


    Cheng Suya walks in and replays the conversation between Su Qing and Su Guoguo. But Su Qing calls her president su. Is Su Guoguo the general manager now? What about Chen Feng?


    A bad premonition passed through her heart, which made her suddenly guess that Chen Feng would not climb up her position? Is Chen Feng the chairman now?


    No way!


    Cheng Suya sucked in the air, a little bit can''t imagine, if Chen Feng is now the chairman of the board, this is bad!


    Lao Gu, Su Guoguo, I really hope you don''t continue to be cheated by Chen Feng, especially against Bai Weiwei.


    Walking, Cheng Suya is in a state of confusion. As she goes to the elevator door, she accidentally sees Su Mingyue coming out of another elevator.


    How did Su Mingyue come here? Are you in trouble with your sister-in-law?


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were cold. She went to Su Mingyue''s direction, stopped her and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue was not surprised to see Cheng Suya emerge, so she said with a sneer, "I''m trying to persuade my sister-in-law to leave early and go back to her hometown. Well, my sister-in-law is old, and the LAN family can''t continue to keep old people."


    Old people?


    Cheng Suya sneered back and said, "I didn''t expect that my father had the right to speak. How come it''s your turn to have the right to speak?"


    "Don''t forget I''m the hostess of the blue family."


    Su Mingyue said without showing weakness.


    "My mother is the only hostess in the family. You are just a junior who destroys other people''s feelings."


    Cheng Suya said with cold eyes.


    "Bitch, you!"


    Su Mingyue dislikes that she is called "Xiao San" because she has been irritated by the slut for several times.


    "Su Mingyue, I tell you now, if you want to let your sister-in-law leave, I will also let you get out of the blue house, and so will your baby daughter LAN Xiangbing."


    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue raised her hand and was about to slap her in the face. Soon, Cheng Suya grabbed her arm first and said, "Su Mingyue, you want to slap me in the face. Believe it or not, I''ll tell Dad."


    "You


    Su Mingyue shakes Cheng Suya''s hand and says, "bitch, you wait."


    With that, Su Mingyue strides around in front of Su ya. Instead of looking back to see Su Mingyue leave, Cheng Su Ya sneers so coldly that the temperature can drop to zero.


    Cheng Suya thought of her sister-in-law and rushed back to the ward to see how she was.


    As soon as she enters the ward, she sees her sister-in-law picking up her clothes. Cheng Suya realizes that her sister-in-law is really persuaded by Su Mingyue to go back to her hometown. It seems that her sister-in-law acquiesces.


    Damn Su Mingyue!


    Cheng Suya went over to stop her sister from picking up their clothes. "Sister, don''t mind the words of Su Ming Yue." has your father has the final say?


    "Xiang Qing."


    She said with a kind smile, "you don''t have to fight with Mrs. Su for me. Xiang Qing, I think I can find another job."


    "No


    Cheng Suya loves her sister-in-law. In case her sister-in-law is bullied in other places, she says, "sister-in-law, I want you to stay at LAN''s house now, and you are not allowed to leave."


    "Xiang Qing."


    The sister-in-law wanted to continue, but Cheng Suya said, "sister-in-law, if you leave, what can I do? I''m just your closest friend. You are not allowed to leave. I want you to stay at LAN''s house.""Xiang Qing."


    My sister-in-law seemed to wake up later and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, because Mrs. Su didn''t think of the second miss. I shouldn''t have left. After all, the second Miss needs me very much."

 Chapter 111

    "Yes."


    As soon as she saw her sister-in-law, she would think of entering the welfare home when she was a child. The Dean was so kind and said to her, "son, this is your home, and some children are your closest friends."


    That''s right. She really needs her closest friend by her side. It''s a lot of peace of mind.


    "Sister in law, promise me not to leave and stay at LAN''s house."


    "Xiang Qing, my sister-in-law wants to stay in LAN''s house for you. Whoever dares to bully the second lady, I will fight with him."


    Sister in law says, a tear flows down from the eye socket, Cheng Suya listens, also cannot help but the eye socket flushes, did not drop the tear.


    Yes, at LAN''s house, she has only sister-in-law.


    Soon Cheng Suya adjusted her mood and said with a sneer, "Su Mingyue, you wait."


    Companies.


    All the staff and designers of the design department were informed to go to the meeting room, saying that Mr. Zhang would call a small meeting and announce something. The design department was always quiet, but it started to boil because of going to a meeting.


    Several employees whispered about it.


    "Mr. Zhang called us to a meeting. Is there something serious?"


    "It''s said that Mr. Zhang is back here and doesn''t plan to leave. Mr. Zhang will discipline us."


    "No?"


    "It''s over. Besides Li Dong, there''s another female devil."


    "Female devil head!"


    Employees chatter and chatter, naturally there is a fear in their hearts.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to the meeting soon."


    Feili, the design director, passed by the door of the design department and heard them talking too much. She went in and yelled, "if Mr. Zhang knows, you''ll be fired."


    "Ah


    "No, No."


    The employees stood up one after another, called several times, and then quickly rolled out of the design department and ran to the meeting room.


    LAN xiangbinghe comes out of the next office at the same time. Feili looks at them and says, "later, you go to the meeting room and sit next to president Zhang."


    "Well."


    Nod and walk back.


    When LAN Xiangbing heard that he wanted to sit on Zhang Zong''s side, he was a little displeased.


    Is Zhang always optimistic?


    Lan Xiang Bingxin thinks, but she doesn''t know what''s on her mind. Feili can only say with regret, "Xiang Bing, Mr. Zhang says you don''t have to go to the meeting room this time."


    "Why?"


    Blue to ice heart clattered for a while, don''t understand a way.


    "No why, I don''t know what Zhang always thinks of you. In other words, over the past few years, your design works have been getting worse and worse day by day, and you don''t have the ability to enter the market. Just think about it, you''ve been eating and drinking for nothing here for so many years."


    Fei Li said a little sharp, usually speaking very directly to whom she said, simply never consider who''s feelings.


    Said, blue to ice''s face suddenly brush green, did not say a word, then light voice way, "know."


    "I hope you can improve a little bit more. You are more outstanding and capable than you. Your status here is really a little higher than you. I don''t need to tell you why Mr. Zhang attaches importance to her."


    Feili said, but she didn''t continue to say it consciously, and left with her arms around her chest.


    Blue to ice slightly clenched hands, fingertips unknowingly sink into the palm, the whole body sent out a trace of nowhere to vent anger, forbear to come down.


    £¿ Ah, LAN Xiangbing has to admit that he is not as strong as her.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was good. All the people in the design department were here. They had already taken their seats and waited for Mr. Zhang to come back.


    But when you go to the first place and sit down, you can''t see LAN Xiangbing, which causes the employees here to look at you with surprised eyes.


    "Strange, why didn''t Xiang Bing come?"


    "Yes, it''s just coming."


    "Did you find that you were sitting on the side of president Zhang?"


    But they don''t pay much attention to their strange eyes. They are still turning over the documents in their hands. They are used to watching carefully and don''t listen to their chatting.


    Within a few minutes, president Zhang appeared, went to the first place, opened the rotating chair and sat down. Then he came in Gu Nan, Su Guoguo and Su Qing.


    Mr. Zhang has never met Mr. Gu himself. Now he glances over and sees that Gu Nan''s sky blue suit falls under her eyes. Her gentle facial features are exquisite, and her whole body exudes the flavor of being with the sun. It''s eye-catching and can''t be removed.


    She used to be a woman with iron walls, and she would not have a heart beat for any emotion. Now, for Gu Nan, who was sitting in front of her, her heart seemed to wake up and beat violently.


    It turned out to be Mr. Gu. As expected, she met Mr. Gu.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Gu Nan sat down and said with a smile to Mr. Zhang that the magnetic voice made Mr. Zhang reluctant to return.


    Su Guoguo soon noticed that general manager Zhang''s eyes were looking at Nange, with eyes that she could read like Qiushui. She thought, is general manager Zhang in favor of Nange?"Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo deliberately stops Gu Nan and makes Gu Nan move his eyes to her and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "You haven''t introduced me to Mr. Zhang yet."


    Su Guo said cleverly.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Su, and that is Su Qing, the most important new designer in our company."


    Gu Nan introduced Su Guoguo and Su Qing to president Zhang.

 Chapter 112

    "It turned out to be Mr. Su. I heard that Mr. Su, Mr. Gu and Mr. Cheng are best friends. It''s really an enviable relationship."


    Mr. Zhang did not say that he was envious. Instead, he looked at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan with his eyes. Then he saw Su Qing sitting on one side.


    "Well, I have an announcement to make."


    Mr. Zhang closed his eyes, cleared his throat and said, "today we are going to design the new spring and summer men''s and women''s wear. Since last year''s sales fell, we have lost many enthusiastic customers. Therefore, I am now in charge of the progress of your design. If anyone''s design is not good in these two months, be ready to submit his resignation."


    The words haven''t come to an end yet, and everyone here has different looks. But with Mr. Zhang''s words, the air seems to be falling to a negative degree.


    "My God."


    There are several designers in the audience who are trembled by the words. They feel a little bad in their hearts, so they are taking a cold breath and waiting for general manager Zhang to write down.


    "Now, I want to talk to Mr. Gu about one thing."


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes fell on Mr. Gu and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Nan''s fingers were folded under his chest, and he was listening to Zhang Zong talking about something.


    "Su Qing, the cutting-edge designer around you, I want our first-class designer and Su Qing to be responsible for retaining Xie Xinyun. What do you think?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Gu Nan said with a knowing smile, "I just want to talk about it. I didn''t expect that Zhang always said it before me."


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that Gu Dong and I really have a heart to heart. "


    Zhang Zong was provoked by Gu Nan''s warm smile, which made her face more red. She quickly put her eyes away, moved to one side and said, "you will be responsible for the design with Su Qing in the future."


    "Good."


    Readily agreed, do not look up at Su Qing, said, "Su Qing, glad to meet you."


    "Me too."


    Su Qing and I met for the first time, and they were polite to each other. The two girls had similar personalities and were well integrated.


    When the meeting was almost over, everyone left their seats one after another, leaving only four people to sit. No one planned to leave their seats first.


    Zhang''s eyes in Gu Nan greedy nostalgia, in front of this man is the first time to let her heart beat, heart beat speechless. She thought she was iron walled, but she didn''t expect to meet him at this time and lost control.


    "Nang, the meeting is over. Let''s go."


    Su Guoguo feels that Zhang Zong''s vision to Nan Ge is not right. She pulls Gu Nan''s arm tightly and wants to leave as soon as possible.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan looked back and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry?"


    "Brother Nan, I''m hungry."


    Su Guoguo almost choked by a question, and then quickly found an excuse in her mind.


    "Since Mr. Su is hungry, why don''t we go to the lounge on the third floor, and I''ll have someone prepare to deliver dessert to Mr. Su?"


    President Zhang Qingxiu''s face is more than a smile.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, I appreciate your kindness."


    Su Guoguo thinks in her heart that she doesn''t want to see Nange''s routine. Mr. Zhang, I won''t let you get close to Nange, because Nange belongs to Cheng Suya.


    "Mr. Su doesn''t seem to like me."


    Zhang is always a woman. Naturally, she has intuition. She looks at Su Guoguo''s face and says with a smile.


    Listen, Gu Nan coughed unintentionally and then said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Su has always been so naughty. I can''t help her. I hope you can understand me."


    "Sure enough, I like the character of President su. She is very lively and lovely."


    Zhang always says to boast, listen to Su Guoguo hum a, think Zhang always today too can flatter, because South elder brother.


    "Mr. Zhang, nothing else. Let''s go. See you later."


    Gu Nan stood up and left his seat with Su Guoguo and Su Qing. Mr. Zhang didn''t ask him to say anything more, but said with a smile, "OK, I hope we can meet more and communicate more in the future."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan smiles and nods, and Su Guoguo and Su Qing leave the meeting room.


    Seeing their backs disappearing around the corner, Zhang was a little distracted, as if her soul had gone with Gu Nan until she stopped her.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Well?"


    Mr. Zhang responded quickly, turned his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Does Zhang mean that I should go to the company to design with Su Qing these days?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Zong''s eyes were overjoyed. That''s right. How could she forget that she and her partners could also walk around each other. So long as she went to the company for a few days, she could see Gu Nan''s figure.


    Thinking about it, general manager Zhang was in a good mood and stood up and said, "in the future, you and Su Qing are responsible for retaining Xie Xinyun. We must find a way to make Xie Xinyun willing to continue to make an appointment.""Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Nodded and turned to leave.


    Mr. Zhang stroked the position of her heart. Her heart was beating fiercely. Before she slowed down, her cheeks became more and more red, and gradually became hot. Yes, what''s the feeling of this?

 Chapter 113

    Three people take the elevator to the underground parking area, Su Guoguo just because Su Qing and Xie Xinyun are in charge of things together, can''t help but happy to say, "baby, you can finally consult each other, but the first-class designer, the strength is higher than you."


    "So I want to thank you and Mr. Zhang."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "We can''t thank you. We don''t have much help. Besides, chief Zhang chose you. It''s because she appreciates your talent that you can communicate with us."


    With that, Su Guo felt uncomfortable at the thought that President Zhang had different feelings for Gu Nan.


    "Well."


    Su Qing is very willing to communicate with her and ask for advice from her strength.


    Gu Nan goes to pick up the car. Su Qing and Su Guoguo get on the back seat. Su Guoguo used to sit in the front passenger seat, but now they suddenly run to the back seat and get together with Su Qing, which makes Gu Nan and Su Qing a little confused.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you take the co pilot''s seat?"


    Su Qing broke the original atmosphere and asked.


    "I don''t want to sit suddenly. I think it''s good to sit in the back seat, so I can chat with you more."


    Su Guoguo said, people can hear, this is sullen words.


    Gu Nan is to understand what, smile, can''t help whispering, "little naughty."


    Starting the car to leave the parking area, Su Guoguo was so bored that she didn''t want to chat with Gu Nan. She had a lively temperament and soon stopped with her bad mood.


    Su Qing felt that Mr. Su was in a bad mood. When the bus was on the road, she asked, "Mr. Su, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Honey, how could that be?"


    Su Guoguo magnifies the corner of Su Qing''s mouth, puts on a lovely smile and says, "do you think I''m in a bad mood?"


    "Well."


    Su Qing did not doubt anything, nodded his head and said, "since Su is not in a bad mood, that''s good."


    "Baby, don''t worry."


    Su Guoguo reached out and patted Su Qing on the shoulder and said, "but I don''t want to chat with other people, hum."


    Other people?


    Su Qing was a little puzzled and said, "who does Mr. Su mean?"


    "Who else is here?"


    Su Guoguo catches a glimpse of Gu Nan, who is focusing on driving. He wants to see how Nan GE''s expression reacts. It can be seen that Nan GE''s expression is still mild. How can it change.


    Hum, brother Nan, you really don''t have any response. I can ignore you for a week, no, for a lifetime!


    When they got to the underground car floor of the company, the three people got off the bus respectively. Gu Nan asked Su Qing to go back first and said, "Su Qing, go back first."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Su Qing nodded and turned to leave. As soon as she saw her, Su Guo quickly took Su Qing''s arm and said, "baby, let''s go together."


    Gu Nan sees Su Guoguo''s action and is suddenly amused with a smile. He takes a few steps and reaches for Su Guoguo''s coat to prevent her from going with Su Qing.


    "Why? South brother


    Su Guoguo''s coat and hat were pulled, almost strangling her neck. She angrily opened her hand, took Su Qing''s arm, turned her head to stare at Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, do you want to strangle me?"


    "Are you angry? Little naughty. "


    Gu Nanchong magnified her smile and said, "little naughty, why are you so angry with me?"


    On the one hand, Su Qing skilfully avoided, so that they could solve the contradiction between them and leave quickly.


    "Well, you know it."


    Su Guoguo put away her sight, looked away and said, "I really don''t care about you. I don''t want to care about you for a month, no, for a lifetime."


    "Why are you angry? What''s the matter with you? "


    Gu Nan touched Su Guo''s head and said, "did I offend you?"


    "Brother Nan, don''t you realize that Mr. Zhang''s eyes are not right for you?"


    Su Guo was so stuffy that he had to blurt out.


    "You think too much."


    Gu Nan couldn''t help poking Su Guoguo''s temple and said, "what''s your little brain thinking? You can''t just think about it because any woman doesn''t have other greed for me."


    "I don''t have any wishful thinking!"


    Su Guoguo retorted with breath and cross waist.


    "Well, you don''t have any wishful thinking. Well, your little brain should think more about work. Don''t think about other things. Let''s go."


    Gu Nan grabs Su Guoguo''s arm and leads her to the door of the elevator for fear that Su Guoguo will act mischievously.


    "Brother Nan, let me go."


    "Let me go, brother Nan, you bully me."


    On the way to the elevator door, Su Guoguo struggles with Gu Nan and roars.


    As soon as they got into the elevator, Gu Nan released Su Guo''s arm and said, "little naughty, don''t think about it in the future, or I''ll take good care of your naughty."


    "Hum."


    Su Guoguo rubbed her sore arm angrily and said, "I''ll go to Suya''s tomb and complain later. You''ll learn to bully me while she''s away.""Bullying?"


    Gu Nan almost said with a smile, "I think Suya in the sky can understand why you are so naughty and deserve to be bullied by me."


    "You, brother Nan, hate it."


    Su Guoguo sees the two floors, and the elevator door is slowly opening. She ignores Gu Nan and rushes out. As soon as she sees Su Guoguo''s back walking towards the direction of the general manager''s office, Gu Nan''s smile is gradually put away, and her expression is more sad.

 Chapter 114

    Gu Nan in the corridor to the office direction in the past, suddenly someone called, "Gu Dong."


    "Wei Wei, what''s up?"


    When he turned his head, it was Bai Weiwei who quickly walked to his side and stopped to ask.


    "Gu Dong, because I accidentally imitated Cheng Dong''s hand-painted manuscript the day before yesterday, I want to apologize to you. I won''t do it again next time."


    "Well, not next time."


    Gu Nan doesn''t know how to deal with this matter.


    Bai Weiwei saw that Gu Nan was not angry. She was slightly relieved and said, "Gu Dong, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Go ahead."


    "Gu Dong, I have another spring and autumn women''s dress manuscript designed for you."


    "In this case, I''ll give it to President su."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "I have my own busy things. You can find Mr. Su for anything in the future."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I won''t disturb you for a while."


    Bai Weiwei put a fake smile on her face and almost tied up, so she nodded and left.


    Gu Nan looks at Bai Weiwei''s figure and goes to the open-air office. He closes his eyes and returns to the office.


    Bai Weiwei is walking, but she is not very at ease. Since she showed it to President Su a few days ago, who knows that she was exposed by Su Qing face-to-face, which worries her.


    She thought that as long as she had a look at Gu Dong, she might be able to avoid the trouble caused by Su Qing''s existence. As a result, Gu Dong told her to go to Mr. Su and find him if she had anything.


    Yes, she didn''t know that it wasn''t long since Gu came back to China, but he was listless to look after the documents that Cheng hadn''t finished before, let alone look for Gu.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei goes to her seat and sits down. At the bottom of her eyes, it says that she is still unhappy. Although Su Qing is asked to take a few days off, Bai Weiwei has no courage to look for Su Zong after she is away.


    She looked at the table with a few pieces of design style she thought of, but Bai Weiwei was most afraid that Su always looked at her with distrust because of the day before yesterday.


    After all, the events of the last few days are unforgettable to everyone.


    "Vivi."


    Bai Weiwei''s colleagues patted her on the arm and said, "here you are. This is the first draft we have completed. You can help design it. We are so busy that we are really tired, Weiwei."


    Colleagues handed her some of the hand-painted manuscripts that they had just finished, and asked Bai Weiwei to help with the software design in the computer. However, Bai Weiwei glimpsed several manuscripts with different styles, and knew that they were painted before Su Qing.


    Looking at the style of Su Qing''s paintings, Bai Weiwei felt uncomfortable.


    After being quiet for an hour, there began to be depressing voices, "I said that Su Qing was not here, and we were so tired that we had to vomit to death to hand over her original task to us."


    "Yes, that is, I don''t know that Su Qing actually did something about Yin Cheng Dong. You don''t know. I think President Su is clearly protecting Su Qing, but he doesn''t intend to fire her."


    "Su Qingzhen is not as good as we think."


    "Yes."


    When Bai Weiwei was designing, she heard her colleagues whispering in their ears. Even when she was sitting close to her, she could hear them talking about Su Qing.


    Listen, Bai Weiwei has a thought in her mind. Yes, their impression of Su Qing has changed. They don''t want to be jealous any more.


    "Vivi, don''t you think so?"


    Bai Weiwei was about to join their conversation, but she was asked by her colleagues.


    "Yes."


    Bai Weiwei was insidious and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you that you saw Su Qing''s hand-painted picture of Cheng Dong on the Internet. I heard that they had contacted and talked about the manuscript before. It''s strange. The next day after they contacted, Cheng Dong died."


    "Won''t you


    "My God."


    "What did Su Qing say that day to annoy Cheng Dong?"


    "So Su Qing is angry with Cheng Dong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues also put on a bit of shock.


    "You don''t know that Mr. Cheng has been under too much pressure recently. He is suffering from depression. I don''t know if he had a dispute with Su Qing about the design draft that day."


    Bai Weiwei is with nonsense a few words, did not expect colleagues seriously letter, began to say indignantly, "Su Qing this shameless."


    "Yes, why did Su and Gu protect her?"


    "I think Su and Gu were cheated by Su Qing."


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Weiwei saw their indignation after a few words, quickly stopped and said, "you should be careful here, in case it falls to the ears of President Su, it''s not good."


    "Vivi, what else do you know? Tell us."


    A colleague is interested in asking.


    "Nothing else. I don''t know much about it, but I hope you don''t take it seriously. I just talked about it before."Bai Weiwei pretended to shake her head.


    "Vivi."


    After thinking for a moment, a colleague asked, "Wei Wei, how do you know what you just said?"


    "Listen to others on the way."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t panic.


    "So."


    While colleagues nodded, there was no doubt.


    Soon, after chatting about interest, they became bored, so they had to bow down and do their own things.

 Chapter 115

    Cheng Suya takes a taxi back to LAN''s home. She wanted to settle with Su Mingyue as soon as she came in. As soon as she came in, she heard Su Mingyue saying, "Feilong, this is my nanny. My sister-in-law is not well these days. I want her to go back to her hometown so that the new nanny can do housework instead of her. What do you think?"


    Listen, Cheng Suya steps in quickly, goes through the living room, walks to the dining table, pulls back the chair and sits down.


    On the other side of the table sat Su Mingyue and LAN Feilong. On the table was a dinner made by someone who didn''t know. The delicious dishes filled the air, making Cheng Suya not in the mood to eat with chopsticks.


    Then Cheng Suya looks up at Su Mingyue, who is a new nanny. She looks ten years younger than her sister-in-law. She knows that she is an aunt in her thirties.


    The new baby sitter has a general appearance, yellow face and brown freckles. Cheng Suya doesn''t look at her carefully, so she quietly waits for Su Mingyue to make a big push to persuade LAN Feilong.


    But LAN Feilong was busy with his work and came back from work. Naturally, he was tired. He listened to Su Mingyue quietly and didn''t speak a few words.


    "Feilong, my sister-in-law is too old. It''s time to go back to her hometown. Do you agree?"


    Su Mingyue is feeling blue flying dragon''s mind and asking.


    "Dad."


    Cheng Suya said unhappily, "although my sister-in-law is too old, it doesn''t mean that she has to go back to her hometown for a holiday. I have to ask my sister-in-law whether she is willing to go back."


    "Don''t you feel sorry for me, sister-in-law?"


    Su Mingyue clenched her lips and asked.


    "Heartache? I think it''s you who don''t seem to care for your sister-in-law and want to drive her out of the blue house. "


    Cheng Suya sneered back and said.


    "You


    Su Mingyue choked and said, "Xiang Qing, my new nanny will do things for my sister-in-law. Isn''t it good for her to go back to her hometown to recuperate?"


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya didn''t fight any more. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone from her pocket to slide the lock screen. Fortunately, google searched the recruitment information of a good nanny. She asked a new nanny standing in front of her and said, "what''s your name and where do you live?"


    The new nanny was a little stunned by Cheng Suya''s question and said with a guilty heart, "my name is Wang Ju and I live in Jiangdong."


    "How many years have you been a nanny?"


    Cheng Suya is searching for Wang Ju''s information to see if there is a list of her.


    Su Mingyue didn''t see Cheng Suya searching with her mobile phone in order to investigate Wang Ju''s background. She thought that the slut was playing with her mobile phone and said, "Xiang Qing, don''t ask about other people''s private affairs."


    "Is it difficult that the babysitter I hired is unreliable? Xiang Qing, don''t worry about it. The nanny I invited is very reliable. "


    Su Mingyue says, the side still does not forget to please blue flying dragon, want to let him quickly speak the next decision.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya inadvertently points out other information, and soon the black history of Wang Ju is exposed. After watching Wang Ju''s black history, she can''t help saying, "it seems that God has really helped me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mingyue doesn''t understand and asks, wondering what kind of tricks the Slut Wants to play.


    "Su Mingyue, your new nanny has a criminal record. Seven years ago, she set fire to her mistress and was sentenced to seven years in prison."


    "Are you going to bring in dangerous people to do housework for us?"


    Cheng Suya bit every word very hard.


    "Dad, what if we''re burned here like a dead hostess?"


    Cheng Suya handed the mobile phone to LAN Feilong and looked at Su Mingyue askance. "Thank you very much. I don''t know if you want the new nanny to set us on fire."


    "Nonsense! How do I know about her


    Su Mingyue said, "Lan Xiangqing, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense? Su Mingyue, I don''t mind showing you the black history of your new nanny. "


    Then Cheng Suya moves her mobile phone to Su Mingyue, who is too lazy to look down at Wang Ju''s black history and says, "Lan Xiangqing, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make sure whether it''s safe for you to invite a new nanny. There are many treasures hidden in our LAN family. If the new nanny has a different heart to steal, it''s not good. Maybe the new nanny might be mad and set fire to us."


    Cheng Suya said with profound meaning, "Su Mingyue, I think sister-in-law is more reliable. After all, she has worked here for us for more than a few years, and for many years. Her credibility is very high. Do you really want to send away the nanny you trust and welcome in the untrustworthy new baomu?"


    "Blue to clear you!"


    Su Mingyue didn''t expect that in order to keep her sister-in-law, she was so aggressive.


    "Dad, I think it''s better to keep a reliable nanny. Besides, my sister-in-law has worked for us for many years and knows so much about our preferences. With her, I don''t think we need to worry so much, do we?"


    Cheng Suya is flattering LAN Feilong."Xiang Qing''s words are not unreasonable. Mingyue, next time don''t invite a new nanny who is in a mess, but let my sister-in-law go back to her hometown to recuperate. We have to ask her whether she agrees with me."


    Blue flying dragon is displeased and scolds Su Mingyue, who hasn''t stopped these days.

 Chapter 116

    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue again soft voice in supplication, but blue dragon look unhappy, rarely put down the anger, said, "let Li driver send this back."


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue is not willing to say, "Feilong, do you want to listen to bitches?"


    Su Mingyue didn''t dare to call a bitch in front of LAN Feilong, so she spoke very carefully. Who knows, at this time, she accidentally said the word "bitch" and the words were abrupt.


    "Bitch?"


    "Dad, do you hear me?"


    Cheng Suya''s quick reaction caught Su Mingyue''s careless words and said, "Su Mingyue, am I a bitch?"


    "Nonsense!"


    LAN Feilong heard clearly, looked back at Su Mingyue''s eyes and said, "these days haven''t stopped. Don''t I let you reflect on yourself these days?"


    "Feilong, it''s not like that."


    Su Mingyue is about to explain, but Cheng Suya coldly interrupts and says, "Su Mingyue, don''t excuse me. You call me a bitch all the time. Isn''t that right?"


    The impolite name of slut is not allowed in front of LAN Feilong, but Su Mingyue made this big mistake unintentionally. It''s strange that Lan Feilong is not mad.


    Su Mingyue, who has never been called a bitch, has an abnormal impression of Cheng Suya that day. She thinks that the word "bitch" is the best match. Unconsciously, she is used to blurting out "bitch", but her heart is full of anger.


    No matter Su Mingyue''s explanation is useless, LAN Feilong said solemnly, "Mingyue, you take the invited people back quickly."


    "Feilong, do you want my sister-in-law to stay here all the time?"


    "My sister-in-law has been working here for us for many years. Whether she wants to stay or not, she would like to."


    After LAN Feilong''s sentence, Cheng Suya will smile, but Su Mingyue''s face suddenly turns black. She wants to scold Cheng Suya that she can''t do it. Then she says to Wang Ju, "let''s go."


    "Mrs. su."


    Su Mingju walked out of the dining room for a few seconds without feeling guilty.


    As soon as she went out, Su Mingyue''s anger didn''t recede. She raised her hand and patted Wang Ju''s left cheek. She moved her anger to the opposite person and said, "I didn''t expect you to be honest. Who knows you have black history."


    The slap was loud.


    Wang Ju covered her left cheek with five hot fingers. She looked at Su Mingyue in amazement and said, "Mrs. Su, I made a mistake that year. Now I really want to find a job to earn money. I won''t do such a thing."


    "Mrs. Su, please keep me here."


    Wang Ju''s tone is soft and pleading. Every word urges people not to be soft hearted, so they have to accept it.


    But Su Mingyue said with cold face and no sympathy, "you''ve been exposed by a bitch. What''s the use of protecting you? Feilong already knows your black history. Will he be willing to keep a nanny with a criminal record?"


    "Mrs. Su, I can explain it to Mr. LAN."


    "What''s the use of explanation? Well, please go."


    Su Mingyue is not in a smooth mood. She is not in the mood to listen to Wang Ju''s explanation of black history. Then she gives a guest order to drive her out of the gate and ask Xiaohua to close the gate. Wang Ju is not allowed to come in.


    "Mrs. Su, please..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller until Wang Ju saw that she had no expectation, so she had to give up and turn away.


    Su Mingyue goes in again, but sees LAN Feilong on his head. While sitting, Cheng Suya comforts LAN Feilong and says, "Dad, don''t be angry. Let''s eat first."


    "Xiang Qing."


    After a long silence, LAN Feilong said, "what will Mingyue say to you in the future? Please tell me."


    "I see, Dad, thank you."


    Cheng Suya is not surprised. She has already taken care of the plan in her heart and is sure of what LAN Feilong said.


    It seems that dad really unconsciously wants to lean towards her, and gradually is about to hate Su Mingyue, which is a sign of getting better.


    "Eat."


    Blue Dragon Yin face moving chopsticks to eat vegetables, Cheng Suya pretended to be happy to put the vegetables into blue dragon''s bowl, said, "Dad want to eat more."


    "Well."


    The blue flies long to in front of Cheng Su ya, the Mou bottom divulges the thick apology.


    In fact, he is very sorry for LAN Xiangqing, almost he did not protect her well for several years, now seriously looking at LAN Xiangqing in front of him, more and more like her mother.


    Blue Dragon suddenly put down his chopsticks and sighed a few times.


    "Dad, is it because of Su Mingyue?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask directly.


    "It''s all right, Xiang Qing. I''ll go back to my study."


    LAN Feilong had no intention to eat, so he got up and went upstairs to his room.


    Standing not far away, Su Mingyue hears what LAN Feilong said before. Her eyes are shocked and she realizes something.


    Hateful slut, actually attracted Feilong.LAN Feilong goes upstairs. Su Mingyue rushes to Cheng Suya angrily and says, "you are so powerful, bitch. You win over Fei Long and let him be your support."


    "Su Mingyue, I didn''t expect you to be stupid."


    Cheng Suya raised her smiling eyes to Su Mingyue and said, "so, you should be careful."

 Chapter 117

    "I won''t let you do it."


    Su Mingyue does not show weakness and retorts.


    "Yes? Let''s see. "


    Cheng Suya leaves a word and goes upstairs. Su Mingyue stares at the back of the slut who goes upstairs and curses the damned slut in her heart.


    Bitch! Damn bitches!


    Companies.


    The outdoor Office of the design department is illuminated by fluorescent lights, bathed in the staff who are busy designing below, as well as other designers. Time ticking towards nine o''clock, originally quiet a busy tired everyone breathed, broke the atmosphere.


    "Off duty!"


    "Let''s go. We''re off work."


    The employees who are working overtime are in a hurry with a sense of fatigue. Now they are off work. It has become the most exciting time for everyone. I feel liberated!


    "To the ice."


    LAN Xiangbing got off work a few minutes earlier than them. Passing by the open-air office across the corridor, he was yelled by his colleagues, "Xiangbing, wait for me."


    The female colleague ran to LAN Xiangbing and busily picked up her backpack. Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and said, "Xiang Bing, I don''t have the last bus to take. Will you take me along the way?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Blue nodded to the ice.


    The relationship between them was not good. They walked side by side and didn''t talk much. When they got down by the elevator, the female colleague suddenly said, "by the way, Xiang Bing, why didn''t you go to the meeting this afternoon?"


    "Something happened. I didn''t go to the meeting."


    Blue to ice look a Zheng, excuse way.


    "Well, it''s a pity. If you go to a meeting, it''s easy to say that Zhang will always let you communicate with Su Qing."


    "Su Qing?"


    Blue to ice heard Su Qing two words, eyes a dark said, "who and Su Qing together to communicate."


    "Yes, people are curious about why you didn''t come. This opportunity was given to her."


    The female colleague said unknowingly.


    "So."


    Blue dyed a trace of displeasure to the bottom of ice eyes, went out on the last floor of the elevator without any expression, and went to the parking space to pick up the car.


    "Xiang Bing, if I had known you would have attended the meeting, I would have had a chance."


    The female colleague follows LAN Xiangbing''s back and talks incessantly.


    LAN Xiangbing pulled the door open, and the force was too strong. With a thump, the door was pulled open, and the sound was a little harsh, which startled the female colleague who was going to be in the co driver''s seat.


    "Xiang Bing, are you in a bad mood?"


    Female colleagues seem to be aware of the mood change of LAN Xiangbing. After sitting in the co pilot''s seat, they are concerned and asking.


    "Nothing."


    She didn''t dare to rush to the parking space from her colleague. She didn''t dare to start the car.


    Female colleagues quietly shut up, did not nag before, just sit quietly.


    I took my female colleague to Xinhua Street by the way, and without waiting for her to get out of the car and say thank you, LAN Xiangbing suddenly stepped on the gas and rushed forward.


    "Eh?"


    Female colleague Leng is looking at the rear of the car rushed forward, and then the next second no shadow, but can''t touch the head said, "just now I said something wrong?"


    As soon as you enter the blue house, there is a parking room. LAN Xiangbing slows down, stops, gets out of the car, closes the door, presses the key to lock the car, and strides to the front door.


    As soon as she enters the door, LAN Xiangbing is not in a good mood. In addition, she is a little tired after working overtime. She goes upstairs and plans to take a shower.


    "Xiang Bing, you''re back. Mom wants you dead."


    Su Mingyue heard the footsteps of LAN Xiangbing coming back. She rushed out of LAN Xiangbing''s room and said, "Xiang Bing, mom has something to tell you."


    "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Blue to ice mood is not very good, not in the mood to listen to a big push things, light said.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiang Bing?"


    Su Mingyue is surprised to see LAN Xiangbing enter the room. Normally, LAN Xiangbing will make an intimate move with her. Now it seems to be different.


    Is Xiang Bing unhappy in the company?


    "To the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue quickly followed in and said, "Xiang Bing, oh, baby, what''s wrong with you? Tell mom."


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m going to take a shower."


    LAN Xiangbing takes out the clothes and pants to be changed from the wardrobe, and also takes out underwear and underwear from the lower drawer. After taking them out, he goes to the bathroom.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t you tell mom?"


    "Mom, it''s so late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Blue to ice a little frown way, "Mom, you go back to the room to sleep, too late."


    "Oh, dear."


    Su Mingyue see blue to ice into the bathroom, and then close the door, with puzzled had to go back to the room.


    Blue takes off her clothes to the ice, puts her foot under the hood, and then turns on hot water to wash. The warm water washes away in every skin of her. If it doesn''t wash away, she is angry.£¿ Su Qing?


    Blue to ice brain sea recalled from the Philippines to her words, every word is really hit the nail on the head, like a hard hammer in her heart.


    For a long time, she put out her hand to wipe off the water on her face, and hung the unwilling displeasure on the bottom of her eyes.


    I don''t believe that I can''t surpass them.


    One day, I will personally prove that my ability is not as bad as you think!

 Chapter 118

    At one o''clock in the morning, the sky was still dark blue, the stars were dim, and the moon was bending.


    Cheng Suya''s whole body is like chicken blood. She keeps drawing design drafts. There is no main color. She takes this design as a gift for LAN Xiangqing.


    When the painting was almost finished, Cheng Suya felt so sleepy that she almost closed her eyes and fell into bed to have a sleep.


    But she was thirsty, so she went downstairs to get a glass of water. In the middle of the night, she didn''t want to disturb people''s sleep. She didn''t turn on the light. She quietly went downstairs and went to the kitchen. When she saw that there was a light on in the kitchen, she went in with doubts.


    As soon as Cheng Suya goes in, she sees that it''s LAN xiangbingyi, wearing a sexy pink pajama. The water snake is leaning against the table, holding a glass in her hand, and drinking wine. It can be seen that there is a bottle of imported wine on the table, half of which has been poured.


    Blue drinks a few mouthfuls of wine to the ice, and is distracted. She doesn''t notice Cheng Suya coming in.


    Cheng Suya sees LAN Xiangbing''s mood written on her face. She knows if she''s in trouble in the company. Besides, it has nothing to do with her. Cheng Suya ignores the fact that there''s a glass full of boiled water on the table. She takes it and puts it into the glass. Then she looks up and drinks a few mouthfuls.


    After drinking the boiled water, Cheng Suya turns around and is about to leave. Before, Cheng Suya puts the glass back in his hand. There is a slight sound, disturbing LAN Xiangbing who is wandering.


    "Stop."


    LAN''s voice to Bing is so low that only Cheng Suya can hear it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya turns her head to look at LAN Xiangbing and says, "let''s just say something."


    "Drink with me."


    Blue to ice Mou bottom reveal a trace of mood is not very good, rare to Cheng Suya''s tone is not ferocious.


    "Drink with you? It''s too late. I''m going to bed. "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what LAN Xiangbing is up to now and refuses.


    "Bitch."


    When LAN Xiangbing heard that he was rejected, he suddenly thought of other things and said angrily, "bitch, I was not here before. Did you bully my mother again?"


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk to LAN Xiangbing, so she leaves the kitchen without looking back.


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya out, gas of the glass in the hand ruthlessly on the table, the red liquid in the glass is a shock shake out.


    Her heart is how unwilling, and see the existence of bitches, gas is not smooth.


    A day is like an hour. In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed. It''s almost the day before the performance.


    Cheng Suya received a call from her teacher and said, "Xiang Qing, are you free this afternoon? Come and have a rehearsal in the city hall. "


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya is preparing cosmetics, and the wave blue skirt she is going to wear is going to be put on the end of the bed. After hanging up the phone call from her teacher, she is deeply relieved.


    Playing piano is not her specialty. Fortunately, LAN Xiangqing has taught her to play piano these days. Although she doesn''t have much time, she can memorize it very skillfully.


    "Sister Suya."


    Blue to clear appeared in Cheng Suya side sitting, looking at the end of the bed put cosmetics, and wave blue skirt, know tomorrow night to play, said "sister Suya, tomorrow night you want to appear, nervous?"


    "Why not be nervous."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''m afraid I played a wrong note."


    "It''s OK. There''s a lot of time today. You can practice more."


    LAN Xiangqing encouraged and said, "I believe sister Suya will do well."


    "Yes? It seems that you really have confidence in me


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "if you play tomorrow night, try not to make mistakes."


    "Sister Suya, it doesn''t matter if you play wrong."


    LAN Xiangqing knows that sister Suya is not her and can''t play perfectly. Besides, sister Suya is a novice, so it''s hard to avoid playing wrong notes.


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll screw up the stage that belongs to you."


    "It''s OK."


    LAN Xiangqing grinned and said, "sister Suya, just try your best."


    "I really appreciate your understanding."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I won''t screw it up tomorrow night."


    "Sister Suya, I believe you will do better than me."


    "Thank you for being so confident with me."


    Cheng Suya said, and then added, "by the way, your teacher asked me to rehearse in the great hall this afternoon."


    "Sister Suya, you should call her Miss Zhao when you see her teacher. She is a very powerful pianist. She is often invited to play anywhere in the country."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded softly.


    They are chatting. It''s almost lunch time. Cheng Suya is asked by Xiaohua to go downstairs to have dinner. As soon as she goes downstairs, she goes through the living room and sees her sister-in-law busy serving food and putting it on the table. She is surprised and says, "sister-in-law, when are you coming back?""Miss two."


    I''ll see you later when my sister-in-law put it away, and Cheng Suya said, "I came back this morning."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya nods.


    "Miss two, master LAN asked driver Li to pick me up this morning. Now I can make lunch."


    "Well."


    These days, however, Xiaohua is barely in charge of making breakfast, lunch and dinner for her sister-in-law. Fortunately, LAN Feilong doesn''t go home often. So do Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. Xiaohua has several times not to do it.

 Chapter 119

    Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law are chatting happily. Suddenly, a strange voice comes out and says, "sister-in-law, are you back? Don''t faint like this next time. "


    It''s su Mingyue who just came back after going out.


    Cheng Suya listen, frown back, "Su Mingyue, sister-in-law back, please don''t play any tricks."


    "What''s the matter with me? Since my sister-in-law is back, what else do I have to say?"


    Su Mingyue sneered at the simple and elegant process of sweeping, and her sister-in-law. She went to the dining table and opened her chair to sit down and said, "it''s really fragrant. It seems that my sister-in-law hasn''t been around for a while, but I''m really not used to it."


    She said it to herself, which was clearly for her sister-in-law.


    Hypocrisy!


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    After lunch, Cheng Suya tells her sister-in-law before going out to talk to Su Mingyue in the future. She''s afraid that if her sister-in-law is persuaded to leave the blue house again, she''ll have trouble.


    After three orders, sister-in-law nodded and said, "second lady, don''t worry. I''m determined not to go this time."


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''m going out. You should be more careful here alone."


    "Well, second lady."


    Cheng Suya goes out and takes driver Li''s car to the Great Hall of the people. It''s only ten minutes before she goes out, but she doesn''t know Su Mingyue is looking for her sister-in-law.


    Sister in law is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Su Mingyue sits on one side of the dining table, her face is cold, her hands are staring at her, and she is busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. When sister in law begins to carry the folded dishes back to the kitchen, Su Mingyue shows her feet coldly and trips sister-in-law''s feet. Then sister-in-law can''t stand steadily, and the dishes in her hands are thrown to one side, and the sound of broken pieces resounds.


    My sister-in-law leaned forward and lay heavily on the ground, hurting her knees, arms and palms, which were also splashed with small pieces, bleeding.


    Her old face twisted into pain. She stretched out her left hand and felt the bleeding heart of her right hand. Her voice trembled and said, "Mrs. su."


    "Sister-in-law, it seems that I want you to go back to your hometown to recuperate. If you don''t want to stay at LAN''s, what can I do. If you still refuse to go back now, I will be able to deal with you in the future. "


    Su Mingyue stood up from her chair and walked around to her sister-in-law who didn''t stand up. She was condescending and said, "do you know the pain now?"


    "Mrs. Su, I''m not bothering you."


    Mrs. a-sao''s deep eyes climbed up and said to Su Mingyue with a cold smile, "Mrs. Su, I always want to stay at LAN''s house to serve you for a few years, but why do you want to drive me out?"


    "Sister in law, why don''t you think about it? If you didn''t stand on the side of the damned bitch, would I bully you?"


    It''s because of miss two.


    Sister in law had a number in her heart. She put her trembling hand on the back of the chair and let herself stand up slowly. Her knees hurt and she could hardly stand.


    "Mrs. Su, the second young lady is kind-hearted and has been bullied by you for so many years. I love the second young lady in my eyes. I think you really have a terrible heart."


    She said without showing weakness.


    "Are we terrible?"


    Su Mingyue seems to hear Tianda''s joke, "sister-in-law, your heart is too compassionate. I advise you to take care of yourself and the bitch here. Whether we like bullying or not is our business. It''s not your turn to meddle in your business."


    "No, I grew up looking at the second lady. Mr. Lan''s ex-wife hasn''t come back for several years, but later you went into Lan''s house and became more and more presumptuous."


    The sister-in-law''s sunken eyes were looking at Su Mingyue, "Mrs. Su, in fact, you are not the hostess here. Mr. Lan''s ex-wife is my wife."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Su Mingyue listen, angrily said, "sister-in-law, who let you say this."


    "I want to tell Mrs. Su myself."


    My sister-in-law felt that she should not be weak all the time. Since the second young lady is no longer as weak as before, she should also be like the second young lady. Don''t be afraid of the cruel woman in front of her.


    "Shut up


    Su Mingyue threw a slap in the face and said, "sister-in-law, I remind you that if you want to stay here, you''d better shut up!"


    "Mrs. Su, I''ve been waiting for my ex-wife to come back with my life."


    A sister-in-law piled up a sentence and turned to take a broom to sweep the broken dishes on the floor. After sweeping, she remembered that the second young lady had told her to avoid Mrs. su.


    So she avoided her own work.


    Su Mingyue has just been hit back to her heart by her sister-in-law''s words. Her body shakes. Yes, she didn''t expect that if Feilong''s original wife came back one day, what would she and LAN Xiangbing do.


    Think, Su Mingyue heart suddenly had a annoyance, no longer continue to quarrel with sister-in-law, with the anger has not retreated rushed upstairs.


    After su Mingyue went upstairs, Xiaohua just saw the process and ran in from the backyard. She quickly took the medicine box and ran to the kitchen, saying, "sister-in-law, I''ll give you medicine.""Xiaohua, don''t tell Miss two."


    Sister in law endured a lot of blood from her right heart and said to Xiaohua.


    "Sister-in-law, you should tell the second lady about this, so that the second lady can vent her anger for you."

 Chapter 120

    Small lace to the palm of sister-in-law coated with red potion, and then said, "sister-in-law, your hand is injured, can''t touch the water, I''ll wash the dishes."


    "Xiaohua, you''d better be careful not to be implicated by me."


    My sister-in-law kindly waved her hand and said, "well, I''m old, and I have to have a hard life. I''m not as weak as you think."


    "But sister-in-law, your hand..."


    Xiaohua put away the red medicine and put it into the medicine box. Looking at the injured part of her palm, she said, "you can''t touch the water, or you won''t recover so quickly."


    "Well, Xiaohua, go and do your business, or it''s not good for Mrs. Su to find out."


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiaohua nods heartily, so she has to go back with the medicine box. Then she can''t help but secretly call the second lady when Su Mingyue doesn''t find out.


    The Great Hall of the people is located in the center of the city. Famous stars are often invited to play here, and many enthusiastic fans come to support it, and some aunts and grandfathers will watch it.


    When Cheng Suya arrives at the gate, she looks up at the decorations outside the Great Hall of the people. After a cursory look, she goes in. As soon as she is walking along the long corridor, suddenly her pocket rings with a mobile phone.


    She looked down and took out her cell phone from her pocket. It was a call from the house.


    Cheng Suya thinks that her sister-in-law is in trouble. Does Su Mingyue bully her sister-in-law while she''s away?


    "Hello."


    She slides the lock screen, presses the answer button and says it in her ear.


    "Miss two."


    Xiaohua''s anxious voice floated into her ears, which made Cheng Suya puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister in law, she was bullied by Mrs. su."


    "In detail."


    Sure enough, Su Mingyue bullied her sister-in-law while she was away. It seems that it''s not enough for her to be warned.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s eyes are cold, and her voice is also cold.


    Xiaohua told her everything before. After hearing this, Cheng Suya said, "Xiaohua, I can hear you clearly. OK, I''ll deal with it myself when I come back."


    "Miss two."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, no more."


    Xiaohua seems to stop talking, so she has to hang up.


    Cheng Suya puts away her mobile phone and holds it tightly. The blue veins in the back of her hand are also protruding. She really has such an anger in her heart. She wants to go back to LAN''s house and beat Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue, I''ll settle your account when I come back.


    Walking a few steps, someone is calling her.


    "Xiang Qing."


    There is no need to guess who the middle-aged woman is calling back.


    Cheng Suya knew that she was Miss Zhao, whom LAN Xiangqing had mentioned.


    "Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya said politely with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, why are you new to me?"


    Zhao teacher listen to feel strange, funny, said jokingly.


    "Strange?"


    Cheng Suya really doesn''t know the teacher in front of her. If she wasn''t LAN Xiangqing''s teacher, she had to pretend to know her. Does she have a place different from LAN Xiangqing?


    "Xiang Qing, I heard that you were ill and hospitalized. How is your health?"


    "Very good."


    "Well, how about playing the piano recently?"


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what to talk about, so she had to give a simple answer.


    As they chatted, they went backstage and went directly to the stage. On the stage, we could see that there was a gray grand piano, which looked more cool than the blue family''s piano.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that she liked the grand piano in front of her, she thought it was really cool.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhao saw Cheng Suya staring at the grand piano, patted her on the shoulder and said, "go and have a try."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, walked to the piano, sat down on a chair, opened the lid, and recalled the notes he had written down in his mind.


    She sat still, her hands reaching for the black and white keys, and she bounced.


    The notes quickly flow out from every step of playing, and the sound is not urgent or slow, jumping out of the rhythmic melody.


    Zhao teacher to the stage, there are several rows of seats, then go to the first row of seats to sit down, quietly listening to the sound of playing.


    After a while, the notes were almost finished. Cheng Suya was afraid to breathe. She wrote down the steps according to her back. But after playing, she was still scared.


    She is worried if Miss Zhao is aware that something is wrong, not to mention that she and LAN Xiangqing feel different while playing.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Mr. Zhao listened carefully from beginning to end. After listening, he looked slightly stunned and looked up at the stage. Cheng Suya was about to come down and cried."Miss Zhao, I''m not good at it."


    Cheng Suya walks up to Mr. Zhao and asks modestly with a smile.


    "It''s not that you can''t play well, it''s just that you don''t play the same as before. It''s not just that there are fewer notes, it''s just that you don''t play emotionally."


    Mr. Zhao felt his chin and thought about the notes he had just heard.


    Not emotional?


    Cheng Suya was almost provoked to laugh by this. She knew nothing about playing the piano. She could not play the piano like LAN Xiangqing. She could also play it with emotion.

 Chapter 121

    "Xiang Qing, you''re going to play tomorrow night. Today you go back to practice a few times and relax. You may be too nervous today."


    Zhao teacher did not doubt that blue to fine just today is too nervous, encouraged to say.


    "I will, Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    They went to a row of seats and sat down, chatting with each other.


    In the evening, Miss Zhao suddenly had something to go back early. Before leaving, she went out with Cheng Suya and stood outside the door. Who knows that heaven is not beautiful. The blue sunny day soon turned into a cloudy rainy day, and it began to rain.


    There are traces of rain on the ground, gradually becoming wet.


    "Xiang Qing, how can you go back alone?"


    Mr. Zhao had something urgent to go back to. Seeing the rain, she was not at ease. Cheng Suya asked.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Zhao. Go back first."


    "But how do you go back?"


    Mr. Zhao asked again.


    "My driver will come later. It''s OK. Go back quickly."


    Cheng Suya knew that Mr. Zhao didn''t trust her, so she said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go back. Xiang Qing, you should perform well in the performance tomorrow night."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhao nodded, turned around and ran away. Cheng Suya was calling driver Li to ask where he was. Who knew driver Li would call her first.


    "Driver Li, I''m out. Where are you?"


    "Miss two, I''m sorry. I''ll go to the company to pick up Mr. LAN first."


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''d better pick up my father first. Besides, there seems to be a station in front of me. Then I''ll see if there is a bus that can go back."


    "OK, second lady, be careful on the way home."


    "You too, driver Lee."


    Cheng Suya pressed hang up and said, "it''s raining. How can I go back?"


    She saw that there was a station over there. She quickly walked down the steps and trotted to the station to see if there were several buses that could get home.


    Running, running to the side of the road, Cheng Suya can''t take care of her clothes. She is wet by the rain, and her face and hair are also wet. As she runs, she wipes the rain on her face.


    Seeing that the opposite station was approaching, a car suddenly emerged from the other side of the corner and passed by her at a distance of nearly 0.5.


    Because of the appearance of a car, it was too late for Cheng Suya to dodge, and her whole body fell back heavily.


    "Li Dong, it''s like Miss LAN."


    Just now the passing car suddenly stopped on the way. Secretary Zhang just saw the person coming out in front of him and avoided him in time. Even before his frightened heart calmed down, he slowly turned back and said to the cold boy sitting in the back seat.


    Why is that woman here?


    Li Han''s vision is not bad. He saw the woman passing by through the window before. He recognized that the woman was blue Xiangqing.


    "Go down and see how she is?"


    Li Han''s cold face was a little impatient.


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang quickly left the driver''s seat and ran back to see how miss Lan was doing.


    Fortunately, passers-by found that Cheng Suya fell to the ground and went to help him. Cheng Suya stood up with the help of passers-by and did not forget to say thank you to passers-by.


    "Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    Secretary Zhang runs to Cheng Suya''s side, sorry to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya knew that she didn''t take a good look at the car just now, so she rushed to the station rashly. She was responsible for the accident, and she couldn''t blame others.


    When she looked at herself, there was no other injury except the water on the ground. She looked up with confidence. Secretary Zhang looked so familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    "Miss blue."


    Secretary Zhang saw that it was raining more and more. Looking at Cheng Suya''s umbrella, he said, "otherwise, please take the car I drive."


    "No more."


    Cheng Suya waved her hand and said, thinking, did he just call her Miss LAN? Does he know her?


    "Miss LAN, I''d better take you home. It''s raining so hard."


    Secretary Zhang said as he watched the dense rain coming from the cloudy sky.


    "You know me, then?"


    Cheng Suya thought that if someone knew her, it''s easy to say that she could take a ride home.


    "Miss LAN, I know you. Aren''t you Li Dong''s fiancee?"


    Secretary Zhang said so frankly, Cheng Suya heard Li Han two words, eyes wiped a trace of a smile, said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Li''s driver."


    "Yes, Miss LAN, or..."


    When Zhang Mi Shu wanted to persuade him, he was interrupted by Cheng Suya and said, "please."


    "No trouble, no trouble."Secretary Zhang''s attitude is excellent, especially polite, and his tone sounds very comfortable. But why does Cheng Suya feel that he doesn''t speak for Li Han, or that he is making his own decisions.


    Cheng Suya followed Secretary Zhang to get on the bus. She sat in the back seat and was not surprised at Li Han. She turned to Li Han and said with a cold smile, "Mr. Li, we meet again."


    How can it be impolite to rub someone''s car.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Li Han didn''t expect that Secretary Zhang would make his own decision to let the woman get on the bus. His tone was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 122

    "Yes, Lidong."


    When Secretary Zhang was about to start the car, Li Han''s stern voice ran into his ears. For a moment, his whole body was almost stiff. He realized that Li Dong was angry.


    "Who asked you to do it for me?"


    Li Han doesn''t look at the Secretary Zhang sitting in front of Cheng Suya. He doesn''t want her to get on the bus. Who knows if Secretary Zhang is too enthusiastic and asks her to get on the bus!


    "No, no, I think it''s going to rain hard. Besides, Miss LAN didn''t bring any umbrella. I was kind-hearted..."


    "You have a say here?"


    Li Han doesn''t wait for the other party to follow, one second refutes to ask.


    "No, No."


    Secretary Zhang''s face changed slightly and he almost stammered, saying that he didn''t know what to say.


    Cheng Suya sympathized with Secretary Zhang, so she impolitely interrupted the conversation between them and said, "Mr. Li, don''t blame Secretary Zhang for his kindness. Don''t you think it seems that you are very mean?"


    "Well, thank you, Secretary Zhang. Since Mr. Li seems reluctant to let me get on, I''ll get off."


    When Cheng Suya pushed the door open and was about to get off, she suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled it back again, saying, "Lan Xiangqing, who let you off?"


    Li Han''s face is close to Cheng Suya''s eyes. He looks cold and his eyes are deep. Looking at Cheng Suya, he only feels that his arm is pulled. His strength is too heavy and his skin is pinched and painful.


    "It hurts."


    Cheng Suya''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She put out her hand and said, "Mr. Li, will you let me off?"


    She looks at Li Han without any sign of weakness. She looks a little cold. In the eyes of secretary Zhang, they are the best pair of living treasures. Their personalities are so close that they stare at each other and don''t say anything. They look like who won''t let anyone.


    Instead, Secretary Zhang swallowed and asked, "Li Dong, Miss LAN, you need to sit down. I''m ready to drive."


    Before the words are heard, Secretary Zhang is innocently recollected by Li Han as a cold eye. He has to look forward to start the car and drive to LAN''s house.


    Originally, there was a cold atmosphere in the car. It was Mr. Li Han who came from the room. He was cold all over. No one would dare to approach him.


    Instead of being oppressed by the cold feeling, Cheng Suya gave Secretary Zhang a polite smile and said, "Secretary Zhang, could you please turn on the music and play it?"


    "Well, what does Miss LAN want to hear?"


    "Anything."


    "Then I''ll let it go."


    Secretary Zhang while moving the steering wheel, while reaching out to play open music, the next second was Li Han coldly back, "do not play."


    Cheng Suya listens and feels that Mr. Li Han is playing a child''s temper. She can''t help but spit out two words, which is childish.


    She knew that Mr. Li Han was not getting rid of his anger. Ha ha, did he really hate her so much? It''s hard for Cheng Suya to imagine that Lan Xiangqing is a standard gentle girl. She''s so disgusted by Li Han. She really pities such a good girl as LAN Xiangqing.


    Thinking that Cheng Suya didn''t want to pay attention to Mr. Li Han, she turned her head and looked at the wind and rain coming from the window. They were intertwined and slapped on the window, making a special sound.


    Secretary Zhang drove slowly, and within 30 minutes he entered Haitang road. After a detour, he entered the luxury residential area and stopped in the courtyard of LAN''s gate.


    Cheng Suya could not have pushed the door down in a hurry, but because she thought how disgusted Li Han was with her, she had to get out of the car quickly and close the door so fast.


    "Stop."


    Li Han, who was sitting in the back seat of the car, had never seen this woman in front of him. He seemed to want to get rid of his action. He felt a little angry in his heart. He accidentally let out the order.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Li?"


    Cheng Suya, who hasn''t taken a few steps, hears the cold sound that can''t be stopped by passing through the window, so she turns to face the window, looks at Li Han sitting in, enlarges her smiling face and asks.


    "Did you forget your manners at home?"


    Li Han has the idea of teasing this woman in his heart.


    "Oh, yes, I owe you to say thank you. Well, Mr. Li, oh, no, I should say thank you to Secretary Zhang."


    "Secretary Zhang, thank you."


    After thanking, Secretary Zhang almost didn''t expose his inner laughter. Li Han''s face became darker and darker, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch.


    Cheng Suya, with a smile on her face, waved to Li Han who was sitting in the car and said, "Mr. Li, be careful on the way back."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns around and goes to the front door.


    Secretary Zhang squints at the rearview mirror and sees that Li Dong seems to be resisting the anger that he is about to run away. He secretly laughs and says that Miss LAN is too abnormal. She doesn''t usually look like she only wants to. It seems that Li Dong must be angry with Miss LAN.


    Thinking, Secretary Zhang did not dare to neglect, pretended to cough a few times to stabilize the inner laughter, pretended to ask as if nothing had happened, "Li Dong, go back?""Go


    One word exhausted the anger of Li Han''s heart.

 Chapter 123

    Unexpectedly, he also raised Secretary Zhang''s heart.


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang whispered, did not add other words, I''m afraid it accidentally provoked the mood of Li Dong.


    Cheng Suya steps in and walks through the main hall. She just looks at the revolving stairs. Su Mingyue is walking down the stairs in her gray and fluffy slippers. She soon remembers that Xiaohua told her that Su Mingyue bullied her sister-in-law.


    She wiped a trace of fierce light from the bottom of her eyes. She could not help but quicken her pace and quickly walked up the steps. Su Mingyue''s face blocked the next step.


    "Bitch! What are you doing! "


    Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya coming back and blocks her from going down. She says angrily.


    "Su Mingyue, it seems that it''s useless for me to warn you before, so now I''ll teach you a lesson myself."


    Before the words are over, Cheng Suya puts on an evil smile at the corner of her mouth, reaches out and clasps Su Mingyue''s wrist and neck, avoids herself, and throws Su Mingyue''s whole body down.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know Cheng Suya''s next move. Unexpectedly, she is pulled down by the other party. She loses her balance seriously. She steps over several steps and falls to the ground heavily.


    The pain is Su Mingyue''s ankle almost broke.


    "It hurts."


    Su Mingyue turns over and sits on the ground, kneading her left ankle. Cheng Suya stands on three steps and looks down at Su Mingyue. She is almost tearful with a cold smile and asks, "Su Mingyue, is it painful?"


    "Cunt, how can you treat me?"


    Su Mingyue looks up and sees Cheng Suya standing on the top of the steps, looking at herself with a schadenfreude look. She gets angry and forgets that her ankle fracture is still painful. She stands up, but because her ankle hurts, she can''t stand steadily. She falls to the ground heavily, and her buttocks kiss the earth again.


    "Su Mingyue, this is to punish you."


    Cheng Suya steps down, walks to Su Mingyue, squats down, reaches out her finger, clasps Su Mingyue''s chin, glares at her and says, "forget to add that this is the end of your bullying sister-in-law."


    "Mrs. su."


    Xiaohua heard that someone fell to the ground. It was too loud. She didn''t know what had happened just now. She ran to see what had happened. Even the next people came out to see what had happened. Then her sister-in-law came out of the kitchen and saw this scene. She was very surprised.


    It turns out that the second lady is back! But how does Mrs. Su sit on the floor?


    "Bitch! You, I''ll kill you


    Su Mingyue finally burst out her anger.


    "Kill me? See if you can stand up? "


    Cheng Suya''s smile is meaningful. She looks at Su Mingyue''s ankle. Su Mingyue suddenly realizes that she is looking at her ankle. The ankle hurt twice as much. Su Mingyue rubs her ankle and gasps for pain.


    "Miss two."


    When Xiaohua goes to help Su Mingyue, she seems to realize that the second young lady knows that Mrs. Su has bullied her. She comes here to teach Mrs. Su a lesson, and anxiously runs to Cheng Suya and says, "second young lady, Mrs. Su, she..."


    "Sister in law, is your hand OK?"


    Cheng Suya ignores Su Mingyue''s situation. First, she looks at the scar on the palm of her sister-in-law''s hand, and says, "does it hurt?"


    "Miss two, it doesn''t hurt."


    As she said this, she suddenly remembered something and said, "but Mr. LAN, he''s coming soon."


    Cheng Suya heard that her sister-in-law was worried about this, and comforted her by saying, "don''t worry, Dad, I''ll say it myself."


    "Here comes Mr. LAN."


    It never occurred to anyone that Cao Cao, as she said, would come.


    LAN Feilong has entered the main entrance and passed through the main hall. As soon as he comes, people rush to do their work. Only sister-in-law, Xiao Hua, Su Mingyue and Cheng Suya look at LAN Feilong. Not only one person but also Li Han.


    "Auntie Su, why did you accidentally fall down?"


    Cheng Suya quickly pretends to go up and hold Su Mingyue in a soft tone.


    Su Mingyue didn''t expect that the slut was hypocritical. She turned away from Cheng Suya in disgust and stepped forward to support her. She didn''t know that she couldn''t support her with little effort. Su Mingyue wanted to stand up and make her bear the pain of ankle fracture.


    "Mingyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Blue flying dragon stops to see Su Mingyue. Cheng Suya and Xiao Hua are supporting her. They don''t understand.


    "It''s cheap LAN Xiangqing pushed me downstairs. "


    Su Mingyue clenches her incisors and says that her left arm is still struggling out of Cheng Suya''s hand, expressing her disgust at the hypocrisy of the slut.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter?"


    LAN Feilong looks at Cheng Suya again and doesn''t know what happened before.


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Han is also on LAN Feilong''s side, looking at herself with a high cold look. She doesn''t expect that Mr. Li hasn''t left, and he''s back with his father. What''s the matter? However, Li Hanzai is a good chance for her. Why can''t she take advantage of him."Dad, aunt Su fell too confused. How could I push her downstairs? Besides, I came back by car with Han before. If you don''t believe me, you have to ask Han."


    "Cold, don''t you think?"


    Cheng Suya says with a bright smile.


    "Li Dashao, Xiang Qing came back by car with you?"


    LAN Feilong turns around and asks Li Han.

 Chapter 124

    "Yes."


    Li Han lightly spits out two words, make people have no doubt.


    Cheng Suya''s mouth gradually enlarges and her smile gradually becomes bright and moving. She blinks mischievous eyes at Li Han and says in her heart, thank you! My fiance.


    "No, it''s cheap It is clear that Lan Xiangqing has just come back and pushed me downstairs. "


    Su Mingyue looks stunned. After a few seconds, she rushes to her head in anger and points to Cheng Suya, hoping to crush the bitch in front of her.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, LAN Feilong''s face seems to have been wiped by Su Mingyue''s unreasonable provocation. He turns back and scolds Su Mingyue and says, "Xiaohua, help Mingyue upstairs."


    "Feilong, I mean it."


    Su Mingyue never dies in accusing Cheng Suya, and says wrongly.


    "Xiaohua, what are you doing? Help her up quickly."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    Xiaohua quickly helps Su Mingyue to go upstairs, but Su Mingyue refuses to go up. Her anger hasn''t gone away, and she continues to say, "Feilong, do you want to believe that Lan Xiangqing''s words?"


    "Li Da Shao has already said that Xiang Qing is with him. Didn''t you hear that just now?"


    Blue flying dragon said sternly.


    "No, Xiang Qing really came back just now, and she pushed me downstairs."


    "Well, it''s clear. Don''t argue any more."


    LAN Feilong doesn''t want to laugh at Li Dashao because of his family affairs, so he chooses to block it.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue looks at the blue flying dragon for a few seconds with her grievance. It can be seen that the Dragon actually chooses to protect blue Xiangqing, and her anger is like fire.


    After a while, LAN Xiangbing, who came home from work, just heard the conversation. As soon as he came in, he saw Su Mingyue couldn''t stand. He was all supported by Xiaohua. He didn''t understand and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    "Xiang Bing, you''re just in time."


    Su Mingyue saw that LAN Xiangbing was coming through the living room. She seemed to see a savior coming. She called LAN Xiangbing quickly. She said, "Xiang Bing, you need to help your mother tell your father."


    "What happened?"


    Blue to ice edge don''t understand ask Su Mingyue, edge inadvertently see more than one person''s existence, is Li Han, a little stunned, cry, "cold brother, how do you come?"


    "Xiang Bing, my ankle is broken. LAN Xiangqing pushed me downstairs when he came back."


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing listens and rushes to her heart in anger. She stares at her with beautiful eyebrows and says, "Lan Xiangqing, you bully my mother again."


    Cheng Suya didn''t reply. She just sneered and responded.


    "Dad, don''t you know? When you''re away, LAN Xiangqing has been bullying my mother. Now she''s pushing my mother downstairs. Dad, you can''t protect LAN Xiangqing like this. "


    LAN looks away at Bing and falls on LAN Feilong. Every word is like a positive sentence.


    "Nonsense."


    Who knows the next second by blue flying dragon back severe reprimand, the voice is a little too big, all of a sudden make blue to ice want to say and stop.


    "Xiaohua, help Mingyue up and go back to the room to have a rest."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    Xiaohua insisted on holding Su Mingyue up the stairs and said, "Mrs. Su, it''s inconvenient for you to stand on your feet. I''ll help you up the stairs."


    "I''m not going upstairs."


    Su Mingyue is stubborn.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t worry about her mother''s ankle. She goes up to support Su Mingyue''s left arm and says, "Mom, go upstairs and do something later."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue looks pitiful and says, "your father doesn''t believe me. He actually believes LAN Xiangqing."


    "Mom, stop talking. Let''s go upstairs."


    LAN Xiangbing comforts Su Mingyue. Later, Su Mingyue holds back her anger and goes upstairs with LAN Xiangbing and Xiaohua. It takes not a few seconds to persuade her, but ten minutes to persuade her. It shows that Su Mingyue is really stubborn.


    Seeing them go upstairs, LAN Feilong''s face became more and more pleasant. He said to Li Han politely, "I''m sorry, I''ll laugh at you about our family."


    "Nothing."


    Li Han just keeps watching. Their family affairs have nothing to do with him.


    Cheng Suya suddenly remembered something and said, "Dad, I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    "Xiang Qing."


    LAN Feilong tone and Yue said, "Li Da Shao to stay for dinner, you go back to sister-in-law said, put a few dishes."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya nodded and went to the kitchen. As soon as she saw her sister-in-law busy cooking, she stopped and said, "sister-in-law, did Su Mingyue bully you? Where did you get hurt? "


    "Miss two, little hurt."


    But don''t bully Mrs. su. I''m afraid Mrs. Su will do too much in the future"Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll see what she dares to do to us."


    Knowing what sister-in-law was afraid of, Cheng Suya stroked her shoulder and said, "show me where you hurt yourself."


    "Little injury, it''s really OK."


    Sister in law said, very unnatural, in the hands around in the back, this small action hide not under the eyes of simple ya, soon was found by Cheng Su ya.

 Chapter 125

    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya reached out and grabbed her hand around her back. When she saw the wound on her palm, she remembered that she had seen the wound before and said, "is there any other wound? That''s it? "


    "No, that''s it."


    "Don''t keep it from me, sister-in-law, or I''ll be angry."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be angry so as to frighten her sister-in-law.


    "Two young ladies, this wound, no other wound."


    Said sister-in-law, shaking her head.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt myself, otherwise I really want to take Su Mingyue''s life back to you."


    Cheng Suya said, a little chilly.


    "Miss two, I don''t think so. After all, you pushed Mrs. Su downstairs and broke her ankle. Now you have enough to help me vent."


    "Not enough."


    Cheng Suya didn''t think so and said, "I''m worried that if Su Mingyue bullies you again next time, I can only take the most cruel means to punish her."


    "Miss two, thank you. In my sister-in-law''s heart, I hope miss two will not be bullied by Mrs. su."


    Sister in law said, this sentence is moving enough.


    Cheng Suya was almost moved to tears, so she said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can''t touch the water because you have a wound in your hand. I''ll cook."


    "Yes, miss two."


    With a kind face and a smile, sister-in-law stood aside to help cut vegetables.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t cook these days. Her hands itch to death. She wants to take out her best cooking today.


    Outside the kitchen, at the table not far away, LAN Feilong and Li Han don''t talk much. You talk to me and I talk to you. The content of the conversation doesn''t expand so much.


    "Li Dashao, it''s rare to stay you for dinner this time. I don''t know what you like to eat. I don''t know if you can get used to the home dishes here."


    Blue flying dragon side with a smile and Yue said.


    "Anything is OK. I don''t usually choose food."


    Li Han replied politely.


    Within a few minutes, Cheng Suya cooked three dishes, tomato and eggs, sour sliced potatoes, sweet and sour pork chops, and asked her sister-in-law to carry them out with her.


    When they come out of the kitchen, Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law walk to the dining table and put them away. After putting them away, three plates of vegetables and meat smell delicious.


    Looking at the chef, she asked, "who are you?"


    "Yes, Dad, my sister-in-law''s hand has a wound, so it''s not convenient to cook. I''ll cook for her, just three dishes."


    Cheng Suya said as she pulled back her chair and sat down, ready to eat with her chopsticks.


    "Li Dashao, I didn''t know that my little daughter used to cook. If you don''t mind, let''s eat."


    Blue flying dragon turns to Li Han to say, didn''t notice Li Han Mou bottom pass a doubt, in looking at opposite sitting is eating with relish Cheng Suya.


    This woman can cook?


    When he first met LAN Xiangqing, he didn''t know much about her. He also learned from her grandfather that she was a young lady who couldn''t cook and didn''t touch her fingers. She could play the piano. Besides that, she had no other skills.


    But how can this woman cook now?


    Li Han''s eyes sank, and his heart was full of doubts. When he took the chopsticks to eat, he inadvertently saw that Cheng Suya''s eating appearance was a little ugly. He didn''t look like a lady, which was different from LAN Xiangqing he had known before.


    Because this woman lost her memory, will her character change? Will the movement change? It''s impossible. It''s too much!


    The corner of Li Han''s mouth puts out a faint sneer. He thinks that this woman is acting. Amnesia may be her best performance. It''s a pity not to win the Oscar.


    Cheng Su Ya Guang is eating very fragrant. Naturally, he doesn''t realize that Li Han is staring at himself with a gloomy expression and keeps looking at himself.


    "Han, the sweet and sour steak I made is super good. You should try it, too."


    Cheng Suya accidentally played her original simple and lively character, can''t help but put sweet and sour into the opposite bowl, smilingly said.


    Li Han''s little heart was suddenly conquered by her little sister''s smiling face.


    He had a cold face, unknowingly melted, and could not help eating sweet and sour chops in his mouth. After chewing, he had to admit that it was really delicious.


    Blue Dragon side look at a couple of betrothed husband and wife accidentally show ambiguous, did not disturb them.


    After dinner, LAN Feilong wants to go back to his room. Before he leaves, he says to LAN Xiangqing, "Xiangqing, you should have a good chat with Master Li."


    "I see, Dad."


    After seeing LAN Feilong go upstairs, Cheng Suya asks Li Han, "it''s almost late. Does Mr. Li want to go back?"


    "Well."


    Li Han light should a, stand up to leave.


    "I''ll see you off, Mr. Li."


    Cheng Suya also stood up to take Li Han out of the door. As soon as she walked outside, the rain had stopped, and the breeze was still blowing, which made her skin cool.They walked back and forth to the side of secretary Zhang''s car and stopped. Secretary Zhang, who was so sleepy in the car, yawned. Seeing that Li Dong came out and miss LAN came out together, they quickly pushed the door down. Bi Gong said, "Li Dong, do you want to go back?"

 Chapter 126

    Li Han didn''t answer Secretary Zhang. His deep eyes were still staring at Cheng Suya standing in front of him. After a long time, he asked, "when did you learn to cook?"


    In his early understanding, LAN Xiangqing is a girl who can''t cook, and is also a daughter with five fingers and no water. So when did this woman begin to learn cooking?


    "So Mr. Li thinks my cooking is very good?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    Well, does this woman answer the wrong question? Her words are really in his mind, Li Han has to admit that this woman''s food is so delicious.


    It''s so delicious that even his maid can''t cook.


    "When I didn''t ask."


    Li Han calm face, drop a word, in Zhang Secretary to him early open the back door, wait for Li Dong to sit in.


    When I didn''t ask?


    Cheng Suya can hear this, and the guy''s voice seems to be lowered, as if he doesn''t want her to hear it.


    Ha ha, this guy didn''t expect to be proud! If it''s delicious, admit it, not in your heart.


    Cheng Suya has seen Lao Gu''s usual sultry, and now she has seen Li Han''s arrogance.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Han, who is entering the back seat, hears more than clear laughter. He frowns and turns to see that Cheng Suya is laughing from the heart.


    Cheng Suya thought and couldn''t help laughing. In her mind, she was comparing Lao Gu and Li Han. They both had good looks, but their personalities were really different!


    What if Lao Gu was half as proud as Li Han.


    Cheng Suya knows Lao Gu as a standard gentle boy. No matter in junior high school, senior high school or university, he is the most popular sunshine handsome boy.


    In addition to his good temper, Lao Gu''s sunshine is sunshine. He can''t be as cold as other boys, or he''s arrogant, but he''s sultry.


    Unexpectedly, a cold voice interrupts Cheng Suya''s imagination.


    "Oh, nothing. Mr. Li should be careful on his way back. It''s safe on the way. Bye."


    Cheng Suya put away her laughter and kept smiling at the corner of her mouth. She waved and turned to enter the front door.


    There was a trace of liveliness and loveliness in her actions. Secretary Zhang couldn''t help laughing and sighed in her heart that Miss LAN had a lovely side.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Li Han stares at Secretary Zhang with a cold face. Secretary Zhang realizes that he is laughing carelessly. He quickly covers his mouth and says, "nothing, Li Dong. Please get on the bus."


    When the car gradually left, Cheng Suya went to the kitchen to help her sister-in-law wash the dishes. She asked her sister-in-law to go back to her room to have a rest, and then said, "sister-in-law, go back to have a rest, I''ll take care of it."


    "Thank you, miss two."


    Sister in law moved incomparably said.


    "Well, go back to your room."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and then went to clean up any place in the kitchen.


    After several days of inactivity, she finally tidied up the kitchen and went upstairs with a little bit of breathing.


    As soon as I go upstairs, I pass by the corridor to my room. Suddenly, LAN Xiangbing rushes out of the room. Her steps become heavier and she angrily stops Cheng Suya''s way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya asked without expression.


    "Lan Xiangqing, what did you do to my mother?"


    Blue to ice before taking into account the other study, but blue dragon is reading a book is not easy to disturb, pull low voice in saying.


    "It''s just punishment."


    Cheng Suya said with a cool smile, "what? Is it painful? If you don''t mind, I can let you and your mother go to the hospital to be company


    "You


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t expect that the slut was so reckless that she pushed her mother downstairs and wanted to push her down as well. It can be seen that the slut was really cruel.


    "Lan Xiangbing, what else do you have to say now? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "I''ll settle for mom."


    "To settle accounts? Well, what do you want to do with me? "


    Cheng Suya, with a smile, holds her chest in both hands, waiting to see what hand LAN Xiangbing wants.


    "Bitch!"


    LAN Xiangbing is a weak girl. Besides swearing, what else can she do.


    Seeing that LAN Xiangbing is about to raise her hand, Cheng Suya knows that she is going to slap her in the face. She immediately clasps LAN Xiangbing''s raised arm and pulls her toward the steps downstairs.


    LAN Xiangbing can''t react for a moment. Her arm is pulled to the side of the steps by Cheng Suya. When she sees each step downstairs, her heart is inexplicably afraid.


    Are you going to push her down? no way!


    LAN Xiangbing is trying to take back her arm with all her strength. It can be seen that the power of the bitch is bigger than her. She can''t take back her arm at all.


    "Bitch, are you crazy?""Are you going to push me down?"


    "Bitch, let me go."


    "Dad, mom, the bitch is going to push me downstairs."


    Blue struggled to the edge of the ice, almost crying, shouting.


    "How noisy you are


    Cheng Suya can''t stand the fact that LAN Xiangbing looks like a hopeless girl. She can''t help crying or crying. It''s naive!


    She could not help but let go of each other''s arm, sneer and said, "no promise!"

 Chapter 127

    "What''s the noise?"


    Blue to ice before yelling, success caused blue Feilong out of the study, at the same time is resting Su Mingyue also be startled out.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know what happened. What is clear in her heart is that she must have bullied her baby daughter just now.


    "Ma."


    LAN xiangbingfei ran to Su Mingyue''s side and said, "bitch just wanted to push me downstairs."


    "What


    Su Mingyue''s expression suddenly seems to be a big reaction. She stares at Cheng Suya and says, "do you want to push my baby daughter downstairs?"


    Her eyes also put a firm tone to LAN Feilong''s expression and added, "Feilong, you see, LAN Xiangqing pushed me downstairs before, and now she wants to push Xiang Bing downstairs."


    "Su Mingyue, look at your baby daughter. When should I push her downstairs?"


    Cheng Suya retorted.


    This successfully awakened Su Mingyue, and LAN Xiangbing. At the same time, it also made LAN Feilong look unhappy and yelled, "Su Mingyue, and LAN Xiangbing, you haven''t stopped these days. Do you want to rebel?"


    "No, no, Feilong."


    Su Mingyue was a little surprised. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    LAN Xiangbing looks aggrieved and says, "Dad, why are you unreasonable? Why do you suddenly protect Xiang Qing? It''s LAN Xiangqing who pushes my mother downstairs to see my mother''s swollen ankle. Don''t you care?"


    "Enough!"


    LAN Feilong looks impatient. He interrupts what LAN Xiangbing wants to say. He angrily says, "next time, you don''t stay here."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the atmosphere was quiet for ten seconds.


    Cheng Suya listens and thinks that this sentence is her favorite. It seems that Lan Feilong will no longer protect them in the future. At this moment, the sign of reversal is coming!


    In addition to anger, LAN Feilong doesn''t want to see Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing at most. After a few steps, he goes back to his study to calm down.


    Seeing LAN Feilong returning to her study, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Su Mingyue, LAN Xiangbing, I think it''s time to thank you very much."


    Thank you for being so stupid that lanfeilong gradually leans to me.


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue clenches her incisors and stares. If it wasn''t for her broken ankle, she would rush up and tear her hair, skin and tendons.


    "Come back to the igloo


    Bite a word very heavy, vent the most can not calm down the anger.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing is the prophet houjue, who helps Su Mingyue to go back to her room. She does not forget to stare at her before returning to her room.


    It''s really boring that the good play is coming to an end so soon.


    Cheng Suya put away her cold smile, put down her arms, hugged her chest, and turned back to her room.


    On the Second Ring Road, on one side of the crosswalk line, several traffic policemen can be seen watching, especially to catch drunk driving. There are not many vehicles on the road. There are several traffic lights in mid air. The cross bars are flashing red lights for several minutes, yellow lights for a few minutes and green lights for the next few minutes.


    Secretary Zhang is driving carefully for fear that he might be caught by the traffic police. However, he is driving in the middle of the road. He keeps driving as long as he doesn''t touch the traffic rules.


    The car is still a quiet silence, sitting in the back seat of Li Han''s eyes is like a quiet lake, unable to see the waves in the lake.


    He was thinking about whether LAN Xiangqing''s amnesia was real or false?


    For a long time, Li Han, who never liked to talk in the car, seldom spoke.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    "Li Dong."


    This cold address scared his heart to jump out. At the same time, the traffic light bar in front of him just flashed the yellow light. When he was ready to change the red light for a few minutes, he suddenly stepped on the brake as he was about to cross the pedestrian crossing.


    Mercedes Benz had a jolt due to too much braking, and it just stopped at 0. One centimeter away, Secretary Zhang was a little relieved, looked up in the rearview mirror and asked, "Li Dong, what can I do for you?"


    Secretary Zhang used to drive well, but Li Dong, who never talks in the car, actually called him, which really scared him.


    "Nothing! Drive well


    Li Han has no expression to drop a word, before originally want to open mouth to say a word: does the person that loses memory really have turn 180 degrees abnormal?


    This words can only be put away in the throat, Li Han can''t help but sneer. Why are you so interested in the woman LAN Xiangqing? Acting is acting. It''s not really amnesia!


    In other words, when did the woman plan to act!


    At the thought that she was still his fiancee, the bottom of Li Han''s eyes gradually became cold.


    Secretary Zhang glanced at Li Dong reflected in the rearview mirror. He was thinking and didn''t speak, so he was very depressed and said in his heart, Li Dong, if you have something to say, it''s true.The red light was flashing for a few seconds, and then the green light was on. Secretary Zhang started the car and drove to the direction of triumph mansion.

 Chapter 128

    Triumphal mansion.


    Wang Shufang walked slowly. When he heard the sound of parking outside the door, he knew that Li Dashao had come back. His pace quickened gradually. He walked through the long corridor, walked into the main hall and reported to master Li.


    "Master Li, little Li is back."


    "Back?"


    Mr. Li, who was sitting on the leather sofa, took off his reading glasses and put his newspaper aside. He raised his eyes and asked.


    "Yes."


    Without waiting for Uncle Wang''s words to fall, Li Han just came in, walked to master Li and said in a light voice, "grandfather, I''m back."


    "Lao Han, have you had dinner?"


    Master Li asked kindly.


    "Eat it."


    "Still eating in the company? Lao Han, let''s get off work early and go home for dinner. "


    Master Li was a little bit unhappy and said, "what''s the point of eating every day by myself? You don''t often come to eat with me if you don''t come to see me."


    Uncle Wang was amused by Master Li''s little temper.


    "Grandpa, I''m eating at Xiangqing''s tonight."


    Li Han said with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "Girl? Well, well, you''ve got an idea, so I don''t have to tell you often. "


    Master Li''s eyes and eyebrows spread out, and his face flushed with laughter.


    "Well, it''s very late, Uncle Wang. You have to take care of your grandfather''s sleeping time."


    Li Han turns his eyes and says to Uncle Wang.


    "Yes, Li Dashao."


    Li grandfather listen to a little not willing to say, "old cold, I am old, can''t sleep, oh, I don''t want to go to bed early now."


    "Grandfather, nothing else. I went upstairs first."


    Li Han said calmly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Master Li suddenly thought of something and said, "what are your plans for tomorrow?"


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow, and we will talk about the delivery with big customers in the evening."


    Li Han says, change good slipper to go upstairs.


    Master Li listened, glanced aside, and Uncle Wang asked, "Lao Han, tomorrow night his fiancee will play the piano. Has he forgotten?"


    "Do you want to remind Li Dashao? Maybe he''s busy with many things. Forget about it."


    Uncle Wang said in a low voice.


    "Yes, it depends on whether he will think of it tomorrow."


    Master Li sighed a little and said, "I expect him and the girl to cultivate more feelings. It''s good that they don''t meet each other every time. What''s the progress?"


    "Master, isn''t Li Dashao eating at Miss Lan''s house today? Maybe their relationship is progressing."


    Uncle Wang reminded me.


    "So Lao Han knows that his fiancee is going to play tomorrow? It seems that today''s young people are too shy to say anything. Just let him do it. "


    "Master, it''s time, or I''ll ask my servant to change the quilt."


    "Well, the quilt is too thick. It''s so hot that I can''t sleep well. Let''s change it into a thin one."


    "Yes, sir."


    Master Li said and stood up. Uncle Wang helped master Li up the stairs.


    After taking a shower, Li Han came out of the bathroom, dressed in a white bathrobe, went to the study and sat down. Looking out at the night scene outside the window, he saw that every household was shining with the white light from the fluorescent lamps.


    He was deep in thought. As soon as he thought that Master Li had just asked him this, he knew that it was a hint to him that his fiancee would have an acting meeting tomorrow night. Soon an idea came to his mind. If this woman really lost her memory, it would be clear tomorrow night to see if she could play Alice''s secret. If she could play the piano, it was obvious She didn''t lose her memory at all!


    Think, Li Han that sexy lips wipe up a trace of high cold, blue to fine, oh, no, my fiancee, see you tomorrow night.


    I''d like to know, are you really amnesia? Or false amnesia?


    The next morning, there were clouds rolling in the blue sky. The sun was slowly passing through the clouds, emitting orange light.


    Cheng Suya gets up very early and is in a good mood. She goes into the kitchen early to make breakfast with her sister-in-law. She has a wound in her hand and can''t touch the water. Cheng Suya asks her sister-in-law to help her put breakfast on the table.


    Breakfast is red bean porridge and onion cake, it looks very simple, but the fragrance has long been permeated in the kitchen, floating out.


    In the busy work, people can''t help but put down their work and keep breathing the delicious smell. They also secretly chat together before Mr. LAN and Mrs. Su come down.


    "Do you smell it?"


    "I smell it. It smells good."


    "It''s delicious. What kind of breakfast is it?"


    "I want to eat something fragrant."


    A few maids were chatting on one side, and a few male servants were breathing on the other side, as if they were filling their stomachs."Breakfast done!"


    Cheng Suya, who has been busy for about ten minutes, is just panting. After panting, she goes out from the kitchen and sees LAN Feilong coming down early. She is having dinner.


    "Good morning, Dad."


    "What did you do?"


    LAN Feilong is not surprised at Cheng Suya''s getting up so early and asks.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law''s hand is inconvenient and can''t touch water. I''ll make breakfast for her."

 Chapter 129

    "Yes, Mr. LAN. It''s rare that the second lady can make breakfast. It''s delicious."


    One side of the sister-in-law also added, I hope Mr. LAN likes the second lady more and more.


    Blue flying dragon look rare and happy up, with a faint smile, said, "Xiang Qing, it seems that these years I have been ignoring you, really sorry."


    "It''s OK, Dad."


    Cheng Suya feels that there is a wall between her and her father, which seems to be slowly collapsing.


    Father and daughter did not chat with each other for several years. Now it is hard to chat happily.


    At this time, there is an inhospitable voice in the ring, interrupted the father and daughter''s chat.


    "Dad."


    It''s LAN xiangbingyi, wearing a light blue long sleeve dress and jeans, who is walking down and supporting Su Mingyue. It can be seen that Su Mingyue''s ankle was so badly injured yesterday that she couldn''t walk.


    "Mom''s ankle is swollen. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    Blue to ice look unhappy, tone light in say.


    "Go ahead."


    LAN Feilong answered simply without any concern.


    I don''t know why, Cheng Suya can''t help laughing. It seems that because of what happened yesterday, LAN Feilong has no choice but to bear Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. He must be more and more annoyed to see them.


    Thinking that Cheng Suya was in a better mood, she had to put on a fake smile and asked, "how are aunt Su''s feet?"


    "Lan Xiangqing, put away your hypocrisy."


    Blue to ice because dad just indifference in answer, for a moment angry but dare not in front of dad angry, who knows the damned bitch words make her heart anger rub to the top of the head.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Blue to ice away line of sight, holding Su Mingyue go outside, a door, see Li driver''s car has been waiting in the yard, "Li driver."


    Hearing this, driver Li got down from the driver''s seat, walked up to them and said, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "Take us to the people''s hospital."


    Blue said to the ice, supporting Su Mingyue.


    "But miss, I''m afraid I can''t send you to the hospital at the present time. Mr. LAN will go back to the company at this time. I''ll send him back."


    Driver Li is a bit embarrassed.


    "Driver Li, don''t you see my mother''s ankle hurt?"


    Blue to ice heart is not very comfortable, scold to say.


    "But miss, you have to ask Mr. LAN about it."


    Without waiting for driver Li''s words, Su Mingyue said angrily, "driver Li, send us to the people''s hospital immediately."


    "This Mrs. su


    Driver Li hesitated and said, "why don''t I go to Mr. LAN first."


    "Go, now."


    Su Mingyue said impatiently.


    "Yes, Mrs. su."


    Driver Li didn''t know what fire Mrs. Su had this morning. He didn''t dare to say a few words to annoy Mrs. su. He quickly stepped into the main hall.


    "Mr. LAN."


    A rushing voice comes. Cheng Suya is drinking porridge. She is slightly stunned to hear driver Li''s voice. I don''t know how driver Li came in suddenly?


    "Driver Li, don''t you have to wait outside?"


    Blue flying dragon sees Li driver to come in a hurry, do not understand to ask.


    "It''s Mrs. su."


    Driver Li had to say, "they want me to take them to the hospital, but if you want to go back to the company, should I take them first?"


    "Take them to the hospital."


    LAN Feilong waved his hand and said, "driver Li, send them to meet me."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    Driver Li nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that Lan Feilong looked a little bit bad, she couldn''t help but feel out and say, "Dad, aunt Su''s foot is injured. Don''t you go to see it with her?"


    "Xiang Bing, go with her. Xiang Qing, are you going to play in the concert tonight?"


    Blue flying dragon suddenly thought of something to ask.


    "Yes, Dad. Will dad come tonight?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, I have a lot of things to do. I can''t come to see your performance."


    LAN Feilong said, the bottom of his eyes revealed that he was so busy that he was tired.


    "Never mind, Dad."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t really smile, but in her heart, she can''t help feeling sorry for LAN Xiangqing. After all, this is the last time she plays. It''s a pity that her father doesn''t come to see her.


    Driver Li took them to the gate of the people''s Hospital and said to them, "Mrs. Su, miss, I''m going back to meet Mr. LAN."


    With that, driver Li drove away. LAN Xiangbing helped Su Mingyue into the hospital door and said, "Mom, just now the slut has been trying to Please dad. What do you say we should do?"


    "Xiang Bing, I really want to go back and crush the bitch."


    Su Mingyue said angrily."Mom, I''ll register first."


    LAN Xiangbing first holds Su Mingyue to find a seat and sits down. Then he runs to the queue to register.


    After registration, after seeing the orthopedic doctor, and then shooting, finally the orthopedic doctor gave the result is, nothing serious, as long as the rest of a month on the line.


    Hearing this, Su Mingyue had a thought in her mind and asked the orthopedic doctor to be hospitalized.


    "Ms. Su, your foot injury is not so serious. You really don''t need to be hospitalized."


    Su Mingyue, an orthopedic doctor, said with a smile.

 Chapter 130

    "I''m just going to be hospitalized. Give me the bill as soon as possible."


    Su Mingyue waved her hand and motioned to the orthopedic doctor to write her a hospitalization list immediately. The orthopedic doctor was stunned. Seeing that the other person''s attitude and tone were firm, she didn''t seem to be joking with him. Thinking for a moment, she had to sit down and prepare to write a hospitalization list.


    "Ma, what are you talking about? The doctor said, your foot is not so serious. You really don''t need to be hospitalized. "


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that her mother is in a bad mood because of what happened before. She is afraid that her mother will say such things when she is angry. Maybe when her anger is gone, she will think differently.


    "Doctor, I really don''t need to. My mother doesn''t need to be hospitalized."


    LAN Xiangbing immediately apologized to the orthopedic doctor.


    "So."


    The orthopedic doctor stopped with a ballpoint pen in his hand, looked up at his mother and daughter, and said, "Ms. Su, you can see that your daughter is right. Your feet are not serious. You really don''t need to be hospitalized."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue was about to explain to the orthopedic doctor, but she repeated what she said just now, "I want to be a resident, doctor. Please write a hospitalization list."


    "But..."


    Orthopedic doctors don''t know what to say. It can be seen that patients insist on hospitalization. It''s obviously a minor injury. It seems that they are very serious and have to be hospitalized.


    Since the patient says so, he can''t persuade again.


    Orthopedic doctors give up the plan of persuasion, bow their heads and write quickly on the list of diseases. The handwriting seems to be written by heaven.


    "Miss Su, Miss LAN, just go to the inpatient department to find a nurse."


    The orthopedic surgeon said, handed them the admission form, and then called for the next patient to come in.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing really doesn''t understand why her mother is hospitalized. With a puzzled look, she helps Su Mingyue to go out together. As she walks along the corridor, LAN Xiangbing can''t help asking, "Mom, why are you hospitalized?"


    "Xiang Bing, there''s a reason for my mother to be hospitalized. In fact, I don''t want to go home to see bitches. When I see bitches, I can''t sleep well every night."


    Su Mingyue patted her chest and said in an aggrieved voice, "look, your father doesn''t care about me any more. What''s the meaning of going home? It''s better to be hospitalized."


    "Mom, dad was confused by that bitch for a while. I''ll talk to dad when I go back."


    LAN Xiangbing says, and she can''t help thinking of Cheng Suya''s face. When she pushes her mother downstairs, her mother''s ankle is almost broken. Fortunately, it''s not so serious. If it''s serious enough, she must fight for the damned LAN Xiangqing.


    "Xiang Bing, you must help your mother. That bitch has brought us a lot of trouble at LAN''s house."


    "Mom, don''t worry. You''ll have a good rest here. When I go back, I''ll clean up the damned bitches."


    LAN Xiangbing calms Su Mingyue''s bad mood and helps her to go to the inpatient department. As soon as she goes to the front desk of the inpatient department, there are two nurses. LAN Xiangbing hands them the admission form.


    Su Mingyue said, "I want to stay in the ward."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    One nurse took the admission form, and the other was busy searching the computer to see if there was any room available.


    Within a few minutes, Su Mingyue was assigned to ward 101 on the third floor. As soon as she entered the sick room 101, it was decorated in a luxurious European style, with a single bed, an independent bathroom, and a balcony. The sound insulation was so good that even if there was noise next door, she could not get in.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue walked to the edge of the bed and sat down. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "you''d better go to work quickly. Don''t delay your time because of me."


    "Mom, I asked for leave yesterday."


    Blue said to the ice side, while scanning around, "the environment here is very good, very quiet, mom, you have a rest here, when the feet are ready, I''ll take you out of the hospital."


    "Home? I''m not going home. "


    Su Mingyue twisted her eyebrows together and said, "the bitch is in the blue house, but I don''t want to go home to see her."


    "Mom, Dad, what should I say?"


    Blue asked ice.


    "Feilong, doesn''t he care about me? All right, all right, I''m going to have a rest. "


    Su Mingyue said, in the heart has a vexed Sao, waved his hand and said, "to the ice, I''m thirsty, help me pour hot water point."


    "Mom, I''ll go home first."


    "Xiang Bing, what do you do when you go home?"


    "I''ll bring you some clothes. How do you change these days?"


    LAN Xiangbing said helplessly, "I''ll ask the nurse to pour hot water for you later. Mom, I''ll go back first."


    "Go, go, don''t forget to bring my skin care products."


    "I see."


    With that, LAN Xiangbing stood up and left. Su Mingyue leaned against the back of the bed to see the sunlight coming in outside the Xiangyang platform, leaving mottled spots on the ground. She could not help saying, "it''s good if there''s no bitch here."At the thought of that slut, Su Mingyue put away her sight and moved to her ankle. Hatred gradually appeared at the bottom of her eyes and said, "blue to sunny, you wait."


    One day, I will make you disappear in the blue house.

 Chapter 131

    Blue house.


    LAN Feilong''s driver Li comes back to pick him up to the company. After LAN Feilong leaves, Cheng Suya shouts to the servants in the backyard and front yard who are busy working.


    "Come here, everyone."


    "Everybody, everybody, come here quickly."


    Cheng Suya pulls Gao decibel to shout, soon the male servants and female servants in the front yard and the back yard come in one after another, trot to Cheng Suya and stand on one side and the other side respectively.


    "What do you want us to do, miss two?"


    Standing on one side, the maids asked without touching their heads.


    "Second miss, let''s talk about something."


    On the other side, the servants were a little worried and asked. What they were most afraid of was that they would scold Mrs. Su and the first lady to death if they came back early.


    "Yes, miss two, if you have anything to say, we are afraid that Mrs. Su and the first lady will come back early."


    The maids were also led by the men, and they were in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, babies. I don''t think they will come back so early at this time."


    Cheng Suya said to them with a smile, "I called you here because I want to treat you to red bean soup and scallion cakes. Do you want to eat them?"


    "I want to eat."


    The maids were talking together.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya shouts to her sister-in-law, who is busy preparing bowls and spoons in the kitchen, "are you ready?"


    "Here you are, second lady."


    A sister-in-law''s face is kind, carrying a stack of bowls, went to the table and said, "come and eat."


    "But we are servants. How can we be equal to our master?"


    Asked the footmen, hesitating.


    "If they''re not here, you can rest assured."


    Cheng Suya knew what they were afraid of, and mischievously said, "go and eat while they haven''t come."


    "Thank you, miss two."


    "Thank you, miss two."


    The maids and servants excitedly ran to the dining table, holding bowls of porridge and three plates with a lot of scallion cakes on them, and eating with relish.


    Seeing that they were so cute, Cheng Suya couldn''t help raising her lips and asking, "is it delicious? Everybody


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that the second lady would cook. It''s amazing."


    The maid chewed and said.


    "Yes, miss two has changed a lot since she came back from the hospital."


    "Yes, we have finally arrived at the present second lady."


    "Miss two, we really like you now."


    The maids and the men were eating and chatting together, so happy.


    Cheng Suya sat at the top of the table, holding her chin, watching them chatting. She was very excited. She didn''t interrupt, so let them be excited.


    My sister-in-law stood aside, watching them excited, also happy together, said, "miss two, it''s rare that the LAN family has a hilarious atmosphere. It''s quite quiet all the time."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll let them be happy here in the future. They can do whatever they want. They''ll be free. They''ll be in charge of masters and servants, right?"


    Cheng Suya said, sister-in-law nodded and said yes.


    The doorbell of the front yard door suddenly rings, which startles the servants and maids who are eating very well. At the same time, Xiaohua''s auditory response is too fast, and she says, "is Mrs. Su and the first lady back?"


    "Or Mr. LAN?"


    "Quick."


    The maids realize that it''s not good and quickly put down the bowls they are holding. The male servants run to the backyard in one second. Cheng Suya asks her sister-in-law to pack up and take them to the kitchen so that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing don''t find out.


    After cleaning up, Xiaohua went to the front yard and opened the door. It was the first lady who came. No Mrs. Su came with her.


    "Miss."


    "Mrs. Su didn''t come with you?"


    Xiaohua doesn''t understand.


    "Xiaohua, it''s so slow to open the door for me. What were you doing just now?"


    LAN Xiangbing is a little suspicious. Before she asked, she saw that there were no servants in the front yard. She thought, what are they doing?


    "Nothing. I was sweeping the floor in the backyard just now."


    Xiaohua said with a guilty heart.


    "What about the others?"


    Blue to ice eyes straight at Xiaohua, looking at Xiaohua almost to move their eyes, Xiaohua but choose to keep things secret before to lie and say, "other people and I are in the backyard, but the front yard has been finished."


    "Well, you do your business."


    Blue to ice away sight, stride to the main door to enter.


    Xiaohua was relieved. It can be seen that the young lady was suspicious just now. Fortunately, she was not found.


    Once in, LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya sitting on the sofa in the main hall. It can be seen that the slut is sitting on the sofa and drinking milk leisurely. It seems very leisurely.Sister in law came out of the kitchen and saw that LAN Xiangbing had come back, and Mrs. Su hadn''t either. She asked, "Miss, where''s Mrs. Su?"


    "My mother is in hospital."


    Blue to ice light answer a way, "entrust the blessing of the slut, my mother foot injury is to be hospitalized, slut, you can satisfy?"


    Every word with suppressed anger.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya stood up from the sofa and said, "look, aunt Su''s foot injury is very serious? In which hospital, I''ll visit another day. "

 Chapter 132

    "Put away your hypocrisy, if you bully my mother again next time, I''ll never end with you!"


    LAN climbs up to Bing''s pretty face and stares at Cheng Suya.


    "Lan Xiangbing, I should say it first. Please tell Su Mingyue that if she bullies people around me in the future, she will not only push them downstairs, but also have something more wonderful."


    Cheng Suya replied coldly.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you came back from the hospital at that time. I didn''t take a good look at you. Now you make me have to look at you again."


    Blue to ice eyebrow dye anger, pale pink lips start so speed.


    "Now get to know me again, LAN Xiangbing."


    Cheng Suya laughs scornfully and goes around in front of the ice. She is going to the stairs.


    Suddenly, there is a telephone ringing on the other side of the coffee table. Before Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangbing react, looking back, Mrs. a rushes to the coffee table to answer the phone.


    When my sister-in-law answered the phone, she looked up at Cheng Suya and said, "miss two, someone is looking for you."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya didn''t doubt who was looking for her today. She was walking to the coffee table. She took the microphone from her sister-in-law''s hand and put it in her ear and said, "Hello, I''m Xiang Qing."


    "Xiang Qing, are you ready today?"


    It''s a familiar female voice. Cheng Suya can tell it''s Miss Zhao calling her.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m going to make up and change clothes in the afternoon. I''m going to leave at about four o''clock. I should be able to catch up."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, don''t be too nervous tonight. Relax. Now I have a little time to practice more."


    "I see, Miss Zhao."


    After a brief chat, the two hang up.


    Cheng Suya puts down the microphone and looks up. LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know when to go upstairs. He is empty in front of him.


    "Second miss, Mrs. Su is in hospital. Is her ankle seriously injured?"


    Standing aside, my sister-in-law is a little worried.


    "Sister in law, don''t worry about Su Mingyue. She deserves it."


    Knowing what sister-in-law was worried about, Cheng Suya comforted her and said, "I don''t think Su Mingyue wants to go home. I''d like to stay in hospital and clear my ears."


    "Second miss, you should be more careful in the future."


    "Well, you too. What if you are bullied again in my absence?"


    "Miss two, you are not afraid of them, and I am just like you. What are you afraid of them doing?"


    "That''s good."


    Cheng Suya said, thinking that in case Su Mingyue leaves hospital and goes home, the situation of her sister-in-law is not more troublesome.


    It seems that to let Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing leave Lan''s home, unless they have to borrow the leader of LAN Feilong to drive them out. Thinking about it, Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "sister-in-law, you are busy with your business. I went upstairs."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nods and goes back to the kitchen. Cheng Suya goes to the stairs. Before stepping on the stairs, LAN Xiangbing picks up the big bag of clothes and comes down quickly.


    They wipe their shoulders, and LAN Xiangbing leaves with a cold eye. Cheng Suya ignores how ugly LAN Xiangbing looks. Instead, she hums a song excitedly and goes upstairs.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast..."


    LAN Xiangbing, who doesn''t go out of the door, is stunned. He slowly looks back. Cheng Suya''s back disappears upstairs. He suddenly has doubts in his heart.


    Two tigers? Isn''t this a children''s song? How can LAN Xiangqing sing this song?


    LAN Xiangbing thinks this song is familiar, where have you heard it.


    Can not think of the blue to ice had to give up the memories of what else, put on the face of displeasure, carrying clothes to leave in a hurry.


    Triumphal mansion, main hall.


    Uncle Wang helped master Li to the first place of the rectangular table and sat down. After Master Li sat down, Uncle Wang began to clap his hands and say, "start breakfast."


    In a few minutes, the servants and maids were in line, each with a different breakfast in his hand. They went up to put it on the table, and then they retreated.


    It can be seen that there are seven different plates of breakfast on the table. There are many kinds of breakfast, such as toast, fried eggs, baked tomatoes and so on, which are particularly attractive.


    "Please have dinner, sir."


    Uncle Wang said politely.


    "Lao Han."


    Looking at every breakfast, Master Li has no mind to ask.


    "I forgot to tell you. Li Dashao went out early."


    "What?"


    Master Li raised his sunken eyes and asked, "when did you go out?"


    "You went out just before you got up."


    "Didn''t Lao Han have breakfast?"


    "Yes."


    "Alas."


    Master Li sighed and said, "it''s meaningless for me to have breakfast alone. Well, I don''t want to eat any more. Put it away."


    "But the master''s health is very important."Uncle Wang remembered that Li Dashao had told him several times before that he must supervise the three meals the master usually eats. It''s better to have nutrition and balance. For the sake of the master''s health, he must take him out for a walk and bask in the sun.


    Uncle Wang kept his orders in mind.


    "I''m in good health. Don''t worry."


    Master Li frowned and said, "put away all the breakfast. I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Master, Li Dashao..."


    "Put away breakfast."

 Chapter 133

    Master Li is not in the mood to listen. He interrupts for a second.


    "Yes, sir."


    Although Uncle Wang was worried, he did not dare to neglect him. He clapped his hands again and said, "put away all the breakfast."


    Standing on one side, the servant and servant nodded politely and went up to the kitchen, carrying them back to the kitchen.


    Uncle Wang was about to help master Li stand up, but he refused and said, "you''re busy with your business. I''ll go to the backyard first."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang is still not at ease behind Master Li. He is looking at Master Li walking with a crutch in his hand and going to the backyard.


    Walking to the backyard, you can see that every Begonia tree is sprouting. Master Li is looking at it with sad eyes. After a long sigh, he says, "it seems that I really can''t control them."


    "Don''t be sad, master."


    Uncle Wang comforted and said, "Li Da Shao and Li Er Shao are no longer children. When they grow up, they have something to do. The master should be relieved."


    "I''m worried about the relationship between the girl and Lao Han?"


    Master Li turned his eyes to Uncle Wang and said with a faint smile, "but I can see that Lao Han doesn''t like girls very much. I don''t know what Lao Han is thinking. I don''t know why he doesn''t like girls."


    "You say that''s so. What should we do?"


    Uncle Wang knows something about it before. What Master Li is worried about recently is that there is no progress in the relationship between Li Dashao and miss LAN. Besides, there is an engagement between them. If it goes on like this, if there is no emotional development between them, the engagement will be meaningless.


    "Master, why don''t we go to the company this afternoon, so that you can go to see Miss Lan''s performance with Mr. Li."


    Uncle Wang can only think of this method.


    "Good idea, good idea."


    Master Li listened and said with a smile, "it seems that we are the only ones who can make Lao Han and the girl get closer. If we make progress like this, it will go further, right?"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Wang nodded.


    "Let''s do it."


    Master Li knocked a few times on the ground with his crutch in his hand, which made him happy.


    After a while, Master Li suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I have another person to contact. Go in."


    "Yes, sir."


    They turned and went to the sofa in the main hall. Mr. Li went to the sofa and sat down. There was a small table on one side of the sofa with a telephone on it. Mr. Li reached out and picked up the microphone, pressed the number and dialed.


    In the process of getting through soon, Master Li said kindly, "Jimei, you haven''t met for many years at Xiangqing''s performance performance tonight. It''s time to meet."


    Uncle Wang, who was standing at one side, was surprised. He seemed to understand something. It turned out that the person the master called was


    At the same time, one of the three major brands stands on the first line of the third ring road. Its background is not less than that of the women''s Square and the background. Its main style is the strongest, and it has dominated the trend for several times.


    In the high-grade office, the layout with gray and white color tone seems to have no vitality and a sense of tranquility.


    Sitting on a white European style sofa is a lady who looks like she has good skin care. Her long hair is curled up in the back of her head. She has a light make-up face. She is wearing a new style of black long sleeves with retro flowers. She always keeps a good figure. She is wearing radish pants, which is the favorite of young people.


    Originally, it seems that a lady in her forties and fifties is much younger because she knows how to match clothes.


    She had a microphone in her hand and her eyes turned red after listening.


    At this time, the assistant knocked at the door and said, "Mr. Chen, everyone is here. Can we start the meeting?"


    It can be seen that sitting and being called, Mr. Chen kept answering the phone, not listening to the assistant''s questions.


    The assistant saw that Mr. Chen was answering the phone and didn''t listen to her, so he had to wait for Mr. Chen to hang up and ask again.


    "Xiang Qing''s performance. I''ll watch it tonight."


    Chen Jimei said, and can''t help but add, "I can''t meet her yet, just watch her live a good life from a distance."


    "Ji Mei, you have to meet that girl too. She hasn''t seen you for several years."


    "But every night I remember that year when I lost a child."


    Said, Chen Jimei recalled that year''s picture, head down to wipe the tears, while swallowing sound said.


    "Dad, I''ll hang up first. I have a meeting. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Chen Jimei noticed that the assistant was waiting for her at the door. After talking to her, she seemed to have exhausted a lot of courage. Finally, she put the microphone back on the phone and put her hand tightly over her heart, with a trembling expression.


    "Mr. Chen."


    The assistant seemed to notice the psychological change of Mr. Chen and gave a cry.


    "Let''s go."


    With tears rolling in her eyes, Chen Jimei got up from the sofa and strode out. Her assistant nodded and left with her.In the corridor, Chen Jimei is walking, thinking a little towards the picture of that year. As long as she thinks of it, her heart seems to be stabbed by countless needles, stabbing every nerve of her body, and the pain is permeated with any organ.


    That year, she did lose a child.

 Chapter 134

    Companies.


    At the door of the first floor elevator, the staff who stand to work are waiting for the elevator to come down. They stop at the first floor with a jingle. After the elevator door is slowly opened, the staff rush up. It is stipulated that only 21 people can take the elevator, but they are full as soon as they enter. Several staff have to consciously withdraw to the door and let others take it.


    "Here comes Mr. Gu."


    The elevator door hasn''t been closed yet. I don''t know which employee has sharp eyes. Seeing Gu Nan coming in through the front revolving door, his figure is mixed with other employees coming and going. It can be said that it''s not easy for ordinary people to notice Gu Dong''s figure. Only the male employee standing in the elevator noticed that Gu Dong''s figure was coming towards them, so he called another employee who was about to press the key.


    "Here comes Mr. Gu. Wait a minute."


    Another employee''s reaction was slow. Fortunately, he didn''t press it. Gu Nan walked up to them. When he saw that there was no one in the elevator to get in, he just stood waiting for the next elevator.


    "Go ahead, Mr. Gu."


    Originally, there were 21 people in the elevator. It was because of Gu Dong''s coming that the whole group came out of the elevator and said to Gu Nan with a respectful attitude.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, you go first."


    "Go in, Mr. Gu."


    When everyone politely asked, Gu Nan looked at them with a faint smile and said, "it''s OK, you just take it first, I can wait."


    "No, No."


    How could the staff make Mr. Gu wait for the next elevator? They all put on the same look and said, "Mr. Gu, you''d better go up first, and we''ll go up later."


    "No more."


    Gu Nan said, and then added, "I don''t care, you hurry up first."


    The staff looked at each other and thought for a moment, so they had to nod their heads and go back and forth into the elevator. A few staff didn''t go in, but only a dozen people went in. The rest stood outside the door. Their original intention was to let Mr. Gu go in.


    Gu Nan saw several staff members standing on one side and didn''t mean to go in. He immediately understood what they meant and said with a smile, "thank you."


    With that, he stepped in with his long legs. Before the elevator door was closed, another voice came, "wait a minute."


    Everyone standing inside and outside the elevator looked at the source of the sound at the same time. It turned out that Suguo was trotting over. She panted and ran into the elevator. Then she went in and said, "I''m catching up!"


    "Mr. Su is fine."


    "Mr. Su is fine."


    One side of the staff politely said hello.


    Su Guoguo leaned against the wall of the elevator so that she could breathe for a while. After a pause, she saw that Nange was also there. She couldn''t help humming and didn''t open her face. She didn''t go to see Gu Nan.


    Yes, she had vowed before that she would ignore Nange for the rest of her life.


    Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo and said with a smile, "are you still angry about the day before yesterday?"


    "No!"


    Su Guoguo said it carelessly. After that, he thought to himself, Su Guoguo, how did you pay attention to Nange again, stupid you! Fruit.


    "No, that''s fine, but what are you angry about? I''ll pick you up this morning, but you''ve already taken a taxi


    Gu Nan said, with a tone full of helplessness.


    "Hum."


    In order to reply, Gu Guoguo and his staff were confused about what had happened?


    Usually, Mr. Gu and Mr. Su never quarrel, but why do they quarrel after Mr. Cheng''s absence?


    On the one hand, the staff have different ideas, but they are still guessing.


    The elevator slowly went up to the third floor and stopped. Before that, the staff walked a few people, and five people came out on the third floor.


    After su Guoguo left the elevator, she didn''t look back, indicating that she really ignored Nange.


    Gu Nan sees Su Guoguo''s back as he leaves. He wants to laugh, but he can''t say it. It can be said that he really doesn''t understand what a woman is thinking.


    It can be said that a woman''s heart is looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Gu Nan faintly smile, is leaving, behind the female staff called him, "Gu Dong, you and Su always quarrel?"


    "There was no fight."


    Gu Nan turned to look at the female staff, said with a smile, "if there is her mood, I don''t know much about women''s mind."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, that''s right."


    The female staff member suddenly remembered something. She took out two tickets from her bag and handed them to Gu Nan. She said, "I don''t have time to go tonight. I''ll just hand these two tickets to you. Mr. Gu, you have to coax Mr. Su well. You have to ask Mr. Su to have a look at this ticket. Maybe Mr. Su will be angry and take care of you."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan held out his slender fingers, took two tickets and said, "how much is it? I''ll transfer it back to you. "


    "No, no, it''s from my friend, but we don''t have time to go tonight. It''s too wasteful to leave it. I didn''t expect that I could give it to you now."The female clerk waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll coax Guoguo."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    The female clerk turned back to the office she was going to. Gu Nan looked down at the two tickets for the concert in her hand and thought, would Guo Guo like to watch such a concert?

 Chapter 135

    As soon as Su Guoguo came into the office, he went to the revolving chair and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair and relaxed his hands and feet. I don''t know if he was suffocating. He couldn''t help saying, "brother stinky, brother stinky, I really ignore you. Won''t you come and coax me?"


    Before the words came to an end, the door was suddenly gently pushed open. Su Guoguo heard footsteps coming in. Knowing that someone was coming, she immediately put away her relaxed hands and feet, sat up and said, "who?"


    "Fruit."


    A familiar voice, in addition to Gu Nan who else, Su Guoguo listen to face climbing a joy, South brother really ran to coax her?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Guoguo pretends to be angry and asks.


    "Guoguo, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Nan came in with a gentle smile on his face and said, "it seems that you are still angry, Guoguo."


    "Say what you want."


    Su Guoguo pretended to be impatient and asked.


    "Are you free tonight?"


    Gu Nan was so cute and amused by Su Guo''s angry expression.


    "No time."


    Su Guo''s heart flowed with joy, and she was still pretending to be angry.


    Of course, she was free. She wanted to say that, but she couldn''t help being duplicative.


    "Forget it. I''ll go with someone else."


    Gu Nan put on a smile at the corner of his mouth and tried to talk.


    "Brother Nan, how dare you find other women to accompany you?"


    Su Guoguo misunderstood Gu Nan''s tentative meaning and said it angrily.


    "I''m kidding. I have two tickets for tonight''s concert. Do you want to see them?"


    Gu Nan walks to Su Guo and asks with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, didn''t you just say you wanted to find someone else to join you?"


    "Guoguo, I''m teasing you."


    Gu Nan can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well, I''ll be free tonight. But, brother Nan, I forgive you now. "


    Su Guo was unable to put it on, and his face was very happy. He said, "brother Nan, it''s settled. Let''s go and see it together."


    "Well, just the two of us, who else?"


    Although Gu Nan can''t figure out what is in Guoguo''s mind, he hopes Su Guoguo has something on his mind to tell him.


    "Don''t lose your temper in the future, Guoguo."


    "Hum."


    Su Guoguo snorted, "unless Nange has to promise me, then I won''t be angry."


    "What did I promise you?"


    Gu Nan asked jokingly.


    "Promise that I must keep a distance from any woman, because you are simple and elegant."


    Su Guoguo raised her eyes to Gu Nan''s eyes and said, "brother Nan, Suya is gone. You don''t have feelings for another girl."


    "Why, you think too much."


    Gu Nan understands the meaning of Su Guoguo''s words. Yes, Su Guoguo knows that he loves Cheng Suya in his heart. But Suya still doesn''t understand his heart.


    Thinking, Gu Nan said with a smile, "OK, I promise you."


    I promise you four words like a hammer in the heart of Suguo, the pain filled the heart, but she said with a smile, "well, Nange, you have to remember your words, even for the sake of simple elegance, you can''t fall in love with another woman."


    "Fruit."


    When it comes to Su Ya''s absence, Gu Nan''s eyes are gradually filled with sadness. By calculation, Su Ya has been away from them for more than 20 days.


    "Brother Nan, you are busy with your business. See you tonight."


    Su Guoguo feels something hot in her eyes and says to Gu Nan.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan didn''t find anything. He reached out and stroked the back of Su Guoguo''s head and left.


    Then there was the sound of the door closing. Gu Nan''s footsteps had gone far away. Su Guo raised her eyes and tears came out of her eyes and crossed her cheek.


    Nange, even if I like you silently in my heart, it doesn''t matter to me.


    Because, in your heart, there is only Suya. I hope you will always love Suya and keep it.


    In the evening, the fire cloud is still in the sky, beautiful as oil painting.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya just after making up, standing in front of the fitting mirror and looking at herself reflected in the mirror, her skin is better than snow, her eyes are like a pool of water under her eyebrows, and her sharp chin shows how standard and moving her facial features are.


    Wearing a wave blue skirt, her face with light makeup and her curly hair on the back of her head, she looks like a beautiful girl with temperament.


    After looking at it, Cheng Suya has to sigh in her heart. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiangqing''s face is wonderful!


    I don''t know why. I look more and feel like I''m seven points similar to LAN Xiangqing.


    "Miss two, driver Li is here."Sister in law went upstairs to the room to report, but she was shocked to see Cheng Suya dressed up and said, "miss two, you are so beautiful."


    "Yes? Thank you for your compliment. "


    "Miss two, you are as beautiful as a fairy falling from the sky."


    Recently, my sister-in-law has seen a lot of dramas. Occasionally, the word "Fairy" is mentioned in the drama. Now she praises it, but she accidentally brings it with her.


    "Sister in law, you are so humorous."


    Cheng Suya is amused by her sister-in-law''s talk about fairies. Fairies are a kind of innocent and kind-hearted people, but they can''t match her.


    "Miss two, driver Li is waiting outside."

 Chapter 136

    "Well, sister-in-law, go downstairs first and do your work. I''ll go down later."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded and left kindly.


    Cheng Suya takes a bag on one side of the table and is about to leave when LAN Xiangqing suddenly appears on her side and calls, "sister Suya."


    "Xiang Qing, here you are."


    "Sister Suya, you are so beautiful."


    Blue to fine looking at a little dumbfounded said.


    "It should be said that you are beautiful, not me, but your body."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that the body is me. It seems that I have been away from the body for several days. I gradually seem to get used to that you are the new owner of the body."


    "Xiang Qing, no matter what, this body has always been yours. You are the original owner of this body. I''m just lucky to occupy your body."


    "Sister Suya, you are now the new master of this body. I am going to leave soon."


    LAN Xiangqing says that she''s going to leave soon. Cheng Suya has a bad feeling in her heart. She can''t say it''s hard. I don''t know when she starts to have a deep feeling with LAN Xiangqing.


    "Sister Suya, come on today."


    "Well, I''ll do my best for you this time."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, a little sad, she is sad for LAN Xiangqing, it seems that tonight is only LAN Xiangqing''s last wish.


    The last time is the last time. There is no next time. Cheng Suya suddenly feels that she owes LAN Xiangqing a lot of favor.


    Maybe it''s not clear for a lifetime.


    "Sister Suya, you really don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''m very happy to have you fulfill my wish for me."


    LAN Xiangqing seems to feel that Cheng Suya is meditating in her heart. She says with a smile and then adds, "OK, go back quickly, or it''s not good to be in a hurry."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya looked as like as two peas in the blue, but the two of Cheng Suya looked lighter than the blue and sunny. He suddenly noticed that Cheng had a very delicate makeup today, and she became beautiful. She usually wore a plain face, and did not expect her to be more beautiful than her makeup.


    "Sister Suya, thank you."


    LAN Xiangqing looks at Cheng Suya''s light makeup and says with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, will you come to the Great Hall of the people?"


    "It should be. Do you want to see if my body can bear it?"


    In LAN Xiangqing''s words, Cheng Suya suddenly understood what he meant and said, "OK, I''ll see you in the Great Hall of the people."


    "Well, sister Suya, go back quickly."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, picked up her bag and stepped out. As she hurried downstairs, she saw the servants and servants standing on one side of the stairs in a row, looking down at Cheng Suya with eager eyes.


    "You?"


    Cheng Suya went downstairs without thinking how they came here to see her?


    "Miss two."


    One of the maids quickly explained, "we heard that you are going to play in the concert tonight, so we are here to wait for you to come down and wish you good luck."


    "So."


    After scanning them, Cheng Suya almost understood something and said with a smile, "I understand what you mean."


    "The second lady is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I''m used to looking at miss two''s plain face. Now it''s different. It''s hard to see such makeup. I can''t move my sight."


    "Miss two, you are so beautiful today."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, and they kept praising the beauty of the second lady today.


    "Ha ha, thank you all."


    Cheng Suya was amused by what they said and said, "OK, babies, I have to go back. I love you."


    "Miss two, I''m going to be a success tonight."


    "Come on, miss two."


    The servants and maids are even more excited than Cheng Suya. They are screaming. Cheng Suya can''t help but want to get up with them.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "well, I will play a wonderful role tonight."


    Then he walked out of the door and saw driver Li waiting for her to come out. As soon as he saw the second lady coming out, he quickly stepped forward and asked respectfully, "does the second lady want to sit in the co driver''s seat or the back seat?"


    "Back seat."


    Cheng Suya considered that the wave blue skirt was a little cumbersome, so it was inconvenient to sit in the narrow co pilot''s seat. She would rather sit in the wide back seat, which was very comfortable.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Driver Li trotted to the back seat beside the car, opened the door and made a gesture of please.


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, second lady."


    Politely speaking to each other, Cheng Suya lowers her head to get into the back seat, and then doesn''t forget to lift the skirt and put it in. Fortunately, driver Li consciously helps her put the complicated skirt in. Seeing that the door is not exposed, she can safely close the door, and then trots to the front driver''s seat to start the car.After starting the car, driver Li was speeding up, not fast or slow. He immediately drove to the main road and went to the direction of the Great Hall of the people.


    On the way, Cheng Suya feels her heart beating suddenly. She doesn''t know whether she is nervous or not.


    Slightly nervous, she took a deep breath to slow her heart down obediently.

 Chapter 137

    People''s hospital. Ward 101.


    LAN Xiangbing just came in to pick up dinner, which was specially arranged by several nurses on the first floor of the inpatient department. She was just told to go downstairs to pick up dinner.


    Dinner is a must for patients, outsiders will not.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing takes the plastic box to Su Mingyue''s side. First, he pulls open the designed automatic table at the end of the bed, pushes the automatic table to Su Mingyue''s chest, and then puts it on the dinner in his hand.


    "Dinner is for you. Eat it. I''ll go out for dinner later."


    "Xiang Bing, I have no appetite. You can eat it."


    Su Mingyue was in a bad mood on this day. She looked at the dinner faintly and didn''t want to eat any more.


    "Mom, you didn''t eat lunch or dinner. If you go on like this, your ankle injury will not recover well."


    Blue to ice sit down on the edge of the bed, advised to say.


    "Xiang Bing, is that bitch going to play in the concert tonight?"


    Su Mingyue suddenly asked.


    "Yes, it starts at half past six tonight."


    Lan said to Bing, with a look that had nothing to do with her on her face.


    "Will Feilong go to see the bitches play tonight?"


    "No, mom, dad is so busy recently that he can''t afford to see her play."


    Blue to ice light said, flashed a trace of displeasure in the heart, that bitch is going to play the piano, she would like to have a clown!


    "Xiang Bing, can you call Feilong?"


    "Mom, what are you going to say to him?"


    Blue to ice don''t understand to ask.


    "For example, let Feilong come here and have a look at me, even if he has a look."


    "Mom, if dad really wanted to come to see you, he would have come to see you consciously. Now that he didn''t come to see you, it''s not clear. Dad is still angry about what happened before. We''d better not annoy dad now."


    LAN Xiangbing holds Su Mingyue''s left hand and says, "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what the cost, I will let the damned bitch disappear in LAN''s home."


    "Xiang Bing, you must make Feilong lean towards us, not towards damned bitches."


    "I see, Ma."


    Blue said to the ice, the bottom of the eyes spattered out hatred.


    LAN Xiangqing, I want you to have a miserable end.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Uncle Wang is entering the main hall with the sound of hasty steps. When he sees Master Li sitting on the sofa, Bi Gong says, "master, the car is ready. Do you want to go?"


    "Come on, go to the company."


    "Yes, sir."


    Master Li stood up, with a crutch in his hand, went out of the door, and then got on the back seat under Uncle Wang''s door.


    After closing the car door, Uncle Wang knocked on the window of the front passenger''s seat. After a few knocks, the private driver in the driver''s seat nodded and started the car to leave.


    A black car drove slowly through the gate and towards the road. Soon the shadow of the car disappeared.


    In less than 20 minutes, when we got to the first floor of the company, we found an empty parking space and stopped. The private driver quickly pushed the door open to get off, trotted around the back of the car, ran to the side of the door where Master Li wanted to get off, bent down to open the door, and then helped master Li out of the back seat.


    "You wait here."


    "Yes, sir."


    After Master Li stops, he walks to the elevator door step by step with a crutch in his hand.


    Take the elevator up to the third floor, and master Li comes out of the elevator. He has gray hair, deep wrinkles on his face, and walks a little slowly. If the old man walks with his crutch in his hand, he can easily attract people''s attention in the corridor.


    "Grandfather, who are you looking for?"


    The female staff member who passed by happened to notice the walking Master Li and asked politely with a smile.


    "Is Li Dong here?"


    "Oh, you''re looking for Lidong."


    The female clerk suddenly realized that the old man wanted to find Li Dong, but later she thought about what was wrong. The old man looked familiar to her. She looked at it carefully and said, "old Li Dong."


    "Take me to Li Dong."


    Master Li said to the female staff as he walked.


    "OK, I''ll help you to Li Dong''s office first, but you have to wait for Li Dong to come back after the meeting."


    "When does the meeting end?"


    "It seems to be fast."


    The clerk guessed.


    "Well, go to the office and wait."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    The female clerk holds Mr. Li''s arm, and they walk to Mr. Li''s office side by side.


    As soon as he entered the office, Mr. Li went to the gray sofa, sat down, waved his hand to the female staff and said, "thank you, girl. You are busy with your business."


    "Well, Master Li, I''ll go out."


    "Well."Master Li nodded, and the female clerk turned and left.


    Just after the meeting, Li Han and president Zhang left the meeting room side by side. When they were taking the elevator from the top floor, Li Han and president Zhang stood in the elevator, and the atmosphere was still quiet.


    "I said, Li Dong, you are going to talk about the shipment with the big customers tonight. Why don''t you spend a moment to see your fiancee?"


    Mr. Zhang held his chest in both hands and said with an incomprehensible smile on his face.


    "Why should I go to see my fiancee?"


    Li Han Mou bottom light is turning to see to one side of Zhang Zong, counter question.

 Chapter 138

    "When I didn''t ask that."


    Zhang general mouth side hang smile Ying Ying, side Mou bottom reveal helplessly in say.


    The elevator jingle stops on the third floor. Zhang and Li Han walk out of the elevator side by side and walk to the office together.


    The woman clerk who was about to pass by suddenly stopped and stopped them.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Zhang turned his head to look at the female staff who stopped and asked.


    Li Han also looked back and didn''t open his mouth. It was Mr. Zhang who asked for him.


    "Old Li Dong has just come. He said he wanted to find Li Dong."


    When the female staff member said this, Mr. Zhang waved his hand and said, "go and be busy, I know."


    "All right."


    As soon as the female staff member left, Mr. Zhang looked away, cast his eyes on Li Han and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have today?"


    "Grandfather, why is he here?"


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes flitted by, and his expression was faint, and he said to himself.


    "Han, you should know what grandfather is worried about."


    With that, Mr. Zhang passed with a smile.


    Li Han didn''t even think about it. He went to the office with Mr. Zhang. As soon as he entered the office, Mr. Zhang went straight to the office. While sitting down, Mr. Li said, "grandfather, why are you here?"


    "Find Lao Han."


    Grandfather Li looked a little steady and said, "I''ll ask Lao han to accompany me to the Great Hall of the people."


    "It''s your daughter-in-law."


    Mr. Zhang could not help but asked with a smile.


    "Xiaorou."


    Li grandfather squint at one side sitting, Zhang is still smiling, said, "you have to persuade the old cold."


    "What does grandfather want me to persuade?"


    Zhang Rou pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Han is not very close to people all the time. My grandfather hopes that I can persuade him to cultivate more feelings with Xiang Qing. Besides, I can''t manage the affairs between Han and Xiang Qing."


    With that, Zhang Rou looks up at Li Han, who is sitting at her desk. But Li Han is looking down to read the documents and chatting with them as if she is not paying attention at all.


    "Grandpa, are you thirsty? Or I''ll pour you some water. "


    Zhang Rou stood up and prepared to go. There was a water dispenser to pour hot water. Grandfather Li waved his hand and said, "no, Lao Han. Now time is very tight. Hurry up and go to the Great Hall of the people with me."


    "Han, you can go to see it with your grandfather. I''ll help you deal with the things in the evening."


    Zhang Rou also added to Li Han.


    Li Han put down the document in his hand and said with a cool look, "grandfather, I''ll let Secretary Zhang take you back."


    "Lao Han, if you don''t go, I won''t either. I''ll just sit and wait with you."


    Grandfather Li looks unhappy, and he talks a little like an old urchin.


    "Han, are you going to ask your grandfather to accompany you to meet big clients and talk business with you?"


    Zhang Rou asked Li Han with a smile.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Suddenly the words haven''t fallen, Li Han raised the deep Mou son light to call a.


    "What''s your name, Secretary Zhang, Lao Han? Are you really not leaving?"


    Li grandfather listen, tone is not very good in say.


    "Li Dong, you call me?"


    In the opposite office, Secretary Zhang quickly ran in and asked.


    "Stand by."


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Li Han said two words, grandfather Li and general manager Zhang put a sudden smile on their faces at the same time.


    Within a few minutes, Zhang Rou accompanied Li''s grandfather and Li Han to take the elevator down to the ground floor. When they went to the direction of the parking space, the private driver standing in 2 parking spaces was waiting. As soon as he saw three figures coming, he went up and asked, "master."


    "Go back first."


    Li Han said faintly for grandfather Li.


    "Yes, Li Dashao."


    The private driver nodded, turned to start the car and left the parking space.


    Secretary Zhang is picking up the car from his seat and driving along the road to the side of the three. Zhang Rou holds grandfather Li in the back seat and closes the car door. "Grandfather, I won''t go. You and Han can go to see it together. Han has something to do tonight. I''ll help him deal with it."


    "Xiaorou."


    The window was rolled down, and grandfather Li said kindly, "come home when you have time."


    "OK, Grandpa. I''ll see you at the residence when I''m free."


    "Well."


    "Be careful on the way."


    With that, Zhang Rou saw Li Han and his grandfather leave by car, and then turned back.


    On the first and third floor, Zhang Rou went to the director''s office and saw Feili busy with the documents. She asked faintly, "by the way, why didn''t you see LAN Xiangbing all day?"


    "Lan Xiangbing asked for leave yesterday."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Rou asked and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Zhang, wait a minute."


    Feili took out the design draft from a big push of documents, walked around the desk and handed it to Zhang Rou, saying, "it was designed by LAN Xiangbing a few days ago. I forgot to give it to you for several days.""Blue ice design?"


    Zhang Rou picked her eyebrows, took a look at the design draft, looked at it for a few seconds, and said, "the design is terrible, there is no progress, I really don''t know where her design draft came from that year."


    Feili was surprised and slowly recalled that year.


    In that year, LAN Xiangbing handed over the design draft to the competition, which had already conquered all the judges and won the "spring breeze ten miles" women''s clothing Champion Award. Only she won the champion, and later she was directly admitted to the company for internship.


    Within a few months, LAN Xiangbing also designed a red and white style women''s dress roll mat, which was approved as a cutting-edge designer in the fashion industry.


    But now, I suddenly find that LAN Xiangbing''s design ability is not improving. On the contrary, it is not like her past design style.

 Chapter 139

    "I really don''t know whether she came up with the design draft that year or borrowed it from others?"


    Mr. Zhang looked at the design draft and had to be suspicious.


    Fei Li was awakened by Zhang Zong''s words, and said suddenly, "Zhang Zong, when you say this, I suddenly find that something is really wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Wait for me to look through the design draft of LAN xiangbingjiao two years ago, as well as the red and white style women''s clothes."


    "Well, give it to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li nodded and went to the corner of the desk. There were three drawers under the bookcase. She opened the bottom drawer and looked inside.


    Zhang Rou closed her eyes and left with her high heels.


    Behind the Great Hall of the people, an open parking area.


    There are many empty parking spaces, so it''s convenient to put the car at will. Driver Li drives to parking space 01, stops from the driver''s seat, goes around the rear of the car, and runs to the back door to open the door, so as to help Cheng Suya lift up the skirt, so as to make Cheng Suya get out of the back seat, so that she won''t trip over the cumbersome skirt.


    "Thank you."


    After getting off the car, Cheng Suya straightened out her skirt and said politely with a smile.


    "Miss two, I really don''t need to say thank you. This is my professional responsibility."


    Li driver said with a smile, "then I''ll go."


    "Well, driver Li, contact me back."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Driver Li nodded, got in the driver''s seat again, started the car and left.


    Cheng Suya picked up her skirt and walked cautiously to the back door of the Great Hall of the people to get in. As soon as she got in, she took the elevator to the second floor. There was a rest room on the second floor. Seeing that the time had not yet started, she went to the rest room to wait.


    As soon as she goes to the rest room, Cheng Suya sees that the staff who come and go are busy with their business. She knows that they are going to the stage to decorate things.


    As soon as she got up, she put her eyes away into the lounge.


    "Xiang Qing, here you are."


    There is a dressing room in the rest room. There are not many people sitting in the dressing room. There are two makeup artists waiting to make up for the artists.


    But as soon as the makeup artist saw Cheng Suya coming, he looked at her and was a little surprised and said, "are you ready to make up?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with apology, "I didn''t know that there was a dressing room here before. It turned out that there was really a makeup artist here."


    "Make up, then."


    The makeup artist said with a smile, "so I don''t have to rush to make up for the artists."


    Another makeup artist looks at Cheng Suya wearing a wave blue skirt. There are fragments on the hem of the skirt, which reflect the light. Cheng Suya''s white skin is also beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    Another makeup artist was dazzled and exclaimed, "did you buy your clothes?"


    "Right."


    Cheng Suya went to sit down on the black sofa and said.


    Without waiting for their words to fall, a female voice suddenly came in.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Mr. Zhao came in to see Cheng Suya and went over to say.


    "Miss Zhao."


    "Xiang Qing, you are so beautiful today."


    Zhao teacher looked at Cheng Suya today''s dress, can''t help boasting.


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    "Don''t be nervous, just play as usual."


    Zhao said with a smile and encouragement.


    "I will, Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what to say. As soon as Mr. Zhao asked, he would reply.


    "Xiang Qing, all my old friends are here to listen. You should perform well tonight."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Zhao said that Cheng Suya was a little nervous, and her palms were almost sweating.


    After all, she can''t play the piano. Now it''s because LAN Xiangqing plays the piano for the first time. How can she not be nervous and worry.


    She was afraid that she had made a mistake!


    Zhao teacher suddenly answered a phone call, busy mm-hmm, said yes, and then left, before leaving, did not forget to remind Cheng Suya said, "Xiang Qing, come on, I hope your performance tonight to be smooth and perfect."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile that she saw Miss Zhao disappear at the door. She just got up and sat down again.


    On the way to the Great Hall of the people, who knows that people drive a lot of cars after work in the evening. It is very crowded on the broad road. Either the traffic jams are severe or they drive and stop.


    The traffic jam was so severe that Secretary Zhang stopped while he was driving. He just waited for the cars in front of him and walked away quickly.


    "Li Dong, there are so many cars today. It''s very congested."


    Secretary Zhang turned to one side, said Li Han, sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    "There are still ten minutes left, Secretary Zhang. Can you catch up quickly?"Mr. Li in the back seat took off his clothes with an old clock in his pocket. He looked at the time and asked anxiously.


    It seems that Master Li is eager to meet his future daughter-in-law. Secretary Zhang''s face twitches and he doesn''t know what to answer.


    "Li Dong, what should we do?"


    Secretary Zhang asked in a low voice.


    "Take a shortcut."


    Li Han light return way.


    "All right."


    Secretary Zhang finally waited until the car in front walked away, changed the lane and went around to the less crowded path. When he finally got to the Great Hall of the people, Master Li suddenly said, "wait, go to the florist first."


    What? Go to the florist first?


    Secretary Zhang''s face was muddled and he turned to look at Li Dong while driving to see what Li Dong thought.

 Chapter 140

    Passing by, he found a shop named huaman, and stopped at the door. Without waiting for Secretary Zhang to turn his head, Li Dong had already pushed the door open to get out of the car. Then he went to the back door and opened the door, saying, "grandfather."


    It took Master Li a few minutes to get out of the car. His movements were a little slow. Because he was old, his muscles and bones were not easy to use.


    Li Han doesn''t say a word, the facial expression light takes over Li master''s arm, two people shoulder to shoulder together, walk to the flower vine shop door.


    "Secretary Zhang, you wait."


    Li Han did not forget to throw a word to Secretary Zhang sitting in the car.


    Secretary Zhang''s forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and his mind had not yet stabilized. He was slowly relieved and said, "it really scared me to death."


    Who knows that before Master Li suddenly proposed to go to the florist''s, this tone is really very similar to that of Li Dong the day before yesterday. It seems that Li Dong is really the grandson of old Li Dong.


    As soon as he entered the shop, Li Han could not help coughing as he smelled the fragrance of many kinds of flowers in the air. On one side, Master Li scanned all kinds of flower names on both sides. Looking at one side and then the other side, he didn''t come up with an idea.


    "Sir, sir, what can I do for you?"


    The shop assistant asked with a polite smile.


    "Old cold."


    Grandfather Li didn''t know what to choose. He turned to look at Li Han and said, "you can choose one."


    "Grandfather, I''ve never been in the habit of buying flowers. I don''t know."


    Li Han is reluctant to pick flowers, and his expression shows indifference.


    "Lao Han, you want to send flowers to girls. Just show your sincerity."


    Grandfather Li knocked Li Han''s leg with a crutch in his hand. He was urging Li Han to pick flowers quickly. Don''t waste time.


    "Grandfather, let''s go back."


    Li Han''s face is a little black. Who knows what kind of flowers the woman likes, let alone ask him to choose a good flower to send to the woman today.


    "Is it for your girlfriend, sir?"


    The shop assistant was very witty. She said with a smile, "I can recommend it."


    "Well, you can recommend it."


    Li''s grandfather glanced at Li Han. Seeing that Lao Han was standing still and didn''t go to pick flowers, he had no choice but to ask the shop assistant to recommend him.


    "I think my husband can send his girlfriend champagne, roses, blue enchantress, don''t forget me, whatever, depending on which flower his girlfriend likes."


    The shop assistant asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Han said lightly, and then added, "I mean, I don''t know what flowers she likes."


    "Well, what kind of flowers does the gentleman like?"


    The shop assistant thought to herself, it''s strange that if it''s her girlfriend, she doesn''t know what kind of flowers she likes.


    "Champagne roses."


    Li Han has swept many flower names lightly. Only the color of the champagne rose is lighter than that of the red rose. It is the most elegant in a large group of flowers. It is decided at a glance.


    "Yes, sir."


    The salesgirl reached out and took out eleven bundles of champagne roses and took them to the table to start packing. She took out the dark red package, which was neatly knotted.


    After packing eleven bundles of champagne roses, Li Han took out the black leather wallet from his inner pocket without asking the price. He opened it and inserted seven bank cards into the wallet. Among them, he took out a gold card and said, "swipe the card."


    "OK, just a moment."


    When the shop assistant took the gold card, she suddenly felt that the gold card was heavy, which made her heart tremble. Mom, it was the first time that she took the gold card from the customer!


    After brushing the gold card, the shop assistant gave it back. She was reluctant to take a look at it. After looking at it, she did not forget to smile politely and said, "come again next time, take a walk."


    Li Han put the gold card away and put it into his wallet. Then he put it into his pocket and turned to help master Li out.


    "Too rich! But how handsome, sir


    When they went out, the salesgirl couldn''t help but say something.


    It seems that his girlfriend must be very happy, but it seems that he doesn''t love his girlfriend so much. It''s like a sea to marry into a rich family.


    When Li Han and Li grandfather returned to the car, Secretary Zhang was a little stunned and said, "Li Dong, it''s too shabby to give this flower to miss LAN."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s cold eyes slant to Secretary Zhang.


    "Ha ha, when I didn''t say it, you don''t have to put it in your heart, ha ha."


    Secretary Zhang gave a few dry smiles and suddenly wanted to give himself a slap. Ready to start a car, while thinking, I really, how can say no brain words. Fortunately, Li Dong didn''t kill him!


    Great Hall of the people, lounge.


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to play king''s glory in boredom. As a way to pass the time, suddenly the makeup artist came over and said, "Xiang Qing, there are still five minutes left. Go and get ready."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Fortunately, as a reminder from the makeup artist, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone. Before that, she had no choice but to sacrifice the glory of the king.Going out of the lounge, Cheng Suya raises her cumbersome skirt and goes to the direction of the stairs. Her steps are getting faster and faster, and she goes upstairs in a few minutes.


    As soon as I went upstairs and entered the corridor, I was passing by two girls when a girl was sucking a milk tea cup in her hand. Who knew that when she accidentally shook her hand, a few drops of milk tea splashed onto Cheng Suya''s Bolan skirt.

 Chapter 141

    "Sorry, sorry."


    The girl held the milk tea cup firmly in her hand. As soon as she saw that the milk tea water had splashed on each other''s Bolan skirt, she quickly apologized. Another girl quickly took out a tissue from her bag and gave it to the other party to wipe.


    "Nothing."


    When Cheng Suya sees the splash of milk tea water on her blue skirt, a large brown stain appears. If she goes on stage, she will be easily noticed, especially the smell of milk tea.


    It seems that she is going to find a bathroom to wash. Besides, there are still five minutes left. She has to go back to the bathroom in a hurry and then go back.


    "I''m really sorry."


    The girl saw that the other party was not angry, but she felt guilty and apologized.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just go to the bathroom and wash it."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, without a trace of anger.


    "By the way, I want to know where the restroom is."


    "Oh, the bathroom. It''s on the first floor."


    Said the girl.


    "Well, thank you."


    Dizzy, how can the bathroom be on the first floor? Cheng Suya is depressed and says to herself, so she has to pick up her skirt and go to the direction where there is an elevator and take the elevator down.


    When Cheng Suya left, the two girls were going downstairs when they suddenly thought of something and said, "wasn''t that Lan Xiangqing just now?"


    "It seems to be."


    "God, we actually saw LAN Xiangqing himself, just how didn''t recognize it."


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing had a good personality, but she was not angry."


    "That''s right. Besides, we''re going to her recital."


    "Yes, let''s go back."


    After chatting with each other, the two girls hurried to the direction of the playing hall.


    Cheng Suya found the location of the bathroom on the first floor. As soon as she went in, she quickly washed it with water, and finally diluted a large brown stain.


    Fortunately, the wave blue skirt is made of high-grade silk, which is easy to wash off.


    Open parking area.


    The two cars drove into the empty parking space of the compartment at the same time. The one stopped on the left was Secretary Zhang, Li Han and grandfather Li. The one stopped on the right was Gu Nan and Su Guoguo.


    This is when we met.


    "Han, we meet again."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well."


    Li Han sees Gu Nan and Su Guoguo, light a say.


    Five people go to the back door side by side. As soon as they enter the first floor, Su Guoguo can''t help asking Gu Nan, "brother Nan, how did they come here?"


    "Miss LAN is Li Dong''s fiancee at the concert tonight."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Fiancee?"


    Su Guo was surprised and said, "isn''t it? No wonder they''re here to watch Miss Lan''s performance? "


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan saw Su Guoguo look like a fuss and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any doubts? "


    "No, I just think it''s very strange. In fact, just now I noticed that Li Dong had champagne roses in his hand. Eleven bundles of them. If he didn''t give them to his girlfriend, who would he give them to?"


    Su Guoguo is mischievous and spits out his tongue. Later, he thinks, "it''s for fiancee."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    Said, Gu Nan just want to go to the bathroom convenient, go to Su Guoguo said, "Guoguo, you go back to the hall and wait, I go to the bathroom first."


    "All right, Nang."


    Su Guoguo nods, takes the elevator to the third floor with Li Han, grandfather Li and Secretary Zhang, and goes directly to the playing hall.


    Seeing that time is running out, Cheng Suya has to hurry back to the third floor. When she picks up her skirt and trots out of the bathroom, she takes a few steps and accidentally gets stuck in the corridor outside the bathroom by a skirt that falls to the ground. She almost loses her balance and is about to rush to the ground.


    Cheng Suya''s heart was tight, and she didn''t have time to stabilize herself. She was dizzy, so unlucky! It''s a shame that I should fall to the ground at this time!


    But before she had time to close her eyes, her arm was suddenly grasped by the other party''s powerful hand to hold her. She wanted to say thank you, but she was preempted by the other party and said, "Miss, can you stand up?"


    The gentle male voice rushes into her ear, has the special familiar feeling.


    Suddenly, Gu Ya could hear the other party''s voice, even if she didn''t hear it.


    After she stood firm, she slowly raised her eyelids. Under her eyes was Gu Nan''s handsome face. Yes, it was Gu Nan.


    Soon, Cheng Suya''s eyes were covered with mist, and she could not help saying, "old Thank you, sir I almost didn''t call Lao Gu out.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile. Later, he almost noticed that Cheng Suya''s eyes were moist when she looked at him. Suddenly, he felt that her eyes were like Cheng Suya''s."Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    Gu Nan see Cheng Suya a little dazed, can''t help but interrupt.


    "How do you know my name is Lan?"


    Cheng Suya reacts and is a little stunned that Lao Gu actually calls her Miss LAN. Does he know LAN Xiangqing?


    "It seems that Miss LAN is so precious and forgetful. We''ve met before."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Thank you just now. I have to go back."


    As soon as she thinks that it''s late to go back, Cheng Suya puts a sad smile on the corner of her mouth and says, then she lifts her skirt and leaves. Every step in the corridor, she still controls her mood.

 Chapter 142

    Lao Gu, I didn''t expect to see you again. How nice! Forgive me for not calling you goo at this moment.


    Cheng Suya''s expression conceals sadness and doesn''t show it. She quickly arranges her emotions and goes to the elevator door.


    Who expected to meet Xu Ming and Li Xin again.


    Xu Ming and Li Xin are just getting ready to take the elevator. Unexpectedly, they run into Cheng Suya and go together. Xu Ming''s eyes are shocked. Looking at Cheng Suya in front of her, she is so beautiful with light makeup. When she thinks about her, she seems a little silly and lovely. Now she seems to be different.


    Now she has the noble temperament of Queen fan, but her character is colder than before, and she has lost her original silly and lovely.


    Xu Ming has a trance feeling that Lan Xiangqing in front of her doesn''t look like herself.


    Li Xin feels that Xu Ming is staring at Cheng Suya. As soon as they meet, they don''t say hello. She starts to break the quiet atmosphere.


    "Xiang Qing, you are very beautiful."


    Li Xin did not play with the jealousy of little women, generous in praise.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya was a little distracted. She was awakened by Li Xin''s words and said with a faint smile.


    "Mingming, do you think Xiang Qing is beautiful today?"


    Li Xin turns to pat Xu Ming on the arm and asks.


    "Well, yes."


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be a little beautiful today."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have a long story to say. She just keeps it short. After all, she doesn''t know Xu Ming very well. If it wasn''t for her occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body, she would have to be polite.


    Besides, Xu Ming is Lan Xiangqing''s ex boyfriend.


    "Come on in."


    As soon as Li Xin saw that the elevator door had just been opened, but no one came in, she closed it automatically. She quickly reached out and touched it. There was a sensor in the elevator door, sensing that someone was coming in and opening it again.


    The three went in front and back, Li Xin pressed the key, and then went up to the third floor.


    On the third floor, Cheng Suya didn''t keep chatting with them. She went back to the backstage in a hurry. Before, she thought, would it be over time?


    After all, it''s only five minutes.


    Li Xin and Xu Ming also didn''t talk to Cheng Suya about anything, because they couldn''t disturb Cheng Suya and wanted to play on the stage. They went to the concert hall hand in hand.


    As soon as she enters the backstage, Cheng Suya is a little surprised that Mr. Zhao and the staff are waiting for her to come back.


    There are also the words of the host standing on the stage, which are very clear to the ears and are introduced into Cheng Suya''s ears.


    "Xiang Qing, where have you just gone?"


    Zhao teacher face extremely anxious, a see Cheng Suya came, just put down anxious tone in ask.


    "Sorry, I went to the bathroom just now."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t need to ask. Because she has just lost a lot of time, people are worried about her here and almost want to go out to find her.


    "Fortunately, the host on the stage has been stalling for you."


    Mr. Zhao said with a sigh of relief, and then urged Cheng Suya to go up and get ready.


    "Sorry."


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that she shouldn''t make small mistakes before playing in the concert. Who knows, now she makes small mistakes.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Zhao thought Cheng Suya had guilt in her heart. She comforted her and said, "because I''m worried if something happened to you."


    I was worried about her.


    Cheng Suya''s heart was inexplicably warm.


    The host said on the stage while holding the time. When he saw that Cheng Suya was just coming up at the back of the stage, he was relieved and said, "now welcome the piano talent Miss LAN Xiangqing to present a song" Alice''s Secret "specially for you. Please."


    With that, the host stepped back, the hall was on, and the lights were turned off, then the accompaniment of rock and roll was boiling. The stage was dim, and soon a beam of white light fell on the stage.


    Within a few seconds, the gray grand piano was suddenly lifted automatically on the stage, causing the audience to boil and clap.


    Cheng Suya takes a deep breath in the back curtain and keeps telling herself, "Suya, in order to show Xiang Qing, you must be perfect. After all, it''s Xiang Qing''s wish. You must fulfill her wish, so you can''t screw it up!"


    After encouraging herself in her heart, Cheng Suya steps out of the back curtain, and soon a beam of white light is projected on her, following her walking direction.


    Cheng Suya held her head high and went to the grand piano with her chest straight. She sat down, opened the lid, took a few deep breaths again, and began to stretch out her hand to play the black and white keys.


    At first, she played very slowly. With the steps she had trained several times, she slowly found out the feeling.


    Alice''s Secret melody was silent for a moment at the beginning, and all of a sudden joy was dancing.


    A beam of white light gradually enlarges, covering Cheng Suya and the grand piano, completely frozen.In the mid air with white light projection, there is a faint dust floating, which does not affect Cheng Suya''s quiet piano playing. But the white light reminds her face of light makeup. Her long eyelashes are moving, her eyes are blinking quietly. The prominent angle of her nose is perfect, and her ruddy lips are delicious like cherries.

 Chapter 143

    Wearing a wave blue skirt, Cheng Suya is also bathed in a bunch of white light. The crystal fragments embedded in the skirt are shining.


    The audience were soon conquered by the beautiful melody, and at the same time, they were captured by the fairy like falling from the sky.


    Li Han is sitting in the front three rows, watching Cheng Suya on the stage with a light look. Suddenly, he is captured. For a long time, he gently shook his head, so that he could wake up. With a sneer in his eyes, he said, "it''s really acting."


    This woman is so good at acting. How could someone who lost his memory play Alice''s secret.


    Listening to the latter part of the song, Li Han''s eyes changed slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with it!


    His indifferent face was stunned to see Cheng Suya on the stage, and his eyes became more and more complicated.


    When Cheng Suya plays the latter part of the song, she soon hears that it is a little out of alignment, but she is calm and continues to play.


    "Sister Suya."


    Suddenly, a sound came close to Cheng Suya''s ear. Cheng Suya turned her head and saw LAN Xiangqing appear beside her. She began to play with a smile and said, "play with me."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya understands the meaning of LAN Xiangqing and follows LAN Xiangqing.


    At the end of the song, Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangqing look at each other and smile, but they don''t speak.


    Soon, a beam of white light was put away on the stage, and the lights were on in the dark.


    There was thunderous applause under the stage, and then the audience stood up one after another, and each picked up their mobile phones to take photos of Cheng Suya who was standing up on the stage.


    Cheng Suya stood up, bowed to the audience and said, "thank you for coming here to listen to my performance when you are busy. Thank you very much."


    After thanking her, Cheng Suya turns around and goes down the back stage. When she comes down from the stage, she feels as if she has come back from three days and three nights of war.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhao teacher has been listening backstage, a little frown, and then let go, said, "just now you play after a song almost played wrong."


    "It''s good to make it up in time."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya understood very well in her heart and said with apology.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that you''ve made it perfect."


    Zhao was not angry and said with a smile, "congratulations on your perfect performance!"


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    More than perfect! Cheng Suya thinks it''s wrong to make small mistakes.


    "Well, hard work, son."


    Zhao teacher patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder, did not forget to encourage said, "you performed very well tonight, did not let me down, next ah, go home to have a good rest, today is hard."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to see my old friend. Let''s go first."


    Mr. Zhao left with a smile.


    Cheng Suya felt tired after playing the piano. She wanted to go back to the rest room to have a rest.


    Yunchang entertainment company, indoor studio.


    Just after the fashion cover photo, Li Bai and his agent are going to the next lounge for a while.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Bai suddenly felt as if he had neglected something. He thought about it carefully in his mind and suddenly thought of something and said, "Hey, what''s the date today?"


    "Today is the 13th. What''s the matter?"


    The agent was surprised by the unexpected question and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    "Sister in law!"


    Li Bai patted his head and said to himself, "look at me, I forgot that my sister-in-law will play in the concert tonight."


    "Shall we get there?"


    Said the agent, a little depressed.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Bai seized the agent''s arm, quickened his pace, and rushed down the elevator like a meteor, to the ground floor, took the car and drove out.


    Along the way, the agent trembled with care. He couldn''t even breathe. He had been pressed into the back seat by Li Bai. Instead, Li Bai sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and sped out.


    "Bai, can you drive slowly?"


    It can be seen that Li Bai seems to be in a frenzy, speeding up while driving to the road. If there is a special traffic police, he will be arrested.


    The agent couldn''t help reminding.


    "Shut up."


    Li Bai didn''t care about anything. He threw a word to his agent and ran to the Great Hall of the people.


    Before arriving at the gate of the Great Hall of the people, Li Bai stopped at the gate of huaman shop. Li Bai wanted to race against time. He pushed the door open and rushed in, startling the assistant.


    "Eh? Sir What flowers do you want to buy? "


    The shop assistant, covering her trembling heart, finally calmed down and asked.


    "Blue witch."


    Among all kinds of flowers, the blue enchantress is the most attractive. The blue, mysterious flower reminds Li Bai of the picture he saw with his sister-in-law in the elevator that day.The character of the blue enchantress and the elder sister-in-law is a perfect match!


    "Yes, sir. How many do you want?"


    The shop assistant asked as she was taking the blue enchantress.


    "Twelve."


    "All right."


    The shop assistant took twelve blue enchantresses and packed them. After that, she took a look at Li Bai, who was watching a lot of flowers. She couldn''t help sighing that she was so handsome.


    Before leaving the big handsome guy, now come the big handsome guy, my God, is this her peach blossom day?

 Chapter 144

    "380 yuan."


    After packing the flowers, the shop assistant handed them to Li Bai and said with a sweet smile.


    "Well."


    Li Bai took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, took out a 400 yuan bill from his wallet and handed it to him. "Don''t give me change."


    Finish saying, Li Bai takes away a big bunch of blue enchantress, leave natural and unrestrained figure to leave.


    Even the handsome figure disappeared outside the door, which made the salesgirl''s eyes full of peach blossom heart. She had to say that she was really handsome! But how does the handsome guy look like he''s seen him somewhere? He looks very familiar.


    In a few minutes, she almost remembered something. She took out her mobile phone from her apron pocket and saw that the screen was on. The desktop was just the potato chip poster that Libai shot last year. She almost stopped breathing and said with wide eyes, "what! The handsome guy just now is Xiaobai! God, I really forgot to ask for a photo with him


    Li Bai got into the car and put a big bunch of blue enchantresses on the side of the co driver''s seat. He put them upright like a baby, for fear that they would not look good.


    Looking at the agent sitting in the back seat, he was speechless!


    He had never seen Li Bai so serious now, especially to the woman who called his sister-in-law all day. When you think about Li Bai, you are a famous Huahua adult. He has changed girlfriends for less than a week, and has been involved in many entertainment scandals. Later, fans wonder if Huahua adult has not met his true love?


    What''s more funny is that the female fans who are infatuated with him are very interesting. More than 100 million messages have exploded in his microblog messages, indicating that they want to be sincere people of Huahua adults.


    It can be seen that Libai''s popularity is particularly high. Although there is something ugly about him, it doesn''t affect the fans'' pursuit of him.


    Thinking, the agent can''t help sighing in his heart that what kind of woman is Lan Xiangqing, who can make Li Bai nostalgia hard to return.


    Company, chairman''s office.


    "Mr. Chen, the big bunch of flowers you want to order has arrived. I''ve got them."


    The Secretary, with a large bunch of lilies, stars and sunflowers in his left hand, stood at the door and knocked to report.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chen Jimei took off her myopia glasses, put the document back on the desk again, stood up, walked around the desk and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen."


    The Secretary and Chen Jimei walked back and forth, took the elevator down, went through the revolving door, and went out. A driver''s car was waiting for them to come out. As soon as they came out, the driver quickly got off the car, went to the back door, opened the door, and made a gesture of "please, Mr. Chen."


    "Give it to me."


    Chen Jimei went to the side of the back door, stopped and turned to the secretary who followed.


    "OK, Mr. Chen."


    The Secretary returned a large bunch of flowers to Chen Jimei and said, "don''t you need me to go with you?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Jimei nodded and said, took a big bunch of flowers and put them in the back seat. The driver closed the door, sat back in the driver''s seat again, started the car and drove to the direction of the Great Hall of the people.


    As she galloped along the road, Chen Jimei reached out and stroked the lily petals gently. Her eyes showed sadness and said, "Xiang Qing, over the years, I hope you don''t hate your mother."


    "Mom wants to protect you well, so she has to keep a long distance from you."


    She was quietly in the Na Na, the mind can not help but sad.


    While driving, the driver looked back at Chen Jimei in the back seat and said with a slight sigh, "is Chen missing his daughter?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Jimei said with a sad smile, "I haven''t been around her for so many years. I still think about her every day. My heart seems to be missing a lot."


    "Why did Mr. Chen leave?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Chen Jimei said with a faint smile, "is it coming soon?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, it''s almost here."


    The driver looked at the Great Hall of the people standing tall in front of him and was about to get close to him.


    "Well."


    Chen Jimei is also looking at the front, and her heart can''t help getting nervous.


    After all, she is about to see LAN Xiangqing, oh, no, her favorite baby daughter.


    Third floor of the Great Hall of the people.


    The audience in the concert hall is gradually leaving. Cheng Suya is just about to go down the elevator when someone stops her.


    "Xiang Qing."


    It''s Xu Ming''s voice.


    "Well? Can I help you? "


    Cheng Suya turns her head, Xu Ming walks up to her, stops at an appropriate distance and says, "congratulations on your perfect performance."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Xiang Qing, Xin''er and I are going to get married next month. I hope you can join us."


    "Congratulations. I hope you will be happy."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, but when you think about it, you don''t know how LAN Xiangqing will react."Xiang Qing, don''t you hate me?"


    Xu Ming was a little surprised and asked.


    "In the past, what should be put down, right?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how deep the relationship between LAN Xiangqing and Xu Ming is, or whether there is any entanglement between them, so she has to say it according to her own idea.


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    Xu Ming was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you are really considerate."

 Chapter 145

    Do you understand? Unfortunately, she is not LAN Xiangqing.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what she would think if it was LAN Xiangqing.


    Just a few figures came out of the hall. Master Li pretended to help Li Han on the other side of his forehead and said, "I''m dizzy and I''m going back. Lao Han, leave me alone and send flowers to the girl. "


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Guoguo in the side to hear the concern in front of the question.


    "Come on, help me to the parking area."


    Master Li reaches for Su Guo''s wrist and signals her to help him go back together.


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Grandpa Li said to me, "I''ll wait for you to come back to the south district before you go back."


    "Well, Guoguo."


    Gu Nan said with a smile that Su Guoguo helped master Li to go back. He thought, why didn''t you see Guoguo at ordinary times? Today is too warm!


    Li Han looked down at a big bunch of champagne roses in his hand, and his eyes showed disgust.


    "Han, just now miss LAN should have left for a short time. You should send it to her as soon as possible."


    Gu Nan didn''t notice that Li Han didn''t look very happy. He said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Li Han said in a light voice, so he was very reluctant to send flowers to the woman.


    When they were walking to the elevator door, they saw Cheng Suya and Xu Ming standing face to face, talking and laughing.


    This woman actually talks and laughs with a man behind him. It''s very ambiguous.


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes suddenly splashed a trace of displeasure, and the anger in his heart rubbed against the ground to the end. I don''t know why, when he saw that the woman was talking and laughing with other men, he was inexplicably annoyed.


    Gu Nan seems to feel the strange silence of Li Han. He doesn''t mean to go there, so he goes to say hello with a gentle smile.


    "Miss blue."


    After a cry, Xu Ming and Cheng Suya look back together. Gu Nan and Li Han come and stop in front of them.


    "Mr. Gu."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that Gu Nangang was calling her, she naturally said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mr. Gu calling me?"


    "Well, Miss LAN, you played very well just now. Congratulations on your success."


    Gu Nan didn''t mean to ask her for something, but to help his old friend Li Han. When he was asked, he just joked.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya thought to herself, Lao Gu, if you know that I am Cheng Suya, you can play the piano and play it very well. Is that a surprise to you.


    When you think about the music class in high school, she doesn''t speak all five tones, she can''t do anything, and she is laughed at by Gu.


    Now, it''s hard for Lao Gu to praise her today!


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya''s eyebrows curled up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya and laughs a little presumptuously. When he is affected, he is in a trance. It seems that back in that year, he often likes to see old Cheng with a smile on his face. He laughs presumptuously and heartlessly.


    His eyes were a little stunned. He looked at Cheng Suya who was smiling in front of him and Cheng Suya who was that year.


    Gu Nan''s heart suddenly has this kind of feeling, the feeling is, in front of Miss LAN is too much like Cheng Suya''s expression and action.


    "I wonder what Miss LAN is laughing about?"


    Gu South tiny reaction comes over, don''t understand to ask.


    Li Han is black on one side, looking at Cheng Suya with a cold eye, laughing and thinking, what is this woman laughing at? What''s so funny?


    "Nothing, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya quickly put away her laughter and realized that she was a little bit out of fashion. Just now, she almost exposed her original character.


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "I thought Miss LAN would not stop laughing until she thought of something interesting."


    "So it is."


    Cheng Suya nods with a smile.


    Li Han stood aside and felt that his existence was almost transparent. He was not noticed by the woman. His anger rubbed to his head and threw a large bunch of flowers into Cheng Suya''s arms. He said, "congratulations."


    The tone is cold. It seems that the temperature is several degrees below zero.


    Li Han''s throwing flowers is not elegant at all. He successfully interrupts Cheng Suya and Gu Nan''s talking and laughing. Cheng Suya only takes over a bunch of flowers when she responds. When she sees that there are eleven champagne roses, she turns her eyes to see Li Han and says with a sweet smile, "thank you, my fiance, Han."


    "But I like it very much."


    Cheng Suya said while playing with the rose petals of champagne.


    My fiance?


    Li Han''s heart is inexplicably melted by what she said. For some reason, his cold lips lead a smile.


    This woman is really conscious.


    Gu Nan said with a smile after watching Li Han''s flower show, "Han, Miss LAN, I''ll go first and see you later."


    "I hope to see you next time, Mr. Gu."Cheng Suya couldn''t help blurting out and laughing.


    "Miss LAN, you are beautiful today."


    Gu Nan smiles and closes his eyes to leave.


    Li Xin just came. She took Xu Ming''s arm and said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you are here."


    "Just talking to Xiang Qing about something."


    Xu Ming turns to see Li Xin run to him and says with a smile.


    "So."


    Li Xin said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Li Xin noticed Li Han saying, "Xiang Qing, I didn''t expect your fiance to be very handsome."

 Chapter 146

    "Yes! Am I honored to have such a handsome fiance? "


    Cheng Suya chuckles and says with a sense of humor.


    Li Xin was amused by her saying, "well, when are you going to get married?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. Besides, my fiance has been busy recently. Maybe we can talk about marriage later."


    Cheng Suya said, while Li Han''s face was no longer black. I don''t know if she just listened to the woman carrying her fiance in her mouth, and her heart was filled with joy.


    Li Han''s cold face softened gradually. He looked at Cheng Suya''s side face and looked at it carefully. It turned out that his fiancee''s makeup was so beautiful today. It was so beautiful.


    But when did this woman start to make up?


    Li Han''s soft expression gradually became cold. A sober man told him that the woman was acting!


    "In this way, Mingming and I will leave first, and we won''t disturb you to chat."


    Li Xin nodded with a smile, took Xu Ming''s arm and said, then Xu Ming added, "Xiang Qing, I hope you can be happy."


    "You too."


    Cheng Suya responds with a smile.


    After Li Xin and Xu Ming left, Li Han''s eyes turned cold and said, "you don''t have to act in front of them."


    Acting?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why Mr. Li thinks so!


    "Fiance, what do you say?"


    She turned her eyes to Li Han''s cold eyes, and the more she laughed, the more people asked. It didn''t seem to be acting at all.


    "Your ex boyfriend is going to marry another girl soon. It seems that you are not very sad?"


    Li Han asked faintly.


    "Oh, that''s what my fiance just wanted to say. Besides, it''s so easy to get together and get together."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "besides, they are going to get married soon. Should I be generous and wish them well? Why do I have to entangle for the sake of the past feelings?"


    That''s right. Li Han doesn''t care much about whether the relationship between her and her ex boyfriend is broken. What he asked just now is just a change of topic.


    "Fiance, it''s really rare to receive your champagne roses today. Oh, eleven. Do you have any meaning for me?"


    Cheng Suya stretched out her finger pulp and touched the petals gently. Her smile deepened and she didn''t know what to ask.


    "I''ll give you just a few. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Li Han responded coldly.


    "Oh, when I''m amorous, thank you, my fiance."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, Mr. Li Han, is it so difficult to tell the truth? Sure enough, it''s still haughty!


    Now that I have received the flowers from my fiance, I will collect them for LAN Xiangqing.


    Open parking area.


    Li Bai parked the car in the parking space, threw the car key to the broker before getting off the car and said, "you don''t have to go with me, just stay here."


    With that, he took out a bunch of blue enchantresses from the co driver''s seat, got off with a happy look on his face, and then closed the door and left.


    The agent looked at Li Bai''s back, and he was so embarrassed.


    Along the way, Li Bai carefully protected a big bunch of blue enchantresses, for fear that they would damage the baby. He thought, my sister-in-law will like this flower, right?


    Unfortunately, Li Bai patronizes a bunch of blue enchantresses in his hand. He doesn''t notice that there is a high-energy warning ahead. Su Guoguo is accompanying Li''s grandfather and they are coming.


    Li grandfather''s sharp eyes recognized Li Bai who was coming and roared, "smelly boy!"


    At the same time, Su Guoguo on one side was startled. Su Guoguo blinked his puzzled eyes and looked in the direction of grandfather Li''s sight. Seeing Li Bai''s figure, he almost remembered something.


    It''s him! Even if it turns to ashes, you can recognize it!


    Su Guoguo didn''t expect to see a nuisance again these days, Li Bai.


    "Grandfather, ha ha What a fate


    Li Bai''s eardrum is almost deaf. He is so scared that he doesn''t shake off a bunch of blue enchantresses. When he sees that Li Bai''s grandfather will come here, he thinks it''s such bad luck!


    So, he pretended to smile and said, "is grandfather coming to see my sister-in-law''s playing


    Li Bai didn''t notice that Su Guoguo was standing by his grandfather.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Guoguo sees Li Bai''s face and thinks he wants to curse his disfigurement earlier. So she couldn''t help humming.


    "Dead woman? What are you doing here? How can I be with my grandfather? "


    Li Bai hears someone scolding him. He looks away and falls on Su Guoguo, who is standing on the side of Li grandfather. He is in a daze for a few seconds, and then he says it with inconceivable words.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Why can''t I go with her?" she said? Look, you haven''t been home for months. Do you want to piss me off? "


    "Grandfather, I''m too busy to see you recently. I''ll see you next time, I swear!"Li Bai said with a smile.


    "Dare you swear to heaven? Watch out for the thunder when you lie. "


    Su Guoguo interjected by the way.


    "You


    Without waiting for Li Bai to say that, a ray of thunder suddenly flashed out of the sky, and he was startled by the roar.


    What the hell! Really?


    Li Bai''s small heart was just thunder inexplicably appeared to tremble, after not forgetting to stare is proud of a smile of Su Guo.

 Chapter 147

    Dead woman!


    Li Bai realized that the dead woman was so evil! As soon as he said it, the thunder flashed. He was scared to death. It seems that he really dare not swear in the future!


    "How''s it going? It seems that what you said to your grandfather is not true? "


    The existence of dead women is really irritating. Now Li Bai finally sees it.


    "Grandfather, I have to send flowers to my sister-in-law. Goodbye. I''ll come to see you next time. I''ll be filial to you."


    "Dear grandfather, I''ll go first."


    Li Bai''s face was full of smiles again. He wanted to slip away quickly.


    But the dead woman won''t let him go. Before Su Guoguo saw through Li Bai''s careful thinking, she loosened her arm and quickly stepped forward to block Li Bai''s way.


    "Stop, grandpa didn''t let you go!"


    Su Guoguo crossed his waist and said with a smile, "asshole, should you wait for your grandfather to agree to go?"


    "Stinky boy, come back!"


    Thanks to the girl blocking the way of smelly boy, grandfather Li looks at Su Guoguo with a happy smile on his face, and then stares at Li Bai.


    "Grandfather, my time is very tight!"


    Li Bai said in a soft voice, "grandfather, I will really come to see you next time. I will be filial to you. Can you let me go for a while?"


    "Smelly boy, Lao Han has already sent flowers. You have to run around to join in the fun. You don''t need to send flowers."


    Grandfather Li waved his hand and said sternly, without any sense of humor.


    "By the way, girl, do you like flowers?"


    Li grandfather seems to think of something, face again conversion amiable smile to Su Guoguo asked.


    "Grandfather, I like it."


    Su Guoguo immediately understood what grandfather Li meant and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "OK, smelly boy, give this flower to the girl."


    Li grandfather orders to say.


    "Grandfather, I bought flowers for my sister-in-law."


    Li Bai said in surprise.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to fight me?"


    Grandfather Li stares at Li Bai sternly. When he stares at Li Bai''s scalp, Li Bai has to give Su Guoguo a bunch of blue enchantresses. He thinks to himself that he really didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar.


    Su Guoguo immediately followed by a bunch of blue enchantresses, and suddenly held them in his arms, for fear that the nuisance would regret to put them away. He did not forget to smile with success and said, "thank you, nuisance!"


    "Dead woman!"


    Li Bai''s heart is breaking! Originally, I wanted to give it to my sister-in-law, so as to please her. Who knows, because of the dead woman, I cut off his beautiful fantasy in front of her.


    Who knows where the dead woman came from! How come I''m with my grandfather!


    "Grandfather, blue witch, wow, I like it so much."


    Su Guoguo is very happy to say that he deliberately raises decibel to Libai.


    "Just like it, girl. By the way, forget your name?"


    "My name is Suguo."


    Su Guotian said.


    "Come here, Guoguo girl."


    Li grandfather saw Su Guoguo such a lovely girl, was provoked to like.


    "Grandfather."


    Su Guoguo went over with a big bunch of blue enchantresses, went to grandfather Li and said, "grandfather, aren''t you dizzy? Then I''ll help you to sit in the car. "


    "Well, it seems that the smelly boy is not as sensible as you."


    Li grandfather said, did not forget to catch a glimpse of Li Bai did not go.


    Li Bai''s face can only show a pair of life and death without love, so he has to say with a silent sigh, "how can I meet this unfortunate thing today?"


    I was caught by my grandfather and gave the blue enchantress to the dead woman!


    His hands are empty. How can he see his sister-in-law! Forget it, he''d better go back to the company honestly!


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    Li Bai had no choice but to go back to the direction of the car, and was yelled at by grandfather Li.


    "Grandfather, I''m back at work."


    Li Bai said helplessly.


    With that, Li Bai left his natural and unrestrained figure, and his head began to feel really dizzy.


    "Stinky boy, don''t go home if you have the ability!"


    Angry a few times, Li grandfather holding forehead, really dizzy to a body, almost wobbly, stand unsteadily.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather."


    Su Guoguo realized that it was not good, and quickly helped Li grandfather to the parking space. Fortunately, Secretary Zhang had just returned to the car and waited. As soon as he saw Li grandfather and Su Guoguo coming through the window, he got out of the car and helped Li grandfather to say, "old Li Dong, is your health OK? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No more."


    Li grandfather is being angry is not smooth, he covers the chest, while Secretary Zhang and Su Guoguo support into the back seat, just sit, gas Shun gradually better.


    "I''m all right. I was so angry with the smelly boy just now."Su Guoguo didn''t know the relationship between the nerd and his grandfather. Later, according to their conversation just now, she almost understood something.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. It''s not good for your health to be angry. You old man, be less angry."


    Su Guoguan is very worried.


    "Guoguo, I forgot to ask you, do you know that smelly boy?"


    "Yes, and he has a very bad character!"


    Su Guoguo told grandfather Li everything that happened a few days ago. After listening to it, grandfather Li said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are really enemies."


    "Grandfather, is he your grandson?"


    "Yes, the unfilial second grandson."


    Su Guoguo didn''t expect that the nerd was really grandfather Li''s grandson. It has to be said that the world is so small that she may encounter it in the future. No, she will take a detour if she meets a nuisance.

 Chapter 148

    "Guoguo girl, thank you for this. Come to my house next time."


    Grandfather Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa Li."


    Su Guoguo thinks that grandfather Li is really kind, his tone is very good, he speaks very well, and he really likes him.


    "Guoguo girl, I''ll go first. When you see Lao Han later, tell him that we''ll go first and let him have a good time with Xiangqing girl."


    "All right, grandfather, I''ll help you with your words."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, just standing by the door, and then stepped back to let Secretary Zhang drive and prepare to drift back.


    When Secretary Zhang''s car drifted away, grandfather Li pressed the key to let the car window down slowly and stood outside. Su Guoguo said with a kind smile, "Guoguo girl, let''s go. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, Grandpa."


    Su Guoguo holds a big bunch of blue enchantresses and waves.


    Seeing that the back of the car was running away, and then there was no shadow, Su Guoguo just closed her eyes and turned around. As she was walking, Gu Nan''s figure just came by.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo holds a big bunch of blue enchantresses and runs to Gu Nan.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan heard the cry in front of him. He just lowered his head and looked up. He saw Su Guoguo trotting over with a big bunch of blue enchantresses in her arms.


    "Nang, we''re going home."


    Su Guoguo took Gu Nan''s arm and said with a smile.


    "What''s the flower in your hand?"


    The big bundle of blue enchantresses in her arms is particularly eye-catching. Who can''t notice? Gu Nan is looking at Su Guoguo with his eyes. He holds a big bundle of blue enchantresses in his arms, and then he guesses with a smile and says, "Guoguo, are you in love?"


    "No, brother Nan, where can I get a boyfriend?"


    Su Guoguo rolled his eyes and said, "brother Nan, this is the flower that grandfather Li asked his second grandson to buy for me."


    "Second grandson?"


    Gu Nan does not understand to ask.


    "Yes, do you know that Li Bai, a popular male model, is not Li Dong''s younger brother."


    As soon as Su Guoguo thought of Li Bai, he said angrily, "but he''s also the guy I hate the most. The last time I had a car crash, he sent the ashes I drove to the repair shop."


    "I didn''t expect that you''d have an unbreakable enemy."


    Gu Nan said jokingly.


    "It''s not."


    Su Guoguo is puzzled to say, "how and Li grandfather say of same, I and disgusting ghost hereafter won''t meet again."


    "Guoguo, the blue enchantress is very beautiful. Eleven sticks. It''s a good choice."


    Gu Nan just looked at the number of branches of the blue enchantress and said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, don''t you know? This flower was originally given to LAN Xiangqing, but grandfather Li didn''t allow it. "


    Su Guoguo is afraid that South elder brother will misunderstand blue enchantress is someone else to give her, explain to say.


    "I know."


    Gu Nan rubbed Su Guoguo''s hair and said, "since Guoguo hates that family so much, does Guoguo have someone to like?"


    Yes!


    Su Guoguo yelled in her heart for a second.


    Of course it''s you, Nang.


    Su Guoguo didn''t even say this. She blinked mischievous eyes and said, "guess what?"


    "I can''t guess. Well, go home."


    Gu Nan, with a smile in his eyes, is very fond of Su Guoguo. After all, Su Guoguo is a lovely little sister.


    But why, in his mind inexplicably before he reached out to help LAN Xiangqing fall, two eyes meet, that Miss Lan''s eyes and Cheng Suya''s eyes are a bit too similar.


    Maybe he has been thinking about Cheng Suya so much that he has the illusion.


    Think of, Gu Nan Mou bottom gush of desolation, immediately disappear a second.


    Su Guoguo was excited and smelling that she was holding a big bunch of blue enchantresses in her arms. Naturally, she didn''t notice Gu Nan''s look and eyes. She was not very happy.


    "Nang, wait for me."


    When Su Guoguo''s eyes were on the blue enchantress, he just put it away and raised his face to see that Gu Nan had already gone to the parking space to pick up the car. He trotted over and cried.


    After Gu Nan and Su Guoguo got on the bus and left, another two cars came and stopped in the empty parking space.


    "Mr. Chen, please."


    The driver quickly got out of the driver''s seat, ran to the door where Chen Jimei wanted to get off, stood, opened the door for Chen Dong, and made a gesture of please.


    Someone got off the car just opposite.


    Someone and Chen Jimei got off at the same time, just two eyes meet.


    "Jimei?"


    LAN Feilong''s eyes were fixed. Looking at Chen Jimei, who had not seen her for many years, they met unexpectedly.


    "Feilong, long time no see."


    Chen Jimei said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that we met again after so many years.""Yes, for years."


    Blue Dragon vicissitudes of the eyes revealed a trace of nostalgia for the past, the original serious look gradually softened down.


    "Feilong, let''s go to see the children together."


    "Good."


    LAN Feilong and Chen Jimei, who didn''t mention the past, nodded to each other, and they went in the back door together.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han walk to the back door side by side. In the corridor, Cheng Suya is holding a bunch of champagne roses and lifting her skirt to avoid tripping over the cumbersome skirt.


    Li Han felt it for a long time, so he took off his coat and put it on Cheng Suya''s shoulders. He reached out and took a large bunch of champagne roses from Cheng Suya''s hand and helped him to carry his skirt.

 Chapter 149

    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya was surprised by Li Han''s action just now, and then she said with a faint smile on her face.


    "Do we need to say thank you?"


    Li Han said coldly after listening.


    "Well, last time you said that, I don''t remember much."


    Cheng Suya smiles a little.


    Last time? What did he say?


    Li Han didn''t remember when he said it. He asked, "last time?"


    "How forgetful my fiance is. Last time I was in a mobile phone store."


    "You remember last time, but I forgot."


    Li Han''s expression pauses for a moment, just remembering the last picture in the mobile phone store. He doesn''t think that the woman still remembers it, so he says in a low voice.


    "I forgot, too."


    Cheng Suya said.


    This woman!


    Li Han''s eyes were shocked. I didn''t expect that this woman would turn around even faster! Which is the real blue to sunny?


    Cheng Suya''s face was cold again. She didn''t smile before. She said in her heart, it''s really good to pretend to laugh!


    If you were not LAN Xiangqing''s fiance, I would not have paid much attention to you!


    Li Han sees that Cheng Suya''s expression is a little colder now. He can see that the woman was acting just now! Now she''s not acting.


    They have their own worries. When they go out the back door, they just welcome Chen Jimei and LAN Feilong.


    The four met naturally.


    "Dad?"


    Cheng Suya has a reaction, but she is not surprised to see LAN Feilong come.


    "Xiang Qing, is it over?"


    LAN Feilong wanted to wait for Chen Jimei to speak first, but Cheng Suya had no choice but to respond.


    While Chen Jimei finally saw her baby daughter, tears filled her eyes, but she didn''t excitedly come forward to embrace Cheng Suya, just stood gracefully and kept smiling.


    "What''s Auntie?"


    Cheng Su Ya en said, and then he saw that Lan Fei Long was standing with a young lady with good skin. He didn''t know her and asked.


    "She is..."


    Before LAN Feilong wanted to tell the truth, Chen Jimei interrupted him first, "Xiang Qing, congratulations on your success."


    With that, Chen Jimei hands Cheng Suya a bunch of flowers in her arms. She still looks at her baby daughter with a smile on her face and looks at her for a while.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Cheng Suya said politely with a smile, and picked up a large bunch of flowers.


    When it comes to Auntie, Chen Jimei''s eyes are red, and her tears almost come down. She quickly lowers her head to wipe away the rolling tears in her eyes, and raises her smiling face again. There is no trace of her action just now, so she can''t be found.


    It seems her baby daughter doesn''t remember her.


    But Li Han noticed, his eyes light looking at Chen Jimei, feel in front of the middle-aged women like where to see.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere again. The four were looking at each other, and no one talked.


    For a long time, LAN Feilong caught a glimpse of Chen Jimei''s sad face, pretended to cough a few times and then said, "Xiang Qing, if it''s over, let''s go home. Do you want to join Li Dashao?"


    "No more."


    Li Han said faintly, "I''ll go first, uncle and aunt. Goodbye."


    Said, before leaving a bunch of champagne rose back to Cheng Suya, also a light look at Cheng Suya left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya remembers that her coat is still on her shoulders. She puts a big bunch of champagne roses in LAN Feilong''s arms, then takes off the coat on her shoulders and rushes to Li Han and says, "thank you for your coat."


    "The temperature is very low tonight. If you don''t want to catch a cold, just wear it."


    There was no expression on Li Han''s face. He said faintly.


    Cheng Suya is stunned. She is looking at Li Han''s figure coming out of the back door. There is no shadow behind her. She feels a trace of warmth in her heart.


    She took the coat in her hand and put it on her shoulders again. Then she smelled the smell of men''s Cologne on the coat and a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    LAN Feilong turns to look at Chen Jimei and says, "Jimei, do you want to have a chat with Xiang Qing?"


    "No, Feilong. Thank you for taking good care of my children over the past few years. I can trouble you in the future."


    Chen Jimei said, her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Ji Mei, Xiang Qing has grown up. Should she have the right to know?"


    Blue Dragon sighed.


    "Don''t let her know."


    Chen Jimei turned her head and looked at LAN Feilong and said, "Feilong, you have to promise me that no matter what, you can''t let her know."


    "Good."


    Blue flying dragon said with a helpless nod.


    "Dad."


    Cheng Suya turns around and comes to see that Lan Feilong and Chen Jimei are both silent after their conversation. The atmosphere is a little strange. She doesn''t care much about the past and shouts."Xiang Qing."


    LAN Feilong reacts and looks at Cheng Suya with an expression of kindness.


    "Dad, go home?"


    "Say goodbye to your aunt."


    Blue Dragon nodded.


    "Goodbye, auntie, and thank you for the flowers. They''re beautiful."


    Cheng Suya says with a polite smile to Chen Jimei.


    "Just like Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei looked at Cheng Suya, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. Then she said with a smile, "I''ll go first, Feilong."


    "Jimei."


    LAN Feilong watched Chen Jimei''s back as she left, and his eyes were full of greed.

 Chapter 150

    Li Han goes to the open parking area and finds a parking space. However, he sees that the parking space is someone else''s car, not his own. The license plate number on the back of the car made his eyes even more unhappy.


    With his slender fingers, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Secretary Zhang.


    At the same time, on the Second Ring Road, Secretary Zhang was driving towards the triumphal mansion when his mobile phone in his trouser pocket started to ring. He didn''t have to look down to pick it up. He knew that it must be Li Dong.


    Without waiting for Secretary Zhang to move the steering wheel with his left hand and take out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket with his right hand, grandfather Li, sitting in the back seat, also heard and asked, "is it Lao Han?"


    "It seems so, old Lidong."


    "Don''t answer the phone. Let Lao Han and the girl stay together. You can concentrate on driving. Don''t worry about it."


    Grandfather Li said with a slightly strict look.


    "All right."


    Secretary Zhang was worried that if Li Dong saw that he didn''t answer the phone for such a long time, he would be severely scolded in the company.


    When you think about it, Li Dong''s look is frightful, let alone light.


    Thinking, the heart of Zhang Mi''s book is cold, and his forehead is only in cold sweat.


    Li Dong, Li Dong, don''t blame me for not answering your phone. It''s not because of your grandfather!


    Grandfather Li closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Sitting in the car, he became quiet. Only Secretary Zhang''s mobile phone rang several times.


    While driving, Secretary Zhang secretly glimpses the rearview mirror. Seeing the old Li reflected in the rearview mirror, Dong Zheng pretends to sleep and stealthily takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Who knows, it''s one second slow and interrupted by a sound coming from behind.


    "I didn''t say don''t answer the phone."


    "Eh!"


    Secretary Zhang was shocked and didn''t look back. He just saw that the old Lidong reflected in the rearview mirror was still closing his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he thought to himself, how did old Lidong know that he was taking his mobile phone when he closed his eyes? Was there too much movement?


    Thinking about it, Secretary Zhang had to stop pressing his hand on the steering wheel and concentrate on driving. Even though his mobile phone was ringing several times, he could only be regarded as not hearing it. Besides, with old Li Dong in the back seat, he didn''t dare to take it with ten courage.


    Come to the triumphal mansion, pass the gate, enter the courtyard, and then stop by the fountain.


    "Here we are, old Lidong."


    After Secretary Zhang stopped the car, he turned to old Li Dong in the back seat.


    Grandfather Li just opened his eyes and got off after two bodyguards came up to open the door. When he got off, he said to Secretary Zhang, "go back to meet Lao Han."


    I left a word behind and left.


    Secretary Zhang almost wants to cry after listening. Lao Li Dong, do you know that at this moment, you are really going to hurt me!


    Open parking area.


    Li Han is constantly pressing the dial key, who knows that Secretary Zhang actually dropped the chain at this time, and the time of not answering is getting longer and longer, which makes his patience almost polished.


    "Secretary Zhang!"


    After all patience, Li Han spits out three words coldly.


    When he put his mobile phone away impatiently and put it in his pocket, he saw that Chen Jimei was coming.


    "Xiao Han."


    Chen Jimei went to the parking space, but saw Li Han didn''t go. She was crying with a smile on her face.


    "Do you know me?"


    Li Han''s tone is not cold, but insipid.


    "You were about eight years old. I met you."


    Chen Jimei looked at Li Han''s face. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that several years have passed. You''ve finally grown tall, and you''re a handsome guy."


    It''s no wonder that Li Han thinks that Chen Jimei has met her before. It turns out that he really met her when he was a child. He doesn''t have a deep impression. He just feels familiar when he sees her.


    "You and grandpa?"


    Li Han didn''t guess much, only thought that the possibility was that Chen Jimei must have something to do with his grandfather.


    "Your grandfather is my godfather."


    Chen Jimei explained with a smile, "you don''t need to know a lot of things. Xiao Han, you haven''t left yet. Is it because your secretary hasn''t come? Let''s go in my car."


    "No, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    "Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Jimei naturally understood Xiao Han''s meaning of calling her Chen Dong, and said with a smile, "Xiao Han, just called my aunt."


    "Auntie, you go first. Be careful on the way."


    Li Han continued to say nothing.


    "Well, Xiao Han, I''ll go first. Nice to see you again."


    With that, Chen Jimei went to the parking space, opened the door and got on the car. When Chen Jimei''s car left, Secretary Zhang arrived after driving.


    After parking, Secretary Zhang quickly came down from the driver''s seat and rushed to Li Han. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Li Dong. It''s old Li Dong who won''t let me answer the phone."


    "All right."


    Li Han was not in the mood to listen to the explanation and said, "gone."


    Not as specific as Secretary Zhang said, Li Han can guess how many things.Grandfather still let him and that woman together, is to cultivate more feelings? It''s impossible. The woman was acting all the time, and from beginning to end, she had planned what to play in advance. Besides, he almost fell into the trap of her acting. Therefore, he and that woman will not develop to a place where they have feelings in their life.


    After Li Han got on the bus, he looked unhappy, and the chill at the bottom of his eyes became colder.

 Chapter 151

    Cheng Suya and LAN Feilong go back to LAN''s home by car. On the way, Cheng Suya is bored playing with a big bunch of champagne roses in her hand. She can''t help smiling.


    In her mind inexplicably appeared a picture, Li Han said to her, you don''t have to act in front of them.


    Acting?


    Cheng Suya is very clear in her heart. From the beginning to the end, she is not acting, but after occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body, her expression, behavior and action will naturally be different from the original owner.


    No one else can understand this, not to mention Mr. Li Han.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya thinks it''s really funny. He can understand why Mr. Li Han thinks so.


    At LAN''s house, LAN Feilong and Cheng Suya get off at the same time. As soon as they enter the main hall, Cheng Suya shouts to her sister-in-law who is busy in the kitchen.


    "Sister in law."


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    The sister-in-law heard the second young lady call her, and quickly came out of the kitchen. When she saw Cheng Suya coming back, she said kindly. Later, she saw LAN Feilong coming in. She was slightly surprised and said, "Mr. LAN is coming, too?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I came with dad."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "by the way, sister-in-law, help me find out if there is a glass bottle, a bottle that can hold flowers."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law just noticed that Cheng Suya was holding a big bunch of champagne roses in her arms. She nodded and turned to look for the glass bottle.


    Just as Xiaohua came in after picking up things from the backyard, lanfeilong was taking off his coat and caught a glimpse of Xiaohua coming in. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and said, "bright moon, to the ice?"


    "Mr. Su Bing is in hospital with her."


    Little flower said, blue flying dragon god feeling a Zheng said, "in hospital? Is it serious? "


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaohua said, shaking her head.


    Blue flying dragon Oh, handed the coat to Xiaohua, said, "put it well, I went upstairs."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    Originally, Mrs. Su usually took Mr. Lan''s coat. Now Mrs. Su is in hospital. No one takes it and hangs it. Xiaohua has to take it and walk to one side with a hanger.


    After LAN Feilong went upstairs, she suddenly came out of the servant''s room. The maids were walking towards Cheng Suya and said, "miss two, you''re back."


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Seeing that they had just come out of the room in their pajamas, Cheng Suya was not surprised and asked with a smile.


    "We are waiting for you to come back."


    Even if the maids don''t say it, Cheng Suya naturally understands.


    "Well? Wait for me to tell you the good news? "


    Cheng Suya added with a smile, "today''s acting is very smooth. Don''t worry about it."


    "I knew that the second young lady was recognized as a talented pianist. I''m sure there will be no mistakes in this performance."


    "Yes, yes."


    The maids chatted together.


    Cheng Suya was listening, smiling naturally with her good mood on her face.


    A maid noticed that Cheng Suya was holding a big bunch of champagne roses and exclaimed, "miss two, this flower is not from your fiance, is it?"


    "Right."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Too happy."


    The other maid held her face with the words "envy" written on her face.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "well, go to sleep quickly. When my father comes down to see you, he will think that you didn''t work hard today, and you have so much energy to chat at this time."


    "Good night, second lady."


    "I went to bed, too."


    "Good night, second lady."


    The maids nodded and went back to the room obediently.


    "Miss two, the glass bottle has been found."


    After ten minutes of searching, she found the glass bottle, took it out, handed it to Cheng Suya and said, "this bottle doesn''t seem big enough."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya took the glass bottle and picked up a bunch of champagne roses. She was sitting at the dining table, ready to take off the wrapped paper, and then put the roses one by one into the bottle.


    My sister-in-law stood looking at me and said, "second lady, is this flower given to you by Mr. Li?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya didn''t turn her head and nodded.


    "Miss two, I thought you hated Mr. Li."


    She was a little surprised.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s a pity that my fiance doesn''t accept such beautiful flowers."


    Seeing that it was almost ready, Cheng Suya was ready to go to the kitchen to pour water and salt.


    The sister-in-law nodded and said, "since the second lady doesn''t hate Mr. Li so much, that''s a good thing. After all, you''ve been avoiding Mr. Li all the time."


    "Hiding?"


    Sister in law and Cheng Suya go into the kitchen before and after. Cheng Suya is turning on the tap to let the water out. When she hears sister in law''s words, she is slightly surprised and asks.She doesn''t know what happened between LAN Xiangqing and Li Han, but now when she hears that Lan Xiangqing is hiding from Li Han, she feels fresh and can''t help listening to it.


    "Miss two was with Mr. Xu before. You had a very good relationship. I don''t know why you didn''t get together later. One day, you shut yourself in your room and didn''t come out for several days. You didn''t eat or drink. We were really worried."


    "But later I learned from Mr. Lan that you had been betrothed to Mr. Li for a long time. Because of this, you have been hiding from Mr. Li."

 Chapter 152

    "But miss two, you took rat poison to commit suicide before. Fortunately, we found that you were sent to the hospital for gastric lavage in time and finally saved you from death."


    My sister-in-law spoke very slowly, as if she wanted to talk but stopped, and as if she could not help saying complete words.


    "Miss two, when you come back from the hospital, it''s not the same as before, but you fight back against Mrs. Su and miss eldest, who have been bullying you all the time. We are very happy, but we are worried."


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya put away the glass bottle, turned to her sister-in-law and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    "I know that miss two has changed a lot. I am very happy."


    She said, with a kind face.


    "Sister in law, did I take rat poison to kill myself before?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are dark and bright for a while. It''s impossible for LAN Xiangqing to commit suicide by taking rat poison.


    "Yes, but it''s not clear."


    Sister in law recalled the scene at that time. Only when they heard the eldest lady yelling and shouting, they ran over to have a look. It turned out that the second lady was overdosed with rat poison, foaming and fainting on the ground.


    She didn''t know the details. But why did miss two take rat poison because she wanted to commit suicide? She was even less clear about it.


    "So. Sister in law, go to bed early. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t understand, so she didn''t continue to ask. She took the glass bottle in her hand and turned to leave the kitchen.


    As soon as he took the stairs, Cheng Suya could not help but sneer and say, "it seems that Lan Xiangqing mistakenly took rat poison. Is it someone who wants to kill LAN Xiangqing?"


    But she suddenly remembered that she saw LAN Xiangqing for the first time last time. LAN Xiangqing said with tears in her eyes, "sister Suya, in fact, I am as innocent as you."


    By the way, how did she forget to ask LAN Xiangqing about it.


    As soon as she enters the room, Cheng Suya goes in with her mind wandering. Before she returns to her mind, LAN Xiangqing sits on the edge of the bed and shakes her legs to let her feet hang in the air.


    "Sister Suya."


    Blue to fine see Cheng Suya come in, called a.


    "Xiang Qing, you are just in time."


    Cheng Suya looked back at LAN Xiangqing and said with a smile. Then he put the glass bottle in his hand on the table.


    "It''s a beautiful flower."


    Blue to fine a see Cheng Suya glass bottle put is eleven champagne roses, eyes bright, can''t help saying.


    "From your fiance."


    Cheng Suya put it away and leaned against the table, so that she could face LAN Xiangqing and look at each other.


    "Fiance? Li Han


    "Besides Li Han, who else could it be?"


    See blue to fine reaction is too slow, Cheng Suya funny said.


    "Well, sister Suya, I wanted to tell you today that I''m leaving."


    "Gone? So fast. "


    Cheng Suya''s heart is inexplicably tight, and it hurts a little. It seems that she can''t bear to leave LAN Xiangqing in front of her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s almost time to leave."


    LAN Xiangqing looks sad and nods her head.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to design a dress for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister Suya. I''ve received your heart."


    LAN Xiangqing said, stood up and looked at Cheng Suya and said, "sister Suya, you should live well for me in the future, and you can continue to do what you like. You don''t have to play the piano as I like."


    Listen, Cheng Suya is inexplicably sad and says, "Xiang Qing, in the past few days, you and I are not very familiar, but you are in my heart, like my sister."


    "And thank you."


    Thank you for giving me your body and making me reborn.


    When Cheng Suya finished, she felt a pain in her heart.


    It is clear that she and LAN Xiangqing have only known each other for less than a month. For some reason, their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. They can''t be willing to leave anyone.


    After all, when you think about it later, LAN Xiangqing should not die. The reality is that she has already died.


    "Sister Suya, don''t be too sad."


    LAN Xiangqing kept a smile on her face and said, "promise me that you will live well for me."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Cheng Suya calms down for a while. When her mood is turbulent, she looks at LAN Xiangqing and says, "my good sister."


    "Thank you, sister."


    Blue to fine smile more and more can''t control the sadness on the face, sad to fall two lines of tears.


    "Sister, sister has something to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    "How did you die?"


    "It''s like being poisoned by rats. In fact, I don''t understand how I died after I died."


    LAN Xiangqing recalled that the day after her death, her soul left her body and went through the white wall of the ward. She overheard two people talking about LAN Xiangqing''s overdose of rat poison.


    But she clearly remembered that she drank the porridge that LAN Xiangbing cooked for her. How could she eat rat poison.At that time, LAN Xiangqing didn''t understand, and was shocked after hearing it. She had to doubt whether her good sister had given her rat poison.


    "Do you suspect that LAN Xiangbing put rat poison in porridge?"


    Cheng Suya after listening to blue to fine said a big push words, nod in ask.


    "Yes, I remember it was served to me with porridge on the ice. In fact, I don''t know whether she gave me rat poison or not."


    Blue to fine said, Cheng Su Ya Mou bottom flash a ruthless light, really is blue to ice.

 Chapter 153

    "I''ll find out about you."


    Cheng Suya said, and then her eyes sank, which made her displeased.


    "Suya, I can''t hold you."


    "Good."


    Two girls hug each other, reluctant to let go. In a few minutes, Cheng Suya holds LAN Xiangqing''s soul, just like holding the air. Soon she puts her arms away.


    "Goodbye, sister Suya."


    LAN Xiangqing tries to squeeze an ugly smile on her face to say goodbye to Cheng Suya.


    "Xiang Qing, take a good walk."


    Cheng Suya is not very sensational. I don''t know why, when she finishes this, she can''t help saying, "I will miss you. No matter where you are, I will always miss you."


    "Sister Suya, I will miss you very much, too."


    With that, LAN Xiangqing''s body gradually becomes transparent. Before becoming transparent, she smiles to Cheng Suya and says, "bless Xu Ming for me. I sincerely hope they will be happy."


    "Good."


    Blue to clear into transparent disappear, Cheng Suya suddenly feel less than a person, heart seems to follow empty.


    LAN Xiangqing, my sister, go! If there is another life, I hope you are my own sister.


    Cheng Suya meditates in her heart.


    The night scene outside the window is so quiet that it can''t cover the bustling scene.


    After LAN Xiangqing left, Cheng Suya couldn''t sleep. Time was ticking towards one o''clock in the morning. She was running like a restless man, running toward the dawn.


    Can''t sleep, she could have a sleep in her heart, but because after LAN Xiangqing left, there was still LAN Xiangqing who was given rat poison, which stirred her heart and couldn''t calm down.


    She had no choice but to get out of bed, go downstairs in slippers, go to the kitchen and turn on the light. She wanted to drink some boiled water, but she felt that drinking boiled water still couldn''t help her, so she took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet.


    Pour a few glasses to drink, Cheng Suya holding goblet in hand gently shaking, wine red liquid with a shaking is flowing back and forth, has not stopped to stay in place.


    Just as she was still thinking, she could hardly find a clue.


    Rat poison? Porridge?


    Now it''s time to avenge LAN Xiangqing.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya pauses, her expression is changing, her eyes are also changing, and she is a little cold. The liquid in the goblet also stopped, and the color seemed to fade with the shaking time.


    In the last few seconds, she spat out three words: "Lan Xiangbing."


    The next day, Cheng Suya accidentally drank a large bottle of wine and fell asleep. Hurry up and still didn''t get up at nine o''clock. Until my sister-in-law came up and told her to get up.


    "Miss two."


    "Well?"


    Just then Cheng Suya opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes and got up. She couldn''t help yawning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I just want to ask the second lady what to eat at noon today."


    Sister in law stood aside and saw Cheng Suya coming down from the bed. She said kindly.


    "Oh, anything. I don''t choose food."


    "OK, second lady, I''ll go down."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya watched her sister-in-law leave the room, then went to the window to open the curtain. The light blue curtain that she replaced yesterday was really comfortable.


    Outside the sun is shining on all things on the earth, bright light just fell into her eyes, showing a sneer.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya opened the window, while slowly hanging on her face, coldly said to herself, "blue to ice, I will give you a big gift later."


    Company, one floor underground.


    Two black-and-white cars entered the parking space at the same time. Li Han and Zhang Rou came down respectively.


    Today, Zhang Rou is wearing a light blue long sleeve suit and black tights, which shows that her long legs are dominant. She just closed the door and pressed the key in her hand.


    "Cold."


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw Li Han walking to the elevator door, she kept up and said, "how did you see last night?"


    As soon as the elevator door opened, they went back and forth. Li Han didn''t answer what she had just asked.


    "By the way, I helped you deal with things last night. You''ll treat me to dinner later."


    Zhang Rou is used to Li Han''s indifference and doesn''t reply occasionally. She manages to say it by herself.


    "Good."


    Li Han spits out a word, saying it briefly seems to be his hobby.


    "By the way, I want to talk to you about something."


    Zhang Rou suddenly thought of something very serious to Li Han.


    The elevator jingle stopped at the top floor, Li Han stepped out first and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lan Xiangbing is not suitable to be a director. He should be demoted."


    "She''s just a director. Isn''t Felix the director?"


    Li Han replies faintly.


    "Oh, it turns out that he is also the director. Well, I think LAN Xiangbing''s ability is insufficient. He should be fired. Han, there are not people who can''t keep their strength here."Zhang Rou''s words did not fall, and he said, "soft, I has the final say."


    "That''s what grandfather meant? I know that the Li family and the LAN family have something to do with each other, but LAN Xiangbing''s strength has not improved. Can he keep it? "


    "Whatever you want to arrange, but grandfather''s side, you go and explain it yourself."


    Li Han left, listening to what Zhang Rou suddenly understood and said, "it seems that what you mean is that LAN Xiangbing can''t be dismissed? What''s more, it means grandfather. "

 Chapter 154

    She said to herself that Zhang Rou had no choice but to go back to her office with her chest in her hands. She didn''t walk a few steps in the corridor. When she passed Feili''s office, Feili came out with two design drafts yesterday and ran into Zhang rou.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Feili, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Rou had a headache about the existence of LAN Xiangbing, and her tone was not very good.


    "Mr. Zhang, I found the design draft of Xiang Bing''s previous competition, as well as the red and white design draft."


    Feili hands it to Zhang rou. Zhang Rou takes two design drafts and looks at them. She also compares them. After reading them, she says, "go to inform the design department that any team will come to a small meeting."


    "Yes."


    Fei Li nodded, turned and ran to inform the design department that everyone would come to the small meeting.


    In less than five minutes, everyone in the design department arrived in the small meeting room. Zhang Rou had been sitting in the first place for a long time, waiting for them to come back and take their seats. As soon as they all took their seats and arrived, she said, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    All of you here have different looks, the same is puzzled, I don''t know why Mr. Zhang held a meeting with them?


    "Now I ask you to complete your own design of summer women''s clothing within one month. You can decide the style and leave it to filiale before the end of the month."


    Zhang Rou light said, had the next words but stop saying.


    But the reaction is very fast, can''t help asking, "isn''t it for director LAN?"


    "That''s a good question."


    Zhang Rou''s eyes fell to one side and sat, looking a little happy, saying, "director LAN is no longer a director. Feili is your director. If you have anything to find her, it''s also her to hand in the manuscript. You don''t have to find director LAN, so she wants to sit with you in the future."


    Listen, everyone here is puzzled and shocked. What they think of is why?


    But LAN Xiangbing didn''t come and wasn''t in the game. Zhang Rou didn''t care whether LAN Xiangbing was there or not. For her decision, it''s this decision that won''t be changed.


    In the future, LAN Xiangbing will no longer be a part-time director, but will sit flat with everyone in the design department.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    He didn''t talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao came by himself.


    LAN Xiangbing stands by the door and knocks on it. He says with a gasp.


    "Come in and sit down."


    Zhang Rou didn''t turn her eyes to look at her. Instead, everyone in the audience cast a little sympathy to LAN Xiangbing, who was standing on the side of the door.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Unknowingly, LAN nods to the ice, goes to an empty seat and sits down.


    Zhang Rou continued to add what she didn''t finish saying, "I still have a serious thing to tell you. If your strength hasn''t improved in half a year, you should be ready to hand in your resignation in advance. There is no shortage of talents here, but designers whose strength is constantly improving."


    Listen, all of you look pale and uneasy.


    In their eyes, Li Dong''s management is a little lax. However, after general manager Zhang''s return to China, his management has become more and more strict, until they realize that a sense of crisis is coming.


    Everyone looked at each other, then they didn''t make a sound, and the silence became severe.


    "Well, after the meeting, Feili, Xiang Bing is late. Please tell her what I just said."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    When everyone dispersed, Zhang Rou took a light look at LAN Xiangbing and left. Then she looked at LAN Xiangbing with a sigh and said, "Xiangbing, I really don''t know where you offended Mr. Zhang."


    The relationship with LAN Xiangbing is not bad. It''s like the relationship between sisters. It''s easy to talk. However, because Fei is too busy and often travels on business, LAN Xiangbing is responsible for everything, so LAN Xiangbing''s position is transferred to concurrent design director. So, she and originally inseparable into a bit distant.


    Only Zhang''s words surprised me, so I didn''t understand. What I didn''t understand was that Zhang suddenly demoted LAN Xiangbing?


    Then he shakes his head and goes away, but LAN Xiangbing is a little puzzled. He can feel that before everyone goes away, he takes a strange look at her and goes away.


    What was Mr. Zhang talking about just now? What did she miss!


    When Fei Li saw that everyone was almost gone, he coughed and said, "Xiang Bing, president Zhang said that you will not be the director any more. Today, I''m going to clean up and go to the design department to work hard with you."


    "Why?"


    LAN Xiangbing listens, her eyes are shocked, and she has hardly recovered from this. She was not reconciled before, and she just wants to make President Zhang look up to her in the future. Who knows that now president Zhang is sentencing her to death today, pushing her into the abyss.


    "There''s no reason, but in recent years, your design strength has not improved at all. If you go on like this, you will be expelled long ago, but Mr. Zhang is kind to you. Let''s go to the design department and continue to work hard."


    With that, Fei couldn''t keep on talking a lot, so she cut the long story short and left.


    In the conference room, LAN Xiangbing was sitting alone, completely stunned, and hardly sober.

 Chapter 155

    Fei Li left the meeting room. She didn''t walk a few steps outside the door until she looked back. She saw LAN Xiangbing''s back sitting still through the glass wall. She left with a few laughs.


    After the corridor, walk around the direction, go to the general manager''s office door, stop, tap on the door.


    "Come in."


    Fei Li gets Li Li''s permission and pushes the door in. As soon as she sees Zhang Rou sitting on the soft sofa, leaning against her back, her face is thinking, a little dignified.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    "Feili, sit down."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei walks to the side where Mr. Zhang sits down. Zhang Rou says, "show me Xiang Bing''s past design draft. The contrast between the two design drafts is obvious. It''s obvious that she didn''t design it herself."


    "Does Mr. Zhang doubt it?"


    "Doubt, but no evidence."


    Zhang rougang held his hands around his chest and released them. Then he reached out to touch his chin and continued to think, saying, "I doubt that other people in the past must have been in the fashion world."


    "What does Mr. Zhang mean?"


    "I just think that LAN Xiangbing''s previous design draft is somewhat similar to the style of other people''s design."


    Zhang Rou has a face in her mind. There is no one but her.


    "Who?"


    "Cheng Suya, who died a few days ago."


    Zhang Rou said, squinting at Fei Li.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang''s idea was the same as mine. I thought so at the beginning, but later I thought there was something different."


    "It''s different. That''s right. I can only guess that LAN Xiangbing deliberately changed everything for fear of being discovered by the creator."


    Zhang Rou said, after that, she felt that talking about LAN Xiangbing was the most troublesome thing. After a pause, she said, "well, I won''t talk about it."


    "Is that Zhang Zong''s return to China because of something special?"


    "You''re smart."


    "No, I''m Mr. Zhang''s Apprentice. I''ve been with him for a long time, and I''m familiar with what the master is thinking."


    "Well, we can talk about the relationship between master and master here. Let''s not talk about it among outsiders, lest they think I''m taking a shortcut for my apprentice."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, did you come back because of LAN Xiangbing?"


    "Don''t you think sales are down this year?"


    Zhang Rou said about the sales volume, and her eyes were not happy. She said, "Li Dong has been busy recently. I can understand that, but LAN Xiangbing is responsible for the management of the design department for you. I don''t have any opinions. Who knows that she has messed up the three-year consecutive sales champion."


    "I didn''t come back to China for this, and my grandfather asked me to go back to China to deal with it."


    "Mr. Zhang, if I''m going to be in charge this time, I''m under a lot of pressure, or you can choose another person to work with me."


    "Think about it later."


    Zhang Rou said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li didn''t continue to say anything, waiting for Zhang Zong to say something.


    "Go ahead and think about a good thing for you, Fei."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Fei Li stands up and leaves. Zhang Rou is still leaning against the back of the sofa, thinking about all kinds of things.


    After a while, LAN Xiangbing, who had been sitting in the meeting room for a long time, had not adjusted his mood before he stood up and left. As he walked, he unconsciously passed the door of the design department and heard the voice of everyone discussing.


    "Do you think Xiang Bing has offended president Zhang?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very strange that Mr. Zhang dealt with LAN Xiangbing as soon as he returned home."


    "Right, right, I can''t figure out how Mr. Zhang aimed at LAN Xiangbing as soon as he came back?"


    "Don''t you think they had any grudges before?"


    ¡­¡­


    They don''t want to talk about something they don''t understand. They didn''t expect that LAN Xiangbing had heard it clearly outside the door.


    After listening, LAN Xiangbing''s face turns pale and gradually turns into a wordless grievance. Then it disappears, and her eyes are not reconciled again.


    Why? Why on earth? Does Zhang always hate her?


    Think, blue to ice heart there are too many unwilling and do not understand, with a burst of anger rushed to the general manager''s office in the past.


    "Mr. Zhang, may I come in?"


    LAN Xiangbing stood at the door and asked without knocking.


    "Come in."


    Zhang Rou''s faint tone came from the room.


    LAN Xiangbing opens the door and goes in. Seeing that Zhang rouzheng leaves the sofa and goes to the desk, she spins the chair and sits down. After sitting down, Zhang Rou raises her eyes and says to LAN Xiangbing, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhang, do you hate me?"


    "Yes, I hate that your strength lies."


    Without waiting for LAN Xiangbing''s words to fall, Zhang Rou answers without thinking.


    "Why?"LAN Xiangbing is stunned and puts forward that it took a lot of courage to ask.


    "Xiang Bing, can I ask you two questions?"


    Zhang rouyi leaned back against the back of the rotating chair, her fingers overlapping, looking at LAN Xiangbing, and her tone was serious.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go ahead."


    "I asked."


    "Well."


    "Did you come up with the design draft that year? Yes, or no? "


    What happened in the past is that LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want to recall the dirtiest way of doing it. Unexpectedly, when President Zhang mentions the previous things, she can''t calm down.


    "What? Can''t answer that? "

 Chapter 156

    Zhang Rou is not just guessing whether LAN Xiangbing will admit it or not, but she doesn''t answer a few seconds after LAN Xiangbing is asked. She looks silent and has a number in her heart.


    "Yes."


    Blue spits out a word to the ice.


    "The second question is the red and white style of women''s clothing. Did you come up with it?"


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t admit it and still denied it.


    "Well, I''ve got my question here. You can go out."


    Zhang Rou''s eyes filled with the meaning of who can''t understand, light way.


    "Mr. Zhang, you haven''t answered me yet."


    "Well?"


    Zhang Rou can hear that LAN Xiangbing''s tone is slightly discontented and unwilling. With a grace, she doesn''t care if LAN Xiangbing''s mood is stimulated by her words.


    "Why did you transfer me to the design department?"


    "Do you want me to say that your design has not improved, and I want to transfer you to the design department so that so many excellent designers can drive you."


    Zhang Rou said in a huff that her words were true.


    After LAN Xiangbing was answered by Zhang Rou, she had no questions to say. She nodded her head and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll go out."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Rou said, with her head down and a trace of mockery passing through her eyes.


    Sure enough, he still doesn''t admit it. I really don''t know when LAN will lie to Bing.


    LAN Xiangbing walked out of the door, trembling in the sight of no one. Her heart became more and more guilty. Fortunately, she was not noticed by Mr. Zhang. Later, she thought, how could Mr. Zhang mention her previous design without any reason? Did she begin to doubt her?


    The creator will not find out, which she knows very well. After only three years, who will pay attention to this matter? No one has disclosed that she deliberately stole the original designer''s design works.


    But why does Mr. Zhang mention this today, which makes Lan Xiang Bing Xin''s hair cool and more and more afraid? What he is afraid of is that if something happened three years ago is exposed later, it will be troublesome.


    But how does Zhang always suspect her?


    LAN Xiangbing has no idea. He is already at his office.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya, who had just finished breakfast, was just planning to go to the hospital to see how Su Mingyue was. Before she left, she said to her sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I''m out."


    "Good, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded and did not ask where the second lady was going.


    Cheng Suya went to the people''s Hospital in her driver''s car. When she passed the main road, she saw a big screen on the building playing the piano last night. A young girl was playing the piano. It was dark all around. She used a bunch of white light to set off her beauty.


    The car was not driving fast or slow. Cheng Suya almost finished watching the short three second picture. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Lan Xiangqing, do you see it? You were the most beautiful last night. "


    His driver also noticed that Cheng Suya was looking at the big screen through the window. He also squinted at it and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the second lady was very beautiful last night."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya really thinks that Lan Xiangqing is beautiful.


    Once at the gate of the people''s Hospital, Cheng Suya asked her driver to stop by the door, and then get off to let her driver go back without waiting for her.


    His driver nodded and drove away. Cheng Suya went to a small shop with fruit baskets on one side of the people''s Hospital, bought a basket of fruits, and walked into the main door of the hospital.


    In the long corridor, from the registration office to the inpatient department, Cheng Suya went to the front desk and asked the nurse, "nurse, which ward is Su Mingyue in?"


    "My God, blue to clear?"


    "Wow, see me."


    Two nurses were just secretly playing to brush the news. They also saw the news of LAN Xiangqing''s performance meeting last night. Who knew that Lan Xiangqing appeared in front of them and was startled.


    "Which ward is Su Mingyue in?"


    Seeing that the two nurses didn''t answer her, Cheng Suya was still in a state of worship and asked again.


    "Oh, Ms. Su Mingyue is in ward 101."


    One nurse said, the other nurse quickly took a ballpoint pen and white paper to her and said, "can you sign it?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya didn''t refuse to take over the pen. She signed her name on the white paper. The handwriting was beautiful. After signing, Cheng Suya couldn''t help but smile and say, "fortunately, I''ve been signing the contract before, and the signature has become the most skilled handwriting."


    "All right."


    She signed it, handed it to them and said, "thank you."


    After Cheng Suya left, the two nurses began to chat and kept saying that seeing me was really beautiful.


    Take the elevator up, and then look for ward 101. It''s easy to find it.


    Cheng Suya goes in with a fruit basket. When she sees Su Mingyue walking around, she seems to be walking around bored. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She can''t help laughing and saying, "it seems that Su Mingyue''s feet are not so serious."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Su Mingyue seemed to be agitated. She rushed to the hospital bed and covered herself with a quilt. Leaning on the back of the bed, she saw Cheng Suya coming in. She looked unhappy and said, "what are you doing here?""I came to see you for Dad."


    Cheng Suya sneers at Su Mingyue''s action just now and puts the fruit basket on the table.

 Chapter 157

    "Bitch, please go out when you''re done."


    Su Mingyue looks unhappy and says that she is obviously not welcome to visit the doctor.


    "Oh, Su Mingyue, it''s not urgent to drive me away. I''m not only here to see a doctor, but also to see how serious your feet are."


    "Sure enough, nothing serious."


    Cheng Suya walks up at the end of the bed and naturally presses her hands on the side of the guardrail at the end of the bed. She leans all over and faces Su Mingyue, laughing and sarcastic.


    "What the hell do you want to do, bitch?"


    Su Mingyue can feel the evil coming and roar.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Su Mingyue doesn''t have to worry. I won''t bully a patient now. OK, I''ll put some words in front of you first."


    "Su Mingyue, I know you don''t want to go back to LAN''s house to see me when you are hospitalized, but by the way, it''s very good for me that you don''t go back to LAN''s house."


    "You


    Su Mingyue''s brain circuit was clear all of a sudden. She understood what LAN Xiangqing meant and said angrily, "Lan Xiangqing, I''ll tell you, you can''t think about it."


    "That''s all. I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Cheng Suya ignores Su Mingyue''s anger and leaves with a smile.


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she couldn''t even calm down. She quickly opened the drawer under one of her desks, took out her mobile phone and pressed the dial key to call LAN Xiangbing.


    After a minute, she couldn''t dial the other party and hung up automatically. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer the phone, Su Mingyue couldn''t bear her anger. As soon as she got out of bed, who knew that one foot was wearing slippers too hard, which hurt her ankle, and the injury was even more painful again.


    Su Mingyue clenched her teeth and endured the pain from her ankle. She walked out slowly, took the elevator and went to the front desk.


    Cheng Suya, who just didn''t go far, noticed Su Mingyue coming down by elevator. It can be seen that Su Mingyue was walking slowly, step by step, and walking to the front desk. Without her asking, she could guess that Su Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to leave the hospital immediately. A smile of victory was written on her face.


    Therefore, Cheng Suya doesn''t want to leave. She is going to the front desk to see a good play.


    Su Mingyue went to the front desk and said, "give me a discharge. I want to go now."


    Two nurses were stunned by what she said, and one said, "do you really decide to leave the hospital now?"


    "Hurry up, I want to leave the hospital right now."


    Su Mingyue looked impatient and said it again for the second time.


    A nurse Oh a, bow head busy to Su Mingyue processing discharge list.


    After the treatment, the nurse handed the discharge form to Su Mingyue and said, "OK, if you have any questions, you can ask us again."


    Su Mingyue took the discharge form and didn''t go back politely, which made two nurses discount her impression. She couldn''t help saying that rich ladies really have no quality.


    Cheng Suya went to the elevator door to block Su Mingyue and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you were really discharged from the hospital because of my anger."


    "Lan Xiangqing, I tell you, when I go back, you don''t want to stay at LAN''s house."


    "Su Mingyue, I forgot to tell you one more thing."


    Cheng Mingyue was not afraid of being threatened by her words just now.


    "My dad came to see me last night, but now I really want to share such a good thing with you. How about, Su Mingyue, are you very happy for me? I didn''t expect that my dad, who has been neglecting me, finally came to see me."


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue''s face changed slightly when she listened to it. She was even more angry and said, "how can Feilong go to see your performance? She said to Bing that Feilong is very busy in the company. How can she have time to see you?"


    "Su Mingyue, believe it or not. What''s more, your precious daughter LAN Xiangbing has never been to the concert. How can she know about it? "


    "Did I really go to see you?"


    Su Mingyue is not stupid. After hearing Cheng Suya''s words, she can''t help half believing and half questioning. She is a little more angry, and her tone is not happy.


    "Su Mingyue, I''ll see you at home later."


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer. She laughed more deeply. After seeing Su Mingyue''s colorful face, she was in a good mood and left.


    "Bitches, bitches."


    Su Mingyue clenches her incisors and looks at Cheng Suya''s back as she leaves. Endless hatred spills from the bottom of her eyes.


    Cheng Suya leaves the inpatient department and is walking towards the registration office. She doesn''t see the two people who show up. One of them looks familiar.


    Uncle? I haven''t seen you for more than ten days.


    Cheng Suya just remembered that her uncle had saved her, but I don''t know what happened to her feet. Is it better.


    She quickened her pace to keep up with them, and then went to the medicine collection place. She saw that it was really uncle. Uncle accompanied him with a young girl, who seemed to be the same age as her. You don''t have to guess that it was uncle''s daughter.


    "Uncle."


    Uncle and a girl just take medicine after turning, Cheng Suya mouth called him."Miss?"


    Uncle recognized Cheng Suya and said in surprise, "we met again."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Cheng Suya had planned to go to the clothing market to see his uncle in a few days, but he met him here.


    "Jiajia."


    Uncle reached out and patted Jiajia standing on the shoulder, indicating that she should say hello politely.


    The girl named Jiajia blinks her puzzled eyes and looks at Cheng Suya. It seems that she suddenly thinks of something and says, "Lan Xiangqing?"

 Chapter 158

    "Well."


    Cheng Suya was not surprised, but said with a smile.


    After all, she was in the news last night. Who doesn''t know her fame.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, I didn''t expect that you are really beautiful."


    Jiajia looks at LAN Xiangqing standing in front of her. She suddenly feels unreal. She thinks she can see her figure in the news, but I can''t see her. Who knows that I can see her here? I have to say it''s really beautiful.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said politely with a smile, "uncle, are your feet better?"


    "My father''s feet are not better. They will be better in about a month, but the doctor said they haven''t recovered."


    Jiajia said for her father.


    "Well, so you were just buying medicine."


    Cheng Suya nodded, just saw that they were buying medicine.


    "Yes."


    Jiajia nods.


    "Are you going back today?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    Jiajia nodded again and said, "yes, we are ready to go home."


    "Then I''ll take you home."


    Cheng Suya said, took out the mobile phone from her pocket and called her driver. When she got through, she said, "driver, come here and pick it up."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to press the hang up button, the uncle was sorry to trouble miss to take them home and said, "Miss, we really don''t need to. Let''s go back by bus."


    "Jiajia, let''s go."


    With that, uncle motioned Jiajia standing beside her to go with her. Of course, Cheng Suya understood that uncle was just embarrassed and didn''t want to trouble her. She said with a smile, "uncle, after all, you are my benefactor. I should let the driver take you home."


    Under Cheng Suya''s advice, uncle has no choice but to agree, and then he goes out with Cheng Suya and Jiajia, who are holding him.


    The driver''s car just arrived and stopped outside the door. Cheng Suya asked Uncle to sit in the front passenger seat first, and then took Jiajia to the back seat.


    As soon as Jiajia got on the back seat, she couldn''t help being stunned by the luxury in the car. She scanned around and said, "Wow, it''s so luxurious. It''s definitely a good brand that costs tens of millions."


    Cheng Suya was listening, smiling and speechless.


    Jiajia kept on nagging, "it''s nice to have a rich man. It''s nice to have a villa and a car. Alas, when I think about my friend''s money, it seems that our conditions are really inferior."


    Her words suddenly remind Cheng Suya that she grew up in an orphanage. Fortunately, the head of the kindergarten recommended sending her to a private school, from primary school to high school, and then to university, which was sponsored by the head of the kindergarten. When you think about it, she is really not very popular in the class, and she is often ridiculed as a village girl from the countryside. Because of this, her young heart was hurt by 10000 blows, and almost collapsed. She hid in the orphanage for several days and refused to go back to school. Fortunately, the director comforted, enlightened, slowly accepted the invisible harm, and maintained an optimistic attitude.


    After being ridiculed for a long time, her immunity gradually increased, ignoring their ridicule. Later, I met Gu Nan and Su Guoguo in junior high school. They chatted with each other and soon became inseparable best friends.


    Fortunately, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo have good family conditions. They don''t dislike her. They bring her delicious food or take her to play every day, so that she doesn''t feel that the friendship between the rich and the poor is unbalanced.


    "Sister Xiang Qing."


    On the one hand, Jiajia sees that Cheng Suya is meditating, and she can''t help crying.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya is not deep in memory, and is soon interrupted by a voice. When she looks back, Jiajia''s face is full of envy, and she answers.


    "Here we are."


    Jiajia said, pushing the door to get off, Cheng Suya looked up at the front is less than 40 square meters of clothing stores, clothing stores can be seen hanging signs: Jiajia clothing, a look to know it is a rental shop.


    Uncle, don''t they have their own family?


    Cheng Suya gets out of the car and goes to help Jiajia''s uncle. Before he goes in, he asks the driver to wait. The last three go in together.


    "Old man, oh, miss?"


    Uncle''s wife is looking at the store and is busy hanging new top-grade clothes. When they are finished, she is surprised to see three people coming in, especially Cheng Suya.


    "Hello, auntie. We met a few days ago."


    Cheng Suya said hello with a smile.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Xiaoli rushed to pour a glass of water, was stopped by Cheng Suya said, "aunt, no, I''m not thirsty."


    "Xiao Li."


    Uncle Jiajia in the hand to the cashier side of a chair to sit down, called his wife.


    "Old man."


    Xiao Li looked back at her uncle and said, "what does the doctor say?"


    Jiajia wants to talk but stops. She silently gives Xiaoli the dispensing bag she is holding in her hand and says, "Mom, this is the medicine she took."


    "What? Want to take medicine again? "Xiao Li took a bag of medicine, her face is not very good.


    "Mom, Dad''s injury hasn''t recovered. The doctor said he still needs to take medicine."


    Jiajia can''t help but say it.


    "Old man."


    Xiao Li had no choice but to say a lot of tweets, but her reaction was that Cheng Suya stood on one side and didn''t say the next word.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere. Cheng Suya knew that they had something to say, but it was inconvenient to say it in front of outsiders. She said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 159

    "To go? Sit down, auntie. Here are some delicious fruits for you to taste. "


    Xiao Li politely said that she wanted Cheng Suya to sit down and wait for her to bring her delicious food. After all, people sent them here, so they had to be polite to others.


    Cheng Suya politely smile, waved his hand and said, "Auntie, thank you. I have something to go. I''ll see you another day."


    With that, Cheng Suya dared not stand for a few minutes. She walked out of the door in a second and got on the bus. She asked her driver to drive away as soon as possible, so that her aunt would not have to keep her for a while.


    When Cheng Suya left by car, Xiao Li looked helpless and said, "old man, we don''t have so much money. Alas, we can''t sell a few of them in recent months. We don''t make any money. We still need money to rent a house. It seems that we are waiting for a drink."


    Jiajia comforted and said, "Mom, don''t be sad. I''ll go out and find a job to support you."


    "My child, it''s your mother who has suffered."


    Xiaoli patted Jiajia on the shoulder and said, "originally, now you can go to college. It''s good. You can''t earn any money. You can''t afford to go to college."


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Jia Jia said with an understanding smile, "I''ll find a good job in a few days. I just hope you don''t work too hard."


    "Jiajia."


    Xiao Li holds Jia Jia with a sense of guilt, then looks at the old man and sighs.


    In the car, Cheng Suya felt a little heavy for some reason. Just now, she could probably see that her aunt was very worried about money, and Jiajia wanted to stop talking. Even her uncle had nothing to say. It seemed that the family conditions of the three were worse than she thought.


    But before she saw the name of the store they opened, she was a little stunned. She remembered that she and Lao Gu had made a spot check on any store in the clothing square a year ago. She found that dozens of stores were not selling well, and they were closing down frequently. There were also several stores that were still tenaciously open, including Jiajia clothing store.


    When Cheng Suya thought about it, she also noticed that Jiajia clothing store was selling clothes with different styles, but it was not very popular with customers to pay for them.


    If she hadn''t met her uncle, she would have ignored the sales of Jiajia clothing store for a long time.


    Now, Cheng Suya recalled that she knew all the stores in the clothing square very well the year before last. Now when she saw the sales situation of the stores opened by her uncles and aunts, it was really terrible. If she went on like this, she would really face bankruptcy.


    It seems that she has to help them. I think uncle once saved her.


    "Here we are, miss two."


    The driver stopped in the yard and saw that the second lady in the back seat didn''t get off. He turned to remind her.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya just lost her mind and reacted. She pushed the door open and went to the front door.


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    Sister in law is setting dinner, see Cheng Suya back, said.


    "Is Dad here?"


    "Mr. LAN hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Well, when Dad comes back, call me."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Cheng Suya went upstairs with a faint smile. After Mrs. a put her chopsticks away, she was walking to the kitchen. Xiaohua just finished sweeping and followed her to wash her hands.


    Companies.


    LAN Xiangbing sat in a daze for an afternoon. In addition to being in a daze, he was even more unhappy, until the sound of employees'' footsteps coming back from work sounded on the outer corridor.


    And they are talking about what to eat tonight and whether to go to a good restaurant together.


    The sound is not big or small, through the wall, into the ear of blue ice, soon drove away her distracted.


    Blue to ice stand up, did not intend to clean up, directly picked up the bag on one side, there is a mobile phone with a look, Su Mingyue''s call sign has been 13.


    When she saw her mother calling so many times, she looked annoyed. She pressed the number and called back. Soon she got on the phone in one second. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Bing, come and pick me up. I''m going to be discharged now."


    "Mom, it''s OK. How can I get out of the hospital?"


    LAN Xiangbing is not happy about her demotion, and Su Mingyue is going to leave hospital, which makes her a little impatient.


    "Did you know that the slut just came to see me in the hospital?"


    Without waiting for Su Mingyue to continue to say the following, LAN Xiangbing directly interrupted and said, "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital to pick you up."


    "OK, to the ice."


    After hanging up, LAN Xiangbing went out and walked in the corridor with a few colleagues who went back from work. They were going back, but a few colleagues glanced at LAN Xiangbing who was walking side by side with them and didn''t say hello.


    When they get into the elevator that just opened the door, they don''t wait for LAN Xiangbing to come in and press the door button directly.


    LAN Xiangbing realizes that he has been left out in the cold, and his anger is surging, so he bears it.


    Waiting for the elevator to come up again, but LAN Xiangbing was standing and waiting. One person seemed very lonely.


    At the same time, Li Han and Zhang Rou also get off work. They walk side by side. When Zhang Rou sees LAN Xiangbing standing and waiting, she smiles and says, "Xiangbing, didn''t you get off work before? You haven''t gone down so late."Li Han took a light look at the blue ice. The door of the elevator was open.


    "Mr. Zhang, Li Dong"


    LAN turns to Bing and looks at them. He suppresses his displeasure and says politely.

 Chapter 160

    "I''m off work now. I don''t need to call it. I''ll call it friends instead."


    Then Li Han goes in before and Zhang Rou goes in after. LAN Xiangbing can''t digest Zhang Rou''s expression and tone, so he goes in silently.


    Probably is blue to ice in, Li Han and Zhang Rou who also didn''t chat. The elevator is slowly descending, and the air in it is abnormally quiet.


    As soon as they arrive at the underground parking area, Zhang Rou and Li Han go to their own parking spaces separately. Before they leave, Zhang Rou suddenly remembers something and says to Li Han, "Han, the delivery time for key customers is tomorrow afternoon. Is the factory ready?"


    "I don''t know, rou. Go and have a look tomorrow."


    Li Han said lightly.


    "OK, Han. See you tomorrow."


    Zhang Rou is a little naughty and beckons. With a smile, she goes to the parking space she wants to go to. The car she drives is in the first parking space in the row, and it doesn''t take hundreds of steps to get there.


    She opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, steered, and drove away.


    After seeing Zhang Rou go, LAN Xiangbing''s expression sinks, and then recovers the little woman''s grievance and coquetry, and keeps up with Li Han''s steps. Jiaodidi is calling him.


    "Brother Han."


    Li Han ignores that LAN Xiangbing is following him. He is also calling him. He goes directly to the driver''s seat and drives away, ignoring that LAN Xiangbing is standing by.


    "Damn it


    Blue rises a displeasure to ice heart bottom, most is not reconciled, not reconciled is so many years, Li Han elder brother but didn''t see her.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang rouyi''s return to China and she hadn''t been demoted, she would see her brother Han every day. Who knows that after being demoted, Zhang Rou would meddle in her own business, making it impossible for her to see her brother Han several times a day.


    At the thought of Zhang Rou, blue flies a trace of displeasure towards the bottom of her ice eyes. What she can''t figure out is that Zhang Rou has been abroad for several years and seldom returns home. How can she return home at this time? What''s the matter!


    Think of, blue to ice heart head displeased, angrily go to parking space, pick up the car to drive out.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the people''s Hospital, LAN Xiangbing drove his car to a parking place outside the gate. He went to the door of the inpatient department and went upstairs to ward 101.


    "Xiang Bing, you are back at last."


    Su Mingyue sits on the edge of the bed and waits. As soon as she sees LAN Xiangbing coming in, she looks happy and gets up too fast. She forgets that her ankle is still in pain. She is defeated by a burst of pain.


    "It hurts."


    Su Mingyue didn''t get up straight. She immediately sat down, lifted her knees, covered her ankles, and cried in pain.


    "Mom, I''m not asking you to pay more attention."


    Blue to ice in a bad mood, plus see mother in front of her carelessly make clumsy, chagrin said.


    "Xiang Bing, let''s hurry home."


    Su Mingwei stood up and put down her hand to the bed.


    "Ma."


    LAN frowned at Bing and said, "what''s the matter? To be discharged suddenly? What did the slut say to you? "


    "Xiang Bing, the bitch is going to please her father. I''m too stupid to know that it''s very good for her to be hospitalized."


    Su Mingyue said that LAN Xiangbing was not surprised. She seemed to have known something and said, "OK, mom, let''s go back to LAN''s home, and don''t think about going to hospital."


    "I know. Mom wants to go back to LAN''s house to drive the damned bitch away."


    Before Su Mingyue''s words came to an end, there was a applause outside the door. The applause ordered Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing to turn their heads and look at the past.


    "It seems that we haven''t missed the good play."


    What comes in is a girl with a smile. Her cold face is the one Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing don''t want to see.


    "Bitch, how can you..."


    Not waiting for Su Mingyue to stare a little.


    "Auntie Su, aren''t you going to leave the hospital? Dad and I are coming to pick you up. "


    Cheng Suya put her arms around her chest and walked to one side. There seemed to be a look of Jun Gao Lin in the area. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that my sister came here to meet aunt Su earlier than us."


    There is a deep meaning in the words.


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue suddenly understood something, and her face was almost angry.


    "Nonsense!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to speak, LAN Feilong comes in, followed by driver Li, which makes Su Mingyue not only shocked, but also embarrassed at most.


    Embarrassed, Su Mingyue didn''t expect that Feilong would come back here to meet her.


    So whether she had been heard before.


    "Feilong, are you here to pick me up?"


    Su Mingyue looks angry and soon recovers. She asks with a smiling face.


    "If Xiang Qing hadn''t asked me to come here to pick you up, I didn''t expect that you hadn''t reflected on yourself here."


    LAN Feilong just heard Su Mingyue''s words and said sternly.


    "No, just now..."


    Su Mingyue realizes that Lan Feilong really heard her conversation with Xiang Bing just now. When she was about to explain, she was interrupted by Cheng Suya and said, "aunt Su, don''t explain. We heard it very clearly just now.""You


    Su Mingyue''s brain circuit is still very clear. She first guesses how the bitches are here, and then she can guess correctly. It turns out that the bitches deliberately bring LAN Feilong here to see their good play.

 Chapter 161

    Cheng Suya ignores Su Mingyue''s vicious eyes and says to LAN Feilong with a smile, "Dad, don''t be angry. Aunt Su may be angry. Don''t put it in your heart. We''re not here to pick up aunt su. Aunt Su has sorted it out. It''s time for us to go home, or we''ll starve to death."


    LAN Feilong nodded, folded up his stern eyes and left with his sleeve. Then driver Li went back with him.


    Cheng Suya comes to the ward with resentment and says, "OK


    "What it is, what it is not."


    Cheng Suya''s smile is more dazzling than the sunshine. Minutes can sting Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing''s eyes.


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue glared and said, "you intentionally brought Feilong here to see our good play."


    "It''s just that you''re not very lucky. It''s so good that you could have been in your heart a few minutes ago. Who can''t help but say it at this time."


    Cheng Suya says that it''s reasonable who can''t argue, which makes Su Mingyue choke and almost can''t find a suitable word to overthrow.


    LAN Xiangbing thought that if Dad came again, he had to bear his anger in his heart. He held Su Mingyue''s body and said, "Mom, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to the bitches."


    "To the ice, let''s go."


    Su Mingyue nods, puts away her resentful eyes and leaves with LAN Xiangbing side by side.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but chuckle. She really admires LAN Xiangbing''s attitude now, but she''s really calm. She didn''t cry and yell at her parents before.


    In the corridor, Su Mingyue''s ankles hurt and she couldn''t walk fast. On one side, LAN Xiangbing had to walk slowly with Su Mingyue. They walked slowly to the elevator door.


    Cheng Suya was behind them, also walking slowly, while taking her mobile phone and calling her sister-in-law, saying, "sister-in-law, is the hot meal ready? We are going home now. "


    "Miss two, almost ready."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Cheng Suya puts her mobile phone into her pocket. As soon as she sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing enter the elevator, she doesn''t quicken her pace, so she goes to another elevator. She doesn''t want to go down the elevator with Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    As the elevator slowly descends, Cheng Suya starts to sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and replays the pictures of the past few decades in her mind.


    More than ten minutes ago, LAN Feilong came back to LAN''s home. She just went downstairs and looked up at LAN Feilong. Cheng Suya thought that Su Mingyue was going to be discharged today, and said with a smile to her father, "Dad, aunt Su is going to be discharged today. Do you want to go to the hospital to meet her?"


    "Dad, I know aunt Su has made you unhappy recently, but I think aunt Su should reflect on herself in the hospital. Dad, please forgive aunt su."


    LAN Feilong listened, nodded and said, "Xiang Qing, over the past few years, I feel sorry for you. I''m really a good daughter."


    Thinking, Cheng Suya looks calm.


    LAN Xiangbing has a car to drive and takes Su Mingyue back. Cheng Suya takes the car driven by driver Li to go back with LAN Feilong. The two cars returned to the courtyard in front of the blue house and stopped.


    As soon as they got to the door of LAN''s house, the servants and servants heard the sound of stopping, put down their work and ran to see if they needed their help. As soon as they saw that they didn''t need anything, they went back to their work.


    My sister-in-law also heard this. She came out of the door and said to them, "Mr. LAN, Mrs. Su, the first and second ladies, dinner is ready."


    "Well, let''s have dinner."


    LAN Feilong''s tone was not happy and he went directly to the top of the table to sit down.


    Cheng Suya also sat down at one side of the table. LAN Xiangbing helped Su Mingyue to sit down at the other side of the table. Her sister-in-law was busy serving them dinner.


    Su Mingyue glanced at the dinner table, and the damned bitch sitting opposite her made her lose her appetite and said, "Xiang Bing, help me up. I don''t want to eat dinner."


    Before the words came to an end, LAN Feilong angrily pressed his chopsticks on the table with a snap. With a snap, the three of them were stunned and turned to look at LAN Feilong.


    "Su Mingyue, when can you stop fooling around?"


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue didn''t use to be soft or agreeable to LAN Feilong before, but now she is a little more unwilling and unhappy and says, "are you starting to protect LAN Xiangqing?"


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing grabs Su Mingyue''s arm tightly. She wants to stop Su Mingyue from saying that she doesn''t want her mother to make her father angry in front of her father. Otherwise, they won''t be able to live in LAN''s house.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t disturb me. Your father and I have something to say."


    Su Mingyue put her arm away and said to the hand holding her arm.


    Blue to ice had to stop, did not speak, turned upstairs, when it is not want to listen in the side.


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to sit and listen. She got up and went to the kitchen to talk with her sister-in-law.


    Only Su Mingyue and LAN Feilong look at each other. When LAN Feilong sees the children leave, he finally says something in his heart for a long time, "Mingyue, you and Xiang Bing come here because I see that they will take you in when you have no place to live, but you are so good that you take Xiang Bing to bully Xiang Qing. If Xiang Bing were not my daughter, I would have driven you out of the LAN family.""Feilong, for so many years, you have been protecting LAN Xiangqing silently. Even if Xiang Bing and I bully her, you can keep your left eye closed and your right eye open without scolding us. It''s because LAN Xiangqing, you are afraid that I will find that you prefer LAN Xiangqing, so you will obey us intentionally, right?"


    "Ha ha, for so many years, I was the dumbest, too conceited."


    Su Mingyue said, eyes red, eyes with a trace of resentment, can''t help but amplify laughter, laughter.

 Chapter 162

    "Feilong, you are cruel. It''s really cruel."


    Su Mingyue laughed and said that she was more and more excited.


    "Mingyue, I haven''t treated you badly for so many years, but you bully Xiang Qing openly. Don''t forget that Xiang Qing is my daughter. Who has allowed you to bully Xiang Qing in recent years?"


    LAN Feilong remembered that people secretly told him, and his sister-in-law also told him about it, and his face was even more unhappy.


    "Feilong, what do you say? How can I bully LAN Xiangqing?"


    Su Mingyue put away her laughter and denied, "who is talking nonsense to you? I haven''t bullied LAN Xiangqing at all."


    "Enough, Su Mingyue, do you still want to admit it?"


    The blue flying dragon seems to be touched the bottom line, angry and terrible.


    "Feilong, I don''t have it."


    "I didn''t bully LAN Xiangqing, you have to believe me, believe me..."


    Su Mingyue is about to quibble, but LAN Feilong is not in the mood to listen. She scolds her and interrupts her.


    "Well, Su Mingyue, we''d better think about it carefully."


    With that, LAN Feilong didn''t seem to get a satisfactory answer. His face was gloomy. He stood up and went upstairs.


    Su Mingyue seems to have lost her soul. Then she stands up crazily and runs upstairs to catch up with LAN Feilong. She holds LAN Feilong''s arm and says, "Feilong, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t divorce, OK?"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bully Xiang Qing. I''m wrong. I''ll go down and apologize to Xiang Qing."


    "Feilong, will you forgive me? I really can''t live without you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mingyue said, while excited in tears.


    Blue flying dragon frowns, shakes off Su Mingyue''s hand and says, "Xiang Bing."


    He is rushing to the other room. LAN Xiangbing hears that she is coming out of the room. She is walking slowly and looks bad. She looks at LAN Feilong and Su Mingyue. She is in a panic when she sees that she has never seen her mother.


    "Dad."


    "Help your mother back to her room."


    Blue flying dragon heart or always soft down, tone does not lose sternly said.


    "I see."


    Blue to ice didn''t say a few more words, came forward to support Su Mingyue back to her room. Blue Dragon back to the study, but Su Mingyue in the blue ice to support the next room to sit.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue''s tone seemed to be feeble and asked, "did you hear what my father and I said just now?"


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangbing did go upstairs, but he didn''t go back to his room. He stood on the stairs listening to their conversation and heard it clearly.


    "Xiang Bing, you should be more aggressive and don''t lose to damned bitches."


    Su Mingyue grabs LAN Xiangbing''s wrist. She is too excited to hold it tightly. She hurts LAN Xiangbing''s wrist, which makes her want to take a hand.


    "Ma."


    Blue to the ice to appease Su Mingyue this not calm mood, while slowly draw a hand to say, "blue to fine, I will not lose to her, no matter how, I will not let her win me."


    Said, blue to ice Mou bottom splash resentment, in addition to resentment, she really hate the damn blue to fine.


    "Good, Xiang Bing, very good."


    Su Mingyue got a satisfactory answer and nodded happily.


    "Mom, I just asked you not to be angry with dad. That''s good. Dad''s impression of us is getting worse and worse. If we go on like this, we are not going to be driven out of the blue house. "


    Blue to ice said, every sentence with blue to the existence of fine dissatisfaction.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue calmed down and said, "please don''t worry, you are the daughter of Feilong. He won''t drive us out of the blue house so ruthlessly. It''s the damned bitches. We''re afraid that we can''t teach Feilong a lesson in the future."


    "Mom, we have more time to clean up LAN Xiangqing in the future."


    Blue to ice said, in the heart a little don''t understand is, Dad why so like blue to fine, protect her?


    What''s good about LAN Xiangqing?


    Cheng Suya is chatting with her sister-in-law in the kitchen. She is very happy and ignores what happened just now. Besides, she is not interested in the relationship between Su Mingyue and LAN Feilong.


    "Sister-in-law, there seems to be no sound outside. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Cheng Suya suddenly heard that it was quiet and there was no chatting outside. She went out of the kitchen to see that the dining table was empty.


    It can be seen that the dinner table is placed intact, sister-in-law can not help but ask, "do you want to clean up?"


    "Clean up."


    Cheng Suya knew who was in a bad mood and how to eat. She said with a smile.


    "Are those two ladies hungry?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''d better eat first."


    With that, Cheng Suya went to the dining table and sat down to eat. After dinner, she cleaned up the dishes with her sister-in-law and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes.After washing the dishes, Cheng Suya helps her sister-in-law take out a bag of garbage. The place where she takes out the garbage is not far from here. She walks with a bag of garbage and looks up. It''s a pity that she doesn''t sing a song because the moon is so beautiful.


    Thinking, she could not help humming a song, "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast, one has no ears, the other has no tail, so strange, so strange..."

 Chapter 163

    Luxury housing.


    Bai Weiwei just after the bath, wearing a white bathrobe, wearing long wet hair, came out of the bathroom. She was wiping her wet hair with a white towel in her hand.


    When she went to the study, she could see Chen Feng''s busy figure. Her mouth was slightly tilted, and she went around the brown sandalwood desk to Chen Feng''s side. She opened the back of her chair, and her plump figure suddenly went to Chen Feng''s arms.


    The bottom of Bai Weiwei''s eyes was attractive to Chen Feng''s eyes. Two arms like white onions stretched to Chen Feng''s neck and said, "Feng."


    She gave a cry, accompanied by jiaodidi.


    "Vivi, I''m busy."


    Chen Feng don''t open to white Weiwei on the eyes, tone light way, and then the bad white Weiwei pull to one side, strength is not heavy.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you for so many days?"


    Bai Weiwei didn''t expect that Chen Feng had not been seduced by her. Instead, he pulled her away from his arms, which inevitably made her feel aggrieved. She wanted to say that you hadn''t touched me for several days, but she put it in her throat.


    "Vivi, you don''t see. I''m busy with a lot of things."


    Chen Feng''s line of sight stops on the screen of the book and doesn''t look at her at all.


    "Feng, what we have a chance to do in the future is, no matter what, I will help you grab the position of chairman you want. The position of chairman Cheng Suya once held will surely be yours in the future, but the time has not come yet."


    Bai Weiwei leaned against the desk and held her chest in her hands. Her voice seemed to disdain Tao.


    "Vivi, go back to your room and go to bed. Don''t wait for me."


    Chen Feng continued to be busy with his work, and his tone seemed to be the next guest order.


    "Chen Feng."


    Bai Weiwei was dissatisfied and said, "what''s the matter with you these days? How to work hard at the beginning? Cheng Suya is dead, and the chair of the board of directors is still empty. It''s a big deal. When the time comes, just grab it back. "


    "Vivian, get out."


    When it comes to Cheng Suya''s success in provoking Chen Feng''s bottom line, without waiting for Bai Weiwei''s words to come to an end, he looks slightly angry, looks up at Bai Weiwei and says.


    "Chen Feng."


    Bai Weiwei didn''t know how Chen Feng got angry. Later, she thought that she had just mentioned Cheng Suya carelessly, but Chen Feng didn''t want to hear these three words. She quickly said in a soft voice, "sorry, Feng, I didn''t mean to say Cheng Suya."


    "Vivi, don''t disturb me. Get out."


    Chen Feng''s next guest order, Bai Weiwei moved her lips, so she had to clench her teeth and leave.


    Leaving the study, Bai Weiwei goes to the bathroom and angrily throws the towel in her hand onto the wash basin. It''s not enough to exhaust her anger.


    She raised her eyes and looked at herself reflected in the mirror. Her face was still angry. I don''t know why, when Bai Weiwei thought that Chen Feng didn''t want to hear about Cheng Suya, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "sure enough, after Cheng Suya was gone, did Chen Feng begin to regret it?"


    No, how can Chen Feng regret it. After all, he dislikes Cheng Suya. How can he have a trace of nostalgia.


    Over the past few days, she can''t see through what Chen Feng is thinking. Bai Weiwei only knows that after Chen Feng was demoted, it became different from before at the beginning.


    Now Chen Feng starts to work hard. No one can understand what he is doing.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei is still unhappy at the bottom of her heart. She puts on her sexy pajamas and goes back to her bedroom to sleep.


    At 1:30 in the morning, Bai Weiwei is still sleeping, and Chen Feng is still in his study. He doesn''t continue to do what he wants to do. His hands are rubbing his face to wake up.


    After a long time, Chen Feng released his hands and reached out to pick up the finished coffee cup. When he saw that the coffee had been finished by him, he had to make coffee again.


    Chen Feng went downstairs to make coffee. After making coffee, the hot air floated into the air, emitting the smell of coffee. He put his finger around the ear of the coffee cup and went up the stairs to his study.


    Standing at the side of the window, Chen Feng looks at the moonlight in the night sky. It''s so cold that he doesn''t feel gentle at all. As he slowly drinks a cup of coffee, he accidentally daydreams.


    "Feng, I bought you new clothes. You can try them on."


    "Feng, you have a bad stomach. Drink less cold water."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya''s beautiful face and beautiful voice lingered in his mind for a long time.


    Suddenly, it seemed that an invisible hand was holding his heart tightly. The pain made his hand holding the ear of the coffee cup suddenly shake, and the coffee water splashed out.


    Cheng Suya, why don''t you let me go after you die.


    For so many days, Chen Feng has been awakened by nightmares. He often dreams that Cheng Suya will come to him for revenge and say that he will be dragged to hell.


    In the dream, Cheng Suya''s face is ferocious and says to him, "dear husband, I''m lonely on huangquan road alone. Will you accompany me to hell?"


    Repeating the same dream, Chen Feng woke up several times in the middle of the night, with lingering fear.


    Chen Feng won''t remember the feelings he had with Cheng Suya for many years. What''s more, when he and Bai Weiwei planned to kill Cheng Suya that day, they couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 164

    As long as Cheng Suya is dead, the position she is sitting as chairman of the board must be his. Even if Su Guoguo and Gu Nan block his way, he must clear away those who are in the way.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng''s eyes flickered with cold light. He turned and put the coffee cup down on the table. Then he went to the bedroom without turning on the light switch. Through the darkness, he saw that Bai Weiwei was sleeping very well. Instead of lying on her side, he went to the living room to sleep on the sofa.


    The day began to light and the sun rose slowly.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya usually doesn''t ask for the time to get up, so she wakes up naturally. When she got up, dressed and washed her face, she went downstairs and heard the familiar sound, which made her slightly stunned. She could not help but quicken her pace and stepped on the ground as soon as she crossed the steps.


    She could tell that the familiar voice was su Mingyue.


    "Flying dragon."


    "I got up early to make breakfast for you. Try it."


    Cheng Suya goes to the dining table and sees Su Mingyue wearing an apron, holding a spoon in her left hand and a plate of sandwiches just made in her right hand. She is putting them on the dining table and talking to LAN Feilong with a friendly look.


    LAN Feilong sat at the top of the table, without serious expression, looking at several plates of breakfast on the table. Breakfast was different. Without speaking, he moved his chopsticks and put a small meat bag into his mouth to chew.


    "I didn''t expect that Aunt Su''s change now almost made me look at her with new eyes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile in the corner of her mouth. In fact, the smile contains sarcasm.


    She went to the dining table and sat down. Looking at some different plates of breakfast, she continued, "aunt Su, thank you very much."


    "Xiang Qing, I was wrong last night. I wanted to apologize to you. Forget it this time. I''ve prepared your favorite breakfast for you."


    Su Mingyue clenches her incisors in the dark and speaks softly in the light. Her tone seems to be flattering. She frowns when she listens to Cheng Suya.


    Su Mingyue is suddenly changing now. What does she want to do?


    "Ma."


    After blue to ice also come down, to Su Mingyue now change no surprise, like know what, go to the other side of the table to sit down, move chopsticks holding steamed stuffed buns to eat.


    After a few minutes of eating, LAN Feilong suddenly stood up and said, "there''s something wrong with the company. Let''s go first."


    Said, blue dragon did not eat much to leave the table, Su Mingyue stunned for a few seconds, also do not give up and said, "dragon, I do not eat breakfast? I''ll do better next time. "


    "Mingyue, I will continue to maintain my present attitude in the future."


    LAN Feilong is walking out of the door because Su Mingyue is blocking his way. When she asks, he has to answer.


    "Feilong, I was really wrong last night. I won''t do it again."


    "Well."


    Blue Dragon nods and goes outside. Su Mingyue looks happy and thinks that she has won. From now on, she and Xiang Bing try to please Feilong. In this way, they won''t be driven out of the blue house.


    When Cheng Suya heard the sound of the car leaving, she put down her chopsticks. She didn''t eat much breakfast just now, but she was disgusted with Su Mingyue''s solemnity.


    "Sister in law."


    "Miss two, are you looking for me?"


    Sister in law came out of the kitchen and asked Cheng Suya.


    "Sister in law, put away all the breakfast."


    "Yes, miss two."


    The sister-in-law naturally understood what the second young lady wanted to do. With a kind smile, she went to clean up her breakfast.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?"


    Blue to ice is porridge, drink interest, who knows in front of the slut actually said let sister-in-law clean up breakfast, all of a sudden put down the spoon in the hand, angry stare at cheap humanity.


    "Nothing. I think aunt Su''s breakfast is so bad that I can''t eat it any more. So I asked my sister-in-law to throw away the breakfast. Is there any problem?"


    Cheng Suya coldly looked at LAN Xiangbing and added, "and don''t bother to Please dad."


    "Damn bitches."


    As soon as Su Mingyue comes back, she hears Cheng Suya''s words and rushes up angrily. She stares at Cheng Suya angrily and doesn''t start. She''s just afraid that if someone sees the report, Feilong will be in trouble.


    "Auntie Su, what''s the matter? Is that what it is? "


    Cheng Suya stood up and said with condescending sarcasm, "you''d better be careful in front of dad, or you''ll lose your position."


    With that, she pulled back her chair and was turning away.


    "Bitch."


    LAN Xiangbing stands up and slaps her face. Who knows what she hits is air. Cheng Suya has already avoided it.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue saw that LAN Xiangbing couldn''t relieve her anger. She raised her hand and slapped her face. She was startled. She took LAN Xiangbing''s arm and said, "Xiangbing, don''t you want to go to work? Let''s go. "


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want LAN Xiangbing to slap the damned bitch in the face at this time. If she accidentally passes it to Feilong''s ear, it''s troublesome."Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing wants to talk but stops. He still looks angry. He doesn''t forget to care and says, "your feet are not better. Don''t walk around. Wait for me to come back from work early."


    "Mom, if a bitch bullies you, you have to call me."


    "Xiang Bing, mom is OK. Go to work quickly."

 Chapter 165

    Su Mingyue said, blue to ice then nothing to say, nodded and turned away.


    After LAN Xiangbing leaves, her sister-in-law has packed her breakfast and is ready to take out the garbage. After she leaves, there are only two people left. Cheng Suya doesn''t like looking at Su Mingyue''s face and turns to walk upstairs.


    "Blue to clear."


    Su Mingyue put down her anger and said in a hypocritical tone, "I think it''s not good for us to fight each other all the time. It''s better that we should have the interaction between mother and daughter."


    Oh, which play is Su Mingyue playing?


    Cheng Suya just walked on the stairs. She didn''t take a few steps and was stopped by Su Mingyue''s words. She turned her head and looked at Su Mingyue. She didn''t smile and said, "aunt Su, acting is enough."


    "Do you want to be against us all the time?"


    Su Mingyue''s anger in the face appears to be in forbearance, said, dare not move a trace of anger.


    "It''s you, not me, who are right. Is aunt Su amnesia?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a sneer.


    "However, Auntie Su, I want to remind you that I have only one mother and you are only a stepmother. There is no mother daughter interaction between me and you."


    Su Mingyue can do this kind of hypocrisy, but Cheng Suya doesn''t like it very much. She hates it very much.


    "Lan Xiangqing, I''m kind enough to swallow my anger for you. What do you mean when you ridicule me in every way?"


    "What? The owner didn''t beat the dog. The dog began to bite the owner? "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Su Mingyue. If she goes on like this, her IQ will be polluted by Su Mingyue''s words.


    "You! Bitches. "


    Su Mingyue''s anger is accidentally exposed on her face. She stares at Cheng Suya who doesn''t go back.


    Once back in the room, Cheng Suya is a little impatient. How can she hear two dogs barking endlessly in the blue house? It''s really hard to clear her ears.


    So, she has to think hard about how to get rid of the two mad dogs that make her headache.


    She suddenly missed LAN Xiangqing. Without her, Cheng Suya was a bit bored. Besides, we can''t recognize Su Guoguo and Gu Nan.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya sat down at her desk, picked up her pen and began to draw. She drew half of the new style she had come up with before, and was continuing to draw.


    Companies.


    LAN Xiangbing just packed his things in the director''s office and moved them to the design department. The design department has two open-air offices, one group and the other group.


    She was assigned to the team of group 2 by Feili. The team of group 2 is not as strong as that of group 1. At present, it needs to be tempered. But LAN Xiangbing''s group one or two felt that for her, besides demotion, it was also demotion.


    This makes LAN xiangbingxintou unhappy and even more dissatisfied.


    The colleagues in the second group will naturally greet LAN Xiangbing politely. They have already learned about how LAN Xiangbing was suddenly transferred here, and some don''t understand.


    No one asked and no one mentioned anything. They were not interested in seeing LAN Xiangbing as a freshman. They kept asking about this and that.


    The design department has always been quiet at work, no one can disturb anyone, we need to rely on the brain to think about creative point, can not tolerate a trace of interference.


    Generally, there is a 30 minute break in the morning or afternoon. The two groups of colleagues begin to relax and chat.


    "Xiang Bing, we are about to design a new work. After all, we haven''t decided yet. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Colleagues all cast their eyes on LAN Xiangbing. However, before, they worshipped LAN Xiangqing as a new designer. Now it''s their little wizard who respects the big wizard. They want LAN Xiangbing to see what they think.


    LAN Xiangbing''s heart has been gray and cold for a long time. It''s hard for her to be burned up again by their words, so she climbs on her face a little bit arrogantly.


    "Good."


    Blue to ice tone a little proud, said, "show me."


    Her colleagues, who were sitting at the same time, could hear that they were doing her work without saying anything.


    "Li Ju, show Xiang Bing the design draft."


    A colleague was shouting at the colleague who had just bowed his head.


    The colleague who lowered his head was called, raised his eyes and said, "don''t you want to show me the design draft?"


    "Have you forgotten? I''ve just been transferred to the company. I guess I''m designing with Su Qing. "


    A colleague said.


    Li Ju took out the design draft from the drawer and handed it to LAN Xiangqing. "This is the general manager''s request that each group of us design spring and summer women''s clothes."


    "Well."


    LAN Xiangbing took over several design drafts and looked at them. After reading them, he said without thinking, "the highlights of the design are insufficient, the colors are uneven, and the structure of the lines is not good enough."


    "It seems that there has been such a style many years ago, so it needs to be innovated."


    With that, LAN Xiangbing has no words to add and looks up at his colleagues."Wow, great."


    Several colleagues think that LAN Xiangbing is a cutting-edge designer. She should be right, but I don''t know that Li Ju is gently shaking her head and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 166

    "Xiang Bing, with you here, we won''t be scolded by President Zhang."


    A colleague naive said, after a few colleagues listen to smile speechless.


    Speaking of this, Zhang JUGANG lowered his head, raised his head again, with a smile rather than a smile in his eyes, glancing at one side of his colleagues. He wanted to stop talking.


    "Although I was transferred to this group, I hope you don''t dislike me."


    Blue to ice, vanity soared, look very happy to say.


    Say, a few colleagues smile silent, when it is the default.


    A colleague noticed that LAN Xiangbing was holding a draft that they had not designed together. This is a draft that they had designed before. Let''s have a look at it for reference.


    Who knows it was Zhang JUGANG who gave it to the wrong person.


    "Xiaoju, did you take it by mistake?"


    Just sharp eyed colleagues don''t understand to ask Zhang Ju.


    This seems to wake up colleagues.


    "Oh my God, it''s a design draft."


    "I''ll go. We didn''t make the design together."


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues take a closer look at LAN Xiangbing with the design draft in his hand. After seeing it clearly, they can''t help chatting one after another.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ju responds with a smile. In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass LAN Xiangbing before. Who knows what else she can say when things have come to this point.


    "Oh my God, to ice you."


    Zhang Ju sat on one side of his colleague, the prophet, said, "I said, how could Mr. Zhang demote you for no reason? It turns out that''s the matter."


    His tone was accompanied by sarcasm. Later, he succeeded in inciting a few colleagues who had just admired and worshipped LAN Xiangbing. His attitude immediately changed, and he also sneered on his face.


    "Lan Xiangbing, if you don''t understand, just say it modestly. What are you going to install?"


    "Tut Tut, still a cutting-edge designer?"


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues all finished with a sneer, ignoring LAN Xiangbing and busy with their own work.


    LAN Xiangbing''s expression froze, and she couldn''t slow down for a moment. In her mind, she was telling her that Wang Ju didn''t like her and deliberately let her face lose.


    However, LAN Xiangbing''s expression is not very good. She looks slowly at Wang Ju, who is sitting on one side. She purses her ruddy lips and gets angry.


    Wang Ju felt a pair of eyes staring at her, with scalp numbness, she secretly thought, LAN Xiangbing should be angry, and she didn''t mean it.


    She wanted to explain, but she was afraid that if she explained too much, she would be misunderstood.


    Wang Ju chose not to explain. She pretended to turn her head naturally and said, "Xiang Bing, give me the design draft."


    "Little chrysanthemum."


    At this time, after all, the anger of her colleagues in this group can''t make a big impression on her.


    She handed the design draft to Wang Ju and said with a fake smile, "please pay more attention in the future."


    "Eh?"


    Wang Ju wanted to be waiting for LAN to yell at Bing. Who knows what she was waiting for was a good tempered tone, which made her feel a little flattered.


    "No, no, we all help and care for each other. We should."


    Wang Ju said with a smile of nature, but in LAN Xiangbing''s eyes, she felt that Wang Ju was very proud in her heart, too false.


    Two people declared not according to, the following also did not say anything, each busy with their own things.


    Zhang Rou takes her to the company. On the way, she changes lanes to the location of the dessert shop. There is no parking area outside the dessert shop. Zhang Rou has to park her car in a remote place away from the location of the dessert shop.


    Coincidentally, that place is the road leading to the park, which is free to put cars, basically there will be no traffic police to check.


    After parking the car, Zhang Rou didn''t feel upset because she just couldn''t find the parking space, but she had the best attitude. She kept an elegant look and walked to the dessert shop side by side with the one who just got off the car.


    I don''t know why Zhang Rou took her to the dessert shop, so I asked, "Mr. Zhang, do we go to the dessert shop to buy things?"


    Zhang Rou does not have the temperament of a general manager in the company. Chatting with her here is like chatting with an old friend.


    It''s a little sad to say, "Mr. Zhang, we''re going to the company to talk about things. It seems that there''s no need to buy things."


    "Don''t ask."


    Zhang Rou said, two blushes appeared on her cheek, and she didn''t notice them lightly.


    They pushed the glass door open and went in. They heard the salesgirl saying, "welcome."


    The dessert shop is filled with the smell of freshly baked bread.


    Zhang Rou didn''t look at the box where bread was stored. She went to the cashier and said, "let''s pack all that." Then she reached out and pointed to the box where the bread was stored.


    The cashier looked surprised, understood Zhang Rou''s meaning, and asked, "Miss, how many do you want each?"


    "All packed."


    Zhang Rou said, took out the beige wallet from the bag, took the black card, handed it to the cashier and said, "swipe the card."The cashier nodded and took the black card. He said to several clerks, "pack all the things."


    Five minutes later, Zhang Rou and Zhang Rou came out of the dessert shop with a large bag of desserts. They bought more bread and naturally had weight.


    Seeing his hands carrying a big bag of desserts, he said helplessly, "Mr. Zhang, are you going to take them to the company?"

 Chapter 167

    Zhang Rou said with a smile, thinking of Gu Nan''s handsome face and her heart beating faster and faster.


    Gu Nan, we are going to meet soon.


    On the first floor of the company, Zhang rouhe took the elevator again with four big bags. When they got to the first floor, they asked the front desk lady, "what floor is Mr. Gu on?"


    "Who are you?"


    The receptionist looks at Zhang Rou and asks.


    "I''m president Zhang of the company."


    Zhang Rou said, the receptionist nodded and said, "Gu Dong is on the third floor."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang rouhe took the elevator to the third floor, and each of them was carrying four bags of desserts, which caused colleagues sitting in the open-air offices to take a few curious glances.


    Suguo just came out of the office. After walking a few steps in the corridor, she smelled the smell of bread. It was very strong, and she knew it was from not far away.


    But who steals food at work?


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan just came down from the top floor. When he saw Su Guoguo walking towards the design department, he stopped.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo turns to see Gu nanxinchang''s figure coming towards her and responds.


    "You don''t look very well. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan with a gentle smile, looking at Su Guoguo just frowned, look unhappy, don''t understand in ask.


    "Brother Nan, do you smell like bread?"


    Su Guoguo is just so angry because someone secretly eats snacks at work.


    "Smell it. It''s too thick. I''m afraid it''s not eaten by one person."


    Gu Nan naturally understood Su Guo''s anger and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Nange, should we teach each ministry a little bit?"


    "Just go and have a look."


    Gu Nan rubbed Su Guoguo''s hair and said, "if there is a misunderstanding, it''s not good."


    "So it is."


    Su Guoguo nodded and acquiesced to Gu Nan''s words.


    They walked side by side to the open-air Office of the design department, walked around the right corner, and saw two figures. They were very familiar with each other.


    Zhang rouhe is giving desserts to every staff in the design department, and the staff are eating with relish. This picture makes Gu Nan''s clear eyes pass by a little surprised.


    Su Guoguo is also surprised. Later, she sees Zhang Rou and thinks, how did Zhang Rou come.


    Zhang rouzheng holds her chest in both hands and is looking at Zhengfa desserts. She doesn''t feel that Gu Nan and Su Guoguo have just come.


    "Gu Dong, President su."


    "My God."


    While eating, the staff noticed that Mr. Gu and Mr. Su were coming. They stood in panic and didn''t know what to do. They didn''t even have time to hide the desserts.


    So they had to be in front of Mr. Gu and Mr. Su.


    "Who let you eat at work? Are you too indifferent to the rules here? "


    Su Guo felt a little angry and began to lecture the staff.


    The voice is not big or small, even the people present can hear it.


    "Gu Dong, President su."


    When Zhang Rou heard the voice, she turned to Gu Nan and Su Guoguo and said with a smile, "don''t blame them. It''s me who asked them to have desserts. It''s a gift to meet them here."


    "How much is left? Go and give it to Mr. Gu and Mr. Su."


    "Well."


    Nod and give Gu Nan and Su Guoguo the bread left in a bag.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I don''t like such desserts."


    Su Guoguo looked down and was carrying a bag of desserts, including triangle buns, sandwiches, Matcha bread, etc.


    Although she likes this dessert very much, it doesn''t mean she likes Zhang rou.


    As soon as Zhang Rou comes here, Su Guoguo''s sense of vigilance is high. She knows that Zhang Rou is here for Nange.


    Gu Nan listened to what Su Guoguo had just said. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t put it in your heart. Sometimes Guoguo''s words are too direct."


    "I don''t mind."


    Zhang Rou smiles without any hypocrisy. She looks at Su Guoguo and asks politely, "what does Su always like to eat? Next time I can bring you something you like to eat. "


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Su Guoguo looks a little cold. She really hates Zhang Rou''s smiling face. She knows that Zhang Rou has no intention, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t like Zhang Rou to find Nange.


    Zhang Rou smiles and doesn''t say anything. She can feel that Su always seems very angry, like a woman is jealous. Does she mind if she goes to Gu Nan?


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s go back to the office and talk."


    Gu Nan felt that standing here was not suitable for chatting and said with a gentle smile.


    "Well."


    Zhang Rouen let out a sound, but her eyes suddenly fell into the gentle whirlpool with Gu Nan''s gentle eyes. Soon, she responded, closed her eyes, kept smiling and went back to the office with Gu Nan."Brother Nan, I won''t come back. Talk slowly."


    Su Guoguo is not happy. She still stares at Zhang Rou and walks away. She doesn''t take a few steps. She suddenly stops. She turns her head and looks at the staff standing in the same place, but she hasn''t finished the dessert in her hand. She says with a light voice, "take your time to eat, and you''ll get paid this month."


    With that, Su Guoguo strode away. Gu Nan, who hasn''t returned to the office, looks at Su Guoguo''s back and says with a helpless smile, "Guoguo''s character makes you laugh."

 Chapter 168

    "It''s OK. I think sue is cute."


    With that, Zhang Rou can understand at a glance that she and President Su are also women. She can also guess that Su always cares about Gu Dong very much. It is possible that their relationship is more than pure friendship.


    But she didn''t tell the truth and chose to block it. A woman''s sixth intuition can only be known by herself. There''s no need to talk about it.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, let''s go back."


    Gu Nan''s expression is still gentle, gentle enough to drip juice, looking at Zhang Rou''s face gradually burning up.


    The three are walking to the chairman''s office. They pass by Cheng Suya''s office which was next door. Zhang Rou stops and looks at Cheng Suya''s office with her eyes. Through the glass window, she can see what''s in it. It looks neat and clean. It seems that no one has moved.


    "Is this Cheng Dong''s office?"


    Zhang Rou squints at the top corner of the doorframe and asks the chairman.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan couldn''t help looking up at the board of directors. When he thought of Cheng Suya''s busy figure in the office, his eyes revealed sadness.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I shouldn''t ask the deceased."


    Zhang Rou carefully noticed that Gu Nan''s expression was crawling with a trace of sadness and said with a smile without malice.


    "Nothing."


    Three people go to the office next door and enter. Zhang Rou naturally looks around. The layout is similar to that of the office next door, but the style is different.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, and then went to the sofa to sit down, Zhang rouhe also went to another sofa to sit down, three people face to face, began to chat.


    "By the way, I''ll be responsible for the design here with Su Qing. Is there a seat for me in the design department?"


    Zhang Rou said, her eyes kept on Gu Nan''s gentle face.


    "I''ll have the Secretary arrange it."


    Gu Nan nodded lightly and folded his fingers in front of his chest.


    "Do you like desserts?"


    Zhang Rou looked at the desserts just put on the tea table and asked Gu Nan with a smile.


    "Not very much."


    Gu Nan returned with a smile.


    "What does Gu Dong like to eat?"


    Zhang Rou wanted to know more about it, but she regretted it. She knew it was too abrupt.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you looking for me to talk about this topic?"


    Listen, Gu Nan said with a sense of humor.


    "No, No."


    Zhang Rou incarnated as a little woman, shaking her head shyly, and said, "just ask, Gu Dong doesn''t have to be in my heart."


    "I learned that Zhang is always a cold girl, and she is very steady. Now Zhang is very enthusiastic. So, I heard this rumor wrong before?"


    Gu Nan also asked with a smile.


    "No


    Zhang rougang was a little stunned after hearing this. This is right, which she can admit. It''s just that the situation is different.


    "Everyone doesn''t have two personalities, does he? This is the most normal thing. "


    Zhang Rou quickly regained her original nature and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The two chatted happily as if they were speculators.


    "Gu Dong, the coffee you asked me to make."


    The secretary came in with three cups of hot coffee on a tray.


    "Well, give them first."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    The female secretary nodded, holding the tray in her left hand, taking a cup of coffee to Zhang Rou in her right hand, then holding the last cup on the tea table, and then retreating.


    "Blue Mountain coffee, if you don''t like it, you can keep it."


    Gu Nan is smiling to remind a way.


    "No, I drink blue mountain all the time abroad."


    Zhang Rou took a few sips of coffee and put the coffee cup on the coffee table. After tasting the coffee, she said, "Blue Mountain coffee is still so good. Does Gu Dong like blue mountain coffee?"


    "No


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "I like Mocha very much."


    "It''s the same coffee, but the brand is different."


    Zhang Rou also said with a smile.


    Gu Nan didn''t understand Zhang Rou''s words very well. When she said what she wanted to say, she said nothing with a smile.


    Sitting on one side, I can''t sit still. I can''t laugh or cry. I almost want to ask Mr. Zhang, what about Gao Leng?


    On the other hand, Su Guoguo just came back to the office and sat down. Her heart was full of uncomfortable feelings. She automatically added Nange and Zhang Rou to the picture of marisu.


    Thinking, Su Guo''s heart trembled, shaking his head like a drum wave and saying, "no, I want to stop Nange from having a good feeling for another woman."


    She got up and walked quickly to Nanko''s office.


    As soon as she entered the door, Suguo was still sticking her waist against the wall, showing her little brain and looking in. Her eyes wandered around the desk for a second, then looked at the sofa.Sure enough, they chatted happily on the sofa.


    Gu Nanzheng and Zhang Rou are chatting and laughing. It''s easy for others to misunderstand the ambiguity between them.


    Su Guoguo''s eyes stopped on Gu Nan''s face. After looking at it for a long time, she pursed her lips discontentedly. She no longer wore a cat''s waist and went straight in.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo walks over and hums in her heart. Zhang Rou, I won''t let Nan Geduo stay with you for a while. Because, South elder brother is always simple and elegant, forbid to be other women.

 Chapter 169

    "Oh, here comes Mr. Su. We were just about to talk about you."


    Zhang Rou''s sensitivity is not weak. Naturally, she feels that Su Guoguo''s eyes are full of unkindness. She''s coming at her, and she doesn''t mind saying it with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, what do you want to talk about me about?"


    Su Guoguo''s face is lovely. When she comes to Gu Nan''s side, there is no vacant seat to sit on, so she and Gu Nan sit together.


    Gu Nan was puzzled that Su Guoguo was sitting with him. He jokingly said, "Guoguo, there''s a sofa to sit on."


    "No."


    Su Guoguo caught a glimpse of a sofa sitting on one side. She closed her eyes and said, "brother Nan, have you finished talking? For such a long time, I have to leave the rest of the time for me to have a chat with you. "


    The tone is a little childish dissatisfaction, everyone can hear it.


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "Gu Dong, let''s go first. You and Mr. Su talk slowly." After saying that, the line of sight is still reluctant to leave Gu Nan''s face.


    "I''ll take you down."


    Gu Nan didn''t answer Su Guoguo. He stood up and was preparing to send them down.


    "Brother Nan, people have feet to go by themselves. You don''t have to send them like this."


    Su Guoguo said in a child''s temper.


    "Fruit."


    The gentleness on Gu Nan''s face disappeared immediately. He said solemnly, "don''t be so naughty. It''s impolite."


    This tone is a little too serious, make Zhang Rou look surprised, also scared Su Guoguo.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guo was stunned for a few seconds, her eyes were covered with mist, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She didn''t let it fall.


    Zhang Rou didn''t open her mouth. She was afraid that she would be upset if she said too much. She walked away with a smile and walked out of the door. Within a few minutes, their footsteps gradually faded away.


    Gu Nangang was a little stunned. He realized that he was too serious. He climbed to his face again and said, "Guoguo, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, but before I finish, Su Guoguo left without looking back, and her back disappeared outside the door.


    After su Guoguo left, Gu Nan didn''t catch up. He still stood in the same place for a long time. He didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t even have time to organize the comforting words in his mind.


    Gu Nan slowly sat down on the sofa with a dignified look. He didn''t know what to put on his face. He couldn''t help saying in his heart, Suya, what should I do with Guoguo?


    Suguo leaves the office, runs too fast in the corridor and rushes to her own office.


    Even a few staff members sitting in the open-air Office of the design department accidentally saw that President Su was running fast, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Guoguo rushed into the office and closed the door. Her back was close to the door. Tears came down and ran across her face. She felt so uncomfortable that she almost choked.


    "Brother Nan, I hate you! I hate you so much


    She cried in her heart, as if to vent.


    On the ground floor, Zhang rouhe just came out of the elevator and couldn''t help saying, "why is Mr. Su a child?"


    "Su is always a simple, lively and lovely girl. She is different from so many scheming and camouflaged girls I have seen before."


    Zhang Rou''s face was light, and she didn''t say it with a smile.


    "Zhang always says good things because of Mr. Gu?"


    After listening, I can''t believe that Mr. Zhang, who never said good things for others, actually said good things for Mr. Su and joked.


    "No, I knew what kind of person she was when I saw Mr. Su that day."


    "All right."


    I don''t know what to say anymore.


    Two people get in the car and leave the parking area.


    Companies.


    Secretary Zhang was suddenly called to the office, saying that Li Dong had something to look for him. Secretary Zhang came into the office without knocking. He asked politely, "Li Dong, are you looking for me?"


    "Where is Mr. Zhang?"


    Li Han didn''t lift an eye, is marking document, side asks a way.


    "Mr. Zhang has gone to the company, but Mr. Li doesn''t know. Mr. Zhang asked him to design with Su Qing and be responsible for retaining Xie Xinyun."


    "Oh."


    Li Han Mou bottom is cool, didn''t see how big fluctuation, after the light way nods to add to say, "you can go out."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang stepped down and left. He passed by in the corridor and met Mr. Zhang who had just come back. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Zhang, are you back?"


    "Yes, can I help you?"


    Zhang Rou see Zhang Secretary look strange, don''t understand way.


    "No, it''s Li Donggang who asked me where you went. I said you went to the company with him."


    "I see. You can do it."


    Zhang Rou nodded after listening.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and left.


    Zhang Rou walked a few steps into the office. She looked at Li Han and said, "Han, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s a big client in the bar tonight. Would you like to go with me?"After reading the document, Li Han is writing his name on the signature column with a ballpoint pen. He then asks.


    "What time is it tonight?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    "Han, I''m afraid I can''t go. I have something to do at seven."


    "Well."


    Li Han didn''t force him to understand the light way.


    Zhang Rou sees that Li Han has nothing to say to her, so she turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Han opened the drawer, took out a bank card and asked, "is this blue to sunny?"

 Chapter 170

    "Well, your fiancee gave it to you. Why? What''s the problem? "


    Zhang Rou, who hasn''t arrived outside, stops and turns to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Li Han put away his bank card and put it in the drawer, and said.


    "Han, did you have a conflict with your fiancee?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a smile when she saw that Li Han didn''t speak.


    "There''s no contradiction. It''s OK. You go to do your business."


    Li Hangang wanted to confirm that Lan Xiangqing really gave it back to him. Oh, why did this woman give it back to him? Acting? Or really?


    Thinking, Li Han couldn''t get interested and didn''t want to go on. He wanted to return the bank card to the woman some time later. He didn''t need the money.


    Zhang Rouen gave a sound and left with a light look.


    Companies.


    When it''s time to get off work, the staff are getting ready to tidy up the messy things on their desks, take their bags and leave. In particular, there are many people taking the elevator. Many staff are standing at the door of the elevator, occupying half of the corridor, which seems a bit crowded.


    Several other elevators are under maintenance and cannot operate normally. The staff had to take the same elevator reluctantly, or a few people didn''t want to wait and went down the stairs to lose weight.


    Su Guoguo didn''t take the elevator with her bag. She went down the stairs directly. She usually waited for Nange to get off work together. She hated Nange today. She didn''t wait, but left.


    Leaving the company, Su Guoguo takes a taxi to report to the driver and goes straight to the repair shop.


    After su Guoguo took a taxi and left, Gu Nan was looking for her figure in the corridor on the third floor. Even after looking for her office, she couldn''t see her figure. He also asked the staff who were walking away from work, "have you met Mr. Su?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    The staff shook their heads.


    "So."


    Gu Nan continued to look everywhere until a female employee told him, "Mr. Gu, I saw Mr. Su leave long ago. It seems that he has gone home."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan nodded and said, when he was going back to the ground floor, he thought, isn''t Guo Guo still angry today.


    But he is not at ease is, Su Guoguo no car how to go back.


    Thinking about it, Gu Nan took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and called Su Guoguo, but the other party still didn''t answer the phone. After several calls, he still didn''t answer.


    This worried him. Gu Nan took the car and drove to the road to find Su Guoguo''s figure. He would also wonder if Su Guoguo would take a taxi home.


    I''d better go to Su Guoguo''s house. Thinking, Gu Nan drove to Su Guoguo''s apartment.


    Gu Nan just went to find Mr. Su, which is not very important to the staff, but Bai Weiwei is particularly interested in it. Bai Weiwei hears a female staff member walking and chatting with other staff members and says, "Mr. Gu and Mr. Su had a quarrel just now."


    "Won''t you


    Their conversation fell into Bai Weiwei''s ears. Bai Weiwei almost thought of something in her mind, with a smile on her lips.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei went back to the director''s office to find Chen Feng. She ran into Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, I heard that I have good news to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "Mr. Gu and Mr. Su quarreled just now. If I guess correctly, they have never quarreled before. They quarreled at this time. What do you think they would quarrel about?"


    "Weiwei, what are you going to say?"


    Chen Feng didn''t understand.


    "I mean, I just want to split the relationship between Mr. Gu and Mr. Su. In this way, you can have the opportunity to stir up Mr. Gu to let Mr. Su quit the position of general manager while others sneak in"


    "Weiwei, you don''t know them. Their feelings are stronger than you think


    Chen Feng listened and said with a smile.


    "What about Feng Feng?"


    Bai Weiwei thinks for a moment that Chen Feng''s words are reasonable, so she is depressed.


    "Don''t worry. There''s a long way to go."


    Chen Feng''s eyes were dark, and he could not see any change.


    "Feng Feng, do you want to eat at home or out?"


    Bai Weiwei saw that there was no one around. She took Chen Feng''s arm and asked.


    "Go home for dinner. Now go to the market and buy a dish."


    "Good."


    Bai Weiwei looked at Chen Feng''s look as usual, but it seemed different from last night. She was a little stunned and said, "Feng Feng, were you in a bad mood last night?"


    "No, VIV. I''m sorry about last night."


    Chen Feng apologized on the surface, but he was still thinking about it in his heart.


    "Fengfeng, it''s OK. Let''s go shopping and cook for you. What would you like to eat tonight?"


    Bai Weiwei listens, has the resentment originally to last night''s matter, at this time seems the smoke cloud dispersed.


    "Whatever. I like whatever you cook."Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    As they talked, they left side by side. They didn''t notice that the female staff of the design department who had not finished work were shocked. When they saw Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei leaving hand in hand, many question marks appeared in their minds.


    How can Mr. Chen be with Bai Weiwei? Cheng Dong passed away a few days ago. Why are they together now?


    Looking at their backs disappearing at the end of the corridor, the female clerk put her eyes away, puzzled, most of all puzzled.

 Chapter 171

    When Su Guoguo arrived at the door of the car repair shop, he went in and asked the car repair master, "master, has my car been repaired?"


    "It''s fixed."


    As soon as he saw Su Guoguo, he knew which car was hers. He took Su Guoguo to the parked car and said, "Miss Su, you should first see what''s wrong and tell me."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo nodded. Seeing the ashes that hadn''t been opened for several days, she was very excited. At the same time, she forgot today''s unhappiness.


    "Ash, my sister depends on you to go out and blow the wind."


    With that, Su Guoguo opened the door and got into the driver''s seat, tried to start it, and saw that it didn''t matter, so he drove away and stopped outside the repair shop. Then he got out of the car and went to the repair master and said, "master, thank you."


    The mechanic nodded with a smile and said nothing.


    When Su Guoguo turns around and goes out, she doesn''t even lift her eyes. She bumps her head into each other''s chest. In a moment, men''s hormones come to her.


    Grandma, who''s in her way?


    Without waiting for Su Guoguo to look up, the other side rushed to the other side and said, "master, has my car been repaired?"


    Why? The sound


    Su Guoguo''s mind replays the picture of her holding grandfather Li to meet Li Bai that day. Li Bai''s voice is exactly the same as what she hears now.


    Li Bai? It''s such a bad luck to meet a nuisance in this place.


    She looked up and saw that Li Bai''s feminine face fell into her eyes and looked clear. Yes, it was really a nuisance.


    "Why are you? Dead woman. "


    Li Bai''s chest was hit by the woman in front of him. He didn''t feel any pain. He just didn''t notice that someone came in front of him. He was looking at the car repairman and said.


    When he noticed that the person standing in front of him didn''t leave, he was staring at him with his eyes. When Li Baicai turned to look at him, he was looking at him. Who knows that when he saw Su Guoguo, his soft face was shocked and almost jumped up.


    "It''s bad luck to see you everywhere, asshole."


    Su Guoguo forks his waist and stares at Li Bai.


    "Hey, you robbed my lines. Well, really, dead woman, it''s really bad luck to meet you anywhere."


    Li Bai said, "dead woman, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to pick up the car, aren''t you? Tut Tut, how could you have the misfortune to go into the repair shop with your car? I said, "there are so many repair shops. You just choose here. What do you want to do?"


    Su Guoguo can''t help suspecting that Libai deliberately retaliates against her?


    "I said dead woman, you robbed my lines, OK, I''ll tell you now, there are many people in the car repair shop who know me. I''m a repeat customer here, OK?"


    Li Bai said, turning back to the car repair master, he asked, "master, am I right?"


    "Yes, Li Er Shao."


    The mechanic replied with a smile.


    Li Er Shao?


    Su Guoguo was a little stunned and didn''t slow down for a moment. She thought to herself, what''s the situation?


    "Do you hear me?"


    Li Bai''s tone seemed to be arrogant.


    "I hear you!"


    Su Guoguo snorted, "I''m not interested in whether this repair shop is owned by your family, but I want to tell you, don''t let me run into you next time. If you see me, you can make a detour in time. It''s best to roll away. It''s a nuisance."


    With that, Su Guoguo strode out of the door. When Li Bai heard this, he turned his head to Su Guoguo''s back and said, "dead woman, you too! You''d better avoid me when you see me. "


    Su Guoguo turned a deaf ear, got in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Li Bai closed his eyes and said to himself, "it''s really bad luck. How can I meet a dead woman again?"


    "Li Er Shao, do you know Miss Su?"


    The mechanic put down his tools and was taking off his dirty black gloves. He asked with a smile.


    "How about knowing her? She is a stain in my life."


    Li Bai said, and the mechanic said with a smile, "I think you and Miss Su are quite predestined friends."


    "Where has the predestination, is clearly the evil predestination good?"


    "Li Er Shao, do you hate Miss Su?"


    The mechanic could see it. He asked.


    "Very annoying, OK."


    "Where''s my car?"


    "Over there."


    With that, the mechanic took Libai to the red car parked on the other side and said, "I''ve had it checked. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Thank you, master."


    When Li Bai saw the baby car, he happily forgot the unhappiness just now. When he opened the door, he suddenly thought of something and said, "master, I''ll tell you that my baby car was ruined by her."


    "No wonder your car and Miss Su''s car come here to repair at the same time."


    The mechanic understood the meaning of Li Bai Hua."And threw my cell phone in the river."


    Li Bai said with a snort, listening to the mechanic smile and said, "young man, it''s normal to have a small friction. As long as you two understand each other, it''s a great joy."


    "You don''t understand what you said."


    Li Bai doesn''t think so. In his heart, that dead woman is the last thing he wants to see.

 Chapter 172

    Listen, the repairman smiles and says nothing. He thinks that the young man has not experienced this before. He is still a little simple. When something happens one day, Li Er Shao will understand.


    Li Bai was driving behind the starting car, and then stopped outside the door. He didn''t forget to shout to the repairman who was about to drink water, "master, I''m going."


    "Slow down, Li Er Shao."


    The mechanic answered with a glass of boiled water on the table.


    On the road, whether going to the second ring road or the Third Ring Road, even if it''s the longest for several kilometers, it''s impossible for Su Guoguo to vent her unhappiness.


    As she drove, she stepped on the gas fiercely, the number on the dashboard gradually increased, and the driving speed became more and more like the speed of a leopard. She still couldn''t get rid of her anger.


    Finally, she arrived at the parking area outside the bar in the second ring road after the dusk. Su Guoguo just drove in the wind for more than an hour and got off a bit tired.


    After locking the door, Suguo took her bag and went to the bar. As soon as she entered, she could hear the deafening sound of rock and roll. It was dark all around, and only the colorful lights hanging in the air were swaying.


    The colorful lights were shining on Su Guoguo''s face, especially the blue and red lights, which almost stabbed her eyes. For a moment, she seemed to be unable to adapt and walked with her eyes down.


    On one side of the dance floor are scattered seats, and on the other side are card seats. The number of people sitting card seats is larger than that of scattered seats. They come from young handsome men and beautiful women.


    There are a lot of people standing on the middle dance floor. Everyone is dancing happily. They are unlocking different dances. They are dancing with fast and slow rhythm.


    Su Guoguo didn''t go to see the dance floor very much, pushing a lot of people. She went directly to the platform bar, sat down in a high chair, and said to the bartender, "I want the best wine."


    "All right, beauty."


    The bartender looks like a young man in his twenties. He has a dimple when he smiles and says to Su Guoguo.


    After mixing, the bartender handed Su Guoguo an orange cocktail and said, "it''s called sunset."


    "Oh."


    Su Guoguo is not very interested in the name of the cocktail. She is taking a few sips.


    When the bartender saw that Su Guoguo was not very happy, he asked, "beauty, are you in a bad mood? Did you fight with your boyfriend? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Su Guoguo didn''t roll his eyes. He didn''t speak well.


    "Ha ha, beauty."


    The bartender naturally knew that the beauty didn''t like being asked by many people. She didn''t continue to say anything and kept busy mixing wine.


    "Another drink."


    Su Guoguo thinks that cocktail can relieve her unhappiness after drinking it, and shouts.


    "All right."


    The bartender kept a smile on his face, thinking that the beautiful woman liked his bartender, and said, "I can make you a different wine. How about that?"


    "Whatever."


    Su Guoguo said faintly, holding her chin thoughtfully.


    The bartender made a blue cocktail, handed it to Su Guoguo and said, "it''s called star."


    Su Guoguo was not in a good mood at all. She was just not interested in the name of cocktail. When she heard that it was called star, she suddenly became interested and asked, "star? Why? "


    "Have you seen the stars in Van Gogh''s paintings?"


    "Everyone knows Van Gogh."


    Su Guoguo looked up and drank. Then she put the cup on the stage and said.


    "So that''s what it means."


    The bartender said with a smile.


    "That''s interesting. How many cocktails can you make?"


    Su Guoguo''s interest came and asked.


    "A lot of them. If beauty doesn''t mind, I''ll make you a drink."


    "Yes, then make me more wine."


    "Good."


    The bartender nodded and continued to mix wine. Everyone was giving Su Guoguo a drink. Su Guoguo drank too much and underestimated the measure of cocktail. She was getting more and more drunk, so much so that she couldn''t hold on.


    "No more..."


    Su Guoguo supported her forehead and her whole body. Her vision became blurred and she said to the bartender.


    When the bartender saw that the beauty was drinking too much, he didn''t expect that the measure of each cocktail he was mixing was very low. He just mixed four glasses. When he saw that the beauty was so drunk, he stopped mixing and asked, "beauty, are you ok?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After drinking four cocktails, Su Guoguo was in a good mood. He was laughing at the bartender. He took out his mobile phone from his bag, unlocked the screen, opened wechat, pointed at Suya''s head picture, and said by voice input, "Suya, Suya, you left me alone. I feel so sad and miss you so much..."


    "Wuwu, I miss you so much, Suya..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Su Guoguo said, each hair in the past, while lowering his head and crying.


    The bartender was startled and called for the waiter to come and help the beauty to sit in the card seat.Meanwhile, the blue house.


    Cheng Suya is painting women''s clothes. The mobile phone on one side suddenly vibrates and the screen lights up. The three voice messages from the other side in wechat also occupy the screen.


    Cheng Suya''s pen didn''t stop. She squinted at the familiar name and was stunned. Su Guoguo? Did she speak?

 Chapter 173

    When she was puzzled, Cheng Suya put down her pen, picked up her mobile phone, untied the lock screen, and opened wechat to see the three voices from Su Guoguo. She listened to them and said, "where are you, Guoguo?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t reply by voice input and asked where you were. She didn''t want to reveal her identity for the time being. She couldn''t be at ease with Su Guoguo, who was in a bad mood today. She stood up, took her coat, put it on and went downstairs.


    The sound of footsteps downstairs, accompanied by a hurry, also surprised the sister-in-law who came out of the kitchen.


    "Miss two, where are you going so late?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t care what she said to her sister-in-law. She said simply, "sister-in-law, I have something to do."


    "But how do you get out?"


    My sister-in-law wanted to know how to get there when the driver was away? See Cheng Suya in a hurry to leave, the back looks like very anxious, I do not know what happened, the second Miss why so hurried out?


    "Sister in law, where is Lan Xiangqing going?"


    After coming down is Su Mingyue, Su Mingyue just saw LAN Xiangqing''s back in a hurry and asked her sister-in-law standing on one side.


    "I don''t know. Miss two has something to go out."


    Sister in law turns her head to Su Mingyue''s eyes and quickly drops her eyes.


    "Tut Tut, does it seem that you have gone out to seduce men?"


    Su Mingyue listened and sneered.


    After hearing this, sister-in-law''s kind look changed slightly. She went to her business without saying anything.


    Cheng Suya ran to one side of the road and was calling for a rental car. But when he thought about where Su Guoguo was, the rental car just passed by and stopped in front of Cheng Suya. The driver rolled down the window and asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    Suya asked the driver in the bar with her voice, which is the best place


    ", glamour, Sprite, and so on


    The driver said, thinking that Cheng Suya was going to the bar, he recommended himself and said, "I think there are more people in the bar, but most young people like to go to the bar."


    "Just the bar."


    Cheng Suya can only start from the bar. If she can''t find Su Guoguo, she will go to any bar. Even if she goes to any bar, she must find Su Guoguo.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Cheng Suya thought that she should be accompanied by Lao Gu, but she still didn''t feel at ease. She thought that she would go and have a look.


    Less than 20 minutes to the door of the bar, Cheng Suya gave the money, and without waiting for the driver to change, he pushed the door down in a hurry. He didn''t forget to turn back and said, "driver, don''t give me the change, there are 100000 urgent things waiting for me, thank you."


    The driver was stunned by Cheng Suya, then nodded and drove away.


    Cheng Suya runs into the bar in a hurry and shuttles among so many beautiful men and women. While looking for Su Guoguo''s figure, she finds the card seat from the scattered seats.


    Su Guoguo can''t be found in the area of the card seat. Cheng Suya thinks Su Guoguo is not here and plans to leave. As she leaves, she hears a familiar voice fall into her ears.


    "Let go of me, I don''t want to go, let go!"


    "Hooligans!"


    At the bar, Su Guoguo is held down from the high chair by several male waiters. Out of kindness, he wanted to help Su Guoguo to have a rest. He was afraid that Su Guoguo would fall to the ground at any time. However, Su Guoguo misunderstood him as a hooligan. He couldn''t see whether he was a waiter or an outsider when he drank too much. He was struggling all the time, but his strength couldn''t match his strength , kicking each other.


    "Let go of me!"


    Su Guoguo shouts and kicks. Several waiters don''t let her go, but they still insist on helping her go to the card seat area. Su Guoguo kicks her several times and doesn''t mind.


    "Miss, you''ve drunk too much. We''ll help you to the card seat and sit down for a rest."


    A good-natured waiter said in a soft voice.


    Su Guoguo?


    Cheng Suya saw Su Guoguo''s figure and ran to her and said, "I''m her friend. Thank you."


    As she said this, Cheng Suya pulled Su Guoguo, who was supported by several male waiters, to her side and said to them, "I''ve just bothered you. Thank you."


    "Nothing."


    "Take good care of your friends."


    "You''re just in time. We don''t know what to do with her yet."


    A few male waiters each say, after finishing saying, went busy.


    Cheng Suya helplessly watched Su Guoguo pounce on her chest. After drinking high Su Guoguo, she felt as if she had no consciousness. She stretched out her arms and tightly encircled her neck. She said, "Suya, Suya..."


    Su Guoguo is crying all the time, which makes Cheng Suya feel uncomfortable. Cheng Suya doesn''t know how Su Guoguo came here to drink. What did Su Guoguo, who never comes to the bar, just experience?


    "Guoguo, where''s Gu Nan?"


    Cheng Suya originally wanted to talk about Lao Gu. She was afraid that Su Guoguo would think of it the next day. She changed her name to huzaiwan."I hate Nange. I hate him very much. He is cruel to me..."


    Although Su Guoguo is drunk, he is still a little conscious. When he hears Gu Nan, he frowns and shouts discontentedly.


    "Did you fight?"


    Cheng Suya was surprised. What she didn''t quite understand was that Lao Gu and Su Guoguo never quarreled. Why did they quarrel? Because of what?

 Chapter 174

    "Suya, are you Suya?"


    Su Guoguo shakes her little brain for a moment, and she has a strong smell of wine. She is very drunk, and she is still holding the last trace of consciousness. She is looking at Cheng Suya, but she wants to see whether the person in front of her is Cheng Suya. Unfortunately, because she is so drunk, her vision is blurred, and she can''t see the face of the person in front of her. In her mind, the person in front of her must be Cheng Suya.


    "You finally come to me, Suya. I miss you so much."


    "I don''t believe you''re gone. Leave us."


    "Suya I miss you so much


    Su Guoguo said, his face was full of tears, and his nonsense was still going on.


    Her every word is like an invisible needle, which can insert the simple and elegant heart at any time. The pain makes the bottom of her eyes look sad.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is still very uncomfortable, uncomfortable is looking at Su Guoguo more unhappy than she.


    "Guoguo, I''ll take you home. Don''t cry. After I''m gone, you should grow up. When you go back, you should have a good talk with Lao Gu. Don''t quarrel all the time. Learn to reflect on yourself. After all, you and Gu depend on each other. I''m the only one who''s gone. "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why. At this time, she can''t help saying so much to Su Guoguo. She hopes Su Guoguo will learn to be strong no matter what bad things she faces. In particular, we can''t quarrel with Lao Gu all the time. Originally, the feelings of the gang of three are very precious. Now that she''s gone, they have to make up and depend on each other.


    If later, she can''t protect Su Guoguo. When Su Guoguo is in danger, she still can''t run to protect her. Besides, she survived as LAN Xiangqing. She can''t expose her identity at any time, otherwise she will be besieged.


    Cheng Suya is about to leave the bar with Su Guoguo. Unfortunately, she meets three lecherous drunkards, all of whom seem to be in their thirties.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    "Little sister, can I touch you?"


    The three uncles had drunk too much, their faces were red, and they were very drunk. There was a strong smell of wine on each of them, which was even stronger.


    Cheng Suya smelled a strong smell of wine. Her eyebrows frowned slightly. She watched three drunkards coming towards them. They wanted to touch them.


    What a nuisance!


    Cheng Suya can''t help but protect Su Guoguo on one side of her body. She is retreating a few steps.


    Who expected the three drunkard uncles to separate, surround them and force them to the side of the wall. So Cheng Suya is afraid that she can''t take Su Guoguo to escape and leave here.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Guoguo''s naoren was leaning on Cheng Suya''s shoulder. She seemed to be aware of the approaching danger. She suddenly put naoren away. She was half awake and half vague, and she was scanning the three drunkard uncles. She was discontented and muttered.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya is afraid that Su Guoguo will go crazy after drinking, so she pushes Su Guoguo behind her. Her left hand is holding Su Guoguo''s arm tightly, and her right hand is moving in mid air to avoid being taken advantage of by the three drunkard uncles.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister."


    "My brother will be gentle with you."


    "Come on, brother will take you to open a room."


    ¡­¡­


    The three drunkard uncles are still sober, laughing at Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo.


    Cheng Suya looks at them. They just stand apart and have surrounded them. There is no spare place to escape. She is still a little anxious. She wanted to find a way to take Su Guoguo to escape here.


    When a chubby uncle reaches out to touch Cheng Suya''s arm, Cheng Suya reacts quickly. When he doesn''t pay attention, he raises his foot and steps on his lower body.


    "It''s killing me, ah!"


    After the key of uncle''s lower body was kicked, he quickly took up his hand to cover the key of his lower body, but almost jumped up.


    On one side, two uncles saw that the key of an uncle''s lower body had been kicked. They went up and grabbed Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo''s arms and pulled them to their arms.


    No way! Sugo is in danger.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like it, but her strength can''t match that of a man. She is being pulled to his arms by the other party. She doesn''t want to open her eyes and watch Su Guoguo being pulled out by another uncle.


    "Damn it


    Cheng Suya''s anger makes the strong Qi hidden in her body burst out like waking up. She shakes off her opponent''s hand, and then raises her foot to the key of his lower body and steps on it.


    "Ah


    The sound of shaking to the sky can''t cover the dance floor. There''s rock and roll over there. After the key of uncle''s lower body is stepped on, he''s busy covering up and crying for pain. How can he take care of Cheng Suya who ran away.


    "Bitch, dare to step on my Ah! It''s killing me


    Cheng Suya runs to hold Su Guoguo''s left arm. When she sees her right arm being held by the other party, if they are holding each other, it''s su Guoguo who is in pain.


    Su Guoguo was awakened by the pain from her left and right arms pulled by two people. She was half awake. She didn''t understand what had happened just now. She slowly looked at the uncle who was holding her right arm. Under the weak light, she gradually saw the uncle''s face. He was looking at her with a fascination of coloration. Su Guoguo was so scared that she shook away each other excitedly."Let me go! Suya, help me, Nanko, help me. "

 Chapter 175

    "Guoguo, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you."


    Cheng Suya sees that Su Guoguo is trying to shake off the other party''s hand, and immediately steps on the other party''s lower body. She hurts the other party, releases Su Guoguo''s right arm, and immediately covers the lower body.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Suya comforts Su Guoguo, who has not calmed down. She is slowly pulling her to the side of her body to protect her.


    "Bitches."


    "Bitch, you dare to step on us."


    Who knows just left in the side of the two uncles run again, they are holding the beer from nowhere, with a fierce is to Cheng Suya in front of ready to fight.


    "Damn it


    Cheng Suya can''t help cursing when she sees that the big men are going to attack them. It can be seen that Su Guoguo is finally pacified by her and is leaning on her back. Su Guoguo is in such a situation that she can''t take her with her immediately.


    Seeing that the beer in their hands is about to be thrown off her head, Cheng Suya doesn''t care. She is the first to close her eyes and hold Su Guoguo in her arms so that she can get hurt.


    After all, she can''t let Sugo get hurt.


    In an instant, she closed her eyes and hugged Su Guoguo tightly in her arms. A few minutes later, there was a voice that had been wiped in her ear. Suddenly, it quieted down, and a cold male voice floated into her ear.


    "Secretary Zhang, call the police!"


    "Yes, Lidong."


    "Let''s run."


    "Bitches, it''s a real bargain."


    Then there were the voices of the three uncles. With the sound of falling beer on the ground, the sound of their running feet gradually faded away.


    Cheng Suya can hear Li Han''s voice. She slowly opens her eyes and sees that Xin Chang''s figure covers her eyes. Then she turns to Fang Zheng. Li Han looks at Cheng Suya with cold eyes and Su Guoguo.


    "Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    When Secretary Zhang just picked up his cell phone to call the police, he saw that the three drunkards were sliding so fast. Then he put it away and put it in his trouser pocket. He came to ask Cheng Suya.


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Cheng Suya''s heart is like a roller coaster. It''s up and down. There''s no danger. Now it''s calming down.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Su?"


    Secretary Zhang recognizes Su Guoguo in Cheng Suya''s arms and is surprised.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya looked calm, then pulled Su Guoguo away from her arms, held her carefully and said, "Secretary Zhang, could you please drive her back?"


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and held the tottering Su Guoguo in time. Then he looked at Li Han and said, "Li Dong, I''ll take president Su home."


    "Do you know where her house is?"


    Li Han asked lightly.


    Secretary Zhang was stunned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Before the words are heard, Li Han takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, finds Gu Nan''s mobile phone number in the phone book and dials it.


    Soon the other party picked up the phone, Li Han did not wait for the other party to speak, light tone in saying, "Su always here, she drank too much wine, you come to take her home, in the bar."


    Cheng Suya on one side hears that Li Han has called Gu Nan, so she can rest assured.


    Li Han hangs up his cell phone and puts it into his trouser pocket. He squints at Cheng Suya, who looks calm. He still doesn''t know how this woman can be with President su? Why should we protect Mr. Su in our arms and let ourselves be hurt?


    If he and Secretary Zhang hadn''t been a little late a few minutes ago, the woman would have been killed with beer. I can''t imagine the consequences.


    Thinking, Li Han''s left wrist sent a stabbing pain, stabbing every nerve in his brain, which made his pretty eyebrows slightly frown. Just now, he couldn''t help blocking the beer thrown down by the other party with his wrist in order to protect the woman.


    "Li Dong, is your wrist all right?"


    Secretary Zhang has just witnessed the picture, suddenly thought of what care.


    "That''s all right, little things."


    Li Han said faintly, in the pain of his wrist, but he didn''t realize that his expression had betrayed him.


    "Cold, don''t bear the pain."


    Cheng Suya almost knows that Li Han was hurt just now because she helped her block the beer. She goes to pick up Li Han''s left wrist and looks at it. When she sees the redness and swelling on the side of her left wrist, it''s very serious.


    "You still talk about this little thing? It''s red and swollen. Go back and ice it


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help caring.


    "Do you care about me?"


    Li Han''s light eyes are looking at Cheng Suya. Before that, how does she manage him? Is she concerned about him? Oh, acting.


    Think of this woman acting can be powerful, Li Han unhappily stopped and said, "you don''t have to act."


    Acting?


    Cheng Suya was not surprised, but said with an understanding smile, "thank you for what happened just now. I will give you a favor later.""No need."


    Li Han said in a light voice.


    Gu Nan knocked on the door of Su Guoguo''s apartment several times before, but no one responded. Later, he told his neighbor that Su Guoguo had never come back.


    Later, he received a call from Li Han saying that Su Guoguo was in the bar. Hearing this, Gu Nan was very worried, but worried about Su Guoguo. He drove all the way in a hurry.


    Gu Nan goes outside the bar and sees Secretary Zhang and Cheng Suya supporting Su Guoguo. Su Guoguo is drunk and falls asleep.

 Chapter 176

    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan''s face is full of worry. He comes forward to hold Su Guoguo. Secretary Zhang and Cheng Suya release Su Guoguo''s arms to let Gu Nan prepare to carry Su Guoguo.


    "Thank you, Han."


    Gu Nan squats down and carries Su Guoguo. Seeing Su Guoguo lying on his back, he stands up and says to Li Han.


    "Don''t thank me. The one you want to thank is my fiancee."


    Li Han said faintly.


    "Miss LAN, thank you."


    Gu Nan''s eyes fall on Cheng Suya, and a trace of surprise passes at the bottom of his eyes. Then he says with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t thank me. Just now, Mr. Su was in a bad mood and drank a lot of wine. Please take her home early."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nods, carries Su Guoguo to the opposite side of the road, stops a car, and then pushes Su Guoguo into the back seat. He bypasses the back door, gets on the driver''s seat and drives away.


    Secretary Zhang just answered the phone and said to Li Han after calling, "Li Dong, I have something to go back to. If your wrist hurts, I''ll drive you home first."


    "No, Secretary Zhang. Go back first. I''ll take Han home."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Will you take Li Dong home?"


    Secretary Zhang thought he had heard wrong. He was stunned and said after a few seconds.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya asks Secretary Zhang to go home quickly. After Secretary Zhang nods and walks away, Cheng Suya and Li Han are left face to face. They can''t help looking right.


    "Mr. Li, oh, no, my fiance, let me drive you home today. It''s to say thank you for what happened just now."


    Cheng Suya said with a natural smile.


    "No, you can''t drive."


    Li Han said with a faint look. Then he went to a car that was parked on one side. As he opened the door, Cheng Suya stopped him and said, "Han, your wrist is red and swollen. It must be very painful. It''s inconvenient to drive. Let me drive."


    Then, without waiting for Li Han to speak, Cheng Suya pushes Li Han''s back to the co driver''s seat. Then she gets on the driver''s seat, presses the key of the car, and starts to get out of the car. The action looks very skilled, not like the slow action of a novice.


    "Put on your seat belt. I''m going to drive."


    Cheng Suya looked at Li Hangang wearing a seat belt, nodded, and then drove to the road.


    On the way, while driving, Cheng Suya asked, "where is your home?"


    "Heaven and garden."


    Li Han Gang was watching Cheng Su Ya drive so skillfully. His eyes sank and he thought, when will this woman learn to drive? Isn''t she a phobia?


    "Oh? Is Tianhe garden your home


    Cheng Suya thought she had heard the wrong thing. She couldn''t help but ask with a smile. Because Tianhe garden is a common people''s apartment, where is a rich man willing to live.


    "It''s convenient to come home from work, not far from the company."


    Li Han lightly said, after a pause asked, "don''t you have phobia?"


    Phobia?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know something about LAN Xiangqing. She doesn''t understand and asks, "what phobia?"


    "What does Mr. Li mean?"


    "You''re very averse to driving."


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya''s right cheek with deep eyes. He suddenly feels that the woman in front of him is so beautiful.


    When did it start? He was not very interested in LAN Xiangqing before, and gradually became interested.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya''s smile almost froze. She didn''t know that Lan Xiangqing was afraid of driving, but she was repelled by driving. Now she accidentally revealed that she didn''t have phobia and was exposed by Li Han. Since this is the case, Cheng Suya can only see the moves.


    "Well, I came back from the hospital that day and I don''t remember many things, such as ah, phobia is gone now."


    Cheng Suya while driving, had to make up a lie, with a hehe when it is to calm yourself.


    "Oh."


    Li Han said with a sneer after listening, "it''s full of lies."


    "Mr. Li, I think I''m acting."


    Cheng Suya had to say that she was tired! Occupy the body of blue to fine don''t say, next and blue to fine related to a big push trouble things make her also bother to deal with it.


    Now, she was so careless that she almost exposed herself that she couldn''t even make up a lie. Besides, Li Han is not stupid.


    But Li Han didn''t reply. He kept a cold look and didn''t speak.


    After several traffic lights, Cheng Suya was driving to the corner when Li Han, who had been silent for less than ten minutes, suddenly said, "Why are you in the bar, and what''s the matter with you and Su? Why did you go all out to protect President Su? "


    Cheng Suya was relieved when she saw that Li Han didn''t want to talk about it. Who knows that now she was asked a lot of questions by Li Han, which made her almost gasp.With so many questions, Cheng Suya can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know how to make up perfect lies to cheat Li Han.


    "My fiance, you''re so serious. I''m so scared that I don''t know how to answer."


    Cheng Suya had to pretend to be a coquetry used by little women to deal with men and said in a soft voice.


    Sure enough, Li Han''s face became ugly gradually, and his sexy lips pressed tightly for a while without saying a few more words.

 Chapter 177

    Cheng Suya see Li Han did not speak, know this time the coquetry attack perfect, it seems that her fiance really want to have nothing to say.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help but feel happy. She drove into Tianhe garden district. When she saw that there was a parking area, she drove to several empty parking spaces and stopped.


    After stopping the car, Cheng Suya unties the seat belt. Her left hand is suddenly grabbed by the other party. When she doesn''t understand, she raises her eyes to Li Han''s gloomy expression, and her deep eyes are cold and terrible.


    "When will your acting end?"


    Li Han Lengleng asked, looking at the woman in front of him.


    "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Li''s words mean?"


    Cheng Suya said with a cool look.


    "Lan Xiangqing, don''t think I can''t see through you."


    Li Han said, his face full of sarcasm, and added, "it''s time to stop acting."


    Said, Li Han loosen her wrist, just now his strength is too big, to Cheng Suya wrist left red trace, hurt Cheng Suya did not cry.


    Cheng Suya folded up her wrist in a calm way, glanced at the trace, and said with a smile, "it''s time to go now that I''m at your house."


    Then Cheng Suya pushes the door open and gets off. Li Han also gets off. He goes to stop Cheng Suya and says, "my wrist is not convenient to open the door. Don''t you care?"


    Listen up, Li Han really has one hand like a child, grievance to find his mother to comfort.


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "Mr. Li, don''t you hate me? Hate to have to see me? How can I care about you? "


    "I saved you before."


    Li Han said coldly, but he was greedy for the woman in front of him. He wanted to leave the woman in front of him to take care of him.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya laughs and says that she really doesn''t know Li Han. One second she is indifferent to her, and the next she is coquettish with childishness. Which is the real Li Han? Is this the so-called double character?


    Thinking, Cheng Suya reluctantly follows Li Han into No. 1 apartment, takes the stairs to the second floor, and stops outside Room 204.


    "Where''s the key?"


    Cheng Su Ya holds out her left hand to beg for the cold.


    Because his left wrist is still aching, Li Han is inconvenient to take out the key from his trouser pocket. He takes up the key with his right hand and hands it to Cheng Suya.


    "I didn''t expect that the second young master of the Li family didn''t dislike it. It''s a common people''s apartment."


    Cheng Suya takes the key into the hole and says with a smile.


    The door was opened. Cheng Suya went in first, then Li Han went in and turned on the light switch. The room was dark, and soon the fluorescent light was on.


    The layout is simple, the layout style around is simple, it looks very eye-catching.


    Instead of continuing the visit, Cheng Suya went to the place where there was a refrigerator and opened it to see if there was ice in it. After searching, she found no ice. She had to take a quick-frozen dumpling bag and didn''t forget to close the refrigerator door.


    Li Han is sitting down on the sofa when he sees Cheng Suya coming to him with a quick-frozen dumpling bag in her hand. She sits down beside him and says, "it seems that you should prepare some ice in case of injury."


    "I never get hurt."


    Li Han said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s because of me that you got hurt."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, picked up Li Han''s left wrist and put his frozen dumpling bag on it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t reply, but he acquiesced.


    The atmosphere around is gradually warming up. Li Han''s deep eyes are slowly looking at Cheng Suya''s face. Cheng Suya is naturally looking at Li Han''s face. They are looking at each other. It''s just that there is a silence around them, which doesn''t disturb them.


    They looked at each other for no more than a few minutes before they looked away. Cheng Suya just looked at them for a long time, and her cheeks became hot. She quickly bowed her head and pretended to cough and said, "well, it''s nothing. I''ll go first."


    Before the words came to an end, Cheng Suya heard her heart beating like a drum.


    How can the heart beat so fast? What the hell?


    Cheng Suya felt puzzled that her heart was beating so fast. Then she thought for a moment, almost as if she understood something. Is this a good feeling?


    No, no, how could she like LAN Xiangqing''s fiance? It certainly won''t be.


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya coldly. He shakes his head and says, "what are you thinking?"


    "It''s OK. I''m going."


    Cheng Suya is about to stand up when Li Han catches a glimpse of the clock hanging on the wall and says, "it''s very late. There''s no taxi outside. Stay here and sleep."


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to stay here. It''s not a room for single men and few women?


    "Don''t forget that we have an engagement. What''s the fuss about sharing a room?"


    Li Han said and stood up and went to his bedroom."Wait, where do I sleep?"


    Cheng Suya thinks that she can''t go, just as Li Han said just now that she can''t take a taxi or keep it. She doesn''t want to share a room with LAN Xiangqing''s fiance.


    Thinking about it, I can only stay and sleep.

 Chapter 178

    "Sleep on the sofa."


    Li Han coldly dropped a word and walked into the bedroom, followed by the sound of the door being closed.


    Cheng Suya is relieved to listen. Even if she doesn''t sleep in bed, it doesn''t matter as long as she doesn''t sleep with Li Han.


    She looks down to see that the width of the sofa is enough for her height to lie down and sleep. Cheng Suya has to lie down on the sofa. She used to protect Su Guoguo and fight with three drunkards. She has lost her strength. Now she drives Li Han home, making her tired and sleepy.


    Within a few minutes, Cheng Suya fell asleep with her head tilted.


    In the bedroom, Li Han didn''t go to the edge of the bed to sit down. He was standing and looking down at the quick-frozen dumpling bag in his hand. His heart seemed to be warmed by the warm light.


    His cold look softened gradually, and a faint smile that was not easy to detect began to spread from the corners of his mouth.


    Oh, his fiancee is really different.


    Li Han inexplicably remembers Cheng Suya''s spirit of protecting president Su and just driving him home, which makes him have doubts.


    Is Lan Xiangqing the person he used to know? Thinking about it, Li Han''s face returned to coldness. He could not help spitting out a sentence and said, "Lan Xiangqing, it seems that I really want to get to know you again."


    After taking a shower, Li Han comes out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. He rubs his wet broken hair with a towel in his right wrist. He suddenly remembers that Lan Xiangqing is outside, and he can''t hear any movement. He thinks, what is this woman doing outside? It''s so quiet.


    Li Han stops rubbing his hair, opens the door of the bedroom and goes out to have a look. When he goes to the living room, he sees the petite figure tired on the sofa. It can be seen that Cheng Suya is sleeping soundly and her beautiful face is a little tired.


    Li Han''s body shape is a Zheng, lightly walk past, Jun Gao Lin is looking at Cheng Su Ya''s sleeping face, the corner of the mouth can''t help but pull up a faint smile.


    He didn''t expect that the woman was lovely when she slept.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Suya has never slept on the sofa, but her sleeping posture makes her uncomfortable, makes her turn over and over, and frowns, with three uncomfortable words written on her face.


    Li Han noticed that Cheng Suya didn''t sleep well. He didn''t call her. He gently picked her up. Then he went to the bedroom and put Cheng Suya on the bed to cover her.


    After covering the quilt, Li Han takes a light look at Cheng Suya. She gradually falls asleep and turns over and over without discomfort before leaving the bedroom.


    As soon as he walked out of the bedroom door, Li Han went to the sofa and lay down. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At the same time, another apartment.


    Gu Nan carries Su Guoguo to the room, and then holds Su Guoguo to the bed. Before lying down, Su Guoguo wants to vomit. He can''t help bending down. Gu Nan quickly takes the trash can and puts it on. He holds Su Guoguo''s arm and says, "Guo Guo, come on, vomit."


    Before the words came to an end, Su Guoguo vomited once, and then vomited several times until her stomach didn''t feel bad. After vomit, Su Guoguo gradually woke up and looked at Gu Nan''s face with blurred vision.


    "You..."


    Su Guoguo wanted to ask who are you? I didn''t even say that. I soon got drunk.


    Gu Nan takes the pillow and puts it under the back of Su Guoguo''s head. Then he covers it with a quilt. At the bottom of his eyes, he says that he is distressed to see Su Guoguo drink so much wine.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan sighed and said, "don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    "I hate Nanko."


    Su Guoguo frowned and complained before going to bed.


    I hate South brother, this sentence shocked Gu Nan''s heart, Gu Nan in addition to heartache, the most is guilt. He knew that after Suya left, Guoguo had been in a bad mood. Recently, he was forced to smile and didn''t want to worry him.


    Guoguo, I''m sorry.


    Gu Nan looks at Su Guoguo''s sleeping face, gently shakes his head and goes out.


    As soon as he got out of the living room, Gu Nan went to the sofa and sat down. He leaned on the back of the sofa and thought deeply.


    The bustling city gradually quiets down, and the neon lights everywhere put away the flashing lights. The sky is slowly turning white, fading the dark blue night.


    Tianhe garden apartment, Room 204.


    Cheng Suya naturally wakes up, opens her eyes and looks at the strange ceiling. Then she gets up and recalls the picture that happened last night, and everyone comes to mind.


    As soon as she got up, she realized that something was wrong and scanned the layout around her. Then she realized that she was lying on the bed instead of sleeping on the sofa.


    What''s going on? How did she get to bed?


    Cheng Suya turns her head and sees that there is no one around her. She is relieved. Fortunately, Li Han didn''t sleep on one side. Wait, where did Li Han sleep last night?


    When she gets out of bed, she can''t help being noticed by a desk on one side. Cheng Suya goes to the desk and looks at it. There are many books in the bookcase on the desk, all of which are about clothing. There are also other books together.


    Cheng Suya looked at it, but didn''t reach for it. All of a sudden, she noticed that there were several primary school composition books beside a big push of books. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "how old are there still primary school composition books."


    After she finished laughing, she felt curious. She reached for her composition book and opened a page to see the title: my mother. The strokes are neat, like the typeface from the printer. It can be seen that Li Han''s handwriting was so beautiful when he was a child. I don''t know if he has ever practiced writing with pen.

 Chapter 179

    "My mother is very gentle. She can cook a lot of dishes, but she is very powerful One day, my mother cooked my favorite black rice porridge for me... "


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help reading in her heart. After reading the composition of no more than 500 words, she looked light and funny.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Li Han was so lovely when he was a child.


    She flipped at random and almost finished, so she put the composition book back in place, closed the glass door of the bookcase, turned to open the door and went out.


    As soon as he goes out and sees the tired figure on the sofa in the living room, Cheng Suya doesn''t have to go near to see that the person lying on the sofa is Li Han.


    Why is he on the sofa? She didn''t lie on the sofa before, did she?


    Could it be that


    Cheng Suya almost guessed what he thought, with a look of surprise and an incredible smile.


    I see! She always thought that Li Han was arrogant and indifferent. Basically, she didn''t care much about others. It turned out that this subtle action made her rediscover another good side of Li Han.


    Proud Li Er Shao, she has not really understood him now.


    Think, Cheng Suya see Li Han is still sleeping, did not get up, gently walk, do not disturb.


    Before going to the kitchen, Cheng Suya opened the door above the refrigerator and saw that there were many black rice cans inside. She was completely shocked! What happened? Black rice can! There are ten!


    Soon after reading the composition, the word "black rice porridge" appeared in her mind. Cheng Suya suddenly realized it and said, "it''s true. I''ve never changed my hobby since I was a child."


    With that, Cheng Suya took a can of black rice and prepared to cook it. Within ten minutes, the black rice porridge had a strong smell and was floating out of the air.


    After cooking the black rice porridge, Cheng Suya is not in a hurry. She spoon the porridge and put it in the bowl. She puts it aside first. When Li Han gets up, she lets him spoon the porridge himself.


    Seeing that there was almost nothing else to do, Cheng Suya took a breath as if she had finished her task. She crossed her waist and went out from the kitchen. After going out, she saw Li Han didn''t wake up, so she left quietly.


    Cheng Suya takes a taxi back to LAN''s home. As soon as she gets to LAN''s home, she goes through the main hall and sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing eating breakfast. What they just talked about falls into her ears.


    "Mom, LAN Xiangqing didn''t come back last night. Do you know where she went?"


    Blue to ice didn''t realize Cheng Suya just came back, while drinking milk, asked.


    "She went to hook up with a man last night, but she didn''t come back. She must have shared a room with a man."


    Su Mingyue sneered, "Xiang Bing, what happened between you and Li Han?"


    "Mom, don''t mention it. Speaking of it, I don''t have a good feeling in my heart. It''s not Mr. Zhang''s return home that I was demoted."


    "What? Have you been demoted? "


    Su Mingyue said after a few seconds of being stunned, "is Zhang Rou back?"


    "Yes."


    When LAN Xiangbing thought of Zhang Rou, she looked unhappy and said, "Mom, I can''t figure out how Zhang Rou could return home at this time, but now she doesn''t seem to plan to go back."


    "Xiang Bing, did Master Li let her come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    Speaking of this, Su Mingyue is still a little worried. She doesn''t know Zhang Rou''s identity. Zhang Rou is the granddaughter of Master Li. It''s not because Zhang Rou''s grandfather and master Li are comrades in arms and have a good relationship. It''s just that grandfather Zhang is kind to him. In addition, Zhang Rou''s parents died unexpectedly, so she was handed over to master Li to take care of her.


    Zhang Rou is no threat to them, but as soon as Zhang Rou comes back, Su Mingyue feels uneasy. It seems that something bad will happen when Zhang Rou comes back.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t provoke Zhang Rou first. You should know that Zhang Rou is the dry granddaughter that Master Li loves. So, you should please Zhang Rou more and leave a good impression on her. In this way, you will get the benefits you need."


    Su Mingyue said patiently.


    "Mom, I understand."


    Blue nodded to the ice and said.


    Their conversation made Cheng Suya laugh and say, "I didn''t expect that there were two mad dogs barking here in the morning. It''s really ugly."


    Cheng Suya went to them without any expression. Instead of sitting directly in the empty chair, she stood close to them, holding her chest in her hands and looking down at them.


    "Bitch, who do you call a mad dog?"


    Blue to ice squint, ruthlessly stare Cheng Suya asked.


    "Who is it but you?"


    Cheng Suya asked with no smile.


    "Xiang Bing, aren''t you going to be late for work? Let''s go. "


    Su Mingyue is more calm than LAN Xiangbing. She is not angry at Cheng Suya for calling them two mad dogs. She looks like he Yue and says, "are you back? Xiang Qing. "


    LAN Xiangbing just stood up and left. Cheng Suya coldly looked at Su Mingyue''s fake smile and said, "aunt Su, I just heard your conversation.""Xiang Qing, we are joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Su Mingyue''s face changed, then she said with a smile.

 Chapter 180

    "Aunt Su, I don''t think it''s a joke."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    I heard the voice from the kitchen when I came back.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya looked away, put her eyes on her sister-in-law, and said with a smile, "well, I just came back."


    Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya look away. She doesn''t say anything, so she turns around and leaves. She just leaves with an ugly look.


    "Miss two, you didn''t come back last night. I''m afraid you can''t sleep well."


    She covered her chest and said.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I was with my fiance last night."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, so."


    My sister-in-law immediately understood and said with a kind smile, "second lady, you have a good relationship now, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Sister in law, you are busy."


    Cheng Suya nods with a smile.


    The sister-in-law still asked, "have you had breakfast, miss two? Would you like me to make breakfast


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Cheng Suya waved her hand and went upstairs with a smile.


    Tianhe garden apartment, Room 204.


    The clock hanging on the wall is ticking away. Li Han, who is sleeping on the sofa beside the living room, is stretching out his limbs. Then he slowly opens his eyes and gets up. When he comes down from the sofa, Li Han''s beautiful eyebrows frown slightly. The pain comes from his shoulders, which are sore because of his bad posture of sleeping for a long time.


    As Li Han walked, he rubbed his shoulders, and his facial features were twisted together, which made him unhappy with the pain of his shoulders.


    From the kitchen to the living room is still filled with cooked black rice porridge, fragrant, make Li Han''s facial features gradually loosen, a little more surprised.


    "Mom..."


    Li Han suddenly rushed into the kitchen to see that there was no mother at all, only the rice pot with fragrant black rice porridge in it.


    Yes, he forgot that his parents had left him many years ago, and soon his deep eyes were gradually stained with a trace of pain.


    Who is making black rice porridge? Who cooked it before?


    What does Li Han almost feel after? Is this woman?


    Thinking, Li Han walked from the kitchen to the bedroom, where he felt the wind at his feet. He pushed open the bedroom door and went in to have a look. The quilt on the bed was folded neatly, and there was no one.


    "Has this woman just left?"


    Li Han said to himself that he couldn''t understand why.


    Then come out from the bedroom, Li Han''s eyes inadvertently fall on the sofa side of the tea table, leaving a note, quickly go to take a look, Cheng Suya left a note before leaving, it said: before I want to say sorry to you, I accidentally read your composition, inadvertently also know that you like to drink black rice porridge, so I cooked black rice porridge for you. If you don''t like it, you can throw it away. Good morning, Mr. Li. I''m leaving. Blue leaves clear.


    After reading the words written on the note, Li Han''s eyes had a little more tenderness that was hard to find.


    Oh, this woman really made him wonder what else to say.


    Now that he has read his composition book and made black rice porridge for him, he really can''t find any reason to be angry.


    Thinking about it, Li Han seldom shows a natural smile. He puts a good spoon of black rice porridge into the bowl, then walks to the dining table with the bowl, sits down, moves the spoon and starts to drink.


    Drink a few mouthfuls, Li Han is tasting slowly, can''t help but recall the picture of childhood.


    "Xiao Han, guess what breakfast your mother made for you?"


    "Black rice porridge."


    "Yes. Mother cooked you black rice porridge, your favorite black rice porridge. "


    "Mom, I love you so much. I want to kiss you."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, Li Han''s face was wearing a smile, and then disappeared, with a trace of sadness.


    After drinking the black rice porridge, Li Han has to admit that Lan Xiangqing''s black rice porridge tastes like his mother''s, and it''s delicious.


    Company, one floor underground.


    After Li Han stopped the car, he got off and locked the door and left. After walking a few steps, he met Zhang Rou, who just got off the car and came by. Naturally, they met.


    "Han, I brought you breakfast. Do you want to eat it?"


    Zhang Rou holds a bag of breakfast in her hand and says to Li Han.


    "No, I''m ready."


    Li Han took a light look, did not shake his head and went to the elevator door.


    "Well, I''ll eat it myself."


    Zhang Rou said, and Li Han take the elevator up to the top floor, two people out of the elevator, came across the blue ice.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li."


    Blue to ice think of Su Mingyue said to her, look with a fake smile in greeting.


    "Good morning, assigned to group two? Come on. "Zhang Rou takes a light look at LAN and says to Bing. Li Han doesn''t respond and doesn''t look at her. She strides back to her office.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    LAN Xiangbing glimpses Li Han''s back and whispers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou''s stomach is hungry. She''s going back to the office to have breakfast. She doesn''t want to hear LAN Xiangbing tell her something, so she has to ask perfunctorily.


    "I''ve come up with a design for summer women''s wear, and I want Mr. Zhang to have a look at it."

 Chapter 181

    "Well, go to the office and talk about it."


    Zhang Rou had a doubt in her heart. She nodded her head and went back to the office.


    LAN Xiangbing follows Zhang Rou, and they walk to the office side by side.


    As soon as she entered the office, Zhang Rou was too lazy to close the door. She asked LAN Xiangbing to close the door. She went to the revolving chair and sat down. Then she put her breakfast on the desk and asked, "let me see the design draft."


    "Well."


    LAN Xiangbing took out several design drafts from her bag and handed them to Zhang Rou, saying, "this is the structure of summer women''s clothing. The color has not been determined yet. If you are not satisfied with it, I can change it again."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Rou looks down at several design drafts. She has to say that her hand drawing is similar to the red and white style design drafts she has seen before, but it''s not bad.


    "There''s no problem. When a group of design drafts come out, I''ll decide which group of design drafts to adopt if I''m satisfied with your group''s design drafts."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Blue to ice heart a joy, look with a smile nodded.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t look at LAN Xiangbing''s expression very much. She waves her hand to indicate that LAN Xiangbing can go.


    After LAN Xiangbing left, Zhang Rou''s face became dignified. There were too many questions in her mind. It''s really difficult to solve. In other words, did LAN Xiangbing really think of this design draft? With LAN Xiangqing''s ability to design, she really can''t figure it out.


    When you think about the design draft of the competition and the red and white style design draft, the painting technique is really different. It''s hard to doubt which design draft is the technique of blue to ice painting?


    It''s too easy to think about breakfast. I don''t want to eat it.


    Apartment block.


    Su Guoguo is getting up with her heavy head. She lifts the quilt that covers her body and gets out of bed. She puts on her slippers and comes out of the bedroom. She goes to the dining table to pour a glass of boiled water and drinks it with her head up.


    After drinking the glass on the table, Suguo feels like her brain is going to explode, dizzy, and also accompanied by nerve pain.


    After five minutes, Su Guoguo went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing her face, she was applying skin care cream. She couldn''t help thinking about the picture of last night. It seemed that there were fragments in the process, and she couldn''t recall it.


    Wait?


    When Su Guoguo recalls the picture of last night, he vaguely seems to hear Cheng Suya''s tone, saying it so clearly that he doesn''t seem to be in a dream.


    Cheng Suya? No, Cheng Suya is gone. Who was the person who supported her last night? Why is the tone so familiar?


    Su Guoguo has a headache and can''t think about it any more. After applying the skin care cream, she comes out of the bathroom and goes to the bedroom to pick up her mobile phone and turn it on. Suddenly, the screen shows 25 caller IDs, which are Nange. There are also ten messages sent by wechat. Su Guoguo points to open wechat. After reading the ten messages, he can''t help feeling a little guilty.


    It seems that Nange was crazy to look for her last night and worried about her, but she was drinking wine, but she didn''t expect that Nange would be so worried about her.


    Did Nange find her last night and send her back here?


    Su Guoguo looked at himself in his home, so more sure that last night is south brother sent her back here.


    Thinking, Su Guoguo does not regenerate Nange''s anger. It seems that her anger has gone away with last night''s incident. She is ready to go back to the company and apologize to Nange, saying that she will not be so wayward in the future.


    Companies.


    Gu Nan asked the staff of the design department to help move some boxes of snacks. With the help of the staff, ten boxes of snacks were moved to President Su''s office. A row of them were placed neatly in the corner of the sofa.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan said to the staff who were going back to work.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Gu."


    The staff waved their hands to show that they didn''t have to thank them, and then went to work.


    On one side of the design department, the staff just came back after moving. On the other hand, the staff who didn''t help moving couldn''t bear their curiosity and asked, "did you just help Gu Dong move things?"


    "Yes."


    The staff nodded back.


    "I''m right. Yesterday, Mr. Gu and Mr. Su probably quarreled."


    "No wonder Mr. Gu asked us to help move things this morning. It turned out that he was trying to coax Mr. Su."


    "Gu Dong is so romantic."


    "Romantic man, I want so much."


    The female staff couldn''t help admiring Su''s good fortune. Gu Dong was in favor of him. As long as Su was unhappy, Gu Dong could try to coax him.


    For example, now I move ten boxes of snacks to coax president su. When I think about such a romantic Gu Dong, how can a girl not want it.


    The female staff expressed their admiration, which made the male staff coax and say, "we can be romantic like Gu Dong, as long as you like."


    When the male staff finished the sentence with one voice, the female staff vomited and expressed their disdain.


    On one side, the male employees silently covered their chests and said, "Mr. Gu, you are really poisonous.""President Su is back."


    Suddenly a staff member came in and said, "Mr. Su is back. Shall we see a good play?"


    Before the words came to an end, the staff couldn''t bear the excitement of watching a good play, so they quickly sat down and waited for the arrival of President su.

 Chapter 182

    Su Guoguo is walking along the corridor, passing one of the open-air offices. She looks forward and doesn''t notice that the staff of one of the open-air offices are secretly glancing at her, with excitement of having a good play on their faces.


    Unknowingly, Su Guoguo walks around the corner, approaches the door of the general manager''s office, presses the password of the intelligent lock, and then the door automatically unlocks, and Su Guoguo steps in.


    "Come on, come on."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Shh."


    The men and women followed quietly, their backs against the wall at the corner, their heads showing and looking at the general manager''s office in front of them.


    After su Guoguo went in, she couldn''t help looking down on the sofa with ten boxes of snacks on one side. She looked slightly surprised. She went to open them and saw that there were different snacks in each box, which almost reminded her of that year.


    That year, it was Christmas night, and it was snowing like goose feathers. It''s snowing heavily, and the colder the weather is, so Su Guoguo, Gu Nan and Cheng Suya go to eat hot pot to get warm. In the hot pot shop, they ordered the most spicy soup and a lot of mutton. They were having a good time.


    On one side of them, there are two customers. The customers are a couple. A boy is preparing a surprise gift for a girl at Christmas.


    "Baby, I''ve got a present for you."


    "What? Honey


    Their conversation is not big or small. It''s just that Gu Nan and Cheng Suya can hear it close to Su Guoguo who is eating.


    "Wow, I envy you."


    Su Guoguo can''t help but turn her head to see a couple sitting on one side. It can be seen that the boy is holding a big box with a cartoon of robot cat painted on the box, which is given to the girl.


    "Honey, you remember that."


    The girl took it and opened the lid of the box. Her face was happy and her eyes were full of tears.


    "Well, I always remember your favorite snack, so now I''ve bought you a different snack."


    "Thank you, dear."


    The girl craned her neck and kissed the boy on the lips. Then they chatted shoulder to shoulder.


    "Brother Nan, I want to be like the big box he just gave me. There are many different snacks in it. It''s very popular recently."


    Su Guoguo said, full face is envious incomparable, at the same time envies that girl really has good life.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "let Lao Gu send you ten boxes."


    Gu Nan laughed and said nothing.


    Memories of this picture slowly become pale, this is a joke of the three people at that time, no one can seriously. Who knows, Nange remembers.


    Su Guoguo looked at ten boxes of snacks, tears rolling at the bottom of her eyes.


    For a long time, Su Guoguo took the mobile phone from her bag to unlock the screen, open wechat, click on Nange''s head picture, type in and type: Thank you, Nange, I''m not angry. Also, I apologize to you for being too headstrong. Nang, let''s make up.


    After sending, Su Guoguo''s heart became better. She went to the revolving chair and sat down.


    At the same time, the chairman''s office.


    Gu Nan closed his eyes against the back of the rotating chair to have a rest. Suddenly, the mobile phone on one side of the table rang and disturbed him. He opened his eyes slightly, reached out for the mobile phone and looked at the message sent by Su Guoguo on wechat. After looking at it, Gu Nan didn''t reply with a smile and put the mobile phone back to its original place.


    At the corner of the wall, the male and female staff were still standing with their heads exposed. When they saw that there was no noise in the general manager''s office, they had to doubt that it was quiet. Did Mr. Su ignore it?


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Feng passed by and saw men and women standing at the corner, looking at the general manager''s office. He didn''t know what he was looking at, so he asked.


    "Oh, director Chen."


    Hearing this, the men and women turned to see Chen Feng and said with a dry smile.


    "Director Chen, we were just in sports."


    Said, we quickly ran to the open-air office to sit, busy with their own things.


    Chen Feng faintly looks at them busy with their own affairs in the office, puts away his sight, and then looks at the general manager''s office, with a trace of anger passing at the bottom of his eyes.


    When Chen Feng turns around and goes back to his office, Bai Weiwei just comes back from the bathroom. They just meet in the corridor.


    "Peak."


    When Bai Weiwei saw Chen Feng, she looked happy and said.


    "Come back to my office and say something."


    "All right."


    Chen Feng looked up and saw that there were several monitors installed in each corner of the ceiling, so it was not safe to chat here.


    Bai Weiwei noticed the place where Chen Feng looked up. She nodded and went to the office with Chen Feng.


    As soon as she entered the office, Bai Weiwei closed the door and said, "Feng, do you know? In order to coax Mr. Su, Mr. Gu specially bought ten boxes of snacks and sent them to Mr. Su''s office. "


    The tone was disdainful.


    "I see."


    Chen Feng, listen and speak lightly.A picture flashed through his mind. Before he took the elevator, he saw that Mr. Gu asked the staff to help carry ten boxes of snacks to the general manager''s office. Then he heard the female staff talking and almost understood something.


    After Cheng Suya''s absence, Mr. Gu and Mr. Su began to alienate him, which made him feel unhappy.

 Chapter 183

    "Feng, I said, you are Suya''s husband at least. I can''t understand. They have such a good relationship, and they don''t care about you."


    Bai Weiwei is very careful to grasp Chen Feng''s expression and mentality, saying with the meaning of incitement.


    listen, Chen Fenggang Kwai Chu pen from the pen, anger emitted from the body, and soon the fingers of a heavy force, the ball point pen to break.


    With a click, the ballpoint pen had been twisted in half, fell from Chen Feng''s loosened fingers, rolled on the table and stopped.


    "Feng, don''t be angry, isn''t there me?"


    With that, Bai Weiwei, not frightened, walked around the desk to Chen Feng''s knees and sat down. She put two lotus like arms around his neck and put her ruddy lips together to kiss him. Then she went down along Chen Feng''s neck.


    white Wei Wei is full of spray perfume, like poppy, makes Chen Feng difficult to avoid, Chen Feng''s lower body can not bear to endure, suddenly put the white Wei Wei in his arms to the desk, he tends to stick to Bai Weiwei''s chest, when he is about to untie the belt, suddenly knocking outside the door knocks.


    "Director Chen, may I come in?"


    Before the other party''s question was heard, Bai Weiwei jumped down from her desk and stood on one side, tidying up any irregularity and beating her heart calmly.


    Chen Feng also tidied up his irregularity, then sat down on the rotating chair, coughed and said, "come in."


    "OK, I''ll come in."


    He opened the door and came in.


    Bai Weiwei turns her head and sees that song he, a female employee of the design department, is here.


    "Director Chen, Mr. Su asked me to ask you for the design draft of spring and summer women''s wear, March."


    Song he didn''t look at Bai Weiwei standing on one side. He looked at Chen Feng and said.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng caught a glimpse of Bai Weiwei on one side and said, "you can go out."


    "OK, director Chen."


    Bai Weiwei, with a smile on her lips, nods to Chen Feng and leaves.


    When song he heard this, he turned his eyes away and fell on Bai Weiwei. Seeing Bai Weiwei passing by, he felt a little strange.


    Just now, when she didn''t come in, she overheard Bai Weiwei''s words, with a trace of warmth.


    I really hope it''s her illusion. How can Bai Weiwei like director Chen. Besides, they don''t spend much time together.


    When song he was daydreaming, Chen Fenggang took out the design draft from the drawer and handed it to him. Seeing that song he was in a daze, he said, "the design draft you want."


    "Ah? Oh, thank you, director Chen. "


    Song he responds quickly, takes over the design draft, says it and leaves. Before he leaves, he carelessly lets his expression say doubts, and is seen by Chen Feng.


    Was it heard?


    Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a dead dark light. He watched song he leave his back. He didn''t pay attention until a long time later.


    Then, he took the mobile phone, pressed the mobile phone number to call Bai Weiwei, and soon in the conversation, the other side said with a smile, "Feng, in a few minutes, you miss me?"


    "Wei Wei, the Suhe who just came in seems to have heard it."


    "What? Song he heard that? Feng, what should we do? "


    "Try song he first to see if she hears it."


    "OK, hang up first."


    After Bai Weiwei hangs up, she just sees song he just leaving the office and going to the direction of the design department. She speeds up and pretends to say hello to Su He.


    "Song he."


    "Vivi."


    Song he turned to see Bai Weiwei and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Weiwei pretended to smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just heard that you want the design draft in March. I don''t know what to use?"


    "In this way, Su always wanted that this design draft was prepared for Su Qing."


    Song he said, pause for a moment, and then did not continue to say the following, after a smile left.


    After song he left, Bai Weiwei didn''t think there was something wrong with song he. She still didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. In case song he really heard it, Chen Feng and herself would be in danger here.


    Thinking about it, Bai Weiwei called Chen Feng again and said, "Feng, I don''t think song he heard it. I''ll observe it these days. If I block you, I''ll help you solve it."


    "Weiwei, let''s just sit still."


    "Well."


    In fact, they didn''t know that song he stepped back to the office of President su. As soon as he went in, he covered his chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    Su Guoguo was eating potato chips with relish. Seeing song he was back so soon, he put down his potato chips, stood up from the rotating chair, walked around the desk and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su, really."


    Song he said emphatically, "in fact, I see Bai Weiwei in director Chen''s office, but I don''t know what they are doing.""But the walls are soundproof, so you can''t hear clearly."


    "Thank you, song he."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, "by the way, you should pay more attention. If someone hadn''t told me that she saw Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng walking very close, Nange and I would have been kept in the dark."

 Chapter 184

    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Song he nodded and handed Su Guoguo the design draft he was holding in his hand. He said, "Mr. Su, I''ll bring you the design draft for March."


    "Well."


    Su Guoguo took over the design draft, looked at it and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Feng was in charge of the design department. He was very serious."


    Said, but also with a few laughs.


    Cheng Suya''s husband has an affair with another woman, but the other woman happens to be Bai Weiwei, the female staff member of the design department.


    Think of this, Su Guo heart rises a burst of displeasure, to not notice Bai Weiwei more disgust.


    Song he could hear that Su was always angry.


    "Song he, go and help yourself."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Song he nods a few times and turns to leave. Su Guoguo takes the design draft back to the rotary chair and sits down. He throws it on the table. Then he catches a glimpse of the potato chips that he hasn''t finished eating. Suddenly, because of this, he is not in the mood to eat.


    "Forget it, go to Nange."


    Su Guoguo said to himself, stood up and left.


    Chairman''s office.


    Gu Nan is reviewing the sales documents of January and February. After reading the sales table of February, Su Guoguo is in a hurry. She pushes the door open and comes in. The sound of her footsteps makes Gu Nan look up.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan put down the documents in his hand, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo goes over and pulls Gu Nan''s arm, motioning him to go to the sofa while sitting and chatting.


    Gu Nan understands that Su Guoguo is pulling him to express his meaning. He stands up and goes to the sofa with Su Guoguo to sit down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Gu Nan sat down, he rubbed his tired eyelids and asked after rubbing.


    "Nang, I have to tell you something."


    "What a big thing?"


    Gu Nan light smile is looking at Su Guo''s facial expression a bit serious and displeased, ask.


    "Someone told me that she saw Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei very close yesterday."


    "Guoguo, is it normal for colleagues to be together?"


    Gu Nan didn''t understand the meaning of Su Guo''s words, so he said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Su Guoguo shook his head and said, "I mean, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are very close together, which is more than the relationship between colleagues. Some people have seen them together several times. Do you think it''s the relationship between colleagues?"


    Gu Nan said thoughtfully, "what you''re saying is that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are too close to each other, very ambiguous?"


    "Yes."


    Su Guoguo nodded his head and said, "Chen Feng is Suya''s husband. It''s only a month since he was newly married. Who knows that Chen Feng has an affair with other women? Nange, you say, Chen Feng is just too dreary?"


    "Don''t worry about it yet."


    Gu Nan said, just thinking of Su Guoguo''s words, the gentleness of the bottom of the eyes gradually faded. Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are very close? Cheng Suya


    Outside the door, Chen Feng just passed by and overheard Su and Gu Dong talking about him and Bai Weiwei.


    Before Su Guo enters the door, but she doesn''t close the door. She doesn''t know what she''s talking about with Nan Ge. She accidentally falls to Chen Feng''s ear.


    Chen Feng looks stunned for a while, most of which is uneasy. He didn''t expect to let president Su know so soon. Did song he tell him? Who saw him with Bai Weiwei yesterday?


    So, Chen Feng just took the document and sent it to Gu Dong. He pretended that he didn''t hear him standing at the door, knocked on the door and said, "Gu Dong, Mr. Su, can I come in?"


    Before Chen Feng''s words were heard, Su Guoguo was stunned. She slowly turned her head and looked at Chen Feng standing at the door. There was a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Why is Chen Feng here? Did he hear her and Nange just now?


    Su Guoguo didn''t think about it. He was sure that Chen Feng might have heard it. He didn''t panic and said, "come in."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    As soon as Chen Feng went in, he handed the document to Gu Nan and said, "Gu Dong, this is the purchase list given by the store."


    "I see. Go down."


    Gu Nan nodded, said faintly, and then took the document.


    Su Guoguo stares at Chen Feng''s expression, hoping to find the slag on Chen Feng''s face. She stares at Chen Feng and feels it.


    "Why is Mr. Su looking at me?"


    Chen Feng''s smile is just skin smile, meat don''t smile in ask.


    "Chen Feng, I have a question for you."


    Su guoduan said it directly.


    "Mr. Su, please go ahead."


    Chen Feng naturally understood that Su always wanted to ask about him and Bai Weiwei.


    "What''s the matter with you and Bai Weiwei? Chen Feng, don''t forget that you are Suya''s husband. "


    Su Guoguo deliberately bites you as Suya''s husband, which is very important."Mr. Su misunderstood me. Bai Weiwei and I are colleagues. It''s not only Bai Weiwei who talks about design, but also other people."


    Chen Feng dropped his eyes and explained.


    "Brother Nan, do you hear me?"


    Su Guoguo said more sarcastically to Chen Feng''s words, "Chen Feng, I think what you''re saying now is that you''re going to lie before, right?"


    Gu Nan did not look at Chen Feng tenderly. He looked at Chen Feng''s calm face a few times.

 Chapter 185

    "Mr. Su, I know you misunderstand me, but I really love Suya. Besides Suya, I can''t tolerate another woman. How can I have an affair with another woman?"


    Chen Feng put it in the guise of words.


    "After Suya''s absence, I will think of her every day, President Su and Gu Dong. If that day, I should have gone down the yellow spring road to find Suya."


    It seems that Chen Feng''s words are too pleasant to hear. On the contrary, everyone in Su Guoguo''s ears will say false words.


    "Chen Feng, why don''t you get off the road of huangquan earlier now?"


    Su Guoguo sneered.


    "Mr. Su, Suya is not here. I''ll continue to finish her unfinished wish."


    Chen Feng was not surprised. He was a little too straightforward. He sat with Gu Nan''s face slightly stunned, and then a trace of dissatisfaction passed by the bottom of his eyes.


    Without waiting for Su Guoguo to retort, Gu Nangang was quiet for a long time before he said, "director Chen, everything you have is given to you by Suya, and the position is also given to you by her. You''d better never let her down."


    Every sentence is accompanied by a trace of displeasure.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo is stunned, but is surprised that South elder brother how can suddenly say this words, can''t help but turn a head to see to Gu Nan.


    "What Gu Dong said is that I will live up to Suya''s kindness to me."


    "Don''t take plain elegance with you. I''ll tell you Chen Feng. Can you be more fake?"


    Listen, Su guoleng said.


    Gu Nan didn''t go to see Chen Feng. He looked at Su Guoguo and said, "Guoguo, OK, I''m almost done talking."


    "Well."


    Su Guoguo didn''t want to waste his saliva, so he waved his hand and said, "Chen Feng, go and do your business."


    "OK, Mr. Su, Mr. Gu."


    With that, Chen Feng nodded and left with a dim look.


    After seeing Chen Feng go, Su Guoguo still felt uncomfortable and said, "seeing Chen Feng every day, I''ll have a heart attack sooner or later."


    "Guoguo, Chen Feng is Suya''s husband. You''d better speak less so as not to be heard by Suya in the sky. Suya must run to your dream to talk to you."


    Gu Nan said with a smile and a trace of humor.


    "I just want to talk to Suya, but it''s a pity that Suya is not here. Nange, I miss Suya so much."


    Say, Su fruit Mou son is dim, lovely Du wear lips to say.


    "Guoguo, LAN Xiangqing took care of you last night, and you should thank others later."


    Gu Nan seemed to think of something and said with a smile.


    "Blue to clear?"


    Su Guoguo didn''t understand and said, "how did LAN Xiangqing take care of me?"


    "You drank too much in the bar last night. LAN Xiangqing found you and took care of you. If Han hadn''t called me to say you were in the bar, I would have been waiting at your door all night."


    "Oh, so."


    Su Guo said with guilt, "I''m sorry, brother Nan. I won''t be willful next time."


    "If you know your mistake, you will be a good child."


    Gu Nan said with a happy smile.


    When it comes to LAN Xiangqing, Su Guoguo remembers that he heard the sound last night. Is it LAN Xiangqing? How can it be too similar to Cheng Suya''s tone? Is it because she missed Suya that she mistakenly heard it?


    "Brother Nan, I''ll thank them later."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded softly.


    When Chen Feng returned to the office, he was full of anger and had nowhere to vent. He was shamed by President Su before, and Gu Dong was not polite to him, which made him angry and resentful.


    Su Guoguo, Gu Nan, one day, I will let you accompany Cheng Suya on the way to the yellow spring.


    Thinking, Chen Feng looks gradually become ferocious, and then with a smile.


    "Feng Feng."


    After Bai Weiwei came into the office, she saw Chen Feng standing with his back to her. From Chen Feng''s back, she could see a big burst of anger. She went to comfort her and said, "Feng Feng, are you ok?"


    "Vivi."


    As soon as Chen Feng saw Bai Weiwei coming, he said, "we''d better not meet here in the future."


    "Why?"


    Bai Weiwei heard the conversation between Chen Feng and President Su and Gu Dong before. She also heard Chen Feng say that he has Cheng Suya in his heart and won''t accommodate another woman, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Feng Feng, can''t you forget Suya?"


    "Vivi, someone saw me close to you yesterday."


    Chen Feng knows that Bai Weiwei misunderstood him and explains.


    "And let Mr. Su know, so before song he came in, it was Mr. Su who asked her to test whether you and I were having sex in this office."


    "My God."


    Chen Feng''s brain circuit is very clear, in saying, make Bai Weiwei side think, later think this word can make sense.


    "Then what? "Feng Feng."


    "Shh."


    Chen Feng made a shush gesture and said, "Weiwei, I have something to say in my home. Here we try to meet as few as possible. First, safety.""OK, Feng Feng."


    Chen Weifeng said, "let''s understand what''s going on in Baitou."


    "Well."


    Bai Weiwei did not continue to say, for fear that someone would come in and see her and Chen Feng. She left in a hurry without standing for a long time.


    After Bai Weiwei left, Chen Feng sat down on the rotating chair, supporting her forehead with both hands, and made a thoughtful gesture.

 Chapter 186

    Blue house.


    It took Cheng Suya half of the painting to stop, and the inspiration would disappear with the exhaustion of painting time. She held her chin and thought hard, so she threw her pen, stood up and went downstairs.


    Before going downstairs, Cheng Suya was leaning against the railing on the second floor, looking down and walking.


    As soon as I saw that there were several maids working while singing, the song they were singing was "I have you in my heart", which was very popular recently.


    They are very good at singing. It''s a pity that they don''t take part in the singer competition.


    Cheng Suya listens and smiles. She is slowly coming down the stairs.


    "Eh?"


    "Miss two."


    When the maids had nothing to do before, they could not help singing. Who knew that the second lady would come down and make them stop to sing.


    See a few maids are neat in line into a shape, head down, dare not raise eyes to face Cheng Suya.


    "Whatever you like."


    Cheng Suya laughingly looked at the expressions of the maids, and waved her hands.


    "But don''t tell Mr. LAN."


    "Yes, don''t tell Mr. LAN."


    Said some of the maids, really afraid and pleading.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell Dad. Do as you like."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    Several maids saw that the second lady went to the kitchen and looked at each other, so they could not help saying, "it seems that the second lady is not angry."


    "You are stupid. When did the second lady get angry? We have been careless and casual in front of the second lady for several times, and the second lady never said anything about us. "


    "Yes, yes."


    The maids suddenly realized that they patted their heads and said, "yes, the second lady is usually not angry with us, so why should we be afraid?"


    The maids continued to cheer after they had finished each other, as a way to pass the boring time.


    Instead of going into the kitchen, Cheng Suya goes to the dining table and drinks boiled water. She looks up at the maids and smiles.


    As soon as she finished her work, she came out of the kitchen and saw that the second young lady was drinking boiled water. Then she looked in the direction of the second young lady. She saw that the maids were singing. She didn''t want to. She shook her head helplessly and said, "second young lady, if you are so laissez faire, they may be more and more lazy."


    "No, sister-in-law, they just have nothing to do. They just sing and pass the time."


    Cheng Suya never regarded the maids as servants. She felt that everyone was the same and had their own fun to do.


    Sister in law listened and said nothing with a smile.


    After drinking the water, Cheng Suya is just thinking about what else to do. Suddenly, an aura comes to her mind, which makes the corners of her mouth gradually draw up a beautiful arc.


    Yeah, making desserts.


    "Sister in law, accompany me to the bakery to buy some materials and tools."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded, untied her apron, and was about to go out with Cheng Suya. Before they went out, the maids noticed that the second young lady was going out and asked, "where is the second young lady going?"


    "My sister-in-law will go with you, too?"


    The maids can remember that in the past, the second young lady never asked her sister-in-law to go with her. Who knows that from a few days ago, the second young lady suddenly asked her sister-in-law to go out together, which really puzzled them.


    Where are sister-in-law and miss two going out today.


    "Go to the bakery and buy some materials and tools. Do you want to go together?"


    Cheng Suya could see that the maids were a little curious and wanted to go out with them. She invited them to ask.


    "Yes, I will."


    "Me too."


    "Miss two, I''m going."


    The three maids said first.


    "Well, if you want to go, come with me, sister-in-law. I don''t think you are in good health. You''d better rest at home."


    Cheng Suya smiles and then says with an apologetic smile to her sister-in-law.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law nodded kindly.


    Then, the three maids and Cheng Suya got into the private driver''s car and set out for the bakery.


    Outside the bakery, Cheng Suya and the three maids get out of the car and ask the private driver to wait. Cheng Suya is afraid that if she stops by the side of the road, she will get a ticket. She asks the driver to find a space to wait for them to buy it.


    The driver nodded and drove away. The three maids had been working at LAN''s house for a long time, and they were very bored. It was rare to go out with the second young lady, but suddenly they didn''t feel very bored.


    "It''s good to come out."


    "Wow, I''m finally breathing fresh air."


    Said the three maids excitedly.


    After listening, Cheng Suya smiles and goes into the bakery.


    The layout of the bakery is warm and has attracted many customers. Cheng Suya went through several rows of shelves, took the materials and tools to be made, and put them into a basket that a maid helped to carry.Two maids are helping the second lady to find what she wants. When they find it, they show the second lady if they want to buy it.


    Thanks to the active cooperation of the three maids, Cheng Suya bought all the materials and tools, but it didn''t take much time.


    When she came out of the bakery, the cashier called out to Cheng Suya and said, "Miss, you''ve bought more than 300 yuan. There are small gifts for you."

 Chapter 187

    "If Miss wants, you can come and pick it up."


    Cheng Suya listened, just stepped out of the steps, and then turned to the cashier and asked, "what little gift?"


    "Just a moment."


    The cashier went to pick up the goods in the back, took a few small gifts and put them on the cashier to show Cheng Suya. She said, "Miss, if you like, you can take one."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and looked down at several small gifts, including car key chain, comb, tissue, hand rope, etc. without hesitation, she reached for the car key chain.


    "Miss, this is a man''s car key ring. You can give it to your boyfriend."


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya looks at the car key chain. It''s a little cartoon character with Luffy. She nods with a smile, puts away the good car key chain and puts it into her trouser pocket.


    When she left the bakery, the maids were helping Cheng Suya carry three bags of things. Cheng Suya was not used to being helped to carry things. Naturally, she reached for a bag of things from a maid and said, "I''ll carry it."


    "No, no, miss two."


    A maid shook her head and refused to give Cheng Suya what she was carrying.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya reached out for it many times, and the maid avoided it several times. At last, she couldn''t fight others, so she had to ask the maid to help. She was still a little bit unaccustomed to it, so she gave a silent smile.


    The four get off at the door of LAN''s house by car. The maids carry things into the kitchen and put them away. Cheng Suya goes in empty handed and says with a helpless smile, "I''m not used to having people carry things for me."


    "What do you say, miss two?"


    "No, no, we usually mention things to you. Did the second Lady Forget?"


    The maids looked at Cheng Suya with a trace of surprise on their faces.


    Sister in law also nodded her head and said, "usually, we often give you things, in addition to this, there are other things to do."


    "Well, miss two came back from the hospital before. I don''t remember a lot of things. You''d better not mention them later."


    The sister-in-law then reminded the maids.


    "I''m sorry, miss two."


    "I''m sorry."


    It''s not that the maids don''t know what the second lady doesn''t remember, but they think the second lady will remember small things. Who knows, they don''t even remember.


    "It''s OK. It''s childlike talk."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and then prepared materials put neatly, is ready to do prestige cake.


    When the maids saw that the second young lady was getting materials and tools ready, they were puzzled and asked, "what are you going to do, second young lady?"


    "Shall we help you?"


    "Don''t help. The more you help, the worse I''ll be."


    Cheng Suya said while holding high gluten flour, eggs and so on, ready to start to do.


    The maids nodded and stood watching, just looking at what the second lady was going to do.


    "I''m going to make a prestige cake now. I''ll give it to you when I''m done."


    Cheng Suya said while doing it.


    The maids'' eyes twinkled as they listened to the dessert.


    "Don''t stand still and get busy with your work, or Mrs. Su will be scolded if she comes back early and finds you lazy here."


    She looked at them and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    The maids nodded, spoke in a strange voice, and turned to work. After they left, Xiaohua came in again.


    Xiaohua came into the kitchen and saw that the second young lady was using materials and tools. She was surprised and said, "what is the second young lady doing?"


    "Make a prestige cake."


    Sister in law said for Cheng Suya.


    "No?"


    Xiaohua seems to be frightened and says, "the second lady never does these things, but now she feels like she has super power overnight."


    "But I adore miss two now."


    Xiaohua couldn''t help holding her cheek in her hands and worshipped the second young lady to the end.


    Before the second young lady, she was weak and couldn''t do anything. She was often bullied by Mrs. Su and the first young lady, and she still swallowed her breath. Later, when I came back from the hospital, I suddenly turned into another person, who would not tell Su Mingyue and the first lady, but also cook and do other things. It was amazing.


    Cheng Suya listens, smiles and does not speak, continues to do.


    An hour later, after the prestige cake was baked, Cheng Suya took it out of the oven, went out and put it on the table, saying, "it''s finally done."


    Soon, after baking, the prestige cake exudes a tempting fragrance, which makes the maids put down their work and run to it. They are staring at the prestige cake greedily.


    "Do you want to eat? I''ll give them all. "


    "Yes, I will."


    "Me too."


    Said the maids.


    "Well, sister-in-law, bring the knife."


    "Yes, miss two."Sister in law nods to take the knife and pass it to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya took the knife and cut it on the prestige cake. She cut eight pieces and gave them to the maids.


    Who knows, the manservants also ran over, saw the prestige cake was divided, and said, "I want it."


    "I want to eat."


    Seeing that the servants wanted to eat, Cheng Suya, with a smile, asked her sister-in-law to bring the prestige cake again. It was different from the previous prestige. This time, it was the original flavor, and then it was the taste of Matcha.


    Soon after it was finished, there were only three pieces of Matcha cake left. Cheng Suya thought, this should have been for Gu and Guoguo, but it''s a pity that they won''t be able to eat it.

 Chapter 188

    "Miss two, there are still three pieces left. Do you want to give them to Mr. LAN, Mrs. Su and the first lady?"


    Asked sister-in-law.


    "No


    Cheng Suya doesn''t plan to give them food. If she wants to give them food, she might as well eat it herself.


    The servants and maids are eating the prestige cake with relish, grabbing other people''s food while eating, laughing, which soon enlivens the quiet atmosphere.


    Cheng Suya looks at them lightly and smiles silently.


    The blue house was originally cold, and the atmosphere gradually warmed up with the servants. It was more fun, and people would not feel bored.


    The sister-in-law was laughing and sighing after watching the young man''s making fun. "I''m old, young man. You''re so happy. Be careful. Don''t let Mrs. Su come back to see it."


    Then she went back to her room.


    After eating the prestige cake, Xiaohua trots to Cheng Suya and says, "miss two, will you do it again?"


    "Well, I''ll do it at any time. If you want to eat, I''ll keep more for you."


    "Me too."


    "I want it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Cheng Suya finished, the servants and servants heard the same voice.


    "Well, you all have a share."


    Cheng Suya glanced at them with a smile, as if she had a sense of achievement in her heart. Well, it''s good, not so boring.


    Companies.


    At the end of the day, Su Guoguo, more excited than any other employee, ran into the chairman''s office, pushed the door open and said, "Nange, Nange."


    "Well?"


    Gu Nan is putting the documents in order and ready to turn off the computer. Unexpectedly, Su Guoguo runs in and calls him. His voice is very happy.


    He raised his gentle eyes and said, "what''s good?"


    "No, when you get off work together."


    "Well, by the way, we''ll have dinner at the oriental hotel tonight."


    "Wow, I haven''t been there for a long time."


    When Su Guoguo heard this, he was excited as if a child were dancing and saying, "brother Nan, how can you suddenly go there to eat?"


    "Li Han and LAN Xiangqing will also come."


    "What?"


    Su Guoguo thought he had heard wrong and said with big eyes, "brother Nan, why do you want them to have dinner together?"


    "Guoguo, people saved you last night. Thank them very much."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo tooted his lips and said, "I know. Let''s have dinner together."


    "I''ve become very good."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "I''m just good."


    Su Guoguo almost rolled his eyes and said.


    Gu Nan smiles and leaves side by side with Su Guoguo.


    Companies.


    Zhang Rou goes to the chairman''s office and goes in. Seeing Li Hanzheng standing up, she seems to be ready to leave and says, "Han, we are invited to dinner by a partner tonight. Do you want to go?"


    "No, I have something to do tonight."


    Li Han said faintly, and then did not forget to pick up the mobile phone on one side of the desk, took a look at the mobile phone display time.


    "Oh, well, you didn''t go to the reception a few days ago, and now you don''t have time. When will you have time in the future? It seems that you and I are not predestined. How can I feel that I haven''t had a meal with you in so much time when I come back to China? "


    Zhang Rou shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said with depression.


    "Next time."


    Li Han said without a smile.


    "You said it. Don''t make me wait for a lifetime."


    Zhang Rou smiles and turns to leave.


    Li Han goes out of the door, unlocks the lock screen of his mobile phone, and then presses the phone number of the other party in the phone book to call. While waiting for the other party to answer the phone, Li Han looks at LAN Xiangqing who has a good remark, but still coldly turns away his sight and doesn''t look at the remark name.


    But the shadow of LAN Xiangqing lingered in his mind. It seemed to take root in his heart, so solid that he couldn''t pull it out. Oh, this woman did not move her eyes.


    Li Han coldly put his cell phone in his ear, waiting for the other party to answer the phone.


    Meanwhile, the blue house.


    Cheng Suya is putting the remaining three pieces of Matcha majestic cake into the fresh-keeping box, and plans to put them for later use after dinner. When the mobile phone rings, Mrs. a responds faster than Cheng Suya and says, "miss two, your mobile phone rings."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and walks to the backyard with it in her ear. She just doesn''t know who the other person is, so she presses the answer button and asks, "if you have something, just say it"


    her tone is so light that Li Han frowns slightly. This woman treats him with impolite language.


    "Do you speak to your fiance in such a tone?"


    "Oh, Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Suya listens, but is amused by Li Han''s angry tone. Fortunately, the laughter is not big. It''s so low that it won''t go through each other''s ears."I''m going to the Oriental Hotel for dinner tonight. I''ll drive over to meet you."


    The tone of Li Han''s words is always cold.


    "I see. Nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    Cheng Suya said that when she was about to hang up, who knew that the other party hung up for a second first. It was the sound of the phone call.


    All right, Mr. Li. I''m overwhelmed!


    Cheng Suya moved her lips in a funny way, saying that she didn''t know what to say about him.


    Put away your mobile phone and put it in your trouser pocket. Cheng Suya goes back to the kitchen with a smile and says, "sister-in-law, you don''t need to add dishes and chopsticks for me tonight."

 Chapter 189

    "Is miss two going out tonight?"


    Sister in law side conjectures to ask.


    "Yes, the proud young master Li will drive to pick me up and take me to a place for dinner."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, then Mrs. Su came back and asked, am I going to answer that?"


    "There is no need to answer."


    Cheng Suya thinks that Su Mingyue has nothing to look for. She tells her sister-in-law not to worry about Su Mingyue. As long as Su Mingyue asks, she doesn''t answer anything, just as if she didn''t hear.


    Sister in law nodded and understood Cheng Suya''s advice.


    Within ten minutes, Xiaohua ran into the kitchen, gasping and saying, "miss two, Li Dashao is waiting for you outside."


    "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    Cheng Suya said, leaving the kitchen and walking out of the door, she saw a car parked outside the door, which was different from the car she had seen before. She knew that Mr. Li was driving by himself this time.


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She turned to go in, went to the kitchen, took the fresh-keeping box and put it in the bag, then left and went back to the driver''s seat of Li Han''s car.


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya''s things lightly. He doesn''t ask anything, so he drives away from LAN''s home.


    On the way, neither of them spoke first, nor talked about anything. Li Han was still holding the steering wheel and moving around, pressing the music button to put whatever song he wanted.


    Who knows which song Li Han Gang ordered to play? It''s a little funny, which makes Cheng Suya''s original cool look more smiling.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to look cold. You used to like funny songs so much."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t just talk when she''s bored. She just can''t help talking when she just heard the funny song.


    When Li Han turned a little dark, he reached out and turned off the music. Soon after the funny song was turned off, the car became quiet.


    Seriously, did this woman mean it?


    Li Han cools down his face and doesn''t look at Cheng Suya on one side. Instead, Cheng Suya realizes that the other side is full of cold temperament and comes to her.


    Cheng Suya knew that she just said a joke, who knows that she accidentally made Li Xian angry.


    When he arrives at the underground car area of Dongfang Hotel, Li Han stops the car and gets off. Then he walks to the elevator with a cold face. Cheng Suya doesn''t follow him quickly. He walks slowly behind Li Han and looks at Mr. Li''s back with a funny look.


    As soon as they entered the elevator, on the first floor, a waitress was greeting customers outside the door of the elevator. Seeing Li Han and Cheng Suya coming out of the elevator, they politely asked, "Sir, miss, do you have a reservation?"


    "Number 10."


    Li Han lightly reported the reservation number.


    "OK, slide on the ground. Walk slowly."


    The waitress naturally knew that she didn''t lead the way, and she stood on one side, smiling and reminding.


    When it comes to the slippery floor, Cheng Suya sees that it''s wet on the ground. She knows that her cleaning aunt has just mopped the floor, and after a few mops, it won''t dry fast.


    It can be seen that the waitress is polite and considerate. Cheng Suya answers with a smile.


    Li Han did not respond to the waitress''s reminder, strode to the dining area in the past.


    There are two people at table 10. They have just arrived. They have been waiting for about five minutes. Su Guoguo held his chin and asked Gu Nan, "brother Nan, when will they come?"


    "It should be soon."


    Gu Nan saw Su Guoguo''s face with two words of boredom, and said with a smile, "if you''re bored, go outside."


    "No, it''s boring outside."


    Su Guoguo was tired holding her chin, then she said.


    "Guoguo, here they are."


    Gu Nan glimpses Li Han and Cheng Suya coming, and then takes his eyes to see them coming.


    Su Guoguo turns his head and looks at Li Han and Cheng Suya as they come and sit down in front of them.


    Cheng Suya''s look is a little surprised. Li Han didn''t tell her just now. Gu Nan and Su Guoguo also come back to have dinner together. Did not expect to meet at this time, so that her heart can not help but joy.


    Li Han just sits down. Cheng Suya doesn''t sit down. Instead, she stands looking at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. She hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    Gu Nan see Cheng Suya see them in a daze, concern in ask.


    Su Guoguo sees Cheng Suya''s look strange. She blinks her puzzled eyes at Cheng Suya and doesn''t say anything.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya''s face returned to normal and sat down.


    She did not expect to see Gu Nan and Su Guoguo again. She was still very happy.


    "Serve."


    Gu Nan''s warm voice is calling for the waiter to serve. In a few minutes, several waiters put all kinds of dishes on the table and then withdraw.


    "Han, Miss LAN, if you like something else, you can ask the waiter to order something extra.""No more."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "so many dishes, I''m afraid we can''t finish them."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan gave a gentle smile.


    "Thank you for last night, Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo suddenly thinks of something. Looking at Cheng Suya, she is really saying.


    "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 190

    Cheng Suya said with a smile to Su Guoguo who was sitting in front of him.


    When the four were moving their chopsticks to eat, Cheng Suya forgot to put aside the things she was carrying, so she put the bag on one side of the table where she had free space.


    Bag is transparent, you can see there are fresh-keeping box, good fresh-keeping box is transparent plastic, everyone can see there is Matcha prestige cake.


    "Xiang Qing, is this Matcha prestige cake?"


    Cheng Suya put it aside, and then she stopped. Su Guoguo''s eyes were sharp, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes. I''ve just brought three pieces for you. "


    Cheng Suya puts her hand away, reaches into the plastic bag again, takes out the fresh-keeping box, opens the cover, and makes a gesture of giving, indicating that Suguo can take it to eat.


    "Then I''ll eat it."


    Su Guoguo excitedly reached for a piece of Matcha cake and said, "it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan almost wanted to help his forehead on one side, so he jokingly said, "don''t be so impolite. People don''t want to eat. Don''t take advantage of them."


    "There''s no such thing as that, brother Nan. They''ve already spoken. How about giving us something to eat?"


    Su Guoguo is eating a few mouthfuls, while rushing to Gu Nan and rolling his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu can also eat, and Mr. Li."


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan with a faint smile, looks at Li Han again, and says.


    "Since Miss LAN has spoken, I have no reason to refuse."


    Gu Nan smiles gently, reaches for a piece of Matcha cake, and is eating it. After Li Han lightly reached for the last piece of Matcha prestige cake, did not eat immediately, is staring at.


    "Is Mr. Li afraid of my poisoning?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and doesn''t say with a smile.


    "Mr. Li?"


    Su Guoguo was slightly surprised to hear three words and said, "Xiang Qing, how strange are you?"


    "Used to be called."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    On one side, Li Han''s face became more and more black. He was staring at Cheng Suya''s side face with deep eyes. This woman was too unfamiliar with his name!


    "Nange, I don''t think the taste is too much like that made by Suya. It''s like that."


    Su Guoguo finished the Matcha cake, looked stunned and turned to Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan also tasted it, nodded his head, and then looked at Cheng Suya with the tenderness at the bottom of his eyes. Why, he seemed to see Cheng Suya''s shadow on LAN Xiangqing.


    Is it his illusion?


    Thinking, Gu Nan said after eating, "thank you. Miss Lan''s Matcha cake is delicious."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya sighed in her heart and said, "Lao Gu, Guo Guo, it seems that you miss my Matcha cake so much. Here you are. Unfortunately, you will not know that I am still alive. "


    "Miss LAN, we met once. Maybe I can call you Xiang Qing, or you can call me Nan."


    "Well, Nan."


    Cheng Suya nodded with a smile, and then looked at Gu Nan, thinking that the old Gu could not be called.


    Li Han seemed to be regarded as the air, so he had to look at the woman coldly. The woman''s eyes and look were gentle. She was looking at Gu Nan and Su Guoguo, but she didn''t look away.


    This woman''s eyes are obviously to know Gu Nan and Su Guoguo. Did they know each other before?


    Li Han sees through Cheng Suya''s hidden expression and eyes, and ponders.


    Gu Nan and Li Han pour wine together. They drink a lot after a few cheers. The two women are left behind by the two men to drink and talk, which makes them very bored.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo see South brother is talking with Li Han, depressed, had to chat with Cheng Suya.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya answered with a smile.


    "I have a question for you."


    "Go ahead."


    Cheng Suya is looking at Su Guoguo with a smile. I have to say that it''s good to see her again.


    "I was drunk last night. Have you been supporting me?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Oh, so."


    After su Guoguo asked, she was still a little confused, because she had an impression that she really heard Cheng Suya''s tone last night, which was very real.


    "Does Miss Su have doubts?"


    Cheng Suya sees Su Guo''s mind and asks with a smile.


    "No, just asking."


    Su Guo smiles lovingly and waves her hand to show that she is OK.


    Even if Su Guoguo doesn''t say it, Cheng Suya can feel it. I don''t know if Su Guoguo heard what she said to her last night? Su Guo, who is drunk, should have a little sense.Su Guoguo has no words to say, because she and LAN Xiangqing in front of her are not very familiar and have no common topic, so she doesn''t continue to talk, so she takes care of herself to eat.


    Cheng Suya sees Su Guoguo eating with her head down. She smiles, and she also eats with her head down.


    When the waitress was about to pour Su Guoguo a large glass of orange juice in her hand, Cheng Suya said in time, "don''t pour her orange juice. Instead, pour other juice."


    At the end of the sentence, Gu Nan and Su Guo were stunned. They all looked at Cheng Suya with different eyes.

 Chapter 191

    "Well, what do you want? What would you like to drink, miss? "


    The waitress thought the young lady didn''t like orange juice and asked politely with a smile.


    "Any other juice will do."


    Cheng Suya answers for Su Guoguo.


    "OK, I''ll get it."


    The waitress retreats. Su Guoguo looks at Cheng Suya with a daze in her eyes. She asks for a long time, "how do you know..."


    "I see a shrimp plate. It''s safer not to drink orange juice."


    Cheng Suya calmly interrupts the other party''s unfinished words and says, and then stops at a big push. There is a shrimp plate in the dish.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Xiang Qing to be very careful."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "I''m flattered."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    After hearing Cheng Suya''s words, Su Guoguo looks at the shrimp dish again and thinks that she thinks too much. I don''t know why her sensitivity seems to exceed that of normal people.


    Because she is allergic to orange juice, Nange and Suya both know it, so LAN Xiangqing''s words just now made her stunned, but later she knew it didn''t mean that.


    Su Guoguo thought, look a little bit not very good, she in addition to sensitive beyond, most is to feel where is wrong.


    The atmosphere becomes awkward again. Gu Nan sees Su Guoguo''s head down. If he thinks deeply, he reaches out and rubs Su Guoguo''s hair and says, "Guoguo, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Nang."


    Su Guoguo''s face recovered and said with a lovely smile, "it''s because of the shrimp plate."


    With a trace of sadness, Su Guoguo just missed Cheng Suya.


    "Then go on eating."


    Gu Nan understood Su Guoguo''s mind and said with a spoiled smile.


    The waitress goes to get kiwi juice and pour it for Su Guoguo, then pour it for Cheng Suya, and then go back.


    Su Guoguo suddenly picks up her mobile phone and takes a picture of the poured kiwi juice cup. She is opening wechat, clicking on Cheng Suya''s head picture and typing.


    After typing, she sent it, as if she was satisfied with putting her cell phone away and putting it in her bag.


    Who knows, in the next second, the ring of the mobile phone rings. When Su Guoguo puts the mobile phone away, she is slightly stunned to hear the ring of the mobile phone, and then looks up at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya also heard it. She knew that her mobile phone was ringing. She took it from her bag in no hurry and didn''t unlock the screen immediately. She just saw that it was a message from wechat that occupied the screen.


    She knew it was from Su Guoguo just now, so she stood up and said, "excuse me, I''ll go out and make a phone call first."


    With that, Cheng Suya leaves with her mobile phone and goes out of the dining area. With a slight sigh of relief, she unlocks the lock screen and opens a message to see that Su Guoguo has just photographed a kiwi juice cup. There is a sentence under it: "Suya, I suddenly miss you so much.".


    After watching it, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Guoguo, your habits have not changed."


    After saying that, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone and turned around. When she saw Li Han come out, she was startled.


    Li Han looked down at Cheng Suya and said, "why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    "The other party has the wrong number."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    This woman lies very fierce, Li Han did not say anything, put away the line of sight to the direction of the toilet in the past.


    Cheng Suya is a little guilty. She doesn''t like to be seen through her thoughts and actions every minute. As soon as she saw Li Han, she went to the bathroom, then put away her sight and turned to go in.


    Back at table 10, Cheng Suya puts her cell phone in her bag and doesn''t forget to turn it off. After turning off the power, Cheng Suya looks up at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, laughing as they talk.


    Seeing that they have made up, Cheng Suya is very happy.


    After eating, Gu Nan got up to pay the bill. After buying the bill, the four left the dining area and took the elevator to the next floor.


    In the elevator, Su Guoguo looked at Gu Nan, his face turned red, and said, "brother Nan, I''ll drive. You just drank, you can''t drive."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan had drunk too much, but he didn''t get drunk. He was sober and nodded to Su Guoguo.


    Walking out of the elevator, the four become two people, each of whom has to be separated. Gu Nan and Li Han simply say goodbye to each other. Su Guoguo looks at Cheng Suya and says, "Xiangqing, goodbye, let''s go."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Cheng Suya nodded with a smile.


    After su Guoguo and Gu Nan leave, Cheng Suya just takes up her sight after seeing them off. She turns her head and sees Li Han looking at her with cold eyes.


    "Mr. Li, are you drunk, too? I''ll drive you back. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Why do you call me Mr. Li?"


    Li Han tone with displeasure in ask, "before call of fiance is in what circumstance can call?"? What about Mr. Li? "


    "Is there a difference?"Cheng Suya asked jokingly.


    "Lan Xiangqing, what are you playing?"


    Li Han reaches for Cheng Suya''s wrist, pulls him to the side of other people''s car, reaches for his left arm, presses his hand on the window of the back seat, forces Cheng Suya to put his back on the side of the window, and says coldly as he looks at it.


    "In order not to let you misunderstand me, I''d better put Xianming''s words on it. I didn''t act. I just came back from the hospital. I don''t remember many things. I didn''t become my original self. It''s very normal. Can I accept this explanation?"

 Chapter 192

    Cheng Suya said, blinking her innocent eyes on Li Han''s face. She wanted to see what her fiance could do with her. If she wanted to test from her side, she was afraid that she could not.


    She had a thousand excuses, one by one, to cheat him.


    Li Han doesn''t move. He purses his thin lips tightly. If he doesn''t squeeze out a word, his eyes are still looking at Cheng Suya''s look, hoping to find out something suspicious from this woman''s face.


    For a long time, two people seem to be unwilling to let who, almost unable to go on.


    When Li Han put away his cold look and was putting away his hand by the window, suddenly a fat uncle was coming over. He saw Li Han and Cheng Suya standing beside his car, seemingly trying to adjust. He was not happy and said, "what are you doing? What do you want to do on the side of my car? "


    "Go away!"


    Li Han squint fat uncle, spit out a cold word.


    "Young man, you are so..."


    Fat uncle looked at Li Han and began to lecture.


    "Uncle, my fiance means to ask you to stay away. Are you deaf?"


    Cheng Suya also squints at fat uncle and says coldly.


    "You young people are too ill bred."


    Fat uncle was angry with Cheng Suya''s words, and his thick face trembled with anger. He stretched out his pig, pointed to Cheng Suya, and then pointed to Li Han, and began to talk.


    "Don''t you, uncle? It seems that you are older than us. Why are you still uneducated? "


    Cheng Suya is uncomfortable and retorts, "is uncle fat coming to be funny?"? But who didn''t say it to them so politely before, but now he comes to teach them a lesson? It''s ridiculous.


    "Bitches!"


    Fat uncle gas is about to head, can''t help but dirty scold.


    "Sure enough, I''m really an uncivilized uncle."


    Cheng Suya listened with a sneer.


    Before Cheng Suya''s words come to an end, Li Han steps forward quickly, his whole body is so cold that he is approaching the fat uncle. Then he reaches for the uncle''s arm and pinches it hard.


    "It''s killing me."


    Just now Li Han was disgusted by the word "smelly bitch" and went to teach uncle fat a lesson.


    Fat uncle''s arm was pinched out a piece of green, also a piece of black, pain to swelling, he cried pain, while Li Han did not want to loosen the meaning, can''t help begging for mercy, said, "I''m wrong, I''m not educated, please let me go."


    "There''s more."


    Li Han is looking at fat uncle indifferently. His cold eyes make fat uncle feel cool and climb up the spine.


    "Where else?"


    Fat uncle does not understand to ask.


    "Don''t you remember? Shall I help you remember it? "


    Li Han asked coldly.


    "I''m wrong. Please let me go. My arm is killing me."


    Fat uncle took care of himself. There was a tingling sensation when he was pinched on his arm. How could he recall what he had just said.


    "Bitch, do you remember?"


    Li Han says, make fat uncle think of just scold of this words, the facial expression changes indeterminate.


    "I''m wrong, sir, miss. I''m ill bred. Would you please let it go?"


    "I''m sorry to scold you, bitch."


    "Please..."


    Fat uncle while pleading Li Han, while to Cheng Suya cast a pleading eyes.


    "Mr. Li, let him go."


    Cheng Suya didn''t pay much attention to Uncle before. She was a little surprised that Li Han had taught uncle a lesson. She thought, what''s the situation?


    "Mr. Li?"


    Li Han didn''t let go, but squint at Cheng Suya and ask coldly.


    "No, Han, can you let them go? They have already apologized. Let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen, Li Han looses uncle''s arm and goes to the opposite parking space. Cheng Suya goes with him.


    "Damn it, I''ve had a bad time."


    Li Han and Cheng Suya go to other parking spaces. Fat uncle rubs his arm and looks up at the back of the two people. He says angrily.


    "Han, I''ll drive. You''ve just drunk. You can''t drive."


    Cheng Suya quickly walks to Li Han''s side and stops Li Han from going to the driver''s seat.


    "You don''t have to remind me."


    Li Han looks unhappy. Instead of looking at Cheng Suya, he bypasses her and gets into the driver''s seat.


    Cheng Suya was a little stunned. She didn''t know why Li Han was so angry just now, so she didn''t want to pay attention to it, so she went to the front passenger''s seat.


    Li Han starts the car to leave the parking area and come to the road. Who knows that there are traffic police blocking every car on the road to investigate whether there is drunk driving or not, and whether the prisoners appear.


    Li Han''s car stops behind the first ten cars. Cheng Suya looks at each car in front of him. He is about to pass by with the permission of the special police. He turns to Li Han and says, "see? Han, let''s change places. "Li Han didn''t say anything, when it was tacit consent, and then the two exchanged seats. Cheng Suya saw that Li Han was not arrogant. In this case, she didn''t want to control Li Han.


    Ten minutes later, when it was their turn to check, the special police officer asked, "where''s the driver''s license?"

 Chapter 193

    When Cheng Suya heard the driver''s seat, she was slightly stunned. Yes, she forgot that she didn''t have a driver''s license.


    "Han, do you have a driver''s license?"


    "No


    Li Han answered coldly for a second.


    Before Cheng Suya was depressed to talk about him, the traffic police looked serious and said, "no driver''s license? It seems that you will go to the public security bureau with me


    Cheng Suya listened and didn''t want to say anything. She said, "I didn''t expect that if you didn''t bring your driver''s license, you would have tea in the Public Security Bureau."


    Li Han''s face was light and didn''t say anything.


    As soon as he arrived at the Public Security Bureau, before entering the door, Li Han took out his mobile phone and called Secretary Zhang, saying coldly, "give me ten minutes to bring my driver''s license"


    "OK, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang consciously didn''t ask anything.


    In less than ten minutes, Secretary Zhang appeared with Li Han''s driver''s license, then chatted with the traffic police to flatter them, and finally the three were released.


    Walking out of the door, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Cheng Suya said to Secretary Zhang, "your Li Dong has drunk. You drive him home."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    "No, Secretary Zhang. You go back early. It''s hard for you today."


    Li Han listens and squints at Cheng Suya, then says to Secretary Zhang lightly.


    "But Li Dong, I''d better drive you home."


    Secretary Zhang said uneasily, "Miss LAN, why don''t I take you home first, and then Li Dong home."


    "If Han doesn''t mind, give me your car and drive home by myself. Secretary Zhang can take you home, and I''ll take the car to your home the next day"


    Cheng Suya said, looking at Li Han faintly.


    "Whatever."


    Li Han got a little drunk and said, "Secretary Zhang, take me home."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang stepped forward to help Li Han get on the bus, and then said to Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN, we''ll go first. You go back and be careful." He wanted to ask Miss LAN, can you drive? But he didn''t ask.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods, gets into the car and drives in the direction of LAN''s home.


    She hasn''t been driving for a long time. I feel like I haven''t seen her for a long time. But she didn''t go back to LAN''s home immediately. She went back to LAN''s home after a few rounds on the second ring road of the third ring road.


    On arriving at the courtyard in front of the blue house, Cheng Suya gets out of the car. When she sees that there are three cars in the garage, there is no room for one more car to put in, she is aggrieved that Li Han''s car has been put there all night.


    The next day, Cheng Suya was woken up by the chattering outside. The sound was not big or small, but her sleep was too shallow, so it was easy to hear the outside sound.


    She didn''t know what was going on outside. She changed her casual clothes and went to the door. It turned out that the servants and maids were watching a Lamborghini car.


    "It looks very luxurious."


    "What brand is this? It looks great. "


    "Why haven''t you seen this car?"


    "Who drives the car?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya holds her chest in both hands and looks at them, shaking her head in a funny way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Mingyue''s voice came, and soon the servants and maids were scattered, each doing his own work.


    Cheng Suya frowned slightly and turned to see Su Mingyue walking to her side.


    "Xiang Qing, why did you get up early?"


    Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya looking at her with a fake smile.


    "Does aunt Su have a bad memory? Don''t I usually get up very early? "


    Cheng Suya replied coldly.


    "Xiang Qing, since I got up early, I just finished breakfast. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Mingyue and said with a sneer, "is aunt Su going to make breakfast for us every day? If that''s the case, you can share it for my sister-in-law. I''ll let her have more rest later. "


    "You


    Su Mingyue choked with anger and could only squeeze out a word.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing just went downstairs to the kitchen and couldn''t find her mother. Then she heard from her sister-in-law that Mrs. Su had just walked out of the door and ran to see her mother. Unexpectedly, she caught up with her mother talking with Cheng Suya.


    "Lan Xiangqing, how can you let my mother make breakfast for you every day?"


    Blue to ice fiercely stares Cheng Suya to say.


    "That''s what your mother meant. It''s not that I forced her to make breakfast for us. What you asked is so funny!"


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing and sneers.


    "Xiang Bing, let''s go and have breakfast."


    Su Mingyue had already attracted several lessons before, and she didn''t dare to offend the bitches in front of her. She pulled LAN Xiangbing to the direction of the dining table.


    Blue is nodding to Bing, after the line of sight can not help but look at a Lamborghini car parked, stunned and said, "Mom, who is driving this car?""What?"


    Su Mingyue turned her head and saw that the gray Lamborghini car was parked in front of her, which surprised a mother and daughter.


    After Li driver came back, ready to give car wash clean, Su Mingyue saw Li driver came, called, "Li driver, is this Feilong''s car?"


    Su Mingyue has never seen this car, let alone the one bought by Feilong.


    "No, Mrs. so, I haven''t seen this car."

 Chapter 194

    Without waiting for driver Li''s words, Cheng Suya said, "it''s my fiance."


    "Li Da Shao?"


    Su Mingyue thinks she heard wrong. She looks at Cheng Suya incredulously. Then she realizes that the means of bitches are not simple. She doesn''t hate Li Dashao before. She often hides from him. How can she get close to Li Dashao?


    "Driver Li, it seems that I can only trouble you to take this car to my fiance''s house, Tianhe garden."


    Cheng Suya ignored Su Mingyue and looked down on driver Li.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Before driver Li nodded, he saw that Cheng Suya''s car key was thrown to him. He reacted too quickly and caught it in time, saying, "I''ll take this car to Tianhe garden."


    "Please, driver Li."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns to go in.


    After hearing this, LAN Xiangbing said, "Mom, do you hear me? The slut didn''t always hide from brother Han before. How did she become close to brother Han? "


    "I heard it."


    Su Mingyue looks a little angry. She calms LAN Xiangbing and says, "Xiangbing, that bitch is close to Li Dashao by means. What''s the use of Li Dashao? I think you have to fight for it and try to get Li Dashao."


    "Mom, that Slut just seduced brother Han by means. She has no other skills except playing the piano. It doesn''t help brother Han. I''m the only one who can help brother Han."


    Blue says to ice, Liu Mei loosen, the corner of the mouth edge many a silk of contempt.


    Cheng Suya, who hasn''t taken a few steps, overhears LAN Xiangbing''s words and goes to the dining table with a sneer.


    "Second lady, I''ve prepared your favorite porridge for you."


    Mrs. A is busy setting dishes and chopsticks. She looks up and sees Cheng Suya coming over and says kindly.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Does the second lady have something on her mind?"


    Seeing that Cheng Suya was not looking very well, she asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I just heard that two mad dogs haven''t stopped. It''s annoying."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Miss two, just ignore it."


    The sister-in-law understood the meaning of the second lady''s words and said.


    "Well, seeing the porridge you cooked for me, I''m not so bored."


    With that, Cheng Suya pulls back her chair and sits down. She picks up a spoon and drinks porridge. She only likes the breakfast made by her sister-in-law, but Su Mingyue doesn''t like it at all.


    Heaven and garden.


    Li Hangang put on his coat and went out. When he got out of the door, he was going to call Secretary Zhang and ask him to come here to pick him up. Just before he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, the car driven by driver Li suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This vehicle makes Li Han''s deep eyes slightly stunned. He recognizes that it was the woman who borrowed his car to drive home last night. Now it seems that he really sent it back.


    Li Han''s cold look softened quickly. He was looking at the door to see if it was blue Xiangqing.


    Driver Li pushed the door open and got off. Seeing Li Han standing on the steps, he trotted over to him and said, "miss two, let me take this car here. Here is your key."


    Then he handed the car key to Li Han.


    Li Han looks gloomy. Just now he thought it was the woman who drove here. Who knows that she asked her driver to drive here. Is this perfunctory?


    "What about LAN Xiangqing?"


    He uttered three words coldly, and was speechless to the woman.


    "Miss two is busy with her business, so let me send the car here first. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    Miss Li Er, the driver, said to him.


    "Driver Li, if my fiance asks me, you have to tell him that I''m busy and have no time to deliver it. And when he asks about the car key ring, you say it''s a gift as a thank you. "


    When driver Li turned around and was about to leave, Li Han just took the key and saw more of the key ring. He was a little cartoon character of Luffy. He opened his mouth lovingly and laughed at him. How cute he was. He frowned and called driver Li.


    "What''s the matter with the keychain?"


    Li driver just did not walk a few steps, hear Li Han in ask him, secretly think, how was two young ladies guess right before?


    Fortunately, the second Miss had already reminded him, so driver Li said without thinking, "the second Miss said, this is a gift of thanks. I hope you like it."


    Thank you for your gift? significant!


    "This woman has a conscience."


    Li Han looks at the cartoon little character of Luffy. He really can''t hate it. His thin lips seem to have a faint smile.


    Li driver see Li Han is seriously looking at the key chain, did not say anything, just a sigh of relief said, "Li big little, there are other things?"


    "It''s all right."


    Li Han put away the key chain and spoke softly.


    Driver Li nodded and turned away. Li Han opened the door and got on the car. He was pressing the key into the car. When he started the car, he also looked at the little cartoon character Lufei. It seemed that he didn''t know what was melting his heart.Li Han can''t help but think of LAN Xiangqing taking a lot of rat poison to commit suicide. He says that he doesn''t want to marry him in the future. At the thought of this, Li Han wipes cold on the bottom of his eyes.


    Oh, LAN Xiangqing, I was almost cheated by you. You want to play a good play, I accompany to the end.

 Chapter 195

    Companies.


    After taking a few days off, Su Qing went back to work. Before, few people in the design department knew that Su Qing was suspended because Cheng Suya''s design draft was leaked.


    Fortunately, what happened a few days ago was gradually diluted with time. As soon as Su Qing came back, when he returned to the design department, most of his colleagues in the design department were concerned about how Su Qing''s vacation was going these days.


    "Su Qing, we envy you so much. You have so many holidays. It seems that Mr. Gu and Mr. Su are very kind to you."


    "Yes, Su Qing, how did you spend your holidays these days and where did you go?"


    "Share it with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qing didn''t expect that she would be asked how to spend her holiday as soon as she came back, so she couldn''t organize her language.


    As it happens, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan already know that Su Qing is back to work today. They just go through the design department to see if Su Qing is here? Who knows to hear colleagues asking Su Qing, how to spend the holiday.


    Su Guoguo saw colleagues around Su Qing, all asking, asked Su Qing this do not know how to answer, personally help out.


    "Su Qing."


    "President su."


    Su Qing breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mr. Su came to the rescue.


    Soon, the staff were surprised to see Mr. Gu and Mr. Su in front of them, and immediately sat down to get busy with their work.


    Su Qing finally escaped this time and said with a smile to Su Guoguo, "Mr. Su, thanks to you."


    "Come on, baby, come back to the office with me."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Guoguo reaches for Su Qing''s hand and turns his head to Gu Nan, who is on the other side, and says, "brother Nan, I''ll go back to the office with Su Qing and see you at noon"


    "OK."


    Gu Nan gently smiles, but his expression can''t hide his depression. As soon as Su Qing comes back, he abandons him. Well, he''s the best spare, isn''t he?


    Thinking, Gu Nan shakes his head and goes back to the office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Su Guoguo pointed to Su Qing''s sofa and said, "baby, I''ll show you the ten boxes of snacks that Nange gave me the day before yesterday."


    When Cheng Suya is away, Su Guoguo wants to share something good, but she can''t, so she has to share it with Su Qing.


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Dong was very kind to you."


    Su Qing glanced at ten boxes of snacks and said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Su Guoguo said excitedly, "baby, you can take whatever snacks you like, just take a few."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. I don''t like snacks very much."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, baby, I know that I have wronged you these days. Please rest assured that Nange and I will make a good investigation and find out who leaked the elegant design draft, and give you a clear answer."


    Su Guoguo said he was sorry.


    "Sue, I don''t have to take the opportunity to be set up by a villain."


    Su Qing said this, pause, after a smile.


    "Hateful villain, I want to catch him myself. It''s strange to say, baby. Have you offended anyone before?"


    Su Guoguo felt her chin and thought.


    "I haven''t offended anyone, Mr. Su. It''s over. This time I come back to work and listen to Gu Dong. Do you want to stay here and design with me?"


    "Right."


    Su Qing said this to remind Su Guoguo that she had something to say to her before. It''s good that she forgot it accidentally.


    "Baby, you and I will be responsible for the design together in order to retain Xie Xinyun. You know, Suya is gone, Xie Xinyun suddenly no longer has a reservation. After all, Xie Xinyun is the big client that Nange and Lidong need most."


    Su Guoguo said, sighing and shaking his head, and then said, "but Xie Xinyun seems to speak for the company recently. He also wears clothes made by designers and often attends any film festivals."


    Su Qing nodded and said, "Xie Xinyun is different from other people. Her preferences vary. No one can figure out what she likes to wear on her first day."


    "So, Qing, if you want to design with your cooperation, the task is very important. I hope you can refuel."


    Su Guo encouraged.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "By the way, let''s go out for lunch. You''re not here these days. I miss you so much."


    Su Guoguo said coquettishly in front of Su Qing.


    "Mr. Su should pay attention to his identity here, or someone will find out. It''s not good."


    Su Qing was teased by general manager Su''s coquetry and kindly reminded him.


    "Baby, besides you and Suya, I''m so cute, but for outsiders, I''m afraid they won''t see my loveliness all their lives, right?"


    Su Guoguo said with her tongue out.


    "Mr. Su said so."


    Whatever you say, as long as you are happy.Su Qing nodded and laughed.


    Companies.


    A pink car was parked outside the revolving door of the company. First, the driver''s door was pushed open, then the high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground, and then a shadow came out of the driver''s seat.


    "Miss Xie, Han Dong has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The female secretary came down the steps with a polite smile and went to Xie Xinyun.

 Chapter 196

    Xie Xinyun did not grace a, took off the sunglasses, and then stroked his forehead, leaving a banger, look flat into the revolving door in the past. Standing on one side of the female secretary Leng is a, and then quickly follow Xie Xinyun''s steps.


    The elevator is slowly rising to the top floor. With the number jumping to the 10th floor, the door of the elevator is slowly opened and the female secretary walks into the spacious and comfortable rest room.


    There are 180 degree angle of the glass window, in the sunlight, a wisp of warm light slanting in, fell on the ground, with a fine mottle.


    There is a middle-aged man sitting on the leather sofa. His face has no visible wrinkles, only the eyes of an old fox, watching Xie Xinyun and the female secretary come over.


    "Han Dong, Miss Xie is here."


    The female secretary bent down slightly to report.


    "Miss Xie, I''m really looking forward to your coming."


    The called Han Dong stood up, patted his hands lightly, and said with a sly smile.


    "Han Dong, I haven''t seen you for several days. Do you miss me so soon?"


    Xie Xinyun said, with a trace of indifference.


    "Miss Xie, you are not right. We all know that you are the favorite of fashion. It''s hard for anyone to invite you. It''s hard just for me to invite you here for tea."


    "What can I do for you if you have something to do?"


    Xie Xinyun went to a sofa and sat down, then his legs overlapped, and his whole body exuded a little bit of gentlemanly elegance, more of a womanly temperament.


    "Miss Xie, are you in such a hurry to get to the point?"


    Han Dong said hypocritically, "since I want to get to the point, I won''t talk in secret."


    "Go ahead, please."


    Xie Xinyun is looking at Han Dong with alienated eyes.


    "Miss Xie, before you spoke for this company, because of you, the sales effect is really good, so I want to ask Miss Xie to continue to provide more services for this company."


    "What do I want in return?"


    Xie Xinyun listened and said with a sneer.


    "Your reward, I can let designers design unique clothes for you for free, OK?"


    "Han Dong, do you think I will be rare these colorful clothes?"


    Xie Xinyun said with disdain, then put on his sunglasses again and said, "well, I''m here to tell you that this time I''m afraid I won''t serve here any more, because you have so many designers, none of whom I appreciate. Goodbye."


    Then, as Xie Xinyun was about to stand up and leave, Han Dong''s face changed slightly, then he kept a sly smile and said, "Miss Xie, I know you like that designer named Cheng Suya. She was not alive a few days ago, except for her. I''m afraid you can''t find a designer like Cheng Suya."


    "You are wrong."


    Xie Xinyun just got up and sat down again. Then he took off his sunglasses and played with them between his fingers. He said, "however, I met another person. Although she is not a designer, I admire her very much."


    "Who is Miss Xie talking about? How can you win your favor? "


    "Blue to clear."


    Xie Xinyun is not stingy to say three words.


    "Did I hear you right? LAN Xiangqing is recognized as a talented pianist in the city. How can she understand fashion? Besides, she has no contact with fashion. "


    Han Dong listened, a little contemptuous.


    "As I said before, although she is not a designer, I admire her. Han Dong, there''s nothing else. I''ll go first. "


    Xie Xinyun doesn''t like sitting and chatting for a long time. Frankly speaking, she is not so willing to speak for the company. If it wasn''t for the company''s advertising arrangement, she would not have spoken for the company.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Xie appreciates her so much. It seems that she must be the one you value in your heart. OK, I''ll recruit her to design for you later."


    "Han Dong, thank you for your kindness, but I''m afraid you won''t be invited."


    Xie Xinyun left behind her meaningful words. When she saw LAN Xiangqing for the first time, she had the illusion that Lan Xiangqing was very similar to Cheng Suya, and she couldn''t say where.


    Han Dong look slowly displeased, said, "good Xie Xinyun, clearly look down on here."


    He recruited several international designers as well as the most powerful ones. Why didn''t one designer get into Xie Xinyun''s eyes. Is there so many designers under him inferior to LAN Xiangqing who can play the piano?


    Thinking, Han Dong originally despised LAN Xiangqing, who didn''t understand fashion. Later, when he saw Xie Xinyun admiring her, he had a special interest in LAN Xiangqing.


    Since Xie Xinyun likes LAN Xiangqing so much, he recruited LAN Xiangqing into the company.


    After thinking about it, Han Dong went to one side of his desk and called the design director according to the inside line


    "OK, Han Dong."


    Within a few minutes, the design director came in and said, "Han Dong, are you looking for me?"


    "I have something to ask you to do."


    Looking at the design director, Han Dong said, "the man Xie Xinyun appreciates is Lan Xiangqing, so no matter what way he wants to recruit LAN Xiangqing into the company.""What? Han Dong, whose name is Lan Xiangqing, is a talented pianist. How can she understand fashion? "


    The design director thought he had heard the wrong thing and said in a daze.

 Chapter 197

    "You ask me, who do I ask? Let you go to work, come back must bring blue to fine into the company


    Han Dong said, looking slightly strict.


    "Yes, Han Dong, I will bring LAN Xiangqing into the company."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    The bottom of Han Dong''s eyes flitted through the obscurity, then pondered.


    The design director nodded back and left the rest room. Many question marks appeared in his mind, especially for LAN Xiangqing.


    It seems that Lan Xiangqing, who doesn''t understand fashion, is really fierce. Xie Xinyun appreciates her, and Han Dong asks him to recruit her into the company.


    Thinking of this, he was a little envious of LAN Xiangqing.


    Company, top level.


    "Han, Uncle Wang just called me and said that my grandfather fainted. Let''s hurry to the triumphal mansion."


    As soon as the door was opened, a sound came out, and Zhang Rou came in a little hastily.


    "How did grandfather faint?"


    Li Han listened with a calm look. He put down his papers and threw them aside before he could read them. He got up and quickly walked around his desk. He could not waste any time.


    Zhang Rou also followed Li Han''s steps, and they rushed down the elevator side by side.


    On the ground floor, Zhang Rou and Li Han are going to separate to drive their own car. Li Han stops Xie Rou and says, "take my car."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back after watching my grandfather."


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Rou nodded to take the car driven by Li Han.


    Li Han drives away from the ground floor and goes to the road. Zhang Rou is sitting in the co driver''s seat, looking at the backflow scenery outside the window, looking at the boredom and looking ahead.


    She inadvertently falls into the car key ring with her eyes. Luffy''s cartoon character is locked by the car key ring and is rocking with the car. It can be seen that Luffy grins and looks cute.


    Zhang Rou knows very well that Li Han never likes to hang anything on the key ring. Who knows that it''s rare to see cartoon figures hanging on the key ring today. She laughs and says, "when did Han like this little thing on the car key?"


    "Not me."


    Li Han light droops an eye to see road flies cartoon small figure, say.


    "What''s that?"


    Zhang Rou couldn''t bear the curiosity inside.


    "Fiancee."


    "Puff."


    Without waiting for Li Han to spit out three words, Zhang Rou said with a smile, "it''s her."


    "Strange to say."


    Zhang Rou thought and doubted.


    "What''s so strange?"


    Li Han is holding the steering wheel and looking ahead. His speed is fast and slow. He is not far from the triumphal mansion. He is listening to Zhang Rou and driving.


    "I hear my grandfather often talk about you and Xiang Qing. He says that you are not so close to each other. It is said that you and she seem to ignore each other and don''t communicate with each other much."


    "Now I feel different. Especially after I returned home, your relationship with Xiang Qing has changed. "


    Zhang Rou said, but Li Han didn''t speak.


    "Han, you and Xiang Qing are going to get married in the future. Have a good contact."


    Zhang Rou saw that Li Han didn''t answer her, so she went on talking.


    "You seem to like LAN Xiangqing very much?"


    Li Han didn''t reply before, and finally asked coldly.


    "Sounds like you don''t like fiancee?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a faint smile.


    What it is, what it is not.


    Li Han pursed her thin lips and did not reply again.


    Zhang Rou acquiesced when he didn''t reply. She gave a faint smile and didn''t continue to say anything.


    When you stop by the fountain pool of triumph mansion, several bodyguards will come forward to open the door. Zhang Rou and Li Han get out of the car together and walk into the front door.


    Wang Shuzheng was walking along the corridor when he saw Zhang Rou and Li Han coming side by side. Bi Jing said, "Miss Zhang, Li Dashao, you are back."


    "How''s grandfather?"


    Zhang Rou nodded.


    "The doctor just looked at it and said it had a lung infection, but there were signs of a stroke."


    Uncle Wang said, looking worried.


    "Well, let''s go and see Grandpa."


    Zhang Rou''s heart cools as she listens. She knows that her grandfather''s health has not been very good. She didn''t expect that it would be serious.


    Li Han listens, the facial expression has not changed, and Zhang Rou walks to the bedroom side by side.


    As soon as I enter the bedroom, I see grandfather Li lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully. Li Han and Zhang roufang walk slowly to the bedside and stop.


    Who knows, grandfather Li suddenly moved his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes to Zhang Rou and Li Han. His voice was a little dumb and said, "are you back?"


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?"


    Zhang Rou sat down on the edge of the bed and asked, holding grandfather Li''s left hand painfully.


    "Xiaorou, help me up."


    Li grandfather said, Zhang Rou nodded to support Li grandfather up, back to his pillow, said, "grandfather, you usually don''t eat well?""Old, old, old, can''t walk."


    Grandfather Li is very clear about his body and says helplessly.


    "Grandfather, Han will find the best doctor in the city to treat you. So, you should get better soon. You should eat more meals. Uncle Wang said that you have an unbalanced diet recently?"


    Zhang Rou is so worried that she still criticizes grandfather Li for not paying attention to her body recently.

 Chapter 198

    "Xiaorou."


    Li grandfather was Zhang Rou said this sentence, said that sentence, provoked helpless smile.


    "Han, where''s Lao Bai?"


    Grandfather Li noticed why Li Bai didn''t come to see him.


    "Grandpa, maybe Bai doesn''t know about you."


    Zhang Rou knows very well that Li Bai seldom goes back to the residence in recent years, and often makes his grandfather angry to death. At most, his angry grandfather fell ill and was sent to the hospital several times.


    This time back home, she was busy with the company, and forgot to teach Li Bai a lesson.


    If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s illness, Zhang Rou couldn''t have lost her temper and said Li Bai.


    Li Han frowned and looked at his grandfather for a long time and said, "grandfather, Li Bai has been very busy recently and is shooting a lot of advertisements."


    "Don''t protect him."


    Grandfather Li didn''t get angry and said, "it''s better that the son of a bitch doesn''t come back. Seeing him come back like this, I''ll be angry to death by him."


    With that, he accidentally blew his white beard.


    "Grandfather, I''m back."


    Before the words are finished, Cao Cao will come.


    Li Bai''s voice?


    Zhang Rou and Li Bai have different expressions. They look at Li Bai and come in.


    "Dear grandfather, don''t be angry. I heard that you were ill, but I put down so many things and came to see you."


    Grandfather took out a bunch of lilies and put them on the back of the table.


    Zhang Rou looked at a bunch of lilies and said, "Li Bai, are you confused when you are my grandfather?"


    "Xiaorou, when did you come back? Han, why don''t you tell me. "


    Li Bai listened and saw Zhang Rou sitting on the edge of the bed, slightly surprised, then looked away at Li Han.


    "Li Bai, it seems that I want to have a good talk with you."


    Zhang Rou looks like a big sister. She reaches for Li Bai''s ear and goes to the corridor outside the door.


    "Sister Rou, it hurts."


    "It hurts!"


    Li Bai shouts in pain. He is waving Zhang Rou''s hand away. But Zhang Rou''s hand is very heavy, and Li Bai will burst into tears.


    "Do you know the pain?"


    Zhang Rousong opened his hand, put it away and said, "what have you done to my grandfather since I''m not here?"


    "Sister Rou, I''m wrong? I''ve been wrong these years, but isn''t grandfather wrong? I don''t like to work in the company. My grandfather has to force me to work with Han in the company. It''s useless for me to resist. I left the residence in a fit of anger and came to see my grandfather several times over the years. I really didn''t want to kill my grandfather. "


    Li Bai rubbed his red ears like a child.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear about the conflict between you and your grandfather, but I have to tell you that if you are angry with your grandfather next time, he will be in bed and can''t walk."


    Zhang Rou waved her hand and said solemnly.


    "What?"


    Li Bai listens, the expression of Yin Rou passes a silk to don''t understand.


    "Grandfather may have a stroke at any time."


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Bai with no expression and said, "so, you should pay attention next time. Don''t let your grandfather have a stroke."


    "Sister Rou, I''ve never thought of killing my grandfather in recent years."


    Li Bai is stunned after a few seconds, express very aggrieved to say.


    "Well, I see. I just want to remind you to perform well in front of your grandfather, which is good for his illness."


    "I see, sister rou."


    Li Bai nodded and said, "sister Rou, why did you suddenly return home?"


    "It looks like you don''t want me back home?"


    Zhang Rou asked, squinting.


    "No, sister rou. Over the past few years, we''ve been looking forward to your return home, but we can''t. You''re busy abroad and have no time to return home."


    Li Bai explained without panic.


    "Well, the reason is that my grandfather has something to call me back, and the other thing is that my work abroad is almost over. It''s time to go back home and help Han deal with some things."


    As Zhang Rou said, she could not help holding her chest in her hands.


    "Son of a bitch, come here!"


    Without waiting for Li Bai to have a lot of words, I want to ask Zhang rou. Who knows that there is a shout from the bedroom. Li Bai shrugs helplessly and has to go in obediently.


    As soon as I got in, I went to grandfather Li''s side, immediately sat down on the edge of the bed and said, "grandfather, I''ve been wrong these years. Next time I won''t be angry with you."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Grandfather Li is not angry. He looks at Li Bai with satisfaction and says.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left the residence for several years, and I haven''t come to see you many times. I''m wrong. Next time I''ll try to make time to see you more."


    "Come on."


    When grandfather Li heard this, he looked dignified and said, "grandfather knows that you want to do what you like, but I won''t hinder you in the future."Li Bai listened and said with a smile, "grandfather, do you agree?"


    "Stinky boy, I''m not finished."


    Grandfather Li scolded and said.


    "Please, grandfather."


    Li Bai was so scared that he bowed his head and sat like a good student, listening attentively.


    "But you must have time to go back to the company and study hard. If you don''t know anything, ask xiaorou and Han for advice."


    "Grandfather."


    Li Bai knew that there must be no good things behind, and said with depression.

 Chapter 199

    "Stinky boy, do you feel aggrieved?"


    Grandfather Li asked with serious eyes.


    "No, my grandfather is kind to me now."


    Li Bai shook his head, but his heart was dripping blood.


    "It''s good to know. I''ll come back and have a look in the future."


    Grandfather Li piled up his last words. He coughed a few times because he had said too much. His haggard face was a little pale. He waved his hand to indicate that he wanted to lie down.


    Zhang Rou understood grandfather Li''s gesture, went forward to take down the pillow that grandfather Li was leaning against, gently supported his arm, and let grandfather Li lie down slowly.


    When grandfather Li closed his eyes to rest, Zhang Rou turned to look at Li Bai and Li Han and said, "grandfather is going to rest. Let''s leave."


    The three left the bedroom and walked on the corridor less than 50 meters. When they passed through the corridor, they entered the dining table. Uncle Wang stood upright on the side of the dining table, waiting for them to come out.


    "Miss Zhang, Li Da Shao, Li Er Shao, we have prepared dinner for you."


    Uncle Wang said, half bent.


    Zhang Rou went to the rectangular table and sat down. She scanned the dishes and said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "I haven''t had it for a few years."


    Li Bai also said, and then he opened the back of the chair and sat down. Li Han also opened the back of the chair and sat down on his side.


    "That''s the reason why you didn''t go back to the residence for several years and your grandfather fell ill."


    Zhang Rou is moving with her chopsticks, looking at Li Bai sitting opposite.


    "Sister Rou, please don''t talk about it any more, OK?"


    Li Bai almost wants to cry and says without tears.


    "Then you often come to the residence to see your grandfather, and I won''t say anything about you."


    Zhang Rou reached for her arm, moved her chopsticks, put the sweet and sour chopsticks in her mouth and chewed them.


    "Sister rou."


    Li Bai''s heart is full of grievances. He has never been understood by anyone. His heart really hurts. It''s called pricking heart!


    Li Han didn''t export anything from the beginning to the end. He was like a quiet beautiful man, eating slowly. Looking at Zhang Rou, he could not help holding his chin and said, "Han, if you were married, it would be better."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Han seldom asks.


    "You don''t talk on one side, it''s too quiet, who can ignore your existence carelessly."


    Zhang Rou put away her hand holding her chin and added, "however, I think it''s time for you and Xiang Qing to get married early, so that we can give joy to the Li family, and by the way, we can make her grandfather happy to recover as soon as possible"


    "sister rou."


    Li Bai listens to the facial expression tiny change, preempts to cut in a word to say, "no, Xiang Qing and elder brother have no emotion, marry what marriage."


    "Don''t cut in, little boy."


    Zhang Rou''s coldness is forcing Li Bai to shut up.


    "Sister Rou, Xiang Qing is mine."


    Li Bai does not take sovereignty.


    "Little boy, they are your future sister-in-law. Don''t be here."


    Zhang Rou gives Li Bai a rolled eye for free.


    "Elder brother, you and Xiang Qing have no feelings. It''s better to give Xiang Qing to me. I like her."


    Li Bai turns his head and asks Li Han to give way.


    Li Han looks flat, but there is a surge of emotion at the bottom of the eyes. It took a long time to press the chopsticks on the table.


    "Li Bai, she''s your sister-in-law. Don''t think so."


    The tone was cold.


    The words just fall, Zhang Rou mouth squeeze out a natural smile, a little more funny.


    "Brother, don''t you like Xiang Qing? How... "


    Li Bai refuses to accept to say.


    "Who told you I didn''t like that woman?"


    Li Han turns his eyes on Li Bai. The two lines of sight collide in midair, and it seems that there is a little spark in the friction. In Zhang Rou''s feeling, Li Bai looks like a little white rabbit, a little frightened, looking at Li Han like a wolf approaching him.


    "Let''s fight fairly. If you succeed in capturing her heart, elder brother, then I can give up and quit, OK?"


    "Also, if I succeed, brother, you can''t marry her and give her up to me."


    Li Bai Yin Rou''s facial expression is much more proud to say.


    "Childish."


    Li Han didn''t promise, cold spit out two words.


    "Hey, brother, do you agree? Will nodding lead to death? "


    Li Bai seems to be unable to get a satisfactory answer. He pesters the other party to say yes.


    "Little boy, you''re out of business, understand?"


    If Zhang Rou can''t listen, she will tell the truth.


    "Sister Rou, do you want to stand beside big brother and support him?"


    Li Bai looks away at Zhang Rou and says unhappily.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Rou said, put down her chopsticks and stood up, indicating that she had enough to go back.


    "Han, have you finished?""Well."


    Li Han nodded, stood up and walked side by side with Zhang rou. After they left, Li Bai didn''t want to sit or eat as if he had lost his breath. Maybe he was full of gas, so he stood up and said, "no, let''s clean up."


    Uncle Wang looked and listened, but he shook his head and said, "young man, I''m too old to understand."


    Zhang Rou and Li Han go back to the car. Li Han drives away from the residence coldly. When she doesn''t get to the road, Zhang Rou raises her arm and puts it in the window frame. She tilts her head and says, "Han, do you like Xiang Qing, right?"


    Li Han''s hand holding the steering wheel stopped abruptly. He was driving on the road. With the steering wheel not moving, he suddenly deviated.

 Chapter 200

    I missed a few times and soon adjusted back.


    Li Han is holding the steering wheel in no panic, looking at the front, looking calm, it seems that who is unable to understand.


    Seeing that Li Han didn''t reply, Zhang Rou continued with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. I just think what you said to Li Bai just now has exposed your heart."


    "She''s just my fiancee. She''s the one I''m going to marry. Except for that, I have no feelings for that woman."


    After a few minutes, Li Han said faintly.


    "Han, you should take a good look at your heart, don''t cheat yourself any more."


    Zhang Rou gently shook her head and said with a smile.


    The halo of the street lamps on both sides flickered on the front windshield and flew over Li Han''s face. In a few seconds, it could cover his face.


    After taking Zhang Rou to her house, Zhang Rou got out of the car, closed the door, put her arm around the window frame, looked at Li Han sitting in the car through the window and said, "Han, I''d like you to drive me to the company tomorrow morning."


    "Well."


    A faint sound came from the car.


    Zhang Rou folded her arms and made a gesture to leave.


    Li Han starts the car to turn around and drive to the residence. On the way, he looks colder and colder, but he can''t hide his heart.


    Zhang Rou''s words seemed to press the playback key in his mind. After playing it several times, he had to admit that he began to have a good feeling for the woman.


    Inexplicable favor came too suddenly.


    Li Bai asked him to return Xiang Qing to him before, but he didn''t like Lan Xiang Qing very much. If he put it in the past, he would disdain to give that woman to Li Bai to play slowly. Now it''s different. He won''t! No one''s going to rob his fiancee.


    Inexplicably, with the desire to occupy, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a sneer from the bottom of his eyes.


    Think, Li Han suddenly stepped on gasoline, the number of dashboard is soaring, galloping from slow to fast.


    Blue house.


    In the middle of the night, the sky is not bright, the stars are dim.


    Cheng Suya has had several repeated nightmares. She dreams that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei kill her. Before the dream continues, she suddenly opens her eyes and interrupts.


    Her heart is beating violently. She is breathing heavily. There is a lot of cold sweat on her forehead. Cheng Suya gets up slowly and goes to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Cheng Suya just washes her face with water in her hands to wake up. However, she looks up at herself reflected in the mirror and forgets to turn off the tap for a long time.


    Damn it, I''m having nightmares again.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how she repeatedly dreams of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei killing her. What is the implication?


    Mirror reflection of her, calm, a little pale, eyes more a fierce light.


    As the sky began to turn white, Cheng Suya did not continue to fall asleep. Instead, she fell asleep uneasily. She tossed and turned several times and couldn''t sleep.


    When the clock goes to six o''clock zero, Cheng Suya has to dress and go downstairs to see the peach blossom tree in the backyard. It''s a distraction.


    The maids and maids got up early and got ready to work. Several maids were walking to the backyard, yawning and stunned. Their eyes all looked at a figure swinging on the swing under the peach blossom tree.


    "Miss two?"


    The maids rubbed their sleeping eyes and confirmed that the swing player was the second lady.


    What they were puzzled about was how the second young lady got up early and went to play on the swing?


    Cheng Suya is on a swing, her feet hanging in the air. Her eyes look at her casually, just to see several maids standing not far away looking at her.


    "Good morning."


    Cheng Suya greets them with a smile.


    "Good morning, miss two."


    "Good morning, miss. How can you get up early?"


    Several maids go to Cheng Suya.


    "I couldn''t sleep well, so I came out to swing."


    Cheng Suya said briefly.


    "So."


    A maid nodded her understanding.


    "Is miss two insomnia? It''s said that drinking milk at night can cure insomnia. "


    Another maid said with concern.


    "Thank you. You''re busy."


    Cheng Suya smiles and nods. The maids also nod and turn around to do their work.


    After the swing, Cheng Suya gets off the swing and goes to the kitchen to pour a glass of milk.


    Cheng Suya is drinking milk and leaning against the cutting table to support her. She is drinking a few mouthfuls while watching her sister-in-law busy frying eggs.


    "Miss two, what would you like to eat today?"


    "Whatever. Sandwiches will do."


    Cheng Suya squints to see that there are several plates of sandwiches on the Liuli table, which are stacked a little high. If they are carried out carelessly, they will easily lose their balance.She left the chopping table, went to pick up a sandwich, chewed it and said, "don''t put the sandwich so high, sister-in-law, it will fall off."


    "Yes, miss two."


    My sister-in-law didn''t turn her head to see it. She was busy frying eggs.


    After eating a sandwich, Cheng Suya took another sandwich and chewed it in her mouth. She left the kitchen and went upstairs.

 Chapter 201

    Su Mingyue also goes downstairs. As she steps down the next step, Cheng Suya chews a sandwich and eats it with relish. She goes up and passes Su Mingyue without squinting to see her.


    "Xiang Qing."


    When Cheng Suya steps up the next step, Su Mingyue doesn''t step down the next step. She turns to call Cheng Suya, with a strange tone, and says, "got up so early?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t stop. She was walking up and turned a deaf ear.


    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue sees that Cheng Suya ignores her. She gets angry and looks ferocious. She clenches her incisors and squeezes out two words.


    When Cheng Suya heard the word "slut", she stepped forward without calming down. Then she stepped back a few steps to Su Mingyue''s side. She squinted at her and said, "what did you just say?"


    The tone was cold.


    "Xiang Qing, nothing. I just wanted to ask why you didn''t go to the table for breakfast."


    Su Mingyue''s ferocious face soon regained gentleness and said that she knew that bitches could not be provoked.


    "Do you know how bitches write?"


    Cheng Suya asked casually.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mingyue''s heart was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what the slut meant.


    "Literally."


    Cheng Suya turned her head and looked at Su Mingyue and said, "aunt Su, do you think it''s very easy to call a bitch? If I could, I would... "


    Before Cheng Suya''s words were finished, Su Mingyue said in a panic, "no, Xiang Qing, you just heard me wrong. How can I say you are a bitch?"


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya smiles, who can''t understand the meaning of the smile, which makes Su Mingyue feel bad. She thinks, what are you going to do?


    "Xiang Qing, you heard me wrong."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be oh, put away a smile, and said, "aunt Su, you must not forget it? Here. "


    Su Mingyue''s face changed slightly. She suddenly understood what Cheng Suya meant. She stepped down quickly because she was so worried that she almost stepped on the air.


    Cheng Suya appreciates Su Mingyue''s action of walking down in a hurry. She has to say that this action ensures that anyone who looks at it can''t help but cover her stomach and laugh.


    "I''m sorry to make a fool of you."


    Cheng Suya leaves behind her meaningful smile and walks over.


    Su Mingyue raised her face and said, "I''m still standing on your face."


    She thought that the slut threw her down the stairs like last time. Who knows that now the slut is deliberately playing with her. She doesn''t have such a plan at all.


    Su Mingyue''s face was blue and white, and she was already choking heavily.


    As soon as Cheng Suya enters the room, the mobile phone in her trouser pocket suddenly rings. As she goes to the desk and sits down, she takes out her mobile phone to see who is calling.


    As soon as the telegram showed a good name, Cheng Suya pressed the answer button in her ear and said, "Miss Zhao."


    "Xiang Qing, do you have time today?"


    "Well."


    "Come to the corner cafe at 1 p.m. if you have time."


    "OK, I see."


    They hang up. Cheng Suya doesn''t know what Mr. Zhao has to do with her. When she thinks of going to the corner cafe in the afternoon, she stands up and goes to the wardrobe to look for it. Then she selects the clothes she wants to wear and goes to the bathroom to change them.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Suya arrives at the Corner Cafe before one o''clock. As soon as she opens the door, she can smell the strong smell of coffee in the air and hear the ancient music flowing gracefully in the air.


    There are not many people who come to sit and drink coffee. It seems that there are more empty seats.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes don''t need to bother to find someone. At a glance, she can see that there is a sofa sitting by the window. There are two figures. One figure is recognized by her and it''s Miss Zhao.


    She went to sit down in front of them and saw Mr. Zhao sitting with an old man who looked like he was in his sixties. Even though he had gray hair and beard, and his face was covered with deep and shallow wrinkles, he was still covered with vitality.


    "Xiang Qing, here you are. Let me introduce you to him. He is a famous pianist and composer. His name is Carl."


    Zhao teacher sitting around, said with a smile to Cheng Suya.


    "Hello, Mr. Carr."


    Cheng Suya looks at Carl and says politely with a smile.


    "Is this miss LAN?"


    Carl was kind-hearted and said, "don''t call me Mr. Ka. I''ll be your teacher in the future, so you call me Mr. Ka."


    Cheng Suya was stunned and couldn''t organize her language for a moment.


    But she is not LAN Xiangqing. She can''t like playing piano as much as she does. I didn''t expect this thing to develop suddenly. It''s really unexpected.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t stop laughing. She couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She was a bit stuck, and didn''t know what to say.Mr. Zhao noticed that Cheng Suya''s face changed slightly. He thought she was excited. He patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder with a smile and said, "Xiang Qing, are you too excited to speak? Isn''t Mr. Carr your idol before? Now I''ve given you a good chance. "

 Chapter 202

    No, Miss Zhao. I''m not LAN Xiangqing. I can''t accept it.


    But Cheng Suya didn''t say, just trying to think about how to find a perfect reason to avoid this thing.


    After all, Miss Zhao didn''t know she wasn''t LAN Xiangqing.


    In Cheng Suya''s mind, LAN Xiangqing once said to her, "sister Suya, I''m gone. You can do what you like. You don''t have to do it for me.".


    Yes, LAN Xiangqing thinks so. Why can''t she choose what she likes to do.


    "Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to show courage and say, "thank you for giving me a good chance."


    "Xiang Qing, if you are with Mr. Ka, I believe you will be as good as Mr. Ka in the future."


    Miss Zhao thought that Cheng Suya was deeply moved and would thank her for giving her a chance. She waved her hand with a smile and said that she was OK.


    "No, Mr. Zhao, actually I want to say that I don''t want to play the piano."


    Cheng Suya said that after the export, she knew for a long time that the water poured out could not be collected.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiang Qing?"


    Zhao teacher''s words falling sound and behind a subtle sound collision together.


    There are two figures coming to sit down at the back. They are Li Han and a boss who joined in. They chose this place, and the seat is back-to-back with Cheng Suya.


    Li Han sits down behind Cheng Suya. Before sitting down, he didn''t see Cheng Suya. His eyes are looking at a boss. They begin to talk about new top-grade clothes.


    "Mr. Ka, I''m very sorry. I may not continue to play the piano in the future."


    Cheng Suya said with a trace of apology.


    Li Han, sitting back to back, is listening to a boss talking about clothes on the one hand and purchasing goods on the other. Soon a familiar female voice accompanied by Qingcui enters his ear carelessly.


    Li Han looks calm, and soon has a reaction, in his mind into three words, blue to sunny?


    He didn''t turn his head to see if it was LAN Xiangqing. He sat still listening to what the woman was going to say next, and what other people were talking about with the woman. He automatically blocked a boss''s endless talk.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t you always like playing the piano?"


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand the urgent question.


    Mr. Karl and Mr. Zhao have the opposite personality. If Mr. Karl thinks deeply and doesn''t ask in a hurry, he seems to be thinking about something.


    "Miss LAN, can you give me a reason?"


    Mr. Zhao''s words had just been asked, and Mr. Carr added.


    "Mr. Ka, I like playing the piano, which doesn''t mean I like it very much, but I want to do my favorite thing."


    Cheng Suya said as if it were true.


    "Xiang Qing, why didn''t I know you had another dream?"


    Mr. Zhao was confused by Cheng Suya''s words and couldn''t digest them for a moment. He asked, "don''t you want to be a pianist like Mr. Carr?"


    "Mr. Zhao, maybe I liked it before, but I think it''s so naive. Now I''ve seriously considered it and decided on the way to go."


    Cheng Suya said without thinking.


    "Xiang Qing, what road are you going to take now?"


    Mr. Zhao didn''t ask angrily.


    "Mr. Ka and Mr. Zhao, I''m very sorry this time. I know that I will live up to your expectations. Now I want to tell you that I have decided to contact the fashion circle. I find that I like designing clothes very much, so I want to go this way."


    Cheng Suya said, looking with a relaxed smile, a little more sorry.


    "Good."


    Without waiting for Mr. Zhao to know what expression to put on his face, Mr. Carr listened and said with a clear smile, "since you choose this road to go, I don''t have to say anything more. I can only say that it''s a pity to miss you as a student."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Cheng Suya breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She didn''t expect that Mr. Carr could communicate so well.


    "It''s OK, son. If you want to walk the way you choose, you can''t be like today."


    Carl teacher mischievous blink eyelids, hint in tell Cheng Suya, decided to a good road not to regret oh.


    "No, Mr. Ka, I will not regret the way I have decided."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, boy, come on well. Since you can''t be my student, I have to wish you good luck now."


    With that, although Mr. Carr was smiling, he still shook his head gently. After a long sigh, he stood up and left. Mr. Zhao, with a puzzled face, had to follow Mr. Carr out to see him off.


    A few minutes later, the mobile phone rings again. Cheng Suya answers the phone and sees that it''s from Mr. Zhao. She is inexplicably worried. She knows that this time, she''s just afraid to let Mr. Zhao down.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao."


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button to speak first."It''s OK, Xiang Qing. Since you like designing clothes so much, what else can I say? The teacher hopes you don''t regret your choice."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhao."


    "Xiang Qing, you should have told me earlier, so I won''t bother to bring Mr. Carr to see you."


    "I didn''t know you would bring Mr. Carr to see me. I''m very sorry."

 Chapter 203

    "Xiang Qing, I don''t know what to say. Well, since you''ve decided to go this way, come on. "


    Mr. Zhao said without anger.


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Cheng Suya still feels guilty. After all, this is Lan Xiangqing''s dream. If she didn''t die, maybe she would become a student of Mr. Carr now and an excellent pianist later.


    Now, she is not LAN Xiangqing. She can''t continue her dream of playing the piano.


    Therefore, she would like to thank LAN Xiangqing for not forcing her and allowing her to do what she likes. And thank you, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Karl, for understanding her and not blaming her.


    "Xiang Qing, nothing more. I''ll drive Mr. Carr back first."


    "Good."


    "I''ll get in touch next time."


    Miss Zhao said and hung up. Cheng Suya put a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and then pressed the hang up button. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and thought deeply.


    After sitting for a while, Cheng Suya stands up and leaves.


    Li Han is following Cheng Suya''s back with a light look. He looks at her pushing the door open and going out. Then he stops the timing car and leaves. He just stops looking.


    When did that woman like to contact the fashion industry?


    Li Han''s mind slowly comes up with the picture of a few days ago. Cheng Suya talks about the fashion style of design in the store. Now it''s not surprising that she is ready to contact the fashion world.


    Oh, is that woman LAN Xiangqing before he knew her?


    Thinking, Li Han puzzled while thinking, even one side of a boss said a big push words did not listen.


    "Li Dong, what do you think of this?"


    "Li Dong?"


    A boss said a lot, like saying more than half a century, finally finished, waiting for Li Dong how to answer him. It can be seen that Li Han is meditating and does not answer him.


    A boss can''t help shouting a few times, "Li Dong, Li Dong."


    "Well?"


    Li Han slowly from the meditation to draw over, light looking at a boss, should be a, "continue to say."


    "Li Dong, I''ve just finished."


    Some boss is stupefied to say, he just said so many words, didn''t Li Dong listen in?


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you. Go on, say it again."


    Li Han''s expression doesn''t change to say, then the side picks up a cup of boiled water to drink a few mouthfuls.


    "Well."


    A boss had to cry squat finish, also want to just say again.


    After talking about work, a boss wanted to drive Li Dong back to the company, but Li Han waved his hand and said, "no, there will be a secretary to pick him up."


    A boss nodded and said yes, then drove away.


    As soon as Li Han saw Secretary Zhang''s car waiting on the opposite side of the road, he walked over with long legs.


    "Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang quickly opens the back door for Li Han.


    "Secretary Zhang, I have something unknown to ask you."


    When Li Han is bending down and getting into the back seat, he suddenly asks Secretary Zhang.


    "Li Dong, please say it."


    Secretary Zhang kept opening the door and said politely.


    "Do you think it will change if one does what one likes best?"


    "Maybe."


    Secretary Zhang thought and said, "it''s like you''re doing something you like all the time now? If it were most people, it might change


    "When I didn''t ask."


    Li Han listened, didn''t get the right answer he wanted to know, light said, and then got into the back seat.


    "Eh?"


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t feel his head, so he had to close the car door and then sit back in the driver''s seat. When he thought about it, why did Li Dong suddenly ask him this? What''s wrong with Li Dong now?


    Cheng Suya was driving on the way to LAN''s home in a rental car. The driver was driving when he saw a Buick car following it behind the left mirror. When the driver found out something was wrong, the Buick car followed it to this road from the beginning.


    "Miss, have you offended anyone?"


    While controlling the steering wheel, the driver reflected Cheng Suya''s face in the rearview mirror and asked.


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya is looking at the scenery outside the window when she hears the driver asking her. She closes her eyes and turns to ask.


    "There''s a car following us, all the way."


    The driver told Cheng Suya.


    "Tracking?"


    As soon as Cheng Suya thinks that LAN Xiangbing was driving to track her last time, she thinks that it''s hard for her to track her again? She turned her head and looked through the rear windshield. It was a gray Buick. It didn''t look like a blue ice car.


    Who is following her? Did LAN Xiangqing offend others before?


    "Driver, please stop by the side of the road."


    "All right."


    The driver nodded and drove to the side of the road to stop. After paying, Cheng Suya got out of the car and stopped at the side of the road. With a cold eye, he was watching the Buick coming.She wanted to know who was following her.


    Sure enough, the Buick car stopped in front of her. Cheng Suya squinted and said, "what the driver said is right. It''s really tracking."


    Soon, the Buick rolled down the window, revealing a young man in the driver''s seat. He said with a simple, polite smile, "Miss LAN, please get on the bus."


    "Who are you?"


    Cheng Suya looks at the young man and asks how he knows her surname is LAN. It seems that people know her. So it''s not good who comes?

 Chapter 204

    "I''m the design director of the company, Xu Bai."


    Xu Bai smiles a little far fetched and unnaturally says to Cheng Suya.


    "It''s you."


    Cheng Suya knows Xu Bai, but she doesn''t know what Xu Bai is looking for?


    "Is Miss LAN going to stand on the side of the road and talk to me all the time? Why don''t you get on the bus? I''ll take you to a place to sit and talk


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya had nothing to be on guard against Xu Bai. She opened the door of the co driver''s seat and said, "where are you going?"


    "Ladies first, whatever you choose."


    "Huaxia Plaza, Starbucks."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know where to choose, so she chose Huaxia square casually.


    "It seems that Miss LAN often goes to Huaxia square, doesn''t she?"


    Xu Bai asked as he started the train.


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer him. She turned her head and looked back at the scenery outside the window. She thought she was speechless.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t answer him, Xu Bai''s heart inevitably felt uncomfortable.


    Huaxia Plaza, Starbucks.


    There are a lot of customers sitting at Starbucks, but there are not many vacant seats. Cheng Suya and Xu Bai find an empty seat by the window and sit down. Fortunately, there are two empty seats.


    As they sat down, Xu Bai called the waiter over and asked Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN, what would you like to drink?"


    "Thank you. I don''t drink it."


    Cheng Suya had a cup of coffee in the Corner Cafe before, but now she doesn''t want to drink much.


    When Xu Bai saw that she didn''t drink, he ordered it for himself.


    "Then have a mocha."


    "All right."


    The waiter nodded and turned to be busy.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is light.


    Xu Bai said with a smile, "in fact, it''s Dong Han who wants to recruit you into the company. He''s very optimistic about you."


    "Watch me? Are you kidding? I''m not a well-known stranger in the fashion world. I''m not a famous designer, but a piano talent recognized by the city. I think you should know that. "


    Cheng Suya ponders over why Han Dong suddenly recruited her into the company? What is the purpose?


    "Miss LAN, here''s the thing. Xie Xinyun called her name and said that she is very optimistic about you. For Xie Xinyun, there are so many designers and famous designers in the company who are not attracted to her."


    Xu Bai said frankly, his tone covered up jealousy.


    "So it is."


    Cheng Suya thinks this makes sense. Because of Xie Xinyun, Han Dong wants to recruit her into the company.


    "Does Miss LAN want to consider joining the company? Board of directors Han will give you the best position to ensure that you enjoy the benefits, which will be much better than other employees."


    Xu Bai said that the condition is attractive, for Cheng Suya, it is not interested.


    "Not interested."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, "please go back and tell Han Dong that I''m not interested in the company at all."


    "Miss LAN, think twice."


    Xu Bai said after a few seconds of consternation.


    "Think twice?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xu Bai, if I enter the company, aren''t you afraid that I will rob you of your position?"


    She can see through Xu Bai''s heart in the change of Xu Bai''s expression before. She knows that Xu Bai is jealous. She is very reluctant to enter the company. If Han Dong hadn''t let him do things, he would not have followed her all the way and asked her to talk about things.


    "What do you mean, Miss LAN?"


    Xu Bai''s mind seems to be said to have a guilty heart, pretending not to know how to ask.


    "Ask when you know it."


    Cheng Suya smiles. It seems that people and animals are harmless.


    Xu Bai''s face changed and he couldn''t organize his language for a long time.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind that I won''t enter the company. Please go back and tell Dong Han that you don''t have to bother to please me to enter the company. It''s useless to me."


    Cheng Suya said, stood up and left.


    Xu Bai is in a daze. Looking at Cheng Suya''s back, he is in a trance. He hardly gets over the conversation. He can''t help but doubt his hearing. Miss LAN says that she is not interested in the company?


    But the company ranks fifth in the fashion world. It''s the third rate designers who want to go in. Miss LAN is not interested in the company.


    Cheng Suya left Starbucks and walked to the square of the crowd. Suddenly, she looked into the air. The electronic screen was holding Xie Xinyun. Today, she participated in the environmental protection and greening activities. It can be seen that Xie Xinyun was wearing a light green dress, with a smile on her light makeup face, and said, "I believe that with the concerted efforts of everyone, the earth will become beautiful..."


    The beautiful female voice floated from the electronic screen and swept through the crowd. In Cheng Suya''s ear, she did not miss a word. Listening made her smile naturally.


    "Wow, the skirt Xie Xinyun is wearing is so beautiful."


    "What my queen Xie wears is as beautiful as ever.""What brand is queen Xie wearing? It looks beautiful. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, a large number of fans stopped to look at the electronic screen and chatter.


    The screen played on the electronic screen only lasted a few minutes. After watching it, Cheng Suya left Huaxia square with a smile and stopped the timing car to return to LAN''s home.


    In the car, Cheng Suya has no intention of turning on her mobile phone. As soon as she looks at the microblog, what brand Xie Xinyun is wearing has become the number one hot topic of discussion, with more than 100 million messages left. It can be seen that Xie Xinyun''s influence is not blowing.

 Chapter 205

    One hundred million comments are so long that I can''t read them all. It''s almost a few months before I can read them all. Cheng Suya doesn''t look at the comments very much. There are keyboard man and justice powder, but several of them attract her attention.


    There are three comments respectively: Xie Xinyun really has a heart, really can choose clothes to wear, clever good color is in line with environmental protection and greening, so ah, I want to support Xinyun, MEDA.


    See Xinyun now wearing a light green skirt than that white lotus.


    When you think about it, the virgin looks disgusting. It''s not as beautiful as Xinyun. No wonder she has always been a fashion darling.


    They said that the white lotus and the virgin are the same person. She is of the same generation as Xie Xinyun, but the flow is far away. Her name is Zhao Shanshan.


    Zhao Shanshan''s popularity is not bad, but her luck is not as good as Xie Xinyun''s, and she is still in a state of tepid.


    Because Zhao Shanshan was exposed last year, it caused 10 million fans to say they wanted to take off the powder. White lotus that is to start from the past, a few years ago Zhao Shanshan often shoot several TV series as the heroine, can be set is kind. Because after the exposure, she was suddenly driven into the abyss from the top of the mountain. The white lotus is because after the exposure of the * * incident, Zhao Shanshan was invited to shoot a fashion cover, and also stole the limelight with Xie Xinyun, which caused fans to express dissatisfaction. The white lotus that Zhao Shanshan often called originally changed its name to Virgin Mary, with the strongest irony.


    When it comes to Zhao Shanshan, Cheng Suya sympathizes with her, but it doesn''t mean she does.


    "Here you are, miss."


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t respond, the driver turned to look at her and reminded her.


    Cheng Suya just turned off her microblog when she heard what the driver said to her. She raised her face and nodded. After paying, she pushed the door open.


    As soon as you get off the bus, Cheng Suya has to walk to LAN''s house, which is about one kilometer away.


    Xie Xinyun just took part in the environmental protection and greening activities. When he was interviewed, he said something perfunctorily. He just stood for two hours with a smile, which was about to twitch.


    In the face of so many reporters, she said so much that her voice was almost smoking.


    But she didn''t like to take part in this activity at all.


    After the interview, Xie Xinyun was tired after standing for a long time, but he was still thirsty. He and his assistant went back to the Volkswagen car.


    The assistant had already prepared a bottle of mineral water for Xie Xinyun and said, "Xinyun, your performance was wonderful just now."


    "What''s next?"


    Xie Xinyun drank a bottle of mineral water with his head up, then wiped off the water on her lips with the back of her hand.


    "You have a fashion event tomorrow."


    The assistant said without thinking.


    "Oh."


    Xie Xinyun leaned his back against the back of his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Where are you going to wear tomorrow?"


    Assistant see Xie Xinyun did not mention what to wear tomorrow, can not help but ask.


    Xie Xinyun closed his eyes and broke away again. He squinted at the assistant and said, "except for the company and the company, there is no need for anything else."


    "What about the company?"


    The assistant was surprised and said, "didn''t you do it for endorsement before? But they have reserved some designed clothes for you. Do you want to have a look? "


    "No need."


    Xie Xinyun closed his eyes again.


    "Didn''t you like the company''s clothes before? Why don''t you like it now? "


    "Why do you want to know?"


    Xie Xinyun closed his eyes and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    The assistant nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Do you remember? Five years ago, the company had a talented designer, Ye Zhen? "


    "Didn''t she leave the company five years ago? And then it disappeared. "


    The assistant didn''t explain while remembering.


    "Yes, it began to disappear five years ago, and it seemed to evaporate in the fashion world. Because of Ye Zhen, I chose the company."


    "I see."


    The assistant nodded.


    "Well, you go to ask the company, and does the company design new clothes?"


    "OK, I''ll call for you."


    "Well."


    The assistant picked up his cell phone and called.


    Companies.


    In the small meeting room, after listening to the speeches of group 1 and group 2, Zhang rougang has been pondering over the style and characteristics of clothing design.


    A group of side staff are still nervous, two groups of side staff are calm, but blue to ice look still uneasy, looking at Zhang Rou''s look closely.


    After a while, Zhang Rou''s good-looking fingers tapped on the edge of the table. After a few taps, she stopped and said, "I decided to adopt two groups of fashion design styles."


    Before the words were over, the staff of the second group became calm and cheered.


    "Great."


    "It''s a relief at last."


    Two groups of staff just excited, but did not notice Zhang always with unhappy eyes in scanning them."Excited? Who gave you the excitement? "


    Zhang Rou''s tone was cold and critical.


    "I''m wrong, Mr. Zhang."


    "I was wrong."


    Two groups of staff immediately silence, quickly apologized.


    "Well, after a good effort, and you, the design is good, but no creativity."


    Zhang Rou''s eyes swept two groups, then swept to a group of side staff, light said.

 Chapter 206

    "We''ll try."


    Said a group of side staff in dismay.


    "If you want to work hard, you''d better improve it a little bit. You have to dig your head for creativity."


    Zhang Rou didn''t say it seriously, but left the meeting room with encouragement.


    As soon as Zhang Rou left, the two groups of staff cheered, and one group of staff left for free.


    "Thanks to you, Xiang Bing."


    After a group of employees left, the two groups of employees praised LAN Xiangbing one after another and said, "Xiangbing, this is your credit."


    "Yes, but for you, we would have lost to a group."


    "Xiang Bing, I hope you don''t mind what happened before."


    "I''m sorry."


    The staff said with a smile.


    So many touching words make LAN Xiangbing''s heart surging. She smiles again and says, "it''s OK. I don''t mind what happened before."


    Only Wang Ju shakes her head helplessly and leaves.


    "Little chrysanthemum."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Wang Ju who is about to leave and goes to stop her.


    "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter?"


    Had no choice but to stop looking at Wang Bing''s hard face and ask him what to do.


    "Have you nothing to say to me?"


    Blue to ice look soft, smile Yingying asked.


    Wang Ju felt cool on her back and said with numbness on her scalp, "thanks to you, we''ve finally passed."


    "Well, it should be."


    Blue to ice eye bottom float up cool idea, take a smile to say.


    Wang Ju didn''t answer, nodded and walked quickly. She didn''t know that LAN Xiangbing''s sight was watching her leave, and she glared at her.


    Zhang Rou went back to the office and looked at the design draft of group 1 and group 2 on the desk, especially the design draft of group 2. She knew that it was LAN Xiangbing.


    However, she uses two sets of design draft because the style of the design is very good, which is needed by the fashion market. However, it is definitely not designed by LAN Xiangbing.


    Zhang Rou is just guessing, and it''s not easy to judge.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Suddenly a secretary opened the door and said, "just now Xie Xinyun''s assistant called to ask, is there any new one? It is said that Xie Xinyun will have a fashion festival tomorrow and must give it to you tonight. "


    "I see. Go down."


    Zhang Rou nodded, then picked up a microphone with a telephone on one side, pressed to dial the past number, and called.


    Soon, the other party answered the phone and said, "Mr. Zhang, what''s up?"


    "Have you designed it with Su Qing?"


    "It''s not designed yet. It''s being conceived."


    "It''s so slow. Just now Xie Xinyun''s assistant asked for new clothes, but you and Su Qing haven''t designed them yet. I''m afraid it''s too late tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, we must have a way. Even tomorrow, we still have a few hours to fight for."


    "They want to give it tonight. They won''t give you a few hours to fight for it. What else can you do?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t get angry and said, but reminded them that there was no time to do it as soon as possible!


    "Mr. Zhang, give us two hours."


    Then he hung up with a beep.


    Zhang Rou saw hang up, but kneaded the temple and said, "don''t let me down."


    It''s rare for Xie Xinyun to come to the company. How can he miss the good opportunity she gave him.


    LAN Xiangbing is in a very good mood. She drives back to LAN''s home. As soon as she enters Lan''s home, LAN Xiangbing sees Su Mingyue criticizing the maid in the living room. She is clumsy and breaks the vase before she criticizes the maid.


    The vase imported from abroad is very valuable. Besides, it was made by ceramic masters themselves, but it was accidentally broken by the clumsy maid.


    After the vase on the ground was broken, many pieces were scattered. Su Mingyue looked at it and raised her hand to slap the maid.


    There was a loud slap in the face.


    The maid was slapped in the face and was dazed. Her vision was dim and blurred. Then she lost her weight and fell to the ground.


    "Mom, why are you angry?"


    LAN Xiangbing walks over to Su Mingyue and doesn''t understand. Then she looks down at the broken vase on the ground and says in surprise, "isn''t this brought by Dad abroad?"


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue see blue to ice, suddenly think of what said, "when Dad came to see this, you say it''s a bitch."


    "Mom, but the maid Wan Yi is telling the truth."


    Blue squints at the ice and says to the maid who falls to the ground.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try to shut her up."


    Su Mingyue looked calm, patted the shoulder of LAN Xiangbing and said.


    The maid who fell to the ground stood up slowly, raised her panic eyes and said, "I didn''t break the vase. It''s obvious that Mrs. Su accidentally touched the tea table just now. The tea table shook, and then the vase fell to the ground and broke.""But I didn''t touch anything. I just cleaned the tea table. I didn''t touch the vase at all."


    The maid said, every word pointing at Su Mingyue is sophistry.


    Su Mingyue''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the maid would talk back. She was about to raise her hand to kill her when a familiar voice came in.


    "What are you arguing about?"

 Chapter 207

    LAN Feilong, who hasn''t been back to LAN''s home for nearly a week, is finally coming. As soon as he goes in, he looks directly at the living room. He looks serious and hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Feilong, are you back? Why didn''t anyone tell you you''d be home today. "


    Su Mingyue looks surprised, immediately with a fake smile went to say.


    "Mingyue, what happened just now?"


    Although LAN Feilong is old, his hearing is not bad. He can hear noises and questions.


    "Oh, the thing is, Feilong, you don''t know that Lan Xiangqing broke the vase by accident."


    Su Mingyue said, and then looked at the blue standing on one side, casting a wink at the ice, indicating that she quickly added.


    "Yes, Dad."


    LAN Xiangbing goes to Su Mingyue''s side and nods her head.


    "Dad, you''re back. Are you tired? Do you want me to put your coat?"


    LAN says to Bing Bian. As he is about to help LAN Feilong take off his coat, Cheng Suya and his sister-in-law come out of the kitchen.


    "Mr. LAN, you''re back."


    The sister-in-law didn''t come forward and stood there politely.


    "Well."


    Blue flying dragon''s eyes fell on Cheng Suya, who was standing beside his sister-in-law, and said, "just now Mingyue said, did you break the vase?"


    He didn''t look at the broken vase on the ground before he asked Cheng Suya directly, but he didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Dad, it''s not me."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I didn''t break the vase. Dad, do you believe aunt Su''s words?"


    This question was asked in reverse. LAN Feilong''s eyebrows moved, almost thinking about something, and then he didn''t know who to believe.


    Seeing that Lan Feilong didn''t answer, the maid protected Cheng Suya and said, "it wasn''t miss two who broke it. It was me who broke it accidentally."


    Before the maid''s words were heard, Su Mingyue turned to stare at the maid and motioned her to shut up! Don''t spoil her.


    But the maid ignored Su Mingyue''s glare and continued to say, "Mr. LAN, it''s really not miss er who broke it. I broke it accidentally. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    Cheng Suya listened, with her eyebrows slightly down. Then she looked at her sister-in-law and nodded her head.


    "Go back to the backyard. There''s no one here to talk to."


    Su Mingyue is afraid that if the maid goes on like this, she will spoil the affair, she says.


    "What is aunt Su afraid of?"


    It''s time for Cheng Suya to catch hold of the fire. She smiles a little coldly. She intends to see Su Mingyue and says.


    "Xiang Qing, you accidentally broke the vase. You have to admit it to Feilong."


    Su Mingyue said, as if to whip Cheng Suya quickly admit.


    "The truth of who broke the vase will be revealed. Does aunt Su really have to let me admit it?"


    Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and asks Su Mingyue coldly. If Su Mingyue said yes, she would be impolite to uncover the truth and see if aunt Su''s little heart could hold.


    "Xiang Qing, what do you want to do?"


    Su Mingyue seems to be surprised to ask.


    Seeing that Aunt Su is not stupid, Cheng Suya thought, and then said with a smile, "aunt Su, do you want me to admit this to dad?"


    "Well, since the vase is broken, it''s a big deal to buy it again."


    LAN Feilong thought that this would not happen before, but once he came back, he had trouble again, so he said with an unhappy look.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The truth hasn''t been revealed yet."


    Of course, Cheng Suya couldn''t let Su Mingyue go. She turned on the recorded voice in her mobile phone and broadcast it. Soon, two familiar voices revealed who was talking to whom.


    In addition to Cheng Suya, Su Mingyue, LAN Xiangbing and the maid are shocked. When was the recording made? Why don''t they know?


    "Auntie Su, can you hear me clearly?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile and a little sarcasm.


    In fact, a few minutes ago, on her way to the kitchen, Cheng Suya heard aunt Su''s voice coming from the living room. Later she knew about it and recorded it.


    I didn''t expect that the recorded sound could use pie at this time. Su Mingyue must have never thought of it. She secretly calculated it, but accidentally calculated herself.


    Without waiting for Su Mingyue to look ugly, LAN Feilong looked serious and gradually terrible and said, "Su Mingyue, I thought you really reflected on yourself. Who knows that you are becoming more and more disrespectful, leave here immediately."


    He said angrily, then pointed to the front door.


    "Dad, my mother is not like this. It must be Xiang Qing''s intention to frame my mother."


    Blue to the ice to persuade, but also with eyes hate strabismus side of Cheng Suya.


    "It''s ridiculous for you to follow me? Go away, sister-in-law. Take them up, pack up their things and let them leave here. "


    LAN Feilong is so angry that he looks terrible. He''s so angry that he can''t calm down. Cheng Suya keeps pulling her hand and looks at them with a victory like smile on her face.It seems that LAN Xiangbing doesn''t really have a brain now. At this time, she can euphemistically say something better, so that she won''t be driven out. It''s a good thing that Su Mingyue implicates herself, and LAN Xiangbing also implicates herself with her.


    Sister in law nodded and said, "OK, Mr. LAN, I''ll take them upstairs right away."

 Chapter 208

    Immediately, the servants and servants were called to come together, and then they went upstairs with their sister-in-law. They went to LAN Xiangbing''s room and the bedroom where Su Mingyue and Mr. LAN lived, respectively, to tidy up their things and take them down.


    A few minutes later, the servants and maids quickly took down their luggage and other things and sent them to Su Mingyue and Lanxiang ice.


    "Go away."


    LAN Feilong doesn''t want to look at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. He turns around and carries them, angry.


    "Feilong, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t do it again next time."


    Su Mingyue said she didn''t sink into the abyss.


    "Dad, I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t say that my sister framed mom. I''m wrong. Dad, mom and I can''t leave."


    Blue to the ice had never admit defeat, and now finally embarrassed in pleading.


    Looking at Su Mingyue and Lan Xiang Binghua''s disgrace, there is still confusion pleading. It''s really good-looking.


    Cheng Suya embraces her chest with both hands and smiles with satisfaction. She still looks at her sister-in-law with a clear smile.


    "Xiang Qing, it''s my fault. Please, Xiang Bing and I can''t leave here. Will you please your father for me? "


    All the time, Su Mingyue bullied her several times. Now, Cheng Suya likes to see how embarrassed Su Mingyue''s expression is, and how colorful it is.


    LAN Xiangqing, do you see it? Su Mingyue, who used to bully you all the time, looks good now, right?


    "Xiang Bing, apologize to Xiang Qing."


    Su Mingyue pleads with LAN to Bing, but LAN doesn''t want to. Her eyes are full of hate. She is looking at Cheng Suya.


    Apologize. She doesn''t want to apologize to her. Plead, and she didn''t want to.


    "Hurry up, or we''ll be kicked out."


    Su Mingyue sees that LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want to apologize, and is eager to urge her to say so.


    "Ma."


    Blue to ice endure the anger of the heart, she knew that before the damned bitch is planned, will have now can see good play, visible means so powerful.


    "Xiang Bing, hurry up."


    Su Mingyue''s hand shakes Blue Xiang Bing''s arm a few times, which is more anxious than the Calm Blue Xiang Bing.


    "I''m sorry."


    Blue to ice endure and endure, clench incisors had to squeeze out three words, after she does not want to add sister two words.


    "I didn''t hear it. It was too low."


    Cheng Suya deliberately pretends not to hear, and says with a smile.


    "You."


    LAN Xiangbing''s face was about to get angry. He soon held back and said, "I''m sorry."


    It''s a little louder than before.


    Cheng Suya was very satisfied with this. She went to LAN Feilong''s side and said, "Dad, give them one last chance. After all, aunt Su and Xiang Bing didn''t make mistakes on purpose. In the future, they will reflect on themselves. Can we forget this time?"


    Blue Dragon moved eyebrows, a look at Cheng Suya, this gas in the head gradually disappear, turned to Su Mingyue and blue to ice said, "Mingyue, to ice, this is the last chance for you, if there is another time, you get out of the blue house."


    "Feilong, you are so cruel. Xiang Bing is your daughter."


    "Do you really want to drive your own daughter out?"


    Su Mingyue is uncomfortable and says that she didn''t expect that the damned bitch could persuade Feilong so quickly. It seems that Feilong is really biased towards the bitch.


    "Su Mingyue, you made it at the beginning. Do you want me to tell them here?"


    The blue flying dragon looks displeased and says.


    "Feilong, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    Su Mingyue''s face turned pale instantly. She immediately understood what LAN Feilong''s words meant and begged for mercy.


    "Enough!"


    Full of anger, blue dragon went upstairs.


    When Cheng Suya saw LAN Feilong go upstairs to the library, she put her eyes on Su Mingyue and said coldly, "aunt Su, I just heard Dad say that. It seems that your original method is not simple."


    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue''s look turned into anger and glared at Cheng Suya. "When did you record it?"


    "I heard your conversation a few minutes ago, so I recorded it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing is about to raise her hand to slap the damned bitch. Cheng Suya avoids the slap in time.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue is afraid of making trouble with LAN Xiangbing. She grabs LAN Xiangbing''s arm and says, "Xiangbing, dad is on it. We''d better not make dad angry. This time, we haven''t been driven away. We have to settle down here."


    She herself endured the unhappiness in the heart to say, also pacify blue to the anger of ice heart head.


    Cheng Suya caught a glimpse of the maid standing a little stunned and said, "now you can return the slap she gave you."The maid stared at Cheng Suya and understood her words, but she didn''t dare to slap her face.


    "Give her a few slaps. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Cheng Suya cast a look to tell her, don''t worry, don''t be afraid.


    The maid seemed to be infused with a lot of courage by Cheng Suya''s words, and then she summoned up the courage to slap Su Mingyue in the face, and then hit her again.


    Su Mingyue didn''t expect that the maid would slap her in the face when she listened to the slut''s words. She couldn''t avoid the slaps, and she felt hot on her left cheek.


    "What identity do you dare to beat my mother?"

 Chapter 209

    Blue to ice pretty face dyed anger, pointing to the maid scolded.


    After a few beatings, the maid was frightened by the young lady''s scolding. She was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to look like.


    "Enough?"


    Cheng Suya ignores LAN Xiangbing''s anger and asks the maid.


    "It''s over."


    The maid nodded, but she didn''t dare to look at the young lady.


    "Do you think it''s enough?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Miss two, I think that''s enough."


    The maid said a little slowly. As long as she looked at the second young lady, her heart would not jump very hard. After all, she had a lingering fear.


    Just now, she beat Mrs. Su as a servant. It''s really wrong. Although it''s a relief to fight a few times, I''m a little afraid of the consequences.


    "To be honest."


    Cheng Suya heard that the maid was afraid. She encouraged her with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one dares to do anything with you."


    "Blue to clear! Bitch


    The blue stares at Cheng Suya to the ice eyes, and doesn''t expect that the slut''s words are really cruel now.


    Cheng Suya turns a deaf ear to LAN Xiangbing, and looks at the maid with a smile.


    "Miss two, I can''t fight enough. Just now Mrs. Su hit me a few times. She hit me so hard that I almost fainted on the ground."


    The maid swallowed the foam and had to say it like it was. After saying it, she still looked at the second young lady''s face. Her heart didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Then you should focus on it until she faints on the ground."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile.


    "Ah?"


    The maid was stunned for a few seconds. Unexpectedly, the second lady asked her to beat Mrs. Su until she fainted? But she didn''t dare to do it even with ten courage.


    "I said, I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid. Go fight."


    Cheng Suya was a little confused with a smile. Soon the maid was given a tranquilizer by her smile. She nodded her head and gave Su Mingyue a few blows. Just now Su Mingyue was covering her painful cheek and rubbing it for a long time. Who knows that the maid raised her hand again. After a few more blows, Su Mingyue was very dizzy, and her vision was light and dark.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing pulls Su Mingyue to her back and says to the maid, "what''s your status? You dare to beat my mother. Well, you don''t want to work here tomorrow."


    Su Mingyue had been beaten a few times before, but now she has been beaten three times. She is so dizzy that she can''t support herself and says, "Xiang Bing, where are you? I feel dizzy


    "Mom, I''m here."


    LAN Xiangbing holds Su Mingyue who is about to faint on the ground in time.


    The maid was stunned by LAN Xiangbing''s words, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, you go and do your work."


    Cheng Suya see Su Mingyue really dizzy, sneer a few times, let the maid can go back to her business.


    "Miss two."


    The maid blinks her worried eyes and looks at Cheng Suya.


    "Don''t worry. Make sure you see tomorrow here. "


    Cheng Suya came forward, patted the maid on the shoulder and said, "go and be busy."


    "Yes, miss two."


    The maid nodded and quickly went back to the backyard to work.


    "Lan Xiangbing, help your mother back to her room to have a rest. I was slapped a few times just now. I''m tired. Let her have a good rest."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you actually let the servant slap my mother in the face, bitch, I want to give my mother a tooth for a tooth."


    LAN Xiangbing holds Su Mingyue and goes to a sofa to sit down. Then she goes forward and raises her hand.


    What a tit for tat!


    Cheng Suya avoids, and then grabs LAN Xiangbing''s arm and throws it to the tea table.


    "It hurts."


    LAN Xiangbing''s slim body was thrown to the side of the tea table, and then the tea table was bumped and moved, making a sound of friction with the ground. She threw herself on the tea table and was suffering a pain at her waist.


    "Xiang Bing, are you ok?"


    Su Mingyue sits down on the sofa and gradually gets dizzy. Then she slowly wakes up and sees that LAN Xiangbing is caught by Cheng Suya. She throws her arm to the tea table and feels pain at LAN Xiangbing''s waist. She was frightened, and quickly stepped forward to support LAN Xiangbing.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing''s waist was hit heavily, showing bruises. She was biting her teeth and suffering from the pain.


    "How are you, Xiang Bing?"


    Su Mingyue doesn''t care to settle accounts with a bitch. It''s important to see what happens to her baby daughter first.


    After Cheng Suya looked at it, she was in a good mood and was about to leave.


    Standing on one side, the servants and maids were shocked. Then they opened their mouths to swallow an egg.


    "Miss two, you are too good."Said a footman, clapping his hands.


    Then the servants clapped their hands and gave Cheng Suya a thumbs up.


    The second lady is so aggressive!


    "Do you enjoy watching the play?"


    Cheng Suya looked at them and asked with a faint smile.


    "Great! It''s very enjoyable. "


    "I haven''t seen such a good play for a long time."


    "What a show


    The servants and maids all said it first.


    "So you should take me as your example."


    Cheng Suya said mischievously.


    "OK, the second lady will be our model. When we see Mrs. Su and the first lady, we will kill them impolitely!"

 Chapter 210

    A footman patted his chest and said with an exaggerated expression.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished, he was despised by a group of people.


    The maids shook their heads and said that it was impossible. If they were disrespectful to Mrs. Su and the first lady, they would lose their jobs.


    "I think he has a point."


    Cheng Suya holds her chest in both hands and nods to a male servant.


    "Because although you are servants here, you are equal to us. You are human beings. You can''t be bullied all the time, can you?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "The second lady said so."


    "What if we''re going to lose our jobs."


    "Yes, we''re here for jobs. If we offend Mrs. Su, Miss Su and Mr. Su, we''ll starve ourselves."


    The maids spoke with fear.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t starve yourself with me."


    Cheng Suya understood what they were afraid of and said, "but the premise is that if Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing bully any of you, you can just report to me."


    "Because I think it''s really boring here, I might as well teach Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing more lessons, so that they won''t be bored."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    The servants and servants looked at each other, and then looked at Cheng Suya together, so they focused on their heads.


    "Yes, miss two."


    "We''ll report to miss two later."


    "Well, go and do your business."


    Cheng Suya nodded, so that they could do their own business.


    The servants and servants made a sign of obedience and dispersed.


    When Cheng Suya is about to go upstairs, she also looks to the living room. When she sees that LAN Xiangbing is wrongly showing her waist to Su Mingyue, Su Mingyue is still blowing.


    It can be seen that the feelings of a mother and daughter are really good.


    Cheng Suya can''t help thinking of LAN Xiangqing. She doesn''t know where her mother is? If she can, she wants to be filial to her mother for LAN Xiangqing. After all, LAN Xiangqing left the world, I''m afraid no one knows, just her.


    LAN Xiangqing, please don''t worry. I will find your mother and take good care of her for you.


    "Miss two."


    Xiao Hua ran over and said, "Li Da Shao said he wants to see you."


    "Li Han?"


    Cheng Suya is not surprised. What she doesn''t understand is that it''s so late. Why does Li Han come here to find her?


    "Yes, Li Dashao is waiting for you outside the door."


    "Why didn''t he come in?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiaohua said, shaking her head.


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Cheng Suya nods, walks out of the main gate, and walks towards the gate.


    Li Han leaned his back against the window of the driver''s seat and seemed to be standing idly. Under the halo of the street lamp, his handsome facial features became more and more handsome, and his eyes were much deeper and cooler.


    "I said, Mr. Li, why do you come here so late and wait here for me?"


    Cheng Suya goes to Li Han''s side and asks with a smile.


    "Here''s your bank card."


    Li Han straightens up, reaches out his hand, takes out the bank card from his pocket and hands it to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya droops her eyes and sees that Li Han takes the bank card she gave him a few days ago. Unexpectedly, Li Han returns the bank card to her? What does that mean?


    "I don''t understand. Why give it back to me?"


    Cheng Suya has a smile on her lips, but she''s a little cold when she smiles.


    "I''m not used to accepting money from my fiancee."


    Li Han and Dan Dao.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya looked as if she was suddenly enlightened. Then she said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll take it down."


    Then she reached for the card and added, "thank you, fiance."


    Fiance? That''s a good call.


    Li Han''s eyes were a little softer. He was soon covered up by his coldness. He pretended to cough a few times and said, "it''s nothing. I''m gone."


    With that, Li Han opened the driver''s door and was about to get on.


    "Fiance, aren''t you going to tell the truth?"


    Cheng Suya saw it at a glance, and the more she laughed, the more people asked.


    Mr. Li is so proud that she doesn''t want to admit that she came here to see her? There''s no need to give back the bank card as an excuse.


    "Be sentimental."


    Li Han hears the meaning of her words. His face changes slightly. He squints at Cheng Suya, and his tone is a little unnatural.


    "Proud Mr. Li, be careful on the way back. Good night."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to make fun of anything. She just received the idiom of self indulgence, which makes her want to laugh but she has no choice but to smile. Since the proud and charming Mr. Li doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t help it!She put her bank card away and put it in her trouser pocket. With a gesture, she turned and went in.


    This woman! Is it so perfunctory?


    Li Han can''t help but glare at Cheng Suya. It seems that he doesn''t take the cloud away with a wave of his hand. Then he can''t help but tell the truth and spit out a sentence, "I really want to see you."


    Cheng Suya, who walks into the front door, naturally can''t hear it.


    When Cheng Suya goes in, she hears the car outside the door start and leave. She can''t help but step back to see that the shadow of the car disappears at the end of the road at night.

 Chapter 211

    After seeing her off, Cheng Suya''s mood was inexplicably joyful, and her look followed nature with a smile.


    When she put away her sight, she went in, but was surprised by the little flower who was standing on one side and still standing in the same place, "little flower, you?"


    After Cheng Suya was surprised, she soon calmed down with an air. She realized that she was a little bit out of fashion, and said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t you go back to work?"


    "Miss two, am I right? You laugh


    Xiaohua didn''t mean to stand and peep at them, but she just happened to have no intention of looking at them, but she noticed that Cheng Suya had a natural smile on her face, which was not very common.


    Did Li Da Shao say something to the second young lady?


    Little lace guessed, and covered her lips with a smile.


    "Do you have one?"


    Cheng Suya asked in a daze.


    "Miss two, did young master Li say something romantic to you just now?"


    Floret can''t bear curiosity.


    "Want to know?"


    Cheng Suya looked at Xiaohua''s expression and said with a smile that she was very curious to know that she had betrayed her.


    "Yes, yes."


    Xiaohua nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Come on, put your ears closer."


    Cheng Suya said with a deeper smile.


    Xiaohua let her ear close, Cheng Suya''s mouth close to her ear, said, "Xiaohua, curiosity can kill the cat."


    "Miss two, you!"


    When Xiao Hua heard this, she was stunned. When she reacted, she saw that the second young lady had already gone upstairs. She wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t. She had to stamp her feet to show that the baby wanted to know, but you didn''t tell me. I hate it!


    She knew later that the second young lady was trying to fool her! It''s her own stupidity to believe the second lady.


    Xiaohua droops to the backyard, but she can''t sigh.


    "Little flower."


    My sister-in-law just came out of the kitchen and saw Xiaohua go to the backyard and cry.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    Floret just immersed in thinking, suddenly disturbed by a voice, startled to turn a look, it is sister-in-law calling her.


    "What a surprise?"


    Sister in law see floret''s expression is frightened, ask.


    "No, sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Hua shakes her head and asks.


    "Help me take out the garbage."


    "All right."


    Xiaohua nodded and went into the kitchen to help her carry two bags of garbage.


    When Cheng Suya returns to her room, she suddenly receives a phone call from Mr. Zhao, which makes her a little stunned. Why is Mr. Zhao calling so late?


    As she thought, she pressed the answer button and said in her ear, "Miss Zhao."


    "Xiang Qing, there will be a fashion festival tomorrow evening. My old friend has an invitation letter and is going to give it to you."


    "Oh, well, thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know that there will be a fashion festival tomorrow night. It''s a fashion festival held by Huaxia company, which is specially designed to show the clothes designed by national designers.


    However, the fashion festival will certainly be held grand, there will be from foreign and domestic famous designers will come to have a look.


    Cheng Suya had planned to go to the fashion festival for a long time before, and by the way, she could say hello to the old people.


    "Xiang Qing, are you going?"


    "Well, thank you."


    "If you want to go, you can go at seven tomorrow evening. I don''t think it''s necessary to give you an invitation. Anyway, my old friend will go and she will take you in. "


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya is very grateful to Miss Zhao for not blaming her for giving up playing the piano.


    They hang up. Cheng Suya sees a lot of clothes hanging in the wardrobe. It can be seen that none of them is what she plans to wear to the fashion festival tomorrow.


    It seems that the clothes in this closet should be cleaned up. Let''s change them.


    Cheng Suya thinks, then goes to the wardrobe and takes down a lot of clothes. She can''t bear to throw away LAN Xiangqing''s clothes before she died. She puts all the clothes in the clothes box neatly, and then takes the clothes box to the attic on the top of the building.


    Finally, after cleaning the wardrobe, Cheng Suya is lying on the bed tired, thinking about buying some clothes tomorrow morning. Besides, Li Han has just returned her bank card. It''s 100000 yuan. It''s time to spend it.


    Thinking, because Cheng Suya just busy finishing clothes, but also moved to the attic is too tired, accidentally fell asleep.


    Companies. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening, but the top glass of the company is reflected with white light, which seems to never stop.


    The third layer of glass is also on. In the office of the design department, Su Qing and the two are working on the newly designed clothes.


    Su Guoguo specially went out to buy a night snack, took it back to the company, advanced design department, gave it to Su Qing, and said, "honey, night snack is coming."


    Su Qing put down the scissors and ruler in his hand, and they both looked at Su Guoguo''s Supper coming to them and put it on one side of the table."Mr. Su, it''s so late. Didn''t you go back early?"


    Su Qing looked at Su Guoguo in surprise and said.


    "If you work overtime, Nange and I will stay with you."


    Suguo said with a lovely smile, "are you hungry? Eat quickly. After supper, you can catch up if you have strength. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    Said politely with a smile.


    "Right?"


    Su Guoguo and are not very familiar, also smile to reply.


    "Yes, if Sue doesn''t mind, you can call me Xiao."

 Chapter 212

    "What about the Chinese name?"


    Su Guoguo asked curiously.


    "The Chinese name is Chu Yu."


    He said with a smile.


    "Chu Yu is a very nice name. Why is it always in English?"


    "I like English."


    Speak with directness.


    "I''ll call you Xiaoyu later."


    "Sue, if you don''t mind, you can call me whatever you want."


    "Well, light rain."


    After talking with Su Guoguo, she realized that she was going to leave Su Qing in the cold. She quickly looked away and said to Su Qing standing on one side, "honey, I didn''t mean to ignore you."


    "I know, Mr. Su."


    Su Qingdan nodded with a smile.


    Su Guoguo made a gesture of kissing Su Qing, then turned around and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll send Nange supper."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing smiles and nods. As soon as she sees that Su Guo is gone, she wants to say, but she wants to say nothing.


    She wanted to tell Mr. Su that Mr. Zhang had come before.


    Can Chong Su Qing helpless smile said, "in fact, I understand you."


    Su Qing blinks her eyes with a smile and nods. She knows that she must have understood her mind. Maybe she has plans to tell Su Zong, but she still doesn''t say it.


    We can only let president Su go in and have a look.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Su was very kind to you."


    Throw the ruler, go to the desk to sit down, can''t wait to open the midnight snack, while saying.


    "President Su is very kind to everyone."


    Su Qing smiles and sits down. They are having supper.


    While eating fried chicken, he couldn''t help taking out the gossip and saying, "Su always doesn''t like Gu Dong, does he?"


    "Well?"


    Su Qing usually does not like to talk about gossip. When he hears it, he is a little stunned.


    "I''m not sure."


    Su Qing is telling the truth. Besides, she doesn''t know much about the relationship between Su and Gu. If she is the best friend, she believes it.


    "In fact, Mr. Zhang of my family also likes Mr. Gu, alas! As soon as Mr. Zhang came back, he brought delicious food to Mr. Gu, but I was totally ignored by Mr. Zhang. "


    "In fact, I think it''s better to be your president su. He''s still thinking about us and buying US supper."


    He said it with a sense of humor.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Qing didn''t talk much, but he was listening, and then he could only smile.


    "It''s delicious."


    Eating fried chicken, I accidentally ate three more pieces. Originally, Su Guoguo bought five pieces, but Su Qing could only eat two.


    "I''m sorry. I like fried chicken so much that I accidentally ate three pieces."


    "Nothing."


    Su Qing doesn''t mind.


    "I think I like you and Mr. Su."


    From the bottom of my heart.


    Su Qing laughed and said nothing. She thought it was very humorous and easy to communicate. She thought that if Cheng Dong was there, she would like it.


    Su Guoguo is dancing and humming a song. As soon as she enters the office, she is stunned to see the figure of one more person.


    Why is Zhang Rou here?


    Su Guoguo came out of her mind.


    Zhang Rou is sitting on one side of the sofa, eating fruit platter with Gu Nan, chatting and laughing.


    This picture, in Su Guoguo''s eyes, is very ambiguous.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo sullen in the heart, with an unnatural smile on her face, handed Gu Nan the night snack in her hand and said, "brother Nan, I specially bought you kebabs and fried chicken."


    "Guoguo, why haven''t you come home yet?"


    Gu Nan didn''t expect that Su Guoguo went out to buy supper and didn''t go home.


    "Brother Nan, do you want me to go home?"


    Su Guoguo snorted.


    "It''s very late."


    Gu Nan read out Su Guoguo''s dissatisfaction and said with a smile.


    "Can''t I stay with Nange?"


    Su Guoguo squints at Zhang Rou and asks Gu Nan.


    "You naughty, what else can I do with you?"


    Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo and said to Zhang Rou, "Mr. Zhang, do you want to have supper?"


    "No need."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "I never eat supper."


    "Isn''t Zhang always going to go home?"


    Su Guoguo walks to Zhang Rou impolitely. A sofa sits down and stares at Zhang rou.


    "Since Mr. Su is going to stay with Mr. Dong, I''ll leave without disturbing you."


    Zhang Rou can feel Su Guo staring at her, but she has an enemy. Knowing it, she smiles and stands up to go.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll take you down."


    Gu Nan is about to stand up and send Zhang Rou away. Zhang Rou takes a step ahead of Su Guoguo and says, "no, you''d better accompany president su."Why?


    Su Guoguo didn''t want Nange to send Zhang Rou down. Who knows that Zhang Rou actually said this, which made her feel a little mean.


    "Brother Nan, please send it to president Zhang."


    Su Guoguo pretends to be very generous, but he can''t hide his unwillingness.


    Then, Gu Nan Zhen sent Zhang Rou down. Su Guo sat on the sofa and watched their backs leave. He suddenly lost his temper like an aggrieved baby and said, "brother Nan, I mean you don''t want to send Zhang Rou down. Who knows you''re so good that you really send Zhang Rou down, huh


    Gu Nan and Zhang Rou take the elevator down to the ground floor. Zhang Rou stops and says, "it''s here. You can go back to accompany Mr. Su."

 Chapter 213

    Gu Nan said with a warm smile, "President Su has always been spoiled. I hope President Zhang doesn''t have to put it in his heart."


    "It''s OK. Sue is always a child. She''s more simple. She''s very good."


    Zhang Rou said, her cheeks can not help but faint some blush, her eyes even quietly looking at Gu Nan''s cheek, temporarily forgot to avoid sight.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang is a very powerful designer. It''s OK to stay here in the future."


    "Gu Dong, I wanted to say that. Fortunately, you said it. Since Gu Dong is so optimistic about her, it''s not a bad thing for her to communicate with Su Qing all the time."


    With that, Zhang Rou''s heart is inexplicably excited. If Gu Dong wants to stay here and communicate with Su Qing, can she come to see Gu Dong at any time.


    The little woman''s mind makes Zhang Rou look more and more tender. Gu Nan sees that Zhang Rou has no following to say, saying, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll go back first. Be careful on the way back."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, see you next time."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Gu Nan turns around and walks to the elevator door. Zhang Rou looks at his back and is a little dementia.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I saw Gu Nan, her heart was beating wildly. It was time for her to lose her thinking. On that day, she saw Gu Nan for the first time and fell in love at first sight.


    Yes, she fell in love with Gu Nan at first sight, and she couldn''t help thinking about how to get closer to Gu Nan.


    Until Gu Nan took the elevator to go up, Zhang Rou put her eyes away, smile at the corner of her mouth, and walked to the parking space.


    She opened the driver''s door and got on the bus. Before she turned the key of the train, her mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Rou reaches into the front passenger''s seat, puts her bag in it and takes out her mobile phone. It''s Li Bai.


    What do you want to call her so late?


    Zhang Rou untied the lock screen, pressed the answer button and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you mean, sister Rou? Why should I sell my villa to someone else? "


    There was a cry of discontent at that end.


    When he said this, Zhang Rou kneaded her forehead helplessly. She was busy with her work, but she really forgot not to tell Li Bai in detail.


    The day before yesterday, grandfather Li talked to her and said that he wanted to sell the villa where Li Bai lived and let Li Bai move to the apartment.


    Zhang Rou doesn''t quite understand why grandfather Li wants to sell the villa where Li Bai lives. She doesn''t really want to know more about this question. She just does it according to what grandfather Li says.


    I didn''t expect that Li Bai asked her about it.


    "Grandfather Li arranged this. I''m just in charge of helping. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to the residence and talk to your grandfather. "


    Zhang Rou said faintly.


    "But the premise is that you''d better not be angry with Grandpa. Don''t forget that Grandpa Li is not in good health and can''t be provoked."


    "Sister Rou, I''m not used to living there."


    That end said with depression.


    "You have to live if you are not used to it. After all, grandfather Li arranged it for you, and you have to accept your life."


    "Sister Rou, won''t you help me persuade my grandfather?"


    "Why? My grandfather is not in good health. I don''t have the courage to offend him. I want you to offend yourself. "


    "Well, you win, sister Rou, I''ll take my life!"


    That end Li White says, the tone has the voice of clenching teeth.


    "Nothing else. I''ll hang up."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t wait for the other party to say anything. She just presses hang up. After hanging up, she threw her cell phone into her bag and started the car to leave the basement.


    Gu Nan is returning to his office when he meets Su Qinghe in the corridor. They are waiting outside the office as if they are waiting for him to come back.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m in a hurry."


    Su Qing saw Gu Dong coming back and said.


    "Hard work, go back to rest, don''t come to work early tomorrow."


    Gu Nan listened and nodded with a warm smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Su Qing nodded and said, preparing to organize the language.


    "By the way, if you like to stay here in the future, you can keep it all the time and communicate with Su Qing more."


    Gu Nan''s vision falls to say.


    "Eh? Ah, yes


    Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Dong if she would stay here in the future. Who knew Gu Dong had spoken before her. Now she had nothing to say, so she nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    "You go back and have a good rest."


    "Well."


    As soon as Gu Nan enters the office, he can''t help looking at Su Guoguo who is sleeping on the sofa. He is sleeping soundly.


    It''s almost 12 o''clock. Su Guoguo is sleepy and falls asleep.


    Gu Nan watched as she was sleeping. He walked over and took the thin quilt on the other sofa to cover Su Guo''s body."Simple and elegant."


    After covering the thin quilt, Gu Nan put her hand away. Unexpectedly, Su Guoguo suddenly reached out and grabbed him by the wrist. It can be seen that she was sleeping with her eyes closed, and the babbling was still there.


    "Suya, don''t leave"


    "Suya, where are you going? Don''t leave me


    Su Guoguo sees Cheng Suya waving to her in her dream, then turns into a fog and disappears. As soon as she sees Cheng Suya disappear, she is anxious to catch her, but she catches the fog.

 Chapter 214

    "Woo woo."


    Su Guoguo is dreaming. She opens her eyes and watches Cheng Suya disappear into a fog. She can''t catch it. She squats down and buries herself in her arms crying.


    Because the pictures in the dream make the sleeping Su Guo also sob.


    Gu Nan''s eyes were shocked, and then he patted Su Guo''s shoulder gently, as if his mother was coaxing the child to sleep.


    "Guoguo, I''ve been here."


    He patted a few times, while watching Su Guoguo sobbing, while dropping a few tears, his heart also followed a pain.


    It''s only a month and a half since Cheng Suya left, but she lives in his and Su Guoguo''s heart, as if she never left them.


    Cheng Suya, during the time after you were away, Su Guoguo and I have been very uncomfortable. They don''t know how to comfort each other. In fact, Guoguo miss you very much. Also, I miss you very much, Lao Cheng.


    On one side of the coffee table is Su Guoguo''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, when the screen lights up naturally, it turns out that there is no electricity to remind you to charge quickly. But it''s only been on for a minute and it''s not dark. Gu Nan''s eyes are looking at the mobile screen.


    All of a sudden, Suguo looses his hand, turns over and continues to fall asleep toward the back of the sofa.


    Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo as if he didn''t feel so bad. He stopped whimpering and became calm. He just reached for the mobile phone and saw that it was out of power. He was preparing to charge her.


    When the power is charged, Gu Nan accidentally points to wechat, and the wechat is opened. The first person to contact is Cheng Suya. His gentle eyes pass by a shock, and then he points at the head of Suya. When he sees that Su Guoguo usually sends everything to Cheng Suya, the photos taken a few days ago, and the words in her heart. After watching, Gu Nan''s mouth with a faint smile, a little sad smile.


    After reading it, he turned off wechat and quietly put his mobile phone beside the socket. Then back in the swivel chair, leaning against his back, he looked up at the ceiling, silent for a long time.


    He sat in front of the computer screen, the desktop is three young them, in the cherry tree group photo, freeze frame.


    Gu Nan couldn''t help looking at the table. He couldn''t look away for a long time. Among them, Cheng Suya''s smiling face seems to live under his eyes.


    Lao Cheng, how are you doing in the sky?


    I don''t know why. Every time I dream about you, Su Guoguo and myself, they are fighting together. It seems that it happened yesterday.


    But why do you go in a hurry and leave me and Guoguo here.


    Gu Nan''s eyes gradually have rolling tears, are forced to go in, did not fall down, eyes red, even the light of the fluorescent lamp can not cover up.


    Lao Cheng, I''m sorry, and now, I''m really sorry.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he went abroad in a hurry two years ago and didn''t take a good look at Lao Cheng, who knows that now, two years later, when he learns that she has passed away, he will return home. It seems that he has missed everything. What you miss can''t come back.


    The next day, Cheng Suya had a rare dream that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan were holding her right hand and left hand respectively, and they were running on the playground. In a flash, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan disappeared.


    It''s weird.


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel that her left eyelid and right eyelid were skipping, so her dream was 80% inaccurate. She thought that maybe she worried too much at ordinary times, so that she could have such a dream. Come on.


    When she got out of bed, she found that it was more than eight o''clock. When Cheng Suya came downstairs, she heard maids working in the living room, and there was a chirping voice.


    "The first lady was taught a lesson by the second lady last night. She just met the coffee table. Who knew she went to the hospital this morning?"


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    "What tricks will the first lady and Mrs. Su play against the second lady?"


    ¡­¡­


    Every word they said fell into Cheng Suya''s ears. She didn''t quite understand the details. Besides, she got up late just now, so she must have missed something.


    Cheng Suya went to the living room, scanned the maids who were working, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Miss two, you are up."


    "Here you are. We have something to tell you."


    The maids report to Cheng Suya one after another.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Cheng Suya nodded and listened.


    "Mrs. Su took her to the hospital this morning, but Mr. LAN already knew what happened last night."


    "And then?"


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing usually like to report to their father, which is the most normal thing. Cheng Suya is used to it.


    "No, then, it''s just that we seem to see Mr. Lan''s face is not very good, and he left in a hurry without breakfast."


    A maid whispered, loud enough to be heard by anyone in the living room, but not by passers-by outside.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "you are busy.""Miss two, you really don''t worry if Mr. LAN will lose his temper when he knows about it."


    Asked the maid.


    "We can only see the moves."


    Cheng Suya said indifferently.

 Chapter 215

    "Second lady, breakfast is ready for you."


    Sister in law came into the living room and said.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya looks back at her sister-in-law and says with a smile.


    "Miss two, you seem to get up late today."


    Sister in law usually gets up early, but now she gets up late.


    "I dream too much by accident."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile and went to the dining table.


    As soon as she goes to the dining table, she opens the back of her chair and sits down. Cheng Suya unlocks the lock screen and points out the fashion news. By the way, she looks at the fashion news while drinking porridge. The first thing she sees is that Huaxia company holds the second Fashion Festival. It can be seen that the fashion festival tonight is definitely the most grand.


    After a cursory reading, Cheng Suya turns off the news. As soon as she sees that the porridge in the bowl is almost finished, she stands up to look for the maids.


    The maids are working separately. If they are ready, they will go anywhere to clean up.


    "Sisters."


    Cheng Suya shouts at them and signals them to come.


    "Miss two, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, the maids put down their work and trotted to Cheng Suya to form a line.


    "What''s the matter, miss two?"


    "Any of you want to go out? I want to take someone out to buy clothes. "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to trouble her sister-in-law. She wants to choose one of the maids to go out with her.


    "Xiao Fen."


    The maids all agreed. They turned their heads and looked at a maid with a ponytail standing at the end.


    Xiao Fen was so much looked at herself by the maids that she looked at them and said, "I? What''s the matter? "


    "Xiao Fen, since they have chosen you, would you like to go out shopping with me?"


    Cheng Suya also cast her eyes on Xiao Fen and asked with a smile.


    "I''m very honored, miss two."


    Xiao Fen said with emphasis.


    "Well, change your clothes and get ready to go out."


    "Eh? Ah, yes


    When Xiao Fen heard that she was going out with the second young lady, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    By the way, Cheng Suya asked the maids again, "why did you choose Xiaofen?"


    "Because Xiao Fen knows how to match, we always ask her what we wear."


    Said the maids in one voice.


    "You''re smart."


    Cheng Suya praised.


    The maids laughed and their faces became much more lovable.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Fen changes her clothes and comes out. On the way to Huaxia square, she gets into the car driven by a private driver with Cheng Suya. On the way, Xiao Fen''s heart is very excited. At the same time, she gets excited.


    "I didn''t expect that they were right. It seems that you really know how to match."


    Cheng Suya takes a light look at Xiaofen''s clothes. She praises them.


    "Where. Just a little bit. "


    Xiao Fen said modestly.


    "If you went to fashion design school, now you don''t have to work so hard in the LAN family."


    Cheng Suya can''t help saying with her own ideas.


    "Miss two, I never thought about it."


    Xiao Fen said, shaking her head.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, indicating that she understood, and then said nothing.


    At Huaxia square, the private driver takes them to the revolving door of the entrance, and then drives them back to the parking area to wait.


    Cheng Suya and Xiao Fen get off before and after. As soon as they enter Huaxia Building, there are more customers coming. It''s a bit crowded, and it''s easy to wipe their shoulders. While walking on the road, Cheng Suya reminds Xiao Fen to keep up so as not to lose her.


    Xiaofen obediently follows Cheng Suya closely. They walk side by side, looking at any brand store at will, and strolling around on the first floor. No brand store''s clothes come into her eyes.


    After strolling around for a long time, Cheng Suya reaches for Xiaofen''s wrist and takes the elevator to the second floor.


    On the first and second floor, Xiao Fen suddenly felt anxious and couldn''t help faltering and saying, "miss two I I want to go to the bathroom. "


    "Go ahead."


    Cheng Suya nods and shows Xiao Fen the way to the bathroom.


    Xiaofen nods and walks back to the bathroom. Cheng Suya stands in the same place waiting for Xiaofen to come back.


    At the same time, over there, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are walking hand in hand. When Bai Weiwei sees the store, she stops and says, "Feng Feng, I really like that dress. Do you want to try it on?"


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded with a faint smile.


    When they entered the store, the enthusiastic salesgirl asked with a polite smile, "Sir, madam, there is a discount here. If you have any clothes you like, 20% off for two."


    Bai Weiwei waved her hand to the salesgirl and said, "we''re looking for a choice."The salesgirl nodded and asked them to choose at will. Then she went over and repeated the sentence with another customer.


    In the women''s wear area, Bai Weiwei shows Chen Feng two clothes she likes, "Feng Feng, do you think they look good?"


    "Well, it looks good."


    Chen Feng nodded lightly.


    "Feng Feng, wait for me to change and come out to show you."


    "Well."


    Bai Weiwei took two clothes to the dressing room to change out, turned around in front of Chen Feng and said, "is it good-looking? "Feng Feng."


    Chen Feng looked at it lightly, nodded and said perfunctorily, "it''s good-looking."

 Chapter 216

    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei can hear Chen Feng''s tone is a bit perfunctory, as if following her, not happy to coquetry way, "good-looking? Feng Feng, to tell you the truth. "


    "Everything looks good. Everything looks good on you."


    Chen Feng said, a little trance, he said this, it seems that once felt.


    There is a picture playing in his mind. Last time, Cheng Suya took him to the women''s clothing store to buy clothes, but she picked and picked one of her favorite clothes and changed it for him.


    "Feng Feng, do you think this dress suits me?"


    "Good looking."


    "Don''t be perfunctory."


    Cheng Suya is not willing to say with her lips.


    "It looks good. Everything looks good on you."


    "Feng Feng, I didn''t find out. You''ve learned to put honey in your mouth."


    Cheng Suya smiles, reaches out and pinches Chen Feng''s nose, and then says, "you are so cute!"


    I do not know why, memories of this picture seems to be warm and beautiful, but let Chen Feng''s heart has an inexplicable deep sense of guilt.


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Feng Feng, what are you thinking?"


    Bai Weiwei''s worried voice penetrated into his ears, waking him up immersed in memories.


    "It''s OK. If you like, buy them all."


    Chen Feng recovered and looked at Bai Weiwei''s hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "Really? Feng Feng, I love you so much. "


    Bai Weiwei came forward and gave Chen Feng a few kisses on his left cheek. Chen Feng''s look was a little shocked and said unnaturally, "Weiwei, pay attention here."


    Note that this is a shop, not other shops. It''s not good to be seen by acquaintances.


    "Feng Feng, no one here knows us anyway. What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t care, and then goes to buy two clothes after changing. Chen Feng takes a look at Bai Weiwei and scans around again. There are no acquaintances, so she takes out her wallet from her pocket and swipes her card to pay.


    Cheng Suya stands in the same place. Her eyes have stopped at the store over there. She notices the familiar figures of the two. At a glance, she knows that they are Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng.


    They are really tired of being together. They carry Cheng Suya, who died, and have the face to shop here.


    After looking at it, Cheng Suya''s eyes are angry and cold.


    "Miss two, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Fen just came back from the bathroom. He trotted all the way and stopped in front of Cheng Suya. He crossed his waist and gasped.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t wait long."


    Cheng Suya put away her eyes, moved to Xiaofen and said with a smile.


    "Miss two, you don''t look very well?"


    Xiao Fen naturally noticed that Cheng Suya''s look was a little terrible. She asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya gets up and walks. Xiao Fen doesn''t ask any more questions. He follows Cheng Suya to have a look.


    After buying clothes, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei come out of the store hand in hand. They are walking past the store. After passing the store, the next one is.


    Bai Weiwei is afraid that her acquaintances in the shop will find her shopping with Chen Feng, so she quickly avoids the shop and goes to it.


    Cheng Suya follows behind them. Seeing that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng avoid each other, they know that they are afraid that there are acquaintances in the store, so they don''t go in. They just avoid rushing to other stores.


    Standing on one side, Xiao Fen seems to notice something. Seeing that the second young lady''s eyes are closely following the back of a pair of men and women holding hands in front of her, she is a little puzzled and almost seems to understand something.


    "Miss two, are we following them?"


    Xiao Fen couldn''t bear to ask.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nods and says that later, he and Xiao Fen follow Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng into the store.


    "Feng Feng, that skirt is so beautiful. I love it."


    Bai Weiwei''s delicate voice falls into Cheng Suya''s ears, which makes her look cold and frosty.


    What a Bai Weiwei, what a female employee who seduces Chen Feng!


    When Cheng Suya returns from her rebirth, she never thinks that Bai Weiwei, her employee, has seduced her husband and killed her with her husband.


    Since this is the case, Cheng Suya will certainly give them back the perjury that they conspired to frame her to death in Solomon.


    "Xiao Fen."


    "Miss two, I''m here."


    Cheng Suya is looking at Bai Weiwei. She is asking the salesgirl to take off the light blue dress she is wearing on the dummy in the window, and she is calling Xiao Fen.


    "Xiao Fen, I like this dress. Ask the salesgirl to take it off."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Xiao Fen just didn''t notice that Bai Weiwei also asked the salesgirl to take it down.


    "The second lady wants this dress. Take it off."Xiao Fen trotted to the salesgirl and said.


    When the salesgirl was going to take it down, she was suddenly called by Xiao Fen, who came running over. She was slightly surprised and said, "there was a lady who asked for this before, so ah, you''d better wait. If the lady is not satisfied with it, I''ll try it on again. "


    Xiao Fen listened and looked at Bai Weiwei. She suddenly understood why the second Miss asked her to take it down for the salesgirl. She said tactfully, "you''re wrong. My second Miss liked it first. I don''t know who let you take it down first."

 Chapter 217

    When Xiao Fen finished, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing, thinking it was right to take Xiao Fen.


    The salesgirl looks like she is in a dilemma. After looking at Xiao Fen, she looks at Cheng Suya standing beside her. She is organizing language in her mind.


    One side of Bai Weiwei just heard Xiao Fenli''s words, Liu Mei stood up, looked at Xiao Fen and said, "it''s obviously my first choice. You''re talking nonsense."


    Xiaofen did not show weakness to reply with a stare and said, "my second Miss likes this one. Even if you are one step ahead of my second miss, you have to let it go."


    "You! Where is the second lady


    Bai Weiwei was almost choked by the anger. Looking at Xiao Fen, she could smell the smell of a village girl from the countryside. She frowned and asked.


    "This is miss two."


    Xiao Fen steps back to the side of Cheng Suya and points to Cheng Suya.


    When Bai Weiwei''s eyes move to Cheng Suya, Cheng Suya casts a cold look at her and looks at Bai Weiwei squarely.


    A few seconds after Bai Weiwei is confronted by Cheng Suya, a trace of strangeness passes through her heart. She looks at Cheng Suya and tries to think about where she met her in her mind.


    "It''s Miss LAN Er, LAN Xiangqing."


    Chen Feng beside Bai Weiwei moved his face and said with a smile. This is an answer for Bai Weiwei.


    "Blue to clear?"


    Bai Weiwei almost remembered something and looked a little shocked.


    She didn''t expect to meet Miss LAN Xiangqing, the second miss of the LAN family, who is recognized by the city as a talented pianist.


    "Do you know me?"


    When Cheng Suya heard Chen Feng''s words, she moved her eyes to Chen Feng again and carefully looked at Chen Feng''s present appearance, which had not changed from before.


    But Chen Feng''s face makes Cheng Suya''s heart pass by a painful place.


    Chen Feng, you owe me my life!


    Chen Su Feng looked at the news a few days ago, and everyone knew that his eyes were sharp


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Su Ya light should a, and squint white Wei Wei pretended not to know, said, "who is this?"


    She asked, but Chen Feng''s look suddenly covered up panic, said, "she is Bai Weiwei."


    Bai Weiwei stood aside, listening to Chen Feng''s words, then said with a fake smile, "since you like this one so much, I''ll let you try it on."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya sneered and asked.


    One of the salesgirls couldn''t help but ask, "which one of you wants to try it on first?" She asked in a cautious tone.


    "Then I''ll try it on first?"


    Cheng Suya deliberately tries to inquire.


    "Well, you can try it on first. I don''t mind. I can choose other clothes."


    Bai Weiwei has a fake smile on her face. In fact, she says in her heart that the second miss of the blue family is so great that she will try it on with others.


    Maybe she looks like a fake smile, and almost can''t stop. Cheng Suya sees through her mind, so she starts to sneer and says, "Bai Weiwei, I think since it''s your favorite one, you might as well try it on first."


    "No, no, you''d better try it on first. I''ll go and see other women''s clothes."


    Bai Weiwei was too polite with a smile, then she took Chen Feng''s arm and motioned to go quickly.


    Want to slip away so fast? no way!


    Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t let Bai Weiwei plan to leave. She hasn''t tortured Bai Weiwei.


    "Please try this on for her."


    Cheng Suya said to the salesgirl.


    "All right."


    The salesgirl handed Bai Weiwei the light blue dress and said, "Miss, please."


    Bai Weiwei is stunned and looks at Cheng Suya with a light look. She can''t figure out what she''s thinking, so she has to take the long skirt and go to the dressing room.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Bai Weiwei enter the dressing room, she looked away and fell on Chen Feng, pretending not to know him, looked at him and said, "are you Chen Feng?"


    "Yes, Miss LAN, do you know me?"


    Chen Feng nodded and asked politely.


    "Who doesn''t know Cheng Suya''s husband''s name is Chen Feng?"


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, which seemed harmless.


    Chen Feng''s face has slightly changed before his words are heard. Cheng Suya knows that Chen Feng must have felt guilty when he thought of the picture at that time.


    "I don''t quite understand. I really want to ask Chen Feng. Can I ask you a question?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "What does Miss LAN want to ask?"


    Chen Feng said, while looking at Cheng Suya''s light makeup, she was fascinated by her light makeup. It has to be said that Lan Xiangqing, who has read in the newspaper, is so beautiful to see a real person in front of her.


    "I read the news that your wife, Cheng Suya, died in the bathroom a few days after she got married, but you were not there. You said that she came back late for social activities and found that your wife died the next morning. Is this the case?"Cheng Suya''s tone seems to be asking.


    "Yes."


    Without thinking, Chen Feng said that he didn''t look a little alarmed!


    Cheng Suya''s eyes stopped at Chen Feng''s look for a long time. Seeing that Chen Feng''s look was calm, she didn''t see anything else. Good Chen Feng, do you think your wife died without understanding?

 Chapter 218

    Chen Feng, you certainly didn''t expect that your wife would be able to come back from the dead, survive, stand in front of you, stare at you, laugh at you, lie, see how you betrayed me and get along with Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer in her heart, looking at Chen Feng calmly, but her eyes couldn''t hide a cruel light.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask again. She knew that Bai Weiwei was almost ready to come out.


    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei came out of the dressing room in a light blue dress. When she saw Chen Feng and Cheng Suya standing face to face, but they didn''t communicate with each other, she went over with a sigh of relief and said, "Feng Feng, are you good-looking?"


    "Good looking."


    Chen Feng looks down at Cheng Suya. Seeing that she doesn''t continue to ask, he turns away and falls on Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei wearing a light blue dress. Although it matches her pretty much, Cheng Suya doesn''t think the quality of the dress matches her.


    Just hear Chen Feng say good-looking, this makes Cheng Suya can think of that time, Chen Feng also said to her, you wear anything good-looking. That sounds ironic.


    "Xiao Fen."


    Cheng Suya called one side of Xiaofen said.


    "Miss two, I''m here."


    "You go and choose which suits me."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Xiaofen nodded and strolled around the women''s clothing area. She flipped and picked. Finally, she picked three long skirts for Cheng Suya and said, "miss two, what do you think?"


    Cheng Suya is looking at Xiaofen holding three clothes hanging in her hand, each with different long skirts, light pink, off white and brown.


    "Sure enough, they are right. You have a good eye."


    Cheng Suya said with approval.


    "Thank you very much, miss. Which one do you like?"


    "Off white."


    Cheng Suya''s favorite color at first glance is the off white dress. Although it is immortal in everyone''s eyes, it is more elegant and precipitation for her.


    She likes this kind of temperament. She takes Xiaofen''s off white dress and goes to the dressing room to change it.


    The off white dress is off the shoulder, which is worthy of her light makeup as soon as Cheng Suya puts it on. Cheng Suya''s long dress floats with her, and her skirt takes off.


    Xiao Fen was totally stunned.


    Miss two, how beautiful!


    While Chen Feng was watching, he was attracted by Cheng Suya''s beauty.


    Bai Weiwei''s face is a little ugly. She turns around in front of the mirror that Cheng Suya is standing in front of. She has to admit that Lan Xiangqing''s face is better than her. Now the skirt she is wearing looks so beautiful that it can match her.


    She looked down at herself wearing a light blue dress, beautiful, it can''t match her wearing a white dress.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei catches a glimpse of Chen Feng who is hooked by Cheng Suya''s beauty. She touches Chen Feng''s arm and says, "Feng Feng, I like this one. Can I buy it?"


    "If you like, buy it."


    Chen Feng soon recovered, put away his sight and turned to Bai Weiwei.


    "Feng Feng, you are the best to me."


    Bai Weiwei was just about to kiss Chen Feng''s left cheek.


    Cheng Suya is standing in front of her. Looking at Bai Weiwei reflected in the mirror, she is standing on tiptoe to kiss Chen Feng''s left cheek. Her eyes are chilly. She stumbles and barks.


    "Ah


    Soon, Chen Feng turned his head to see Cheng Suya''s foot sprained. He immediately rushed up to help Cheng Suya, who was about to fall, and said, "Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    Cheng Suya lowered her head and could feel Chen Feng''s hands holding her arm. Then she slowly raised her head and said to Chen Feng''s face, "thank you."


    Then she looked over Chen Feng''s shoulder to Bai Weiwei, who was standing, and evoked an imperceptible sneer.


    Bai Weiwei, how did you seduce Chen Feng in the first place? I have to give it back.


    When Cheng Suya wanted to push Chen Feng away, she suddenly got a powerful hand to hold her right shoulder and pull her back to the other side''s arms.


    Cheng Suya''s vision has changed direction. It hasn''t slowed down for a moment. What happened just now? Immediately into each other''s arms, her nostrils filled with the smell of Cologne.


    She did not look up to see who was pulling her into her arms, and suddenly guessed who it was.


    "My fiancee is not allowed to have intimate contact with another man."


    In Cheng Suya''s ear, there is a cold male voice, obviously speaking to Chen Feng.


    It''s Mr. Li Han. Why is he here?


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to think about how Li Han knew she was here, Li Han released her and pulled her to her side to make her stand well. Then he looked at Chen Feng with deep eyes.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t look back surprised. Surprised, Li Han appears and pulls LAN Xiangqing to his side. Don''t think about it. Mr. Li Han just said that Lan Xiangqing is his fiancee.Li Han''s fiancee?


    Bai Weiwei ran to Chen Feng''s side. Before she spoke, she was robbed by Li Han and said, "Mr. Chen Feng, please respect yourself! You didn''t touch my fiancee. "


    That''s a side leak! Give me full marks!

 Chapter 219

    Wait, how does she smell the vinegar? Is this from Mr. Li Han?


    Cheng Suya stands on Li Han''s side. Her left arm is still being grasped by the other side. She feels a little pain in her skin, which naturally makes her not feel it.


    When she looked at his handsome face, she was not careful.


    But Chen Feng looked embarrassed and polite, and said with a smile, "just now miss LAN accidentally fell down. I just stepped forward to support Miss LAN. I didn''t expect that you misunderstood this."


    There is no doubt that what he said is true.


    Cheng Suya listened and looked at Chen Feng with cold eyes. She put a cool smile on her mouth and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen Feng. My fiance misunderstood me. I''ll explain to him later."


    Misunderstanding? Explain?


    Thanks to this woman, what she said is very nice!


    Li Han can''t help but show his frightfulness. His eyes are slightly dark. He thinks, it seems that he didn''t have to worry with another man just now for the sake of this woman.


    "It''s OK, Miss LAN. I didn''t expect that you had a fiance?"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, he had a different meaning. Anyone could hear it.


    But Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly. What''s Chen Feng''s words? Is he fond of LAN Xiangqing?


    Li Han said coldly, "Mr. Chen Feng, please stay away from my fiancee in the future."


    Leaving a word behind, Li Han turns to look at Cheng Suya and says, "Xiang Qing, what else do you have to say to him? If you don''t have anything to say, try to keep a distance with him. Do you understand?"


    "OK, cold."


    Cheng Suya had to smile at Li Han and said, "I can understand that you are jealous, right?"


    "I don''t have to be jealous for you woman."


    Li Han''s face did not change, but there was more ridicule.


    "Well, since the play is over, it''s time to break up."


    Cheng Suya says with a faint smile as she shows her hand.


    "Miss two, do you want to buy this dress?"


    Xiao Fen didn''t come back when she looked at it. She soon had a reaction and asked.


    "Buy it."


    Cheng Suya gives Xiaofen a satisfied look, which means that you asked in time.


    Li Han can''t help looking at Cheng Suya. She looks slim in a long off white dress, but her light makeup is full of charm.


    This woman is really beautiful and different from before.


    Bai Weiwei saw that she was almost ready to leave, and said to Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, I won''t buy it. Let''s go back." Her tone masked discontented jealousy.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng answered faintly.


    Before leaving, Bai Weiwei changed her original clothes and returned the light blue dress to the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl took the light blue dress, and then she saw Cheng Suya and said, "Miss, just now miss didn''t want this one. Do you want to try it on?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want any clothes that others try on."


    Cheng Suya smiles at the salesgirl with a cold voice.


    At this point, the salesgirl looked embarrassed and had to put the light blue dress back on the dummy.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes moved away from the salesgirl. She was going to go to the dressing room to change her clothes. But Li Han asked her, "do you like this one?"


    Like it?


    Cheng Suya understood and said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    "Well."


    Li Han didn''t nod his head, and then he said to the salesgirl, "I bought this one. I''ll swipe the card."


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya is not used to asking people to pay for her. She says with a smile, "Han, I''ll buy this. I don''t have to trouble you so much."


    This woman!


    Li Han''s eyes sank, looking at Cheng Suya, but he couldn''t say it.


    Cheng Suya knew that Mr. Li Han was so angry that he had nothing to say. As soon as she went to the dressing room, Li Han dropped a sentence and said, "whatever you want!"


    Then the footsteps left.


    His tone made her want to laugh, but she couldn''t make a sound. It must be Mr. Li Han, who is proud and charming. He didn''t know that he would have such a day. He was so angry with her.


    After all, she didn''t mean to be angry.


    After buying the cream dress, the salesgirl packed it for her and handed it to her, saying, "come next time."


    Cheng Suya and Xiao Fen left the shop side by side. Xiao Fen suddenly didn''t understand and said, "miss two, Li Dashao bought this for you, but why did you refuse?"


    "Because I''m not used to having people pay for myself."


    Cheng Suya didn''t turn her eyes to see Xiaofen.


    After saying this, Xiao Fen nodded and asked nothing more. But the previous picture replays in Cheng Suya''s mind, and she can''t help smiling.In other words, how did Li Han know she was here?


    This question, Cheng Suya did not ask Li Han, not forget, just do not want to ask.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei go to the underground floor hand in hand. When they take the elevator to the lower floor, the elevator door is slowly opening. Bai Weiwei looses his arm and says, "Feng Feng, do you like LAN Xiangqing?"


    "Vivi, what are you talking about?"


    Chen Feng listened and said with a frown.

 Chapter 220

    "No nonsense. I can hear you clearly. Didn''t you think LAN Xiangqing had a fiance, right?"


    Bai Weiwei said, unable to bear the dissatisfaction, and then excited.


    "Vivi, you think too much."


    Chen Feng looks calm, and excited Bai Weiwei out of place.


    "Feng Feng, LAN Xiangqing has a fiance. He is Li Han, the chairman of the company. The news has already come out. They have an engagement. Maybe they will get married soon."


    Bai Weiwei deliberately put this words very heavy, every word is to let Chen FengHao understand, LAN Xiangqing''s identity is not everyone can touch.


    "Vivi."


    After hearing this, Chen Feng pulled down his face and said, "if you continue to monkey around, stay here. I''ll go first."


    With that, Chen Feng strode to the parking space where his car was parked.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned. She had a very bad taste in her heart and said, "Feng Feng, wait, Feng Feng, wait."


    "I''m wrong. Just now my tone was too heavy. Feng Feng, don''t be angry."


    White Wei Wei side trot past, because the high heels are too high, so she side trot, side trip knock a few. I didn''t fall to the ground. I just held on.


    Chen Feng turns a deaf ear and goes to the parking space. Then he opens the driver''s door and starts the car. Without waiting for Bai Weiwei to come and get on, he avoids Bai Weiwei and leaves.


    "Feng Feng! I''m wrong. Can''t I? Feng Feng, come back


    Bai Weiwei rushed out of the car and yelled, "Feng Feng, you can''t leave me here. How can I go home?"


    Coincidentally, Cheng Suya and Xiao Fen also come to the underground floor. When they pass by, they hear Bai Weiwei''s roaring voice. They can see that people''s uncontrollable excitement is out of control!


    Isn''t that Bai Weiwei''s voice? Did you quarrel with Chen Feng before?


    Cheng Suya guessed that there was not much, then she took Xiaofen''s arm and went to the other side of the road to see what Bai Weiwei was doing.


    Bai Weiwei''s back falls into Cheng Suya''s eyes. Cheng Suya smiles and says, "Bai Weiwei, your play and I are just beginning to progress. Get ready!"


    She whispered, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya replied faintly.


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya and Xiao Fen to find the driver, the private driver just drove out of the parking space and came to them and said, "miss two."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei standing not far ahead and nods to get on the bus with Xiao Fen.


    After getting on the bus, Cheng Suya asks the private driver to drive to Bai Weiwei''s side and stop. Bai Weiwei sees a car coming to her side and thinks that she''s blocking someone else''s way out, so she steps back and gives way.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya sat in the back seat, close to the window, rolled down the window, with a cold cry.


    Bai Weiwei hears someone calling her. She is shocked. She turns her head to see Cheng Suya sitting in the back of the car, looking at her.


    What a blue sunny day!


    Bai Weiwei looked unhappy, and her tone was not very good. She asked, "what''s the matter? Miss LAN


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I didn''t mean to see you here. I want to ask you if you want to get on the bus? I''ll take you back. "


    Cheng Suya is sneering at the bottom of her heart, and seems to be speaking gently on the surface.


    "Thank you very much for Miss Lan''s kindness. No need."


    Bai Weiwei said, with the weight of dissatisfaction.


    "Well, you''d better hang out here. I''ll go first."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were filled with a seemingly strange sneer, and then she pressed the button to let the window slowly rise up so that the private driver could drive away.


    "Blue to clear! What are you


    Bai Weiwei saw a car leaving, clenching her incisors.


    "Miss two, she seems to have an enemy against you."


    Xiao Fen is aware of the question.


    "Oh, how superficial she is to seduce other people''s husbands


    Cheng Suya sneers at the thought of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei joining hands to kill her.


    "Seducing other people''s husbands? What do you mean, miss two? "


    Xiao Fen asked.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to know."


    Cheng Suya said with no trace.


    Xiao Fen nodded her head and didn''t ask anything. But why? When she heard the tone of the second young lady, she felt strange and didn''t know what was strange.


    Company, top level.


    Han Dong stood in front of the glass window, with his left hand pointing to the porcelain cup with multiple flowers. Inside the cup was the fragrant Guanyin tea. While looking at the scenery outside the window, he drank a few mouthfuls. He was very relaxed.


    "Han Dong, director Xu has something to see."


    The female secretary didn''t step forward and stood by the door to report."Let him in."


    "All right."


    The female secretary retreated. As soon as Xu Bai came in, she went to the side of Han Dong and said, "Han Dong, I can''t do what you want to tell me. Please blame me."


    "Well? Tell me about it


    Han Dong looked out of the window at the scenery and didn''t look away.


    "Miss LAN Xiangqing asked me to tell you that she is not interested in the company. It can be said that she is not interested in designing clothes at all."

 Chapter 221

    Xu Bai and LAN Xiangqing talk about it before taking it and sum it up.


    "Oh?"


    Han Dong listen, look no response, said, "since it is so, that can explain Xie Xinyun is not a look at the clothing design here, so will take what fashion blue to sunny good fool me."


    "What does Han Dong mean?"


    Xu Bai can hear that Han Dong is not interested in LAN Xiangqing at all, but he is secretly relieved.


    "Literally, do you understand?"


    Han Dong didn''t like to talk about it in detail.


    "Yes, by the way, Zhao Shanshan is coming this afternoon, but there is a fashion festival tonight."


    Xu Bai did not forget to remind Han Dong that it is time to prepare for the fashion festival tonight.


    "Zhao Shanshan? Good. I''ll prepare some designed women''s clothes for her to choose. Even if Xie Xinyun doesn''t have a look here, we can make Zhao Shanshan popular anyway, OK? "


    Han Dong said, the old fox''s eyes a little more unhappy, it is Xie Xinyun live angry dead.


    "But Zhao Shanshan''s popularity can''t match Xie Xinyun''s. It''s useless for us to make Zhao Shanshan popular."


    Xu Baishi said.


    "Is it?"


    Han Dong picked his eyebrows, more dignified. On the contrary, he said with a smile, "although Zhao Shanshan is less popular than Xie Xinyun, she needs to be tempered. Do you understand? Like Xie Xinyun, standing too high, I don''t know which day I can fall at any time. "


    Xu Bai seemed to know nothing, nodded and said nothing.


    After a while, Han Dong didn''t go on. He put away what he had said before. He squinted at the old fox''s eyes and was deeply looking at the scenery outside the window. The scenery returned to the scenery. He just looked at the skyscrapers, which were piled up in layers. Looking at them, he thought,


    does Xie Xinyun like standing here? However, in the future, Zhao Shanshan should be able to stand higher than her.


    Company, third floor, conference room.


    All the staff of the design department rushed to the meeting room to have a look at Su Qing''s and the women''s clothes that had been finished one day and one night. They surrounded the dummy and couldn''t help looking at it and saying, "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "The level of design is very good."


    Hanging on the dummy is a long skirt. From the bra to the lower skirt, there are broken flowers hollowed out. The light yellow color gives people the feeling that there are many flowers blooming in the sun, which is dazzling.


    The staff couldn''t help but pick up their mobile phones and focus on their long skirts. Li Han, Zhang Rou, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo just came over. They were five steps away from the door of the conference room.


    When the employees heard the footsteps of many people approaching from far away, they hurriedly leaned against the wall and lined up neatly, waiting for them to come in.


    I looked at the first light yellow skirt.


    Su Guoguo didn''t go to see the long skirt. She was just looking for Su Qinghe. She couldn''t find them in the staff group and asked, "Su Qing, where''s light rain?"


    "Light rain?"


    The employees asked with question marks.


    Su Guo Oh, she really forgot the Chinese name, no one knows.


    "Right?"


    An employee asked tactfully.


    "That''s right."


    Su GuoChong said with a thumbs up.


    "They didn''t come."


    The employees shook their heads together.


    Gu Nan patted Su Guoguo on the shoulder and said, "I asked them to come later. After all, they were exhausted all day and all night."


    "So, Nang."


    Su Guoguo nodded to show understanding.


    On one side, Li Han had been looking at the light yellow skirt. It seemed that he was still thinking.


    Zhang Rou naturally holds her chest in her hands and looks at Li Han on one side and asks, "Han, what do you think?"


    "Not good enough."


    Li Han spits out three words, one is used to say short.


    "What''s not good enough?"


    Zhang Rou looked at the long skirt a few times. She really didn''t think that it was not good enough. The design level was very good, and the color was right. She couldn''t find anything else.


    "What do you think, Mr. Gu?"


    Li Han didn''t return Zhang Rou''s words, asked Gu nan to see what he thought.


    "I can''t see it."


    Gu Nan Shi said with a gentle smile.


    Zhang Rou can''t help but roll her eyes a little and say to Li Han, "Han, people don''t know. Let''s talk about it. The premise is that there''s not enough time to change it. Now if you want to change it, there''s no time."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Li Han doesn''t say much about his idea. After all, it''s too late to change it. This dress is going to be sent to Xie Xinyun.


    They look at the long skirt together, and each of them is meditating on different ideas.


    After a while, Su Qing and the two arrived. As soon as they went in, they felt that the conference room was really quiet. No one spoke.


    A look at four people standing on one side, seriously thinking, even fingers in the chin to touch, good a serious look."Here you are."


    Zhang Rou put down her hands and hugged her chest.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    "It can almost be sent to Xie Xinyun."


    Zhang Rou said, then asked, "no opinions?"


    "No, Mr. Li has an opinion, but it''s too late."


    With a smile in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang''s high cold run! It''s lovely now. I thought.

 Chapter 222

    "It''s almost there now, isn''t it?"


    Gu Nan opens his mouth, breaking the quiet atmosphere and asking Li Han and Zhang rou.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Zhang rouchong Gu Nan light smile, smile of hide is ambiguous, but accidentally by Su Guo see in the eye.


    Good Zhang Rou, want to enchant my South brother, no way!


    Su Guoguo snorts. Who knows that the snorting sound is not big, but Gu Nan hears it. Gu Nan looks at Su Guoguo in a funny way.


    He didn''t know what Guoguo was happy about? Is it because Mr. Zhang treats him with a smile? It seems that Guoguo''s mischief really makes him helpless.


    "Well."


    Li Han''s voice is not cold.


    "Su Qing, come here."


    Su Guoguo noticed Su Qing''s existence for a long time. She waved to Su Qing and motioned her to come.


    Su Qing nodded, went to Su Guoguo and asked, "is there something wrong with Su?"


    "I think it''s all right."


    "It''s not hard."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    Su Guoguo later found that Chen Feng didn''t come, and Bai Weiwei didn''t either. She asked the employees, "where''s director Chen? What about Bai Weiwei? "


    "They asked for leave."


    An employee seems to know.


    "Leave? When do you ask for leave? "


    Su Guoguo listened with a slightly strict look.


    "In fact, asking for leave is not approved by director Chen, is it? So it''s normal for them to ask for leave? "


    Another employee said it.


    When it comes to asking for leave, it''s usually approved by the director. Su Guoguo really forgot this, then patted his head and said, "well, I really forgot this."


    The original director was her, but now she has become the general manager, so the regulations have not been changed.


    No wonder Chen Feng has the right to approve or not.


    Su Guoguo thought, and then he was in a bad mood.


    Li Han and Zhang Rou left with nothing to do. In addition to the staff of the design department, Gu Nan, Su Guoguo, Su Qing and others were in the meeting room.


    "Suqing, Xiaoyu, I worked hard for you yesterday. I''ll give you a day off. I won''t use it for work tomorrow. Have a good time."


    Su Guoguo winked at them and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su."


    "I also thank President su."


    Su Qinghe said with a smile, no hands and feet dancing.


    "Why? Aren''t you excited? "


    Su Guoguo seems to dislike their appearance, but it''s really not lovely. She should be excited after listening to them and dance happily.


    Su Qingming Bai Su general meaning, almost help the forehead said, "Su general, I''m not a three-year-old child."


    This words fall sound, cause one side staff to puff chi to smile, afterward Gu Nan also hooks a lip to smile.


    I haven''t been in touch with Su Guoguo for so long, so I don''t understand what general Su''s words mean? She was just confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "All right!"


    Su Guoguo turns and walks away dejected. Gu Nan smiles and walks with her.


    After Gu Nan and Su Guoguo left, the staff of the design department separated. Some went back to the office, some were still looking at the long skirt, and some were still taking Su Qing to chat with them.


    In the corridor, Su Guoguo seems to be walking listlessly, walking, leaning to the bathroom. Gu Nan reaches up and holds Su Guoguo''s shoulder and says, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Su Guoguo''s shoulder was pressed down, and then she even stopped. She looked up at Gu Nan''s cheek and said, "brother Nan, I think it''s very strange that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei asked for leave at the same time. Do you think they should not?"


    "Don''t think too much. There are always coincidences. If you think too much, it''s easy to think awkwardly."


    Gu Nan smile, even facial features with vivid.


    "Nang, it''s no coincidence."


    Su Guoguo said with a firm voice.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Nan en nodded and asked.


    "I want to change the rules and regulations. I''ll ask you and me for leave approval in the future. It doesn''t have to be Chen Feng."


    Suguo said without thinking.


    "It''s up to you."


    Gu Nan patted her on the shoulder a few times, but did not forget to add, "Guoguo, don''t think much about it in the future, don''t think crooked."


    "I don''t want to be crooked."


    Su Guoguo suddenly understood what Nange''s words meant, which means Zhang Rou''s business, right?


    "Well, there''s a fashion festival tonight. Dress up to be beautiful."


    Gu Nan said, after a smile, put away the hand on Su Guoguo''s shoulder, and then go back.


    "All right, Nang."


    Suguo''s heart beat a few times in her chest, faster than a second. She put on a long skirt and took Nange''s arm. They were walking side by side on the red carpet. Under the flashing light, she turned her head and looked up at Nange''s side face with a smile. Nange also turned to give her a warm smile, which was better than the sunshine in summer.Think of, Su Guo''s cheek had red halo.


    Nange, I''m sure I''ll dress up for tonight''s fashion festival to show you.


    In the evening, the sky blue of the empty curtain turned into dark blue. Just after the fire, the clouds faded, and the orange light remained in the sky.


    Residential apartments.


    The elevator slowly went up to the twentieth floor and jingled to a stop. When the elevator door opened slowly, two men came out of the elevato

 Chapter 223

    The agent is working hard for Li Bai. He carries his luggage in his left hand and a large bag in his right hand. It''s so heavy that he gasps. He bends down slightly to let more air accumulate in his chest.


    Li Bai is empty handed. He is looking at how cool he is walking. His sight sweeps every room number and says, "where is 204!"


    "Xiaobai, ahead."


    The agent gasped.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say that earlier."


    Li Bai picked to pick eyebrow Yu, the agent that squint a side says, "if early say, I need not see each."


    "Xiaobai, you didn''t ask me before. I thought you knew."


    The agent wants to cry without tears.


    "All right, here we are."


    Li Bai listens, almost chokes, deliberately turns a word.


    The agent really wants to give Li Bai a free roll of his eyes. It''s clear that he didn''t ask, and he''s to blame. Is it wrong?


    That''s good. As soon as he said it, Li Bai deliberately changed his words. It''s really embarrassing.


    After all, he works hard for Li Bai to earn money. He is so proud of Li Bai that someone will give him a good look when he goes out.


    "Open the door."


    Li Bai casts a look and indicates that the agent takes out the key to open the door.


    "Xiaobai, I''ll help you with your luggage and bags. How can I open the door?"


    Said the agent gloomily.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Li Bai gave him a rolling eye for free, which means that there is no cure for you idiot.


    He reached for the luggage from his agent and said, "won''t you put it aside and take out the key to open the door? What''s your brain for? "


    "Xiaobai."


    The agent had no choice but to put aside the things he was carrying, and then took out the key from his trouser pocket. However, his hand felt numb because he had been carrying things for a long time. Taking the key trembled a little and moved slowly.


    "Hey, hurry up!"


    Li Bai is a little impatient to roar a, frighten the key that agent has not taken firm to fall on the ground.


    The sound of the key landing makes Li Bai very speechless to bend down to pick it up, and then go to open the door to go in. Then the agent looks depressed and comes in again with his luggage and bag.


    Li Bai scanned the area of the apartment. The area was about 110 square meters, which seemed relatively small.


    Li Bai''s visit from the living room to the bathroom, from the bathroom to the master bedroom, and from the master bedroom to the open balcony is almost over.


    After the visit, Li Bai leaned his back against the balcony, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "it''s not worse than I thought. If it hadn''t been for the place that my grandfather arranged for me to live in private, I would have been comfortable there all my life. "


    The agent listened with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaobai, are you serious? Do you really like this place? At the beginning, who would not go there, and who would not come here.


    The agent thinks secretly, so he shakes his head helplessly to Li Bai, but sighs carelessly.


    "Sigh what!"


    Li Bai squint agent asked.


    "Do you want to bring some brands for the grand ceremony tonight? Yes, I don''t want any."


    The agent suddenly thought of the key things to ask Li Bai.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Li Bai asked.


    "Just say which brand you like."


    The agent is not good for Libai decided to say.


    "I don''t like either."


    Li Bai Yinrou''s face was written with four words, not interested.


    "And what to wear on stage tonight."


    Said the agent, a little worried.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry. Is the eunuch in a hurry?"


    Li Bai''s smile seems not to be asking.


    "Three hours left."


    The agent reminds to say.


    "I know it''s been three hours. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it myself."


    Li Bai said. He turned to the balcony, put his hands on the balcony, leaned forward, breathed deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that the environment here is really bad."


    A word falls, 3 black lines appear on broker forehead.


    After a while, when Li Bai was returning to the living room from the balcony, he heard the sound of the next door slamming. It was obvious that the sound insulation was too poor.


    He frowned slightly and said, "the sound insulation is terrible."


    "The people who live next door are too unqualified. I don''t know if the sound of closing the door is so loud that it will disturb the neighbors?"


    Li Bai said to himself, with two big words written on his soft face.


    It happened that the person who lived next door had just gone out, but he left in a hurry, but he closed the door carelessly. After walking for a few steps, he sneezed and said, "who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    Su guobian sneezed a few times, then rubbed his nose and said, "strange, I don''t have a cold, do I?"As soon as she saw that the elevator door had been opened, but no one went in, it closed automatically, and she ran quickly.


    Su Guoguo takes the elevator down. As the elevator slowly descends, she takes out her mobile phone from her pink bag. She wanted to call Nange and ask him if he is coming?


    Coincidentally, Gu Nan calls first. Su Guoguo looks at the screen and jumps with two words. He looks shy. He presses the answer button and says, "brother Nan."

 Chapter 224

    "Come down?"


    Gu Nan at that end asked in a very nice voice.


    "I''m going to take the elevator. There are still ten floors left."


    Su Guoguo said, glancing at the number on the button.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the same place."


    "All right, Nang."


    At that end, she hangs up first, and then Su Guoguo presses the hang up button. She looks at herself reflected by the iron wall of the elevator. She is well dressed before. She is wearing a long dress with no shoulder strap. Her features are pale pink, youthful and lovely.


    After looking at it for 30 seconds, Su Guoguo finished her hairstyle and put the lovely big ball up on the back of her head, which made her look very cute.


    The elevator finally stops on the first floor and slowly opens the door. Su Guoguo looks at herself reflected by the iron wall of the elevator and closes her sight to go out with satisfaction.


    Coming out of the gate of apartment No.2, Su Guoguo saw a car parked on the opposite side of the road. Leaning against the driver''s door, she looked very gentle.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, you don''t have to guess who it is.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo wanted to cross the path. He first looked around, then saw that there was no car coming out, so he trotted to Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, brother Nan."


    I''m so excited. It''s like a bird eating insects.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan naturally can''t have noticed that Su Guoguo''s dress today is different from that before. Looking at her wearing a light pink dress, she said with a smile, "aren''t you going to take a coat?"


    He a smile, smile up with dimples, smile gentle to make who can be intoxicated into.


    Su Guoguo is soon intoxicated by his smile. Later, Gu Nan asks him. He suddenly wakes up and thinks that it''s a shame.


    She forgot to bring the coat.


    "Nang, I forgot to bring it down."


    Su Guoguo said, her face turned red.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan said, took off his dark blue suit and put it on Su Guoguo''s shoulder. He said, "get on the bus."


    "Good."


    Su Guoguo red face, even head down, around the front passenger seat, fasten the seat belt.


    Gu Nan got into the driver''s seat and started the car to leave.


    On the way, Su Guoguo asked, "Nange, it''s said that there are 20 shortlisted designers in the fashion festival. Do you think we should pay attention to them?"


    "Digging is a must."


    Gu Nan said as he moved the steering wheel.


    "Well, big name designers will come too. Nange, it''s estimated that there are several company owners who will also come to dig people."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Nan asked.


    "Brother Nan, I''m afraid I said it. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Gu Nan said with a smile that he would not be angry.


    "In fact, I''m afraid that Mr. Li and Mr. Chen will poach people from us?"


    "Maybe, every company boss attaches great importance to talented designers. It''s most normal to dig people."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, aren''t you worried?"


    "Why worry?"


    Gu Nan squinted at Su Guoguo''s lovely face and said, "it''s not that we can find people. It depends on whether they are willing to come to our company for development."


    "That makes sense."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, "if Suya is here, I really don''t worry about people digging. After all, Suya and we are the best friends. She will always be by our side, right?"


    "Suya will not go to any company for development. After all, the company has always belonged to her."


    Gu Nan said with a sad smile.


    "Nange, three years ago, you set up the company for Suya, and you named it Suya. Over the past few years, we have worked together to run the company, and finally made it through."


    Su Guoguo said, slowly recalled the three of them struggling together after graduation, as if it happened yesterday.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded, also recalling the picture at that time.


    Cheng Suya runs a company with him. He asks Suya, "Lao Cheng, what do you want to name the company?"


    Without thinking, Cheng Suya said, "in the future, women''s clothing will be the main development, while men''s clothing will be the secondary."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Gu Nan set up a company for her and helped her realize her dream. Now, three years later, he accompanies her all the way, watching her transform and become a famous designer step by step.


    Unfortunately, for the rest of his life, he would never see her later.


    Recalling that unforgettable picture, Gu Nan was slightly distracted, but the heart in his chest was filled with sharp pain and the organs in his body, which made him want to die.


    "Nang, Nang."


    "There are traffic lights ahead.""Brother Nan, stop it."


    Su Guoguo''s voice was very anxious. Gu Nan had a sense that he could feel his arm being grasped and shaken by Su Guoguo, which made him pull away from his memory.


    As soon as Gu Nan saw that there were several cars stopping in front of him, he quickly stepped on the gas so that his car would stop. After stopping, his eyes seemed empty, looking at the red light on. The light was so bright that his heart was still sad.


    "Brother Nan, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 225

    Gu Nan suddenly had a leader in front of him to shake a few times, blocking the red light in front of him. Then he closed his eyes and turned to Su Guoguo with a smile, a little pale and said, "Guoguo, I''m ok."


    "Brother Nan, you really scared me just now. I called you several times, but you didn''t respond."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t want to describe that Nange didn''t look very good when driving just now. She can guess how many things are there. Maybe Nange recalled Suya just now.


    Because of the thought of Suya, Nange lost his mind.


    "It won''t worry you next time."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    "Nange, everything will be fine. Suya used to say that."


    Su Guoguo said, but her eyes turned red unconsciously, and tears rolled up.


    "Well, everything will be fine."


    Gu Nan nodded gently.


    It''s only a month and a half since Cheng Suya left. Gu Nan and Su Guoguo can''t accept it. They pretend that Suya will always be by their side and never leave. Although it''s self deception, they can''t accept it.


    When the red light is on, Gu Nan adjusts his mind and starts to drive.


    The fashion festival was held in the hall on the first floor of Huaxia Building. In the spacious hall, the walking platform, poster screen and other things were well arranged. On the whole, the layout has the style of high-end atmosphere. This is an exclusive co sponsored by Huaxia company and also sponsored by philanthropists. It is to encourage new designers with creative inspiration to go to the whole country for recommendation.


    A lot of guests were invited. There are many celebrities in the hall.


    Cheng Suya took her driver''s car and went to the first floor of Huaxia Building. This is a huge parking area. There are lots of parking spaces everywhere, let alone half empty.


    It took her driver a few minutes to find an empty parking space to stop. After getting off, Cheng Suya went to the door of the elevator, took the elevator to the first floor, and went to the direction of the hall.


    Outside the hall gate, there is a long corridor. The ceiling is thick glass, which is connected with the corridor, so it is convenient for shading.


    Cheng Suya is walking along the long corridor, looking ahead. It looks like an endless corridor. Instead of speeding up, she walks slowly. As she walks, she looks up and sees many stars twinkling in the night sky through the glass.


    "Xiang Qing."


    A kind female voice floated in her simple and elegant ears, which made her turn her head and look at the figure of a lady.


    The lady, with a gentle smile, comes to Cheng Suya and stops.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that the lady was wearing a dark purple cheongsam, which was embroidered with peony flowers. The needle and thread were tight, and the pattern color was very good. At first glance, she knew that it was sewn by hand, not by cold embroidery machine.


    "Mr. Chen."


    Cheng Suya naturally recognized who the lady was. She didn''t meet once a few days ago, not just once. She was also reported in the news and broadcast on TV, and her fame can''t be underestimated.


    Chen Jimei, chairman of the board of directors of the company, is the leader of a fashion brand. She has set up more than 300 stores in China, with sales exceeding 100 million.


    Cheng Suya''s evaluation of Chen Jimei is nine points, which shows that Chen Jimei was a very powerful designer when she was young.


    "Call me Ji Meihao."


    When Chen Jimei hears Cheng Suya call her Chen Dong, she obviously doesn''t know her. She has a lot of loss and self mockery in her heart.


    Yes, she has been away from her daughter for many years, and her daughter''s impression of her has long been blurred.


    "Well, Jimei."


    Cheng Suya nodded, but almost noticed that Chen Jimei looked a little gloomy. She didn''t care much about the stranger''s mind and said, "I don''t know what you want to see me for?"


    "Xiang Qing, I''m an old friend of your teacher Zhao."


    Chen Jimei said, very unnaturally stroked the bangs on her forehead and said, "Miss Zhao should not have told you."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel surprised. She just nodded her head, just a little doubt in her heart.


    "Let''s go in together."


    Chen Jimei doesn''t know how many words she wants to talk to Cheng Suya, but as soon as she looks at her daughter standing in front of her, it''s good to see enough. She wants to talk and stops, in other words.


    Cheng Su ya''en and Chen Jimei enter the hall side by side. As soon as they enter the hall, several famous designers and the owners of each company will come to greet them. It''s a courtesy.


    "Mr. Chen, he is quite young."


    A famous female designer looks as old as Chen Jimei. Come and say hello to Chen Jimei.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Chen Jimei responds with a smile. They are chatting for a long time. She still introduces them to each other and says, "this is Lan Xiangqing."


    "Oh, LAN Xiangqing? Isn''t this the piano talent recognized by the city? "As soon as the famous female designer looks at Cheng Suya, she suddenly says.


    "Yes."


    Chen Jimei nodded.


    Cheng Suya is just a little surprised. How can Chen Jimei introduce her name to the other party? It''s strange that she and Chen Jimei are not so familiar. Why does Chen Jimei seem to deliberately want to introduce her existence to you.

 Chapter 226

    Cheng Suya just doesn''t understand. When she sees some famous designers coming, she smiles and greets them. Then Chen Jimei wants to have a chat with her old friends. She says to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, I want to have a chat with my old friends. Do you want to join me?"


    "No, you talk to them slowly. I''ll go first."


    Cheng Suya was going to say hello to her old friend, so she took the first step.


    "OK, Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei''s eyes are shining with loving light. She is seeing Cheng Suya off. She hasn''t put her eyes away for a long time. She doesn''t put her eyes away until an old friend calls her Jimei.


    Cheng Suya walks around at will, shuttling among so many designers. She has no intention of seeing her old friends. There are three famous female designers, each wearing her own dress. It''s impossible for them to wear different long skirts.


    She was walking to the three famous designers and said with a faint smile, "good evening, fairies."


    If she didn''t die, she would say it in the familiar tone, but now she can only say hello in the strange tone.


    "Oh, LAN Xiangqing?"


    A woman designer with curly hair blinked her surprised eyes at LAN Xiangqing and said, "isn''t this the piano talent LAN Xiangqing?"


    Later, the two female designers agreed to nod their heads, which means they already knew.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that her old friends were still so lovely.


    The girl with curly hair is Xia mu. The last two female designers are Xie Na and Teng Jing. They are famous designers with different styles.


    Xia Mu''s design style is urban style, because of the influence of foreign contemporary art, most of the women''s clothing is low saturation format knitting, which is popular abroad and also greatly affected at home.


    Xie Na is the leader of fashion industry. She has been awarded the designer of the year of fashion ceremony. Her works have been selected into fashion shows for many times, and have been recognized internationally and domestically. She has a unique style.


    Teng Jing is a well-known designer with changeable styles. At present, she works as an exclusive designer for first-line stars. Her works are relatively low-key. Few people know which one her works are.


    Cheng Suya glances at the three female designers and hooks her lips. She knows that they will come here to watch the fashion festival.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t reply, Xia Mu asked again, "Miss LAN Xiangqing, can you play the piano?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind playing a song for you if you want to hear it."


    Cheng Suya naturally said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xia Mu is a little lively and says, "Xiang Qing, you are the first one to say hello to us. It''s only ten minutes since we came here. No one even said hello to us."


    Cheng Suya smiles and looks at Xia Mu helplessly. In fact, she wanted to say that you are my friends. Well, I don''t want to say hello to you. Who do you want to say hello to.


    It can be said that they and she used to be the best partners in fashion. They have a good relationship and share the same language. If they want to talk, they will surely talk about a lot of things about men''s and women''s clothes.


    Xie Na holds her forehead, turns her eyes at Xia Mu and says, "so many famous designers naturally don''t pay attention to us."


    Teng Jing was a little bit quiet, and he laughed, without interrupting.


    "Nana, if Suya is here, I can assure you that you will be very angry at Suya''s big push."


    Summer Mu Chong Xie Na tongue said.


    "Don''t mention the dead, it''s the biggest disrespect to Suya."


    Xie Na''s tone is a little stronger than Xia mu, but Xia Mu lost to the other party in a moment and said, "well, well, don''t mention it. Plain elegance is not here. We three really don''t have much fun together."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you haven''t changed.


    "Xiang Qing, we need to go and say hello to others. We won''t disturb you first."


    Summer Mu Chong blue to fine with apology said.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya knows that Xia Mu just doesn''t like to communicate with strangers and doesn''t mind saying that.


    "I''ll come back to you and listen to you play the piano."


    Summer Mu pour is to have discretion, specially said a words that won''t hurt a person.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nodded and gave a faint smile.


    Then Xia mu, tengjing and Xie Na leave. They are busy greeting and communicating with other famous designers. Cheng Suya sees that they have already said hello to the old people, so they have to walk around.


    On the first floor of the hall is the VIP lounge. Bored, Cheng Suya has to go to the second floor to sit and have a rest. As soon as she goes upstairs, she catches up with an interesting play.


    As soon as Xie Xinyun entered the hall, she was not interested in saying hello to any famous designer. Seeing that the fashion festival had not started, she went upstairs to the VIP lounge on the second floor. Who knows, Zhao Shanshan was not interested in it as much as she was. Unfortunately, she also went upstairs.


    Xie Xinyun is wearing a light yellow skirt, but the skirt is too long. When it grows to the ground, it''s hard to lift up the skirt. She lifted her skirt as she walked the steps.

 Chapter 227

    Zhao Shanshan is wearing a light black long skirt. She looks lazy. She is more careful in her design, only exposing the skin of her left shoulder. The skirt didn''t grow. It fell to the calf.


    Compared with Xie Xinyun''s light yellow dress, Xie Xinyun''s dress is more complicated.


    Zhao Shanshan walks up the steps behind Xie Xinyun, looking at Xie Xinyun who is walking in front of her. She still mentions her skirt and follows Xie Xinyun to the second floor.


    In the corridor on the second floor, Zhao Shanshan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xie Xinyun, I didn''t expect your eyes to be so bad."


    As soon as Xie Xinyun turns around and faces Zhao Shanshan, they look at each other, but Xie Xinyun smiles lightly, seemingly relaxed and says with a smile, "Zhao Shanshan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really haven''t seen your popularity rise."


    "Xie Xinyun."


    After hearing this, Zhao Shanshan''s face changed slightly and said, "besides, you don''t wear the women''s clothes that the designer designed for you. Fortunately, Han Dong asked me to wear this back."


    "And then?"


    Xie Xinyun asked with a smile instead of anger.


    "Then I think you''re wearing the women''s clothes designed by the designer, which is really tasteless."


    Zhao Shanshan said, in fact, in her heart, Xie Xinyun looks good in everything, which naturally makes her jealous. What is jealous is that Xie Xinyun is the favorite of fashion.


    "No taste? It seems that I think differently from you


    Xie Xinyun kept a smile that was not angry. She looked at Zhao Shanshan''s light black dress. Suddenly, she said with a cute smile, "I think you are so stupid that you didn''t find that you were wearing the dress of the previous years."


    "What women''s clothes of a few years ago."


    Zhao Shan didn''t know how to ask.


    "Go ahead, then turn right. It''s the bathroom."


    Xie Xinyun''s "kindness" shows Zhao Shanshan the way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Shanshan said slowly.


    "It''s for you to look in the mirror, see what year you''re wearing, and come back to me after you know it."


    Xie Xinyun says, the smile that the corner of the mouth hangs is bigger and bigger, big enough to make her express the mood is the best.


    "Xie Xinyun!"


    Zhao Shanshan is so angry that she really wants to vomit blood. She stares at Xie Xinyun fiercely. When she sees Xie Xinyun turning around and her long skirt landing, she steps forward in time to step on the landing skirt. She can hear the subtle sound. After the skirt is stepped on, Xie Xinyun takes a few steps to tear the skirt apart.


    Xie Xinyun''s center of gravity is unstable, and he almost falls forward. Fortunately, Cheng Suya stands in another place with stairs to see this picture, and trots to help Xie Xinyun who is about to fall.


    Xie Xinyun was held steady and stood up slowly. Cheng Suya asked, "is it OK?"


    "Nothing, thank you."


    After Xie Xinyun said thank you, he was looking up. Cheng Suya, who was standing on her side, surprised her, "blue to sunny?"


    "We meet again."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, releasing the hand holding Xie Xinyun''s arm.


    Seeing that Xie Xinyun was lucky, Zhao Shanshan didn''t fall to the ground and lose face. She couldn''t help looking at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya feels that a pair of unkind eyes are looking at her. She slowly turns her head to see Zhao Shanshan, who is looking at herself with an unhappy look.


    "Please apologize."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know much about Zhao Shanshan, and she''s not very familiar with her. It''s just that she used to hear about her in the entertainment industry. Now, when she sees Zhao Shanshan''s bad character, it seems that it''s right to be chased, scolded and spit by the fans of justice.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Xie Xinyun was not surprised. He looked at Cheng Suya, but said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, let''s ignore the people who have no quality and let''s go."


    "Zhao Shanshan, please apologize."


    Cheng Suya didn''t reply to Xie Xinyun. She looked at Zhao Shanshan coldly and said, "if you don''t want to apologize, you can, but I just took the video. Do you want to take advantage of this good opportunity to show you?"


    "You


    Zhao Shanshan, who are you? What does Xie Xinyun have to do with? He didn''t say it, but he was angry and didn''t say complete words.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Forced by Cheng Suya''s cold eyes, Zhao Shanshan is numb and refuses to admit it.


    Cheng Suya looks at Zhao Shanshan''s expression and thinks of LAN Xiangbing.


    "Not on purpose? It''s so easy to say. Is it even difficult for you to say "sorry"


    Cheng Suya asked, with a cold tone, as if the temperature was several degrees below zero, which made Zhao Shanshan lose.


    "Sorry, Xie Xinyun!"


    Zhao Shanshan clenched her incisors and apologized. After apologizing, she hurried downstairs again as if she had lost her face.


    Cheng Suya stands on the street, watching Zhao Shanshan''s back as she rushes down. Seeing her figure merge into the crowd, she closes her eyes.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Xie Xinyun asked with a calm smile."Nature is acting on behalf of heaven."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    "It''s personality. I like it."


    Xie Xinyun said, looking down at the half torn skirt and saying, "I''m afraid I can''t get on the stage."


    She said to herself that she was not worried at all. The mobile phone in her hand was unlocking the lock screen and calling her agent.

 Chapter 228

    Soon got through to the other side, Xie Xinyun said straightforwardly ahead of the other side, "bring me other clothes, I want to change clothes."


    "Xinyun, the fashion festival hasn''t started yet. Why should it be changed suddenly?"


    The agent at that end asked.


    "Zhao Shanshan intentionally broke the skirt. Do you think I''m going to wear this on stage?"


    Xieyun asked lightly.


    "Xinyun, this is it. There is no other skirt."


    "No? Let''s drive to the door. Let''s go back. "


    "Xinyun, don''t worry. I''ll find a way."


    That end agent said, is busy trying to find a way.


    "Call me when you think of a way. Hang up first."


    Xie Xinyun pressed the hang up button, put away the mobile phone, took a light look at Cheng Suya and said, "thank you just now."


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll fix it for you."


    Cheng Suya just overheard Xie Xinyun and her agent on the phone. It''s not that she overheard them, but Xie Xinyun is just talking on the phone. She doesn''t care who will hear them.


    "Mending? Oh, good. "


    Xie Xinyun hooked his lips and said with interest, "because of your idea last time, the one I wore was very popular, and the popularity increased ten times."


    "So I''m sure you can fix it."


    "Come on, go to the lounge."


    After Xie Xinyun said a few words, Cheng Suya nodded and walked into the lounge with Xie Xinyun. There was no one in the lounge. Cheng Suya closed the door and said, "you sit on the sofa, I''ll mend your skirt."


    "Well."


    Xie Xinyun goes to sit on the soft sofa. Cheng Suya goes to her side, seriously looking at the torn skirt, thinking for a moment, and then thinking of something for a few seconds, so she starts to repair it.


    The fastest time to repair is five minutes later. Five minutes ago, Cheng Suya tore off the redundant skirt, shortened it to the top of her ankle, rolled the hem, rolled it a few times, and then tied the knot.


    After repairing, it looks much better than the original one.


    Xie Xinyun leaned against the back of the sofa and took a look at the knots in the repaired skirt, but the small places were not noticed, which was much more convenient than the original, so there was no need to mention the skirt when walking.


    can be as like as two peas and a simple action. Xie Xinyun has no intention of thinking about Cheng Suya''s movements.


    But the person in front of her is not Cheng Suya, but LAN Xiangqing, who can play the piano and has never been in the fashion world.


    Xie Xinyun slightly responded and said, "you remind me of a person."


    "Who?"


    Cheng Suya pretends not to know.


    "My exclusive designer, Cheng Suya."


    Xie Xinyun said carelessly, talking about Cheng Suya, then gently shaking his head, without sighing.


    "So, didn''t Cheng Suya die a few days ago?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to ask.


    "Yes, but now you seem to make me see the shadow of Cheng Suya. Xiang Qing, I''m just curious."


    Xie Xinyun said, with eyes looking at Cheng Suya, the bottom of the eyes is no cover up doubts.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya naturally understands what Xie Xinyun is going to ask, just waiting for Xie Xinyun to ask.


    "When did you get interested in fashion?"


    Xie Xinyun asked as if he asked casually.


    "I was interested before."


    Cheng Suya replied with a light smile.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    When Xie Xinyun talks about this question, Cheng Suya can hear that Xie Xinyun is interested in her.


    "I''ll tell you the day after."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile at the corner of her mouth.


    That was the day after that, when she was going back to the company. I think she will continue to design her favorite style for Xie Xinyun in the future.


    "Well, I remember what you said today."


    Xie Xinyun''s ruddy lips wiped a faint smile, and then stood up to leave the lounge. Next comes the fashion festival, which is about to open.


    After Xie Xinyun left, Cheng Suya left the rest room and sat down to see what happened to the men''s and women''s clothes designed by the shortlisted designers.


    As soon as she went down the stairs, Cheng Suya went to the two sides of the walking platform and found a few rows of chairs to sit down.


    When she was about to sit down on the left, suddenly a hand grabbed her arm and went to the right row of chairs.


    "It''s you."


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes. Xinchang''s figure fell into her eyes and occupied her sight. It was Li Han''s handsome face with a cold look.


    They come to the first row of chairs on the right and sit down. Cheng Suya doesn''t understand why Li Han pulls her to the first row on the right.


    As soon as she sits down, Cheng Suya hears Li Han''s light saying, "the seats in the left row are not for anyone. They have the names of the invited guests.""So."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw the row on the left opposite, there were several famous designers sitting down, three of whom she knew, Xia mu, tengjing and Xie Na.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    Xia Mu naturally noticed that the handsome man, who was sitting in front of him, was cold and could not help pulling Teng Jing''s arm.


    "Flower maniac."


    Xie Na rolled her eyes to Xia mu.


    "By the way, I remember. Is this LAN Xiangqing''s fiance?"


    Summer Mu also noticed Li Han sitting beside blue to clear, suddenly realized that.

 Chapter 229

    "You know now?"


    Shana said jokingly.


    "Lan Xiangqing is so happy. With such a handsome fiance, if it were me, I would be so happy."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t find that you envied Suya''s gentle husband before."


    She said.


    Xia Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t like Chen Feng at all. How can I say that it feels like a man who is unreliable."


    "Well, Suya is not here. I''d better not talk about it, so that Suya won''t go to your dream to talk with you."


    "Alas."


    Xia Mu didn''t wait for Xie Na to say anything else, so she said sadly, "I miss Suya so much. We stayed abroad for three years. Originally, when we returned home, we couldn''t catch up with Suya''s funeral. I just didn''t expect Suya to die. I don''t understand. "


    After saying this, Teng Jing''s eyes turned red and didn''t make a sound.


    "Quiet."


    Summer Mu has no opinion. Teng Jing, sitting on the left, is bowing her head to prevent people from seeing her eyes red.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned the simple thing."


    Summer Mu didn''t go to see Teng Jing low head have cry red face, a know just now words make Teng Jing sad.


    Besides, Suya and tengjing have a good relationship, like good sisters.


    Xie Na patted Xia Mu''s arm and said, "well, don''t talk about Suya. Suya will be fine in the sky."


    "Well."


    Summer Mu nods, three people each have something on their mind, didn''t continue to talk about anything, just didn''t find Cheng Suya sitting opposite, with light eyes looking at them.


    The multicolored lights hanging in the air on the catwalk stage suddenly flicker, showing several different colors of light, especially four white lights, which are projected to the left and right rows of the stage. Many designers sit on them and sweep their faces. Then came a burst of music, and the chairman of Huaxia, who hosted the fashion festival, came up to speak.


    "It''s an exciting time tonight. It''s time to get excited. Now I''d like to express my deep welcome to the guests. You must be familiar with me, right? In fact, I would like to say that before hosting this fashion festival, many contestants'' work drafts were collected. They are moving forward with the dream of fashion designers, striving to make progress, having a boiling heart, importing fresh blood into the fashion industry, and going all out to wait for the arrival of this day.... "


    Huaxia chairman''s voice is so loud that the designers are deeply attracted by his tone.


    But five minutes later, after he finished his speech, he politely bent down to all the audience, then straightened up and handed the microphone to the hostess.


    After the female host and male host two people also want to speak.


    The male host first said, "now the opening ceremony is for the first-line and second-line stars to help. Among them, fashion favorite Xie Xinyun and changeable Angel Zhao Shanshan will bring what kind of surprise."


    After the hostess took the last sentence, said, "opening, please."


    With that, they stepped back from the stage. There were colorful lights swaying on the stage, and they immediately put them away. It was dark all of a sudden, and it was only a few seconds later that they were shining white.


    Soon, from behind the stage, two rows of female models with average height, devil''s figure, angel''s face, each with different skin color, each wearing different brand women''s clothes, are walking separately on the stage, walking to the right position, stopping, putting on a different posture, facing a large group of designers sitting under the stage.


    At this time, there are magnesium lights flashing around with the sound of pressing the shutter, and reporters from different companies are taking pictures crazily.


    "Ah! Thank you, Queen


    "Thank you, Queen!"


    Xie Xinyun and Zhao Shanshan are both on the stage. When they step over at the same time, the female models who were standing turned away and stepped back.


    At the beginning of the evening, Xie Xinyun is the most dazzling. She is wearing a light yellow dress with delicate facial features, and she is more and more charming.


    Zhao Shanshan''s dressing is naturally not inferior to Xie Xinyun''s, but she is a little worse, but she has no intention of being pressed down by Xie Xinyun''s temperament.


    On the right side of the stage, Cheng Suya nodded her head with a slightly satisfied look. Looking at Xie Xinyun''s elegant posture, she knew why everyone called her queen, which was really not built.


    However, she is very satisfied that Xie Xinyun''s long skirt has been repaired by her, and it looks much better than the original one.


    Then, she can see at a glance that the original one should be designed by Su Qing. It''s not only Su Qing, but also someone else. Who else will be?


    Cheng Suya is thinking deeply, but he doesn''t notice Li Han''s expression sitting beside her.


    Li Han''s line of sight is looking at Xie Xinyun''s skirt and finds that it seems to have changed, eh? When did this change? But the changed skirt is really similar to what he thought before. I don''t know who changed the skirt?


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan arrive late because of the heavy traffic jam. They catch up and find that they have missed the opening. In order not to affect other people''s watching, they sit down with their waists carefully, and there are several vacant seats on Cheng Suya''s side.

 Chapter 230

    "Xiang Qing?"


    Su Guoguo sits down beside Cheng Suya. When she finds out how familiar the people sitting around her look, she looks at the light and finds out that it''s LAN Xiangqing.


    Cheng Suya hears the voice next to him questioning, and turns to see that it''s su Guoguo.


    "Guoguo, why are you late?"


    Cheng Suya asked carelessly, a little more worried.


    Su Guoguo said lovingly, "there''s a lot of traffic jam on the road, so we''ll be late."


    "Brother Nan."


    With that, Su Guoguo turned and called Gu Nan, who was sitting down.


    If Su Guoguo hadn''t called Nan Ge, Cheng Suya hadn''t noticed that Gu Nan was sitting down beside Su Guoguo, but his sight was cold. He said with a smile, "meet again."


    A moment of looking at each other, as if there is a sense of familiarity passing by.


    Gu Nan is stunned. He forgets to close his eyes for a moment. He is looking at Cheng Suya for a long time. Suddenly, he feels as if he has seen Cheng Suya''s smiling face.


    "Brother Nan? South brother


    Su Guoguo saw Gu Nan didn''t sit down, looking at each other, a little puzzled, stretched out his hand in front of him a few times, and then saw that he didn''t react, so he grabbed his arm and sat down.


    Gu Nan was pulled to sit down, then he closed his eyes, and quickly responded.


    "Brother Nan, why are you staring at people for a long time? They will be embarrassed."


    Su Guoguo said to Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan faintly smiles, but he has a strange feeling in his heart. He can''t help squinting at Cheng Suya. LAN Xiangqing, how can he have an illusion? Why can he see Cheng Suya''s shadow on her?


    "Brother Nan, I know you''re staring at people."


    Su Guoguo squints at Gu Nan.


    "Cough."


    Gu Nan is so said by Su Guo that he almost coughs, but he doesn''t expect to cough a few times.


    "Brother Nan, are you ok?"


    Su Guoguo quickly put out his hand and patted Gu Nan on his back. He asked, "you don''t have a cold. Just now you gave me your coat. Are you cold?"


    "It''s not cold."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "So."


    Su Guoguo took off the coat on his shoulder and put it on Gu Nan, saying, "brother Nan, don''t hold on. Put it on."


    "Are you cold?"


    Gu Nan asked as he dressed up.


    "It''s not cold. It''s warm."


    Su said shyly.


    Cheng Suya takes a funny look at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. Unexpectedly, they have been getting along well since she was away.


    "Eh? Xiang Qing. "


    Su Guoguo is raising her cheek, but she has a squint at Cheng Suya.


    "You seem to have a good relationship."


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a strong relationship with Nanko."


    Su Guoguo said, did not notice Cheng Suya look naturally very happy, I do not know why, Su Guoguo see blue to fine feeling is very intimate, can not help but have a lot of words to share with her.


    "However, I''ll tell you that I, Nange and Suya are old classmates who grew up together. They are also best friends. They are not ordinary friends."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya knows. She nods and listens.


    "But Suya''s gone. We''re the only two left. It''s sad to say."


    Su Guoguo said, eyes gradually red up.


    "Don''t be upset."


    Cheng Suya looks at in the heart, will naturally have the heartache.


    But as soon as the tears in Su Guoguo''s eyes are about to fall, Cheng Suya can''t help but take out the tissue from her pocket and wipe her tears and say, "how beautiful it is to cry."


    This words hit Su Guoguo''s heart.


    Su Guo is a Zheng, feel this words very familiar, with the future plain elegant also so say to her.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help blurting out.


    Cheng Suya heard two words of Suya. Her hand, which was wiping tears on Guoguo, was slightly frozen. Then she put it away and said, "I believe she will always live in your heart."


    Li Hanzheng, who was sitting on one side, did not turn his eyes to look at them. He saw that the woman was not flustered. If it was an outsider, he didn''t realize it, but he felt that the woman''s face covered up the state of reaction.


    Just right, after the opening, the next is to show you that the 20 new designers who are shortlisted have designed different styles, and the female models are on the stage.


    The hostess, holding the microphone in one hand, said, "here are the 20 shortlisted designers. They start from the starting point. The process is here. Please enjoy it slowly."


    Her moving voice just interrupts their own thoughts and draws their attention to the stage.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are also looking at the female models on the stage. Women''s clothes have their own styles, different saturation and different styles.But no style came into her eyes. It can be said that no style was her favorite.


    Cheng Suya finished reading it roughly, and then looked at the famous designers sitting opposite to see their reactions and ideas.


    Huaxia square, woodpecker men''s clothing store.


    Li Baizheng tried on ten men''s clothes, which still made him dissatisfied. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at the eleventh man''s clothes he tried on. His feminine face said he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 231

    "How handsome! How handsome


    On one side, there was a salesgirl with her chin in her hands, her eyes flashing at Li Bai.


    Another salesgirl said to one of the salesgirls, "OK, don''t be a nerd."


    When she heard that Li Bai was coming to the store to try on her clothes, she hurried back from the bathroom. As soon as she arrived, she said kindly, "Mr. Li, do you like this one?"


    Said Li, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, which one does Mr. Li like?"


    The female store manager asked with a smile.


    "Show me all the men''s clothes."


    Li Bai said, looking down at the display time of the mobile phone, and calculating in his mind that it will take 20 minutes to get there, and it will take 9 o''clock to finish the fashion festival. So there are still 50 minutes left. It will take a lot of time to try them on. It''s better to scan all the men''s clothes.


    "OK, go and get all the men''s clothes."


    The store manager turned her face and said to the two salesgirls with seriousness.


    "Yes."


    The two salesgirls nodded to take all the men''s clothes and showed them to Li Bai. Li Bai was sitting on one sofa, leaning against the back of the sofa, with his legs folded, and was idly watching the two salesgirls show him all the men''s clothes.


    The two salesgirls were running around, tired and panting, but almost all of them were sour with the clothes hanging in their hands. It can be seen that ten minutes later, Li Bai didn''t nod his head with satisfaction.


    The last two men''s clothes were taken out by a salesgirl and showed to Li Bai. Another salesgirl stood by a salesgirl empty handed. When she wanted to say that there was no such thing, Li Bai''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "that''s it."


    The salesgirl breathed a sigh of relief, handed Li Bai the men''s dress in her left hand and said, "Mr. Li, what''s your size?"


    "Well."


    Li Bai took the dark red men''s coat and put it on. Then he looked in the mirror and said, "that''s it. Swipe the card. "


    The agent yawned and finally waited for Li Bai to choose this men''s dress. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long century, waiting for a boring job.


    "Xiaobai, have you decided to buy this one?"


    The agent asked again.


    "Bullshit, buy."


    Li Bai tidies up the dark red coat he just put on, and asks the salesgirl to come and take it off. The salesgirl stands behind Li Bai with a red face, and takes off the trademark quickly.


    "Beauty, thank you."


    Li Baichong, the salesgirl, smiles and leaves side by side after the agent checks out.


    "Wow, that''s a good laugh."


    The salesgirl was tickled away by the other party''s evil spirit with a smile and said shyly with her head down.


    The salesgirl who is not a flower maniac looks at the salesgirl helplessly and says, "wake up, don''t be a flower maniac. People are gone."


    When the salesgirl heard that someone had left, she couldn''t help trotting to the door to see off Li Bai.


    The store manager stared at the salesgirl''s behavior with a cold face and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah? No, no, I''m looking to see if other customers have come. In this case, I''ll go and ask them to come in. "


    The salesgirl said with a quick excuse.


    "Well, take care of the customers."


    The female store manager didn''t believe it or not. She put away her sight and left with a serious look.


    Agent driving on the road, reluctantly looking at the mirror reflection, sitting in the back seat of Li Bai said, "Xiaobai, Fashion Festival has already started, you really don''t worry if you will miss the curtain?"


    "Anyway, it''s the finale. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Li Bai said with indifference.


    The agent almost helped him, so he didn''t say anything. I didn''t expect that other people were more calm than him.


    The star shining Fashion Festival is still in progress. When it comes to the finale, the male host standing on one side of the stage learns that Li Bai has just arrived, and then lets the female host go on stage.


    The hostess walked onto the stage slowly, keeping a charming smile and saying, "next, the popular male model te Libai comes to help, please."


    As the words fell, the hostess retreated. Before Li Bai appeared on the stage, the reporters under the stage could not bear the excitement and cried excitedly, "Li Bai, Li Bai."


    Soon, there was only a beam of white light in the air, casting in the dark, onto Li Bai, who was shining on the stage. The white light fell on Li Bai, which reminded him of his soft features.


    With a smile of evil charm and a bright red rose on his thin lips, he was walking on the catwalk platform, walking around and showing a handsome posture.


    The beauties under the stage couldn''t cover their hearts that almost jumped out of their chest. They were crying excitedly, "LiBai, Libai."


    Li Bai is to the finale, this makes Cheng Suya feel unexpected, but one side of Su Guoguo can''t help humming, "how is a nuisance."


    Asshole?


    Cheng Suya is not surprised to hear this, but seems to guess that Su Guoguo and Li Bai have known each other for a long time. It seems that Guoguo doesn''t like this guy, does it?Thinking, Cheng Suya is still satisfied. Su Guoguo''s vision is not so bad.


    She really doesn''t think Li Bai is so handsome. If she wants to be handsome, it should be her fiance Li Han. The thought startled her.

 Chapter 232

    Cheng Suya inadvertently brings a natural smile to her lips, but one does not fall into Li Han''s eyes. Li Han''s face is gloomy and thinks, what is this woman laughing at?


    But as soon as he saw Cheng Suya''s line of sight, he looked at Li Bai, who was selling handsome colors on the catwalk stage. He immediately pulled down his face and was displeased.


    Does this woman like Libai?


    Soon, Li Han didn''t know that he was sending out waves of vinegar, which made Cheng Suya feel that something was wrong.


    Cheng Suya naturally turns her head, and Li Han forgets that she is just staring at her side face. Their eyes are suddenly aligned. Li Han is the most embarrassed one.


    Li Han didn''t expect that this woman would turn her head to look at him. She soon put away her eyes with embarrassment and grace, pretending to look away as if nothing had happened.


    Cheng Suya naturally saw it, so she said with a smile, "Han, I have something to ask you."


    "Say anything."


    Li Han didn''t turn his eyes to see her. He was looking at the front, and his look was still cold.


    "I was just thinking about a question."


    Cheng Suya pauses in the middle of his speech.


    "Well?"


    There are three black lines on Li Han''s forehead. Is this woman deliberately preparing to lift his appetite? If you have something to say, be complete! This woman.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Cheng Suya can''t help but want to tease Li Han. Suddenly, she feels that it''s a rare pleasure to tease an iceberg man.


    "Go ahead."


    At this moment, Li Han could not bear the impatience of his heart, and the veins on his forehead burst out. He hates people saying things to him. If it''s someone else, he doesn''t want to listen to nonsense. But now it''s this woman, and he''s listening with his own temper.


    "Well, I wonder which one is handsome between you and Li Bai?"


    "Well? What do you think


    Li Han''s face became more and more dark, and he asked calmly. This woman is actually comparing him with Li Bai? Well, he really wants to know what the answer is in this woman''s heart.


    "Of course, my fiance is handsome."


    Cheng Suya no longer continued to hang words, seriously said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Han''s expression gradually eased. His thin lips were pursed into a line and gradually bent up. Fortunately, anger would not be placed on his face.


    Cheng Suya is observing Li Han''s look. Seeing that he doesn''t have much trouble, she has to stop teasing him. It seems that it''s really troublesome to make fun of a guy who can''t express his emotions.


    She put away her eyes and continued to look at Li Bai on the catwalk stage, but Li Han naturally didn''t know what Cheng Suya was thinking, so she had a little fun in her heart.


    Li Bai walked around the catwalk stage, either dancing or kissing the beauties under the stage. He could not see a familiar figure sitting on the right.


    Blue to clear? She''s actually here.


    Li Bai is overjoyed. Then he goes to the right side and faces Cheng Suya''s sitting place. He squats down half knee, takes down a rose with thin lips and throws it to Cheng Suya''s arms.


    He blinked a few sly eyes, threw a few kisses, and then stood up to retreat.


    "Ah! My God


    "Male god, how can you give people roses? I want them."


    ¡­¡­


    The goddesses sitting in a row from the opposite side appease their broken hearts and admire Cheng Suya.


    Summer Mu really can''t help saying, "my male god how to give blue to clear flower, do they know?"


    Xie Na helplessly looked at Xia Mu and said, "they are the sister-in-law of the male god. It''s normal to send flowers."


    "What sister-in-law?"


    Xia Mu doesn''t know how to ask.


    "It''s stupid. Isn''t the male god Li Bai? Who doesn''t know that the Li family has two sons? If LAN Xiangqing is Li Han''s fiancee, what is Li Bai? "


    "So it is."


    Summer Mu suddenly realized to say.


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect to receive a rose from Li Bai unexpectedly. The next second, she felt a lot of eyes looking at her. She was envious and envious. It was really stressful.


    Li Han looks ugly. He stares at Li Bai and goes back to the backstage. Then he squints at Cheng Suya. Seeing that the woman is still playing with a rose, she is so calm that she is not flattered.


    When Cheng Suya was playing with the rose petals, she felt a pair of cold eyes looking at herself. She knew that Mr. Li Han must be jealous!


    "I didn''t expect that Li Bai really had a heart. In order to avoid a lot of troublesome women, he wanted me to carry a" black pot ". It was really a headache."


    Cheng Suya said with a sense of humor on purpose.


    "What can I do? I don''t want this rose, but I can''t throw it away. I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as she finished joking, Li Han looked better. He looked at a rose and said, "why can''t you throw it away?"


    "Don''t you see that? There are so many people staring at me. If I throw away the rose Li Bai sent me, it''s not to make people dream. "Cheng Suya means to tell him that everyone has known for a long time that the Li family has two sons. Li Han is her fiance. If you want to say that Li Bai is her younger brother, it''s normal for her younger brother to send flowers to his sister-in-law. In short, most people don''t misunderstand this. You can also think that Li Bai is not good to give to any woman, so you can give flowers to his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 233

    Li Han naturally knew the meaning of her words and said with a light look, "when this is over, I''ll throw it to you."


    "Well, thank you, my fiance."


    Cheng Suya gives Li Han a big smile, which makes him feel so cute.


    Li Han''s heart was sprouted by her lovely laughter, and then he himself was laughing unconsciously, thin lips had a visible smile.


    "I didn''t expect that an iceberg man would smile. You should smile more in the future. Don''t always be straight faced. Don''t be handsome. Do you understand?"


    Cheng Suya quickly catches Li Han and says with a smile.


    "Well


    Li Han soon put away his smile and restored his cold look.


    See, his face comes and goes quickly. Cheng Suya shrugs her shoulders helplessly. I don''t know why Mr. Li Han doesn''t smile. How can she like to have a cold expression all the time.


    Besides, she was not interested in studying and then ignored it.


    After the fashion festival, everyone went back, only the staff were busy cleaning up.


    Cheng Suya goes to the corridor outside the hall and waits for Li Han to come out. Let him deal with the roses. But Li Han didn''t come out for a few minutes.


    Bored, she had to look up at the night sky, still playing with roses in her hands, thinking how this guy came out too slowly!


    "Xiang Qing."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Cheng Suya saw that Chen Jimei came and stopped beside her.


    "Well, Jimei, you haven''t left yet?"


    "To talk to you about something."


    Chen Jimei said with a kind face.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and answered.


    "Xiang Qing, I heard from Mr. Zhao that you will not play the piano in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you like designing fashion?"


    Chen Jimei said with a happy smile on her face. She did not expect that her daughter would like to design fashion as much as she did.


    In the past few years, she has paid close attention to LAN Xiangqing''s life several times. She also knows that she likes playing the piano. She specially asked Mr. Zhao to take care of her more. Although she thought LAN Xiangqing would like to contact with fashion as much as she did, she later found that Lan Xiangqing was not interested in this aspect, but liked playing the piano very much, so she didn''t stop her dreams and hobbies, just hope She can like it.


    I didn''t expect that a few days ago, Miss Zhao suddenly came to her and said that Lan Xiangqing didn''t plan to play the piano in the future. She said that she was interested in fashion and wanted to go on.


    Zhao teacher''s words make her a little surprised, after the heart is very happy, did not expect her daughter or in the end like her to become a fashion designer.


    "Yes, I do."


    Cheng Suya nods and says that she doesn''t know why Chen Jimei asked her this question.


    "That test does not consider to come to my company development, my company has special training, are you interested?"


    Chen Jimei asked with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t plan to go to your company."


    Cheng Suya politely smiles and says politely.


    "Mr. Chen again? You don''t have to call Chen Dong like that. Just call me Jimei all the time. "


    Chen Jimei listen, pain in the heart, in front of the daughter did not recognize her.


    "OK, Jimei, thank you."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Jimei and feels that she seems very sad, so she doesn''t ask.


    "Xiang Qing, come to me if you have any difficulties or need help in the future."


    Chen Jimei said, reaching out to touch Cheng Suya''s hair, but she put it away before reaching out, so she said with a gentle smile.


    "OK, thank you, Jimei."


    Cheng Suya has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. Later, she guesses why Chen Jimei has been so concerned about her?


    Does Chen Jimei have a special relationship with LAN Xiangqing?


    Chen Jimei looks at Cheng Suya affectionately. After a few eyes, she is ready to leave. Before leaving, she says, "Xiang Qing, I''m glad to see you again."


    "Me too."


    Cheng Suya didn''t realize that her words contained missing, and said with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Jimei leave, Cheng Suya can''t figure out what''s strange. Later, she doesn''t like to think about it. It can be seen that Li Han hasn''t come out yet!


    What is Mr. Li Han doing!


    Cheng Suya is a little angry with him. Just as she is about to step into the hall, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan come out of the hall.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Su Guosong takes Gu Nan''s arm and trots happily to see Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan watched Su Guoguo trot over happily, but shook his head and said, "Suya is gone. I haven''t seen you so happy to see Xiang Qing."


    How to say, it seems that Su Guoguo likes LAN Xiangqing.


    Gu Nan''s heart is naturally happy. Su Guoguo won''t feel sad every day because of the simple and elegant things."Miss Su."


    Cheng Suya sees Su Guoguo trot over, but she is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes and almost falls down.


    Don''t you hate wearing high heels? How do you come here in high heels.


    Cheng Suya grabs Su Guoguo''s arm and says, "don''t wear high heels next time. Don''t you hate wearing them?"


    She couldn''t help but say something that she cared about, which made Su Guoguo look stunned. How could she be familiar with it? It was plain Ya''s words.

 Chapter 234

    When Cheng Suya sees Su Guoguo staring at her, she realizes that she is not careful to say this. If she has a very good relationship, she will naturally hear it and can''t help doubting it.


    "I said, it seems that you are not used to wearing high heels. I''m just guessing."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, I suddenly found that besides Su ya, you know me so well."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t doubt it. She says with a smile that she doesn''t know why she has a cordial feeling when she sees LAN Xiangqing. She can''t help but like LAN Xiangqing very much. Every time she sees LAN Xiangqing, she is so excited. This feeling is the same to Cheng Suya before.


    "Yes? I guess it casually, but I didn''t expect it to be right. "


    Cheng Suya pretended not to know and said with a smile, "Miss Su, what do you want me to do?"


    "Nothing to say. I''m just happy to see you."


    Su Guoguo said, Then lovingly kneaded her hair and said, "I''m afraid Suya will kill me if she hears it."


    "It seems that you have a good relationship in the past."


    Cheng Suya pretends to talk.


    "Yes."


    "Brother Nan?"


    Su Guoguo just remembered that she had neglected Gu Nan. She turned her head and saw Gu Nan standing not far away, looking at them.


    "Brother Nan, come here. What are you doing standing there? Come and say hello to Xiang Qing. "


    Su Guoguo waves to Gu Nan. Gu Nan nods with a smile and comes over.


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan, who is still gentle. It seems that he left here two years ago to develop abroad. Now he returns home, nothing has changed.


    Lao Gu, I didn''t expect you to return home.


    Cheng Suya naturally knows why Gu Nan suddenly returned home. Probably she came to take over the company after hearing her death.


    Lao Gu, I''m afraid you''ll work hard next.


    So, please wait for me to come back to the company for a while.


    Cheng Suya thought in her heart, slightly absent-minded.


    "Xiang Qing, why isn''t Han with you?"


    Seeing that Cheng Suya was absent-minded, Gu Nan wanted to figure out what she was just thinking. He asked after a pause.


    "I''ve been waiting for him to come out. I don''t know what he''s up to."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "Han''s identity is not ordinary. Naturally, so many people greet him. Maybe he''s busy talking about things and doesn''t come out."


    "So."


    Gu Nan nodded when he understood.


    "Xiang Qing, how much is your micro signal? Why don''t we make friends with each other and I''d like to ask you to play with me if I''m bored? "


    Su Guoguo opens wechat on her mobile phone and asks Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya was stunned and said with a smile, "I didn''t open wechat. I''ll tell you when I open it."


    In fact, what she has on her mobile phone is her own micro signal. If Su Guoguo finds it, it will be troublesome. No, she will register a new micro signal sometime.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Cheng Su Ya breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Guoguo, it''s very late. It''s time to go."


    Gu Nan saw that it was late and urged Su Guoguo to leave.


    "See you next time, Xiang Qing. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya smiles and looks at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan''s back as they leave. But she doesn''t notice Gu Nan''s walking. She can''t help looking at her with her eyes.


    As Gu Nan walks, he can''t help but turn his head to see Cheng Suya standing not far away smiling and watching them leave. But in a trance, she turns into Cheng Suya.


    "Brother Nan, what are you looking at?"


    Su Guoguo sees Gu Nan turning his head and looking away. He doesn''t understand.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan closed his eyes, just a little familiar feeling in his heart. Is it his illusion?


    After seeing Gu Nan and Su Guoguo go, Cheng Suya feels a little sad. It''s not easy to meet each other, but it''s hard to recognize each other. Guo Guo, Lao Gu, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t recognize each other earlier.


    In fact, I miss you all the time, and we will meet often in the future.


    The lobby.


    Before Li Han left, he happened to meet Xie Xinyun. If he had any questions, he just asked Xie Xinyun.


    "Miss Xie, I have an unknown question. Who changed the skirt?"


    Li Han''s vision is looking at Xie Xinyun''s skirt and asks.


    "Mr. Li, I promised you that you can''t tell me a secret."


    Xie Xinyun said with a smile. He thought that he was guessed right by LAN Xiangqing.


    Before blue to fine asked her a thing is who asked, don''t answer truthfully.


    Xie Xinyun didn''t quite understand what LAN Xiangqing meant, so he agreed. Unexpectedly, it was now. Mr. Li asked her if he had any questions.I have to say, how did LAN Xiangqing guess it?


    At this moment, Xie Xinyun suddenly admired her wisdom.


    "I want to know who that man is?"


    Li Han''s expression is naturally cold, but his tone makes people feel forced to ask.


    Xie Xinyun was almost overwhelmed by his cold temperament, so he said with an elegant smile, "it seems that Mr. Li has to be stubborn and want to know who that is? As long as I don''t say it, you''re going to wait for my answer, right? "


    "You just know, can you answer?"

 Chapter 235

    Li Han''s expression was suddenly cool, but the tone was more cold. It was so cold that people couldn''t help opening their mouth.


    On hearing this, Xie Xinyun said with a smile, "the people close to you don''t need me to say who they are. Surely you should know who they are?"


    "Well."


    Li Han''s eyebrows moved for a moment, and he almost understood who was the person near him.


    "Well, Mr. Li, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Xie Xinyun put away his smile, hung up the queen fan''s Gao Leng again, and then left with her skirt.


    Li Han just put away his sight and went to the exit of the hall.


    Cheng Suya only plays with rose petals. If she waits for a long time, she will play with them. The roses are so fresh that they will wrinkle when she plays with them.


    But she didn''t care, and didn''t worry that a good rose would be spoiled by her.


    "Xiang Qing."


    It''s Xia mu, Teng Jing, and Xie Na who have just come out. They all look at Cheng Suya standing in the corridor. When they look at her, they know that they are waiting for someone.


    Xia Mu takes the initiative to go over and shout, but her eyes inadvertently fall on Cheng Suya playing with the roses in her hands. She can''t help but say, "Xiang Qing, Li Bai gave you roses in front of the public before, but you accepted them. What''s the relationship between you?"


    Summer Mu A ask to fall, Xie Na in the side holds the forehead to say, "Mu Mu, it seems that I have already told you, still really didn''t listen in?"


    All of a sudden, Xie Na almost thought that Xia Mu was very concerned about it, and wanted to know the truth.


    Summer Mu mouth corner twitch for a while, then stare at Xie Na, after looking at Cheng Suya said, "don''t listen to her words, I''m curious to ask, don''t want to answer, it doesn''t matter, I asked too rash, please understand."


    "I''m just his future sister-in-law. What do you think I have to do with him?"


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, then handed the rose to Xia Mu and said, "anyway, I don''t like the flower. I''ll give it to you."


    "Really?"


    Summer Mu long wanted a male god''s rose, who knows actually picked up cheap excited to take over.


    Xie Na patted Xia mu on the shoulder and said, "do you want to be a little more cheeky as someone gave her?"


    When it comes to Xia mu, he says, "it''s shameful to refuse you."


    "It''s OK. If you don''t want it, I''m going to throw it away."


    Cheng Suya said, summer Mu listen to slightly surprised, said, "what a beautiful rose, why to throw it."


    "If you think it''s such a pity, accept it."


    Cheng Suya knows that Xia Mu has always been infatuated with the popular model Li Bai. It seems that she didn''t come here just for Li Bai.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    Xia Mu would rather be a little more cheeky than accept a rose from the male god.


    Xie Na throws an incurable look at Xia mu. After Xia Mu says thank you, they don''t forget to say goodbye and then leave.


    Cheng Suya laughingly looks at their back when they leave. Unexpectedly, they haven''t changed much since they haven''t seen each other for several months.


    When she put away her eyes, Li Han came out of the hall. They had no intention of looking at each other. Li Han was slightly stunned. Xie Xinyun''s words suddenly floated in his ears.


    People close to you? It can''t be this woman.


    Oh, when did this woman come into contact with fashion? To be exact, according to his understanding of her, she knew nothing about fashion in the past.


    How did you come back from the hospital at that time? It was like someone else had changed. Will the woman in front of him be LAN Xiangqing whom he knew in the past?


    Li Han thinks about these problems, even forgets to put away his eyes when he looks at Cheng Suya.


    "Mr. Li Han, what have you been looking at me for?"


    Cheng Suya has been watched by him all the time, otherwise she really thinks there is something dirty on her face.


    "So, is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Cheng Suya reached out and stroked her cheek. She didn''t feel anything. She was about to take out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket. When the screen was a mirror, she looked at her face.


    "No


    Li Han light says, the side hangs down Mou son to see to Cheng Su Ya''s hand, the eyes are one meal.


    "Where are the roses?"


    "Give it away."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "people like Li Bai very much, so I gave it to them. Do you think it''s not illegal?"


    "It''s not illegal."


    Li Han listens to, thin lips hang up if have if have no of shallow smile, this is Cheng Su Ya nature don''t see.


    "Well, nothing else. I''m going."


    Cheng Suya said, go to the elevator door ready to go down, Li Han a word does not say to go to her side, and she walked side by side to the elevator door.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han was going down with her.


    On the ground floor, Cheng Suya didn''t know which parking space the driver was driving. When he was ready to call the driver, Li Han said faintly, "is your driver here to pick you up?""Yes."


    Before the words were over, a red convertible suddenly ran in front of them. The owner was Li Bai.


    "Xiang Qing, get on the bus. I''ll take you home."


    Li Bai said with a smile on his soft face.

 Chapter 236

    Cheng Suya''s first reaction is to look at Li Han on one side. What she knows is that as soon as Mr. Li Han sees Li Bai, there will be a big smell of vinegar.


    It can be seen that Li Han doesn''t have any waves. He stares at Li Bai with evil eyes, but he doesn''t speak gracefully.


    It seems that Mr. Li Han is going to be angry. She''d better flash.


    "Brother, I said before that we should fight fairly. You didn''t forget, did you?"


    Li Bai looks at Li Han with a smile.


    Cheng Suya is looking at her and sincerely wants to say that it''s none of her business. You two brothers have a good peace. You don''t want to make a decision for her.


    "Xiang Qing, come on, get in the car."


    Li Bai looked away and said with a smile that she was too gentle to be compatible with Li Han.


    Cheng Suya didn''t smile and said, "little brother, you should see clearly that Li Han is my fiance. To be exact, I''m your sister-in-law. No, my future sister-in-law."


    "Xiang Qing, you don''t like him, and he doesn''t like you either. It''s meaningless for you to have an engagement. Is it hard to live without feelings?"


    Li Bai said so that Cheng Suya and Li Han had nothing to say at the same time.


    Cheng Suya thinks Li Bai''s words are reasonable, but what does it have to do with him. Soon there was a truth in her mind, telling her that Li Bai was clearly going to express himself?


    "Then you can see clearly!"


    At last, Li Han takes Cheng Suya by the arm and draws them closer. He holds the back of her head in his left hand and his right hand around her waist. He lowers his head and kisses her lips. He almost stirs up his tongue.


    Why? She was forced to kiss! God, what''s going on!


    Cheng Suya feels that she is being forced to kiss, and the air in her chest is gradually losing. No, if she goes on like this, she will definitely be smothered and closer to death.


    "Cold."


    Cheng Suya spent all her strength to push away Li Han''s tall body, but almost didn''t slap her face and say, "are you crazy?"


    No, to be exact, you are mad by Li Baiqi!


    She didn''t add this. Li Han was looking at her with a sinister look while wiping the residual kiss on his lips. She was so angry that she said, "you stupid woman!"


    "Brother, are you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    Li Bai Mu stares mouth to stay after looking at a few seconds, discontented shout to say.


    Cheng Suya feels that the air in her chest is slowly drawing back, and then holds her forehead to see the two brothers fighting for her. Fortunately, they didn''t almost fight.


    Fortunately, the call from the driver is really timely. Cheng Suya feels that her mobile phone is shaking. She looks down to see that it''s from the driver. She answers the phone quickly and says, "where are you?"


    "I''m in parking space two, miss. Where are you?"


    "Wait for me to come to you."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Bai and Li Han helplessly and thinks it''s better to flash. Can this be forced to kiss the pen account later to find Li Han calculate.


    She turned around and left quietly. Without their attention, she left. Then she found 2 parking spaces in a hurry. Sure enough, when she saw the driver''s car, she opened the back door and said, "come on, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya had always been steady and not in a hurry. Who knows that she was in a hurry because of this.


    "Miss two, what''s the matter with you? Are you being followed? "


    The driver didn''t understand.


    "It''s OK. Go back quickly. It''s very late."


    Cheng Suya calmed down for a moment, then said faintly.


    "Well, second lady."


    The driver ordered his hair and left.


    Over there, Li Han and Li Bai are still looking at each other. Almost anyone who refuses to look away seems to be afraid that the one who looks away is the one who loses.


    Li Bai noticed that Lan Xiangqing was not there a few minutes later, and then he looked away. He didn''t look at LAN Xiangqing beside Li Han. He didn''t know when to leave and said, "where''s Xiang Qing?"


    "Li Bai, put away your playboy, don''t touch my woman."


    Li Han said coldly, with a seven point warning.


    "Big brother, people haven''t fallen in love with you. Naturally, I want to pursue her openly. But if I want to correct you, I really like her this time."


    Li Bai said, Yin Rou''s face was more serious, without any sense of joking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The colder Li Han''s expression is, the worse he will be. He looks at Li Bai. He can''t help holding his left hand tightly. He can see the blue veins protruding from the back of his hand.


    He didn''t think that his brother actually liked his woman, very good! Let''s wait and see.


    Li Bai''s soft look suddenly didn''t smile, but he felt unreal cold and drove away with the steering wheel.


    When the red convertible disappeared at the exit, Li Han went to his car with a gloomy look. But in his mind, he couldn''t help kissing her. When he thought of this picture, Li Han felt that the beating heart in his chest was ten times faster, but there was an indescribable pain.It''s because Li Bai told him that she hasn''t fallen in love with you.


    Oh, even if she hasn''t fallen in love with him, he will do everything to make her fall in love with him.

 Chapter 237

    Thinking about it, Li Han got angry and went back to the car. He impatiently pulled off the dark blue tie on the driver''s seat, took off the tie and threw it on the front passenger''s seat.


    He is looking at the front calmly with his irritated eyes, and his handsome face reflected in the rear-view mirror is so cold that there is no temperature.


    A few minutes later, a mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Li Han takes out the mobile phone and looks at it. The caller ID is Zhang rou.


    He pursed his thin lips for a moment, then sorted out his expression, pressed the answer button, put it in his ear and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Han, how was the fashion festival tonight? Have you got the baby yet? "


    Zhang Rou asked in a delicate voice.


    "The 20 shortlisted designers are just newcomers. They have no characteristics. Do you think our company needs to find newcomers?"


    Li Han asked lightly.


    "That''s true. It''s not just about the 20 designers who are shortlisted. It''s said that there should be big names. What''s the matter? Don''t you have a designer in your eye? "


    "No


    Li Han said briefly.


    "It seems that the design competition will be held in a few days. By the way, I''ll see if there are any people who are better than our employees. If there are, I will naturally quit the designers who have no progress."


    That end Zhang Rou said already indicated that she already had such plan.


    "Then you can do what you want. Don''t worry about me. I have no problem."


    Li Han suddenly has no mood to listen to Zhang Rou and he talk about how to recruit designers, a little perfunctory.


    "Han, are you in a bad mood?"


    That end Zhang Rou can hear, the voice of a light smile floats over and says, "is it emotional?"


    "Rou, if nothing else, hang up first."


    Li Han looks stunned, choose to avoid this topic, he knew that Zhang Rou and they grew up, their mood naturally escape her eyes.


    "Wait a minute."


    That end Zhang Rou has something to say again, "Li Bai, is that little kid going to the fashion festival?"


    "Well."


    Speaking of Li Bai, Li Han looks unhappy.


    "But Xiang Qing won''t go with you, will she?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder!"


    That end Zhang Rou is to follow to ask, when Li Han returns two ER, didn''t say a little thing to come, she can guess how many things.


    It seems that the little boy is not in trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han said nothing.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to the trouble caused by the little boy. Besides, Xiang Qing is your fiancee. You are going to get married sooner or later. You can''t count on the little boy."


    That Duan Zhang Rou can see that she is comforting him by saying this to Li Han. Not good at comfort, she can only say such beautiful words to make Li Han feel better.


    "Thank you."


    Li Han spoke faintly, and then threw it aside by hanging up. Then he leaned his back against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes.


    Over there, Zhang Rou was just busy talking business with her clients. After that, she went back to her house, but she didn''t enter the house yet. She called Li Han after she thought about it.


    Now Li Han said thank you and hung up, which made her laugh and cry. Growing up together, they have already known each other for a long time.


    Li Han''s mood can be felt even if she can''t see it.


    What a pair of brothers. She''s really worried. In terms of age, she''s their elder sister. It''s time for her to look like a elder sister.


    It seems that the little boy is making trouble. She should educate Libai well later.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening when Cheng Suya comes back to LAN''s house. It''s dark. It seems that everyone is sleeping in their own room.


    She went in, walked up the stairs, walked back to the room, and closed the door quietly, so as not to make others sleep.


    After taking a shower, Cheng Suya takes a hair dryer to blow her wet hair. She is blowing her hair while she is blowing. But when she thinks of the picture of being forced to kiss, her hand stops slightly, and her left hand also stops with the hair dryer. The hair dryer is still buzzing, and she doesn''t blow away her thoughts.


    She couldn''t help leaving her hair with her right hand and touching her thumb back and forth on her lips. She had an indescribable feeling.


    Since then, when she learned that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei had killed her, her deep love for Chen Feng had to be engraved on her heart. Later, she began to no longer believe in any man. As long as she believed in a man, she would lose her life.


    But now, she unconsciously trusts LAN Xiangqing''s fiance Li Han, but she can''t get rid of him.


    What happened to her today?


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were dark and bright for a while. She couldn''t help but put a bitter smile on her lips and said, "Cheng Suya, Chen Feng killed you at that time. This time, you can''t lose your life for any man."


    After talking to herself, Cheng Suya quickly arranges her emotions, and what comes back from the bottom of her eyes is ruthless light.


    Well, it''s time to get ready for something big tomorrow!


    Cheng Suya moved her hair dryer to dry her wet hair. After blowing, she put the hair dryer away and went back to bed. She didn''t close her eyes, but just turned it over and over.She tossed and turned, confused, difficult to clean up.


    Whatever, sleep! Go to sleep. Tomorrow, she will go all out to do great things!


    Cheng Suya closed her eyes and tried to make herself fall asleep quickly. Under the urge of her mind, she fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 238

    The next day, Cheng Suya gets up and puts on her clothes. As soon as she goes to the dining table, she sits down for breakfast. As soon as she goes to the dining table, she opens her chair and sits down. Naturally, she can''t avoid facing Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. It''s just that Lan Feilong goes out early and is not in the first place.


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat any more."


    Blue to ice is drinking corn porridge, a see Cheng Suya sitting down in front of her, look immediately unhappy, is about to stand up to avoid this bitch.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue didn''t go to see Cheng Suya. She patted LAN Bing on the shoulder like a child. She said, "drink it, and then go back to the company."


    Blue to ice see bowl of corn porridge has not finished, then listen to Su Mingyue''s words, finish porridge.


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    Cheng Suya had no idea that the maid told her that Mrs. Su and the first lady were going to the hospital. Now, it seems that LAN Xiangbing is OK. He can eat normally. So why did he go to the hospital before?


    Maybe they didn''t go to the hospital! This excuse is just for LAN Feilong.


    Cheng Suya deliberately asks, which successfully ignites Lan Xiang Bing xintou''s anger.


    "What do you mean?"


    LAN Xiangbing is not stupid. She can tell that she suspects that they didn''t go to the hospital at all.


    "Well? That''s what it means


    Cheng Suya looked up at LAN Xiangbing as if she was enjoying porridge. She said with a sneer.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Su Mingyue is not happy and squints at Cheng Suya. She is dissatisfied and asks.


    "Oh? I just care. You don''t have to be nervous. "


    Cheng Suya said casually, then took a look at Su Mingyue and said, "aunt Su, by the way, I''ll remind you not to play tricks in the future."


    Don''t play tricks?


    Su Mingyue''s eyes are slightly stunned. She looks at Cheng Suya for minutes. She can see through her eyes, too. Their eyes are facing each other, and there is invisible smoke in the air.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya coldly and says, "bitch, don''t bully my mother in the future, or I''ll take you forever."


    "It should be me. Don''t plot against me several times under my eyes."


    How much did Cheng Suya guess that they must be plotting something to frame her, but she should not come too soon at this time.


    After all, their resentment is still aggravating. If they don''t plan, they will live in vain these years.


    After hearing this, Su Mingyue said with a gentle smile, "Xiang Qing, you really misunderstand me. Xiang Bing and I don''t have time to save our lives here, let alone plot against you."


    What a sweet talk. Is Cheng Suya a fool?


    "Well, I hope aunt Su will remember what you said today."


    Cheng Suya thinks that you like to pretend so much, and I will follow suit to see who can pretend to the end.


    Blue stares at Cheng Suya to ice, and then says to Su Mingyue, "Mom, I''m gone."


    "Go home early."


    "Good."


    Tired of the love between a mother and daughter, Cheng Suya simply lowered her head and drank porridge. She planned what to do today.


    Before LAN Xiangbing left, Cheng Suya suddenly remembered something and said, "Xiangbing, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What can I do for you, bitch?"


    LAN Xiangbing stops and turns to stare at Cheng Suya.


    "By the way, you didn''t seem to come to the Fashion Festival last night."


    Cheng Suya pretends not to know.


    "What? Last night''s Fashion Festival


    LAN Xiangbing was as stunned as he didn''t know. After a few seconds, he said, "how do you know that?"


    "Because I went last night."


    After Cheng Suya finished the porridge, she put down her spoon and put it into the bowl. Then she stood up, went to LAN Xiangbing and said, "let me guess. So you are not well treated in the company?"


    "You


    Blue to ice stare at her a few times, almost to stare out of the eyes, heavy makeup face is about to ferocious up.


    "I can understand that when you and aunt Su went to the hospital, it must have been a delay, right?"


    Cheng Suya smiles a little. It''s hard to understand.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Blue to ice heart finally collapsed, can''t help roaring called a.


    "Well? Let''s talk about it. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t beat her ears. She just laughed deeply at LAN Xiangbing. She thought that LAN Xiangbing must not be paid much attention to in the company. No wonder she didn''t go to the fashion festival. She must not have such a high position. What''s funny is that Su Mingyue blew her up all day and said that she is a new designer and design director.


    Did the design director not know that there was a fashion festival last night?


    Now, as expected, her guess is right. It seems that LAN Xiangbing is a third rate designer. She is just curious about how she works in the company!


    "Lan Xiangqing, how can you go to the fashion festival?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t understand."Well? LAN Xiangbing, by the way, I''d like to tell you in advance that I''ll be in touch with fashion in the future. "


    "What?"


    Blue to ice listen to a excited up, excited to stand up and said, "blue to fine, you want to what moth."


    "I don''t know if you remember what I said to you last time. Do you remember now?"


    Cheng Suya calmly smiles, waiting for LAN Xiangbing to think of that paragraph.

 Chapter 239

    Blue to ice brain sea vaguely appeared a paragraph of words, that is the last time Cheng Suya said a word is, in the future I will not be on the news that named piano talent.


    As if to think of this blue to ice look slightly changed, suddenly understand what.


    "Do you remember?"


    Cheng Suya see blue to ice look more and more ugly, out of iron green, know she must think of that words.


    "Lan Xiangqing, that''s what it means!"


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya angrily and says, "originally, you want to fight me, bitch!"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not interested in going against you."


    Cheng Suya never wanted to fight against her. After all, she is a famous designer, and she is not interested in fighting against LAN Xiangbing. What''s the difference between LAN Xiangbing and her.


    "Lan Xiangqing, even if you go to the fashion festival, what about your future contact with fashion? It will take a long time to start from scratch with your ability. Now you want to talk empty words to me, I''m really laughing."


    Blue to ice said, like just thinking, look gradually eased down, not angry, said with a smile.


    "Lan Xiangbing, you''d better worry about yourself."


    Cheng Suya said, is to give her a better tone, at this moment, she is really not interested and blue to bingdou mouth to this point. Maybe, she''d better flash.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you won''t win me."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that Cheng Suya is on paper. For example, she can play the piano, let alone become a designer. She has zero experience. What she says now is ridiculous.


    Think, blue to ice look hang up disdainful smile, turned away, visible her self-confidence can be really full score!


    When Cheng Suya sees LAN walking towards Bing, she just laughs with ridicule. The third rate designer is more confident than her, which is really admirable. No wonder, she can mix down in the company, the source is self-confidence full mark!


    LAN Xiangbing drives away from the parking room, leaves Lan''s home, and goes to the road. She still looks unhappy. Her left hand is moving the steering wheel, and her right hand takes out her mobile phone from her bag to call her colleagues to ask.


    "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t understand when I answer the phone.


    "Was there a fashion event last night?"


    "Well, you''re asking about it. Besides, what''s the use of knowing? You''re not the director for a long time. There''s no need to know about it."


    That end colleague says.


    Blue to ice Oh said, "I know, who went last night?"


    "Xiang Bing, let''s leave it alone. Besides, it''s none of our business whether we go to the fashion festival or not, but we are not qualified to go."


    That end colleagues are not interested in saying.


    "Thank you. I see."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t wait for her colleagues to answer, so she presses the hang up button and throws her cell phone into her bag.


    At the thought of her demotion, LAN Xiangbing looks ugly and her eyes are not happy. Anyway, she wants to climb up the design director position. No, she wants to be the most powerful designer.


    Blue to the ice is almost stunned, and even step on the gasoline hard a few times, and then the number of instrument dial suddenly soared! Gallop along the road, regardless of the common sense of violating traffic.


    Cheng Suya is ready to go out. She just wants to go to Jiajia clothing store to see how their business is going.


    Before going out, ask your driver to prepare the car. Cheng Suya takes no one and goes out by car alone.


    Over there, there happened to be trouble at Jiajia clothing store.


    The person in charge of the charge in the shop brought several staff to recover the payment. As soon as they arrived outside Jiajia clothing store, they rushed in impolitely.


    "You? If we can spare a few days, we will pay as soon as possible. "


    As soon as they arrived, the uncle''s family was startled, but Xiao Li pleaded without panic.


    "Cut the crap. Don''t you know you are in arrears of 30000? Let''s have a few days, joke. Why should we give you some time? "


    The person in charge Pooh, the tone is not polite to say.


    "Hand it in, or we''ll take the rent."


    "Jiajia, bring me a broom."


    Don''t wait for the person in charge of the words fall, uncle listen to not happy, immediately call Jiajia take broom over.


    Jiajia nodded to take the broom and handed it to uncle. Uncle took the broom, hit the person in charge with a hum and said, "do you want to make trouble? Get out of here now. The arrears will not be less than you. Go away and wait for a few days! "


    Xiao Li''s face changed slightly. She quickly took uncle''s arm and said, "don''t be angry, old man, if you have something to discuss."


    "Jiajia, take down the broom quickly."


    Xiao Li is afraid that small things will turn into big things. She winks at Jia Jia.


    Jia Jia nods and grabs uncle''s broom. Soon, Xiao Li grabs his arm so that he can''t move. Jia Jia grabs his broom too. Uncle stops and looks at Xiao Li on one side and Jia Jia standing on the other side helplessly. She shakes her head and sighs and says, "it''s me who''s bad. I''m sorry for you, and let your mother and daughter suffer with me.""Don''t talk, old man. We don''t blame you. "


    Xiaoli was so strong that she didn''t even feel sentimental. She patted uncle on the shoulder and said, "old man, no matter how hard we are, we should stick to it. In fact, it''s no big deal."


    Jia Jia nodded and said, "Dad, mom said yes, I can go out and find a job to support you."

 Chapter 240

    "You Are you a mad dog? How dare you beat me? Why don''t you see who allowed you the rent? Bah, I''ll pay it quickly, or I''ll sue you to the Public Security Bureau. "


    The person in charge while eating pain to rub the body was beaten a few times the pain, with dissatisfaction in the glare uncle a few eyes.


    "Tell me! You should go and sue now. If you have the ability, you can sue us to the Public Security Bureau. "


    Uncle with the appearance of fear of death, yelled at the person in charge.


    "Well, you are not afraid. Wait and see!"


    The person in charge said, is turning to leave, suddenly another cold female voice floated to their ears.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as Cheng Suya got off the bus, she saw several people running to the door of Jiajia clothing store. As soon as she saw it, she knew it was a disturbance, so she went over and asked.


    Just heard this voice, everyone''s reaction was that there was a meddler to help solve the problem. Who knew that a girl came, she came with a cool look, even the surrounding atmosphere became weak, giving people the feeling that she was coming to the end.


    Even eating melon seeds to watch the busy road, people have consciously give way to one side, watching a good play to watch.


    Cheng Suya''s arrival surprised the uncle''s family, feeling that their Savior had arrived.


    "Uncle, what happened?"


    Cheng Suya looks at the person in charge and asks uncle.


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business, girl. They''ve been in debt for nearly half a year. "


    When Cheng Suya is a nosy passer-by, the person in charge waves his hand impatiently to indicate that it''s time for Cheng Suya to step down and leave it alone.


    "How much?"


    Cheng Suya said, tone accompanied by coldness in asking the person in charge.


    When she asked the person in charge, she thought to herself, what is the relationship between this girl and them?


    "How much! I don''t like to ask again. "


    Cheng Suya saw that the person in charge didn''t answer for a moment. She looked a little impatient and asked.


    "You owe them 30000. Are you going to pay for them?"


    The person in charge can guess.


    "Less nonsense."


    Cheng Suya suddenly found that she hadn''t said rude words for a long time. It should be because the person in charge was rude to the uncle''s family just now. She naturally returned a rude word, which is called fair opposition.


    "Driver, come here."


    Cheng Suya calls to the driver standing not far away.


    The driver trotted over to Cheng Suya and said, "what''s the matter, miss two?"


    After the driver said three words, people on one side could not help wondering which daughter she was. It seems that her identity is definitely not simple!


    The person in charge looks at Cheng Suya, but later he thinks about how the girl looks familiar.


    "Send them away, and I''ll give you my card. You can go to the ICBC store to get the money and return it to them."


    With that, Cheng Suya took the card out of her bag and handed it to the driver, adding, "I''ll send you a text message with the password.".


    "Yes, miss two."


    The driver nodded, took the bank card and asked the person in charge and others out.


    After they left, the disturbance ended, and when the passers-by saw that there was nothing earth shaking to see, they naturally dispersed.


    "Miss LAN, that''s very kind of you, please."


    Uncle''s face soon recovered and he said kindly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, and then went in.


    Jiajia rushed to get a chair for Cheng Suya. Xiaoli also poured her a cup of hot water to drink. She couldn''t help but ask, "I don''t know why Miss LAN came to our shop today?"


    "Naturally, I''ll see how you are doing. By the way, I''ll know how your business is these days."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Miss LAN, in fact, our business is not good these days."


    Uncle, there''s nothing to hide. Tell the truth.


    "How long has business been bad?"


    Cheng Suya is interested. Listen and ask.


    "It seems to be more than a year ago. We are still insisting on changing our style to see how to make business better."


    Uncle side said, probably standing tired, on the side of the chair to sit down.


    "Miss LAN, since you have paid us back, give us some time and we will pay you back later."


    Xiao Li said.


    "I''m not in a hurry to pay back the money. In fact, I''m here to help you tide over the difficulties."


    Cheng Suya looks at Xiao Li, then looks at uncle and says with a smile.


    "Get through it? But what does Miss LAN think? "


    Uncle heard that Miss LAN should have other ways to help them through the difficulties.


    "My idea is, it''s time to change places. There are not many people in this place, and business is not easy to do, unless we go to the prime location to open a new shop."Cheng Suya''s words fell, and uncle shook his head and said, "the rent in the golden area is very expensive. We can''t afford it."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the rent. If uncle is willing, I will be your partner in the future, and I will not give you less dividends. "


    "Miss LAN means that you want to partner with us?"


    Uncle immediately asked.


    "Yes, would you like to? I''m not just a partner, I can be your investor. "


    Cheng Suya said with a sly smile at the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 241

    "Well, Miss LAN says so. I''ll take your advice."


    Uncle had been thinking hard about how to run a better business. When he saw that there was no other way, who would have expected Miss LAN to be his Savior and to become a partner with them? Of course, he couldn''t refuse such a good idea. He naturally wanted to seize the sudden good opportunity.


    But when he heard Miss LAN say something like this, he knew that Miss LAN must have a brain for business. It seems that she must have a way.


    Cheng Suya readily agreed to see uncle, said, "since uncle is willing, then next to find you a rent, this matter to me to deal with."


    "Well, Miss LAN, I don''t know how to say thank you now. You''ve done us a big favor now."


    "It''s OK. It''s uncle. You''ll get something in return for doing good things."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Miss LAN, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll ask you to do something in the next few days. Now you''d better clean up and sell this dress by the way."


    "Well, Miss LAN, we''ll take care of that."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t need to be so detailed. Uncle naturally understands what she means.


    Xiao Li and Jia Jia were listening, but they didn''t interrupt.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes naturally fell on Xiao Li and Jia Jia. She asked, "how old is Jia Jia?"


    "I''m twenty."


    Jiajia answered quickly.


    "Didn''t you go to college?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Su Ya en nodded and said, "what else can you do?"


    Jiajia thought about it and said, "I can sew clothes and do other things."


    "Like what?"


    Cheng Suya asked with interest.


    "Making clothes, cutting things."


    "Well, can you design?"


    Cheng Suya nods.


    "No, I haven''t learned."


    Jiajia said with a shy smile.


    Xiaoli added, "Jiajia likes making clothes very much. Her dream is to become a fashion designer."


    "Because the family condition is bad, there is no money for her to study this major."


    With that, Xiao Li shook her head with a sigh.


    Speaking of this, Cheng Suya can''t help remembering that she majored in fashion design at that time. The tuition was very expensive, which was paid by her Dean. So the Dean has been good to her for so many years, and she kept it in mind. Finally, she worked hard to become a famous designer. She also donated a large amount of money to the orphanage as a reward for her kindness.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya slightly regained her mind. When she saw Xiao Li and Jia Jia looking at her, she looked worried. She knew that she had been dreaming.


    "It''s OK, Jiajia. Do you like design?"


    Cheng Suya collected his mind and asked later.


    "I like it very much."


    Jiajia said, looking helpless.


    "Then follow me."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Ah?"


    Jiajia said in dismay, thinking to follow her? Is it difficult to learn to play the piano?


    Cheng Suya suddenly saw Jiajia''s doubts and explained, "it''s not for you to learn how to play the piano with me, it''s for you to learn how to design with me."


    "Sister, can you design?"


    Jiajia half believes and half doubts.


    "If I say yes, do you believe me?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "I believe you, no matter what you say, because I think you must have other abilities, miss."


    Jia Jia hung her hair on her shoulders, thinking and saying.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya suddenly feels that Jiajia''s words are very vivid, just like her Suguo.


    "What will Auntie do?"


    Cheng Suya has a good idea of what each of them can do, so as to facilitate the shop.


    "Miss LAN, actually I am the same as Jiajia."


    Xiao Li said with a smile.


    "No wonder Jiajia will learn from you?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly understood what to say.


    "Yes, Miss LAN, in addition to this, I will be in charge of accounting"


    "that''s good."


    Cheng Su Ya''s eyes brightened, thinking that this is what must be.


    "Miss LAN, I''m just delivering goods, taking goods, inventory and so on."


    Uncle also took the initiative to say what he would do.


    "Very good. I''ll give it to you when I find the rent in a few days."


    Cheng Suya nodded and was very satisfied with this. It seems that the family must have a lot of experience in running the store. No wonder they just said that they would do it, so she can trust them to look after the store."Give us a look at the shop?"


    Uncle thought he had heard wrong. Confirm and ask again.


    "Yes, I have a lot of things to do on my own, and I don''t have time to look after the shop, so I think I''ll leave it to you to look after the shop, so that you can give full play to your abilities and make money."


    Cheng Suya said without thinking.


    "Well, Miss LAN, since we are partners, we will manage well."


    Uncle''s words fall, Cheng Suya understand his meaning, said, "Uncle don''t worry, this time won''t screw up."


    "Miss two."


    Cheng Suya just finished, the driver just came back, trotted to her side and said.


    "Has it been taken care of?"

 Chapter 242

    "Well, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya nods. Seeing that it''s late and it''s time to go back, she is ready to get up and leave.


    "Miss LAN, why don''t you stay here for lunch before you leave."


    Xiao Li saw that Cheng Suya was going to leave, so she wanted to keep her for lunch.


    "No, thank you."


    Cheng Suya politely refuses to say, and goes out side by side with the driver, but before taking a step, Jiajia suddenly stops Cheng Suya and says, "sister Xiangqing, stay for lunch. My mother''s cake is delicious, and my sister has to try it, OK?"


    Jiajia''s expression is vivid and a little cute.


    "Since you say so, I''ll stay for lunch."


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to smile and nod. She knew that it was their family''s thanks that she would keep her after lunch. But I don''t know why, she can''t refuse this idea.


    "Driver, you can stay for dinner, too."


    "Ah?"


    The driver was startled by Cheng Suya''s words, covered his chest and said, "miss two, isn''t that good?"


    "This is not the blue house. You don''t have to be restrained."


    Cheng Suya knew that the driver didn''t dare to do it, so she said lightly.


    "Well, yes, miss two."


    The driver couldn''t respond for a moment, so he had to nod his head. He will listen to whatever the second lady says.


    After 30 minutes, the family is ready to set the table. It can be seen that the table is not fixed. It is a folding table. As long as it is folded, it will look like a table.


    They set the table steady and went to get some chairs. Then came the dishes. Xiao Li had just finished cooking a few dishes. Uncle was helping to serve the dishes and also took the chopsticks.


    Jiajia goes to get orange juice and asks Cheng Suya, "sister Xiangqing, do you like this?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya is sitting at the dining table, and the driver is also sitting at her side, but her posture is a little unnatural.


    After a while, they sat down to have dinner together. Xiao Li was very polite to Cheng Suya. She put the prepared cake into Cheng Suya''s bowl and said, "Miss LAN, I hope you don''t mind this coarse dish."


    "I don''t mind."


    Cheng Suya is just hungry. She takes the cake and eats it. The driver on one side is slightly surprised.


    Is this the second lady he knows? The second lady was not like that before.


    Cheng Suya''s eating style is very casual. If an outsider looks at her, he will think that she and the family beside her are a family. He can''t see that she is a daughter.


    "Driver, don''t you eat?"


    Cheng Suya is eating the cake in her hand. As she turns her head, she sees the driver moving his chopsticks. For a moment, she doesn''t hold the dish. She doesn''t understand.


    "I..."


    The driver was really embarrassed to say it, but he stammered a little and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t be constrained. Just make yourself at home."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Yes, miss two."


    The driver had no choice but to use his chopsticks to eat. Uncle just took the initiative to put more vegetables and meat into the driver''s bowl. Xiao Li also put cakes for him and Jia Jia poured beer for him.


    It''s very warm for the driver to see the action of his family.


    Cheng Suya caught a glimpse of the driver''s face, but he couldn''t speak for a moment, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "driver, are you warmed up?"


    "Well."


    The driver responded and said to Cheng Suya.


    "Eat well."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile to the driver, "only when you are full can you have the strength to drive."


    "Well, second lady."


    After lunch, Cheng Suya likes Xiaoli''s cake very much. It''s really delicious. It''s hard to get tired of eating.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. It''s time to go."


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile.


    "Miss LAN, have a good cooperation in the future."


    Uncle nodded.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods and leaves side by side with the driver. Xiaoli, Jiajia and uncle are seeing them off.


    Back in the car, the driver started the car and left. Cheng Suya asked, "driver, is the cake made by Aunt delicious?"


    "Yes, miss. It''s delicious."


    The driver answered as he drove.


    "I think it''s delicious, too. I just think it''s better than LAN''s. I feel sick at the thought of someone cooking


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help saying what she was thinking.


    "Does the second lady mean sister-in-law?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya said faintly, "nothing. You can drive well."


    In fact, she is talking about Su Mingyue. Who knows Su Mingyue didn''t know how to cook. I don''t know whether she took the wrong medicine recently and soaked in the kitchen every day.


    When it comes to Su Mingyue, Cheng Suya doesn''t want to eat her cooking at all. After that, I think Su Mingyue likes to soak in the kitchen so much, so let her have a rest.Thinking, Cheng Suya has a sly smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Once at LAN''s, it''s almost 12 o''clock. As soon as Cheng Suya goes in, she thinks that it''s time for them to finish their lunch.


    As soon as she went in, she didn''t walk a few steps. Su Mingyue seemed to hear her footsteps and came out of the living room with a fake smile on her face. She asked, "Xiang Qing, are you back? Have you had lunch yet? "

 Chapter 243

    "I''m ready."


    Cheng Suya says with no expression, then avoids Su Mingyue and is preparing to go upstairs.


    "Where to eat? You''ve never eaten out before


    Su Mingyue is listening to the strange talk.


    "What? Auntie Su, do you have a problem? "


    Cheng Suya looks cold and asks Su Mingyue.


    "No, Xiang Qing, what would you like to eat at night? I''m going out to buy a la carte


    "Oh, did I hear you right? Is aunt Su going to be our private cook in the future


    Cheng Suya said, with obvious sarcasm.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Su Mingyue is so angry with her that she almost jumps up. Her face is twisted. She stares at Cheng Suya and says, "it''s all because of you! I''m not going to be so down here. "


    Is it because she has brought her down to the bottom?


    Cheng Suya suddenly felt that this was very funny, and said, "aunt Su, I didn''t let you down to this point. You are just trying to please my father."


    "Lan Xiangqing, you should die then."


    "So you didn''t expect me to come back here alive."


    Cheng Suya said for Su Mingyue.


    When she finished, Su Mingyue looked like she had nothing to say.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw it, she knew that she was right, so she sneered and said, "it''s a pity, I''m afraid I''ll let you down, but thanks to you, I''ll be different as soon as I come back."


    Su Mingyue, you certainly didn''t expect that you succeeded in letting LAN Xiangqing die, but I''m slowly counting up the debt you owe her for LAN Xiangqing. Besides, I won''t let you know that Lan Xiangqing died.


    "Are you LAN Xiangqing?"


    Su Mingyue is probably so angry that her whole body''s blood has to break through the blood vessels. She throws her teeth and claws at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya''s reaction is very fast. She avoids it in time to avoid it.


    Su Mingyue turns around and stares at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Mingyue and said, "Auntie Su, go on. Believe it or not, I''ll let them come and watch the play."


    "Blue to clear! You''re tough. "


    Su Mingyue is not afraid of them, just afraid that they will tell LAN Feilong when they see it.


    Seeing that Su Mingyue is trying to hold back her anger, Cheng Suya''s face is finally getting better. She is no longer afraid of the previous distortion, so she knows that Su Mingyue is afraid.


    "Aunt Su, nothing else. I went upstairs."


    Cheng Suya no longer sneers and says, and then goes upstairs. Naturally, she doesn''t notice that Su Mingyue is looking at her upstairs with her fierce eyes.


    Good blue to sunny, one day, I will let you disappear in the blue home! Since rat poison won''t kill you, I''ll do something cruel next time to make you die earlier.


    Company, chairman''s office.


    Zhang Rou pushed the door in and saw that Li Han was busy marking a large stack of documents on his desk and said, "Han, how''s grandfather?"


    "Not bad."


    Li Han said with great care.


    "How are you? Is that good or fair? "


    Zhang Rou walks to a soft sofa and sits down. She leans her back against the sofa and looks at Li Han.


    "Sometimes good and sometimes bad."


    Li Han''s line of sight has been on the document, didn''t lift Mou to say.


    "In this way, we can go back to the residence together after work."


    Zhang Rou said faintly. She suddenly thought of something and added, "by the way, when will you take Xiangqing back to the residence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t answer. I don''t know if he paid attention to the document, didn''t hear this, or deliberately avoided the topic.


    Zhang Rou can''t figure out his mind. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, she said, "my grandfather has always wanted to see Xiang Qing. If you have time, take Xiang Qing back to the residence to make my grandfather happy. In this way, his illness will get better soon."


    "In fact, I don''t need to say anything. You should understand. My grandfather favors Xiang Qing."


    With that, Zhang Rou didn''t have to wait for Li Han to answer, so she got up and left.


    "I see. I''ll take her back to the residence some other day."


    When Zhang Rou''s step hasn''t gone out, Li Han''s light answer rings behind her.


    Finally answered, Zhang Rou caught a glimpse of Li Han, but whispered, "it doesn''t look like a good child before."


    When I think about it, Li Han is so cute and clever that she calls her sister every day. It''s so sweet!


    Zhang Rou really wants to give Li Han a rolling eye. I don''t know what this guy has gone through. He has become another person! Well, she doesn''t like him the most.


    Thinking, after Zhang Rou left, she didn''t notice a figure coming out at the corner.


    LAN Xiangbing passes by and overhears the conversation between Zhang and Li Dong. Then he learns that Li''s grandfather is ill. Does he think he is ill?


    She almost thought of something, with a smile at the bottom of her eyes.LAN Xiangqing, I haven''t lost yet. Wait for me. I will take Li Han away later.


    LAN Xiangbing is in a good mood. With a confident smile on his face, he is going back to the design department.


    "Xiang Bing, here you are."


    Colleagues see blue to ice come in, said to her.


    "Well? What''s up? "


    Blue to ice light asked.


    "Just now Mr. Zhang asked us to tell you that Mr. Zhang asked you to go to the office."

 Chapter 244

    Looking back, what things did she try to do in her mind? But on second thought, she didn''t seem to have done anything? Is it a design draft?


    "I see. I''ll go now."


    Blue nodded to the ice, turned around and left, colleagues worried in the heart asked, "to the ice, will it be a bad thing?"


    "No, I think Mr. Zhang must have something to look for me."


    Blue to ice red colleagues with a false smile, and then leave. In the corridor, she thought that she had been getting along well with her colleagues, just to make a good impression on them. It''s convenient. I need their help when I have any trouble.


    Oh, what a good colleague. I don''t know if she really cares about her or has fun in her heart.


    LAN Xiangbing can''t help but choose to think about the bad. Here, she only believes in herself and doesn''t believe in anyone. It''s so simple.


    The colleague who didn''t know was busy with his work. Suddenly, he sneezed, rubbed his nose and said, "strange, do I have a cold?"


    Wang Ju heard a sneeze, looked up at her colleagues and said, "drink more hot water."


    "Thank you."


    Colleagues said with a smile to Wang Ju.


    Wang Ju smiles, but as soon as she sees her colleagues working with their heads down again, she feels helpless. Since LAN Xiangbing has been transferred here, she wants to keep away from the impulse every minute, so that she won''t get into trouble with her bottom line one day.


    What a pity!


    For example, her colleagues are still holding LAN Xiangbing. Wang Ju is an outsider. When she sees the game clearly, she chooses to pretend that she doesn''t see it, that she doesn''t know it, and that she doesn''t care about her life. She is really helpless.


    In fact, LAN Xiangbing has been a director for several years, but his character has not changed.


    Wang Ju could not help sighing a few times, and then shook her head, did not talk to herself.


    The opposite colleague heard her sigh, raised his head and asked, "Xiaoju, what are you sighing about?"


    "Nothing."


    Wang Ju said with a smile, and then lowered her head to work.


    Blue pushed the door to the ice and went to the desk. There were two chairs standing on the side of the desk and asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you looking for me?"


    "Well, yes."


    Zhang Rou didn''t nod her head. She looked down at the document in her hand. She was looking up at LAN Xiangbing and said, "what I''m looking for you to talk about is your design draft."


    "Mr. Zhang, if my design is not good enough, I can accept your opinions."


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t wait for Zhang Rou to finish once, but she was a little anxious to speak first, but she was naturally upset.


    "Xiang Bing, I have no problem with your design draft. Well, I said before that it can be adopted. Now you can take two groups of them to complete the production of some women''s clothes, but it must be finished two weeks ago, and the next is drainage."


    Zhang Rou said slowly.


    Blue to ice listen, look naturally loosen, lips also with a smile said, "OK, Zhang, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Zhang Rou''s face was light, and she could not see her happiness and anger. She was clear at a glance, still observing the blue to the ice look.


    "Thank Mr. Zhang for giving me a chance to show my ability."


    LAN Xiangbing said without thinking, the tone naturally means flattering.


    "Well, try hard. Xiang Bing, I''d like to explain in advance. Now I''m very satisfied with your design draft. It doesn''t mean that I agree with your strength. But next, I hope you can maintain your strength. It''s not ups and downs. Do you understand? "


    Zhang Rou seemed to have finished her speech. Lan Xiang Bing was stunned. Then she relaxed and said, "I understand, Mr. Zhang."


    "Well, you can go down, go back and do it with them, and remember to finish it by next Friday."


    "I see, Mr. Zhang."


    Blue to the ice surface is flattering, the heart is naturally not reconciled.


    After LAN turns to Bing and leaves, Zhang Rou finally makes her look more impenetrable.


    So, she called the design director Feili according to the inside line, "Feili, come to the office."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    But five minutes later, Feili pushed the door and asked, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something for you to do."


    Zhang Rou said, eyes more cunning light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fei Li naturally doesn''t understand what Zhang always wants her to do.


    "In the future, you should take a good look at Xiang Bing and pay more attention to her design style, but you should remember to pay attention to your own behavior and not be noticed by others."


    Zhang Rou said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. Is Xiang Bing''s design really going to be adopted?"


    Feili asked.


    "Did you see her design?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t answer, but asked.


    "I see it.""What do you think?"


    Fei Li, er, thought about it and said, "in fact, I think the design draft is very good, but I feel familiar with this style. It seems that other people have such a style."


    "So?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have the same idea as me, do you?"


    Feili seems to have a sudden realization. He quickly sits down and says on a chair.

 Chapter 245

    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Rou seems to be bored, so she just casually looks at her painted nails. The pigeon grey nails were made in a manicure shop a few days ago, which makes her feel very comfortable and more pleasing to the eye.


    Fei Li''s vision is also attracted by Zhang Rou''s random playing with her fingernails. She is a little distracted and says, "there must be a reason why Mr. Zhang asked me to supervise Xiang Bing."


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    Zhang Rou''s line of sight has been on her fingernails, and naturally did not move away.


    "Do you suspect that she didn''t design the draft? Maybe you''ve always doubted her strength. "


    Feili said, but he accidentally said it was the truth!


    Listening, Zhang Rou is putting her hand on the edge of her desk. Her eyes fall on Feili. She smiles and says, "it''s really our Feili. It''s so smart."


    "Is Zhang always making fun of me?"


    Feili almost said.


    "Well, Feili, Xiang Bing will make some clothes with them in group 2 later. You have time to have a look and see how Xiang Bing performs at ordinary times."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang has always doubted her. Fortunately, I doubted her. So, I also want to see Xiang Bing''s strength."


    Feili did not hide his mind.


    "It seems that Feili in my family learned to observe others earlier than me."


    "No, Mr. Zhang."


    Feili said naturally in front of Zhang rou.


    "Ha, go down."


    Zhang Rou seems to be in a good mood. She waves her hand to let Feili go. Feili has three black lines on her forehead. She looks at Zhang Rou and leaves.


    When LAN Xiangbing returned to the design department, she was in a better mood. There was a little bit of elation on her face, and there was no obvious difference.


    "Xiang Bing, what does Mr. Zhang ask you to talk about in the office?"


    Colleagues raised their heads to see the blue to ice, stop work, with a look to know to ask.


    "Let me take you to make women''s clothes together. Mr. Zhang said that our design draft has been adopted and we can start to do it, but we need to finish it before next Friday."


    "Wow, wipe it."


    The colleagues of the two groups naturally heard LAN Xiangbing''s words and were looking up and dancing.


    Among them, Wang Ju was quiet, smiling and scanning her colleagues.


    "Xiaoju, it seems that you are not very happy?"


    Blue to ice''s line of sight falls on Wang Ju body to ask.


    "No, I''m really happy."


    Wang Ju did not panic, said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s finish the task together."


    Blue to ice smile a little cold, eyes can''t help sharp up, good Wang Ju, from the beginning to now, don''t want to give her a good look.


    It''s clear that Wang Ju doesn''t like her.


    Wang Ju''s reaction is faster than other colleagues. She can feel that Lan throws a cold look at Bing, which makes her feel as if countless knives have been inserted into her.


    It can be seen that LAN Xiangbing hates her very much.


    Wang Ju just smile, did not put the guess in the heart are written on the face, at most calm, not flurried.


    "Xiang Bing, it''s estimated that the group over there will be green with anger."


    A colleague is not joking.


    "Yes, all the time, a group of them often press us. This is good. With Xiang Bing, I can see where the faces of a group go."


    Another colleague said with a scornful smile.


    "Yes, it''s finally the day when we can fight back."


    In addition to dancing, my colleagues kept chatting and chatting, which made me feel happy. The laughter was obviously sarcastic, but it was harsh.


    Wang Ju on one side was a little stunned. The colleagues she knew actually said such words. It''s clear that one group doesn''t want to crush them. Besides, the first group takes care of them. Everyone''s personality is very good, and they often take care of the second group many times.


    I don''t know when it became another meaning in their mouth.


    Wang Ju felt cool on her back. She didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood after hearing their words.


    LAN Xiangbing was very satisfied with his colleagues'' words, and also said what he said from the bottom of his heart, "everyone should work hard, go back and press one group well, our two groups will not lose to them."


    "Yes, come on."


    "Come on."


    LAN Xiangbing used to be the director of the design department. She didn''t care about the situation of group 1 and group 2. Now when she is transferred to group 2, she is naturally unwilling and jealous. After thinking about it, it''s better to accumulate more experience in group 2.


    Thinking, LAN Xiangbing didn''t notice that Wang Ju had no choice but to stand up and leave. She was happily talking with her colleagues about how to make women''s clothes.


    Until a colleague found that Wang Ju was not asking, "where is Xiaoju?"


    "Where''s Xiaoju?"Later, colleagues found that Wang Ju renkong was asking each other, but they didn''t know that Wang Ju couldn''t stand the atmosphere and left long ago.


    Blue to ice''s line of sight to see Wang Ju sit on the chair, can''t help but don''t care.


    "Well, Xiaoju may be busy with her business. Let''s not worry about it. Let''s talk about women''s wear."


    "Good."


    Colleagues nodded and talked about women''s clothes with LAN Xiangbing.

 Chapter 246

    Wang Ju just walked out of the design department and stood on the outside corridor for a while. Her back was against the white wall. She had nothing to do but think about other things.


    Feili passes by in the corridor, just to see what Xiangbing is doing. Coincidentally, she sees Wang Ju standing and asks, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you go to work? "


    "Director."


    After thinking about a meal, Wang Ju Gang said, "can I transfer to a group?"


    "Why?"


    Feili listened, and the prophet said, "is it because of Xiang Bing?"


    "No, no, I really wanted to be in group one at the beginning. Who knows you arranged for me to be transferred to group two, so I dare not beg you to let me go to group one."


    "Then why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Fei Li shook his head and continued, "you used to stay in group two well, but you didn''t listen to me to transfer to group one. Now why do you suddenly tell me to transfer to group one? There must be a reason."


    There must be a reason, this good strong words make Wang Ju choke, speechless.


    "Xiaoju, tell the truth if you have a reason."


    Feili didn''t get angry and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Wang Ju had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "I see."


    Feili nodded and said, "have you decided to transfer to a group? Do you have any friends in group two? "


    Wang Ju understood the meaning of Fei Li''s words and said, "does the director want me to stay in group 2?"


    "Yes, it''s not. If you want to go to group one, it''s OK, but it''s the future. Now you''d better stay in group two and think more about how to lead your companions."


    "in fact, I think in the design department, a group and two groups were originally collectives, where there is a separate group, just to the ice before the two group, I will have no time to trust, hope you can make your friends and a group how to get along well."


    "I mean, do you understand?"


    Feili said, waiting for Wang Ju to answer.


    "I see, director. I''m enlightened when you say that now."


    Wang Ju felt much more comfortable, perhaps because the director didn''t say comforting words, but her words let her know that the design department is a collective, there is no sure to compare one group and two groups separately.


    "Well, get busy."


    Fei Li nodded.


    Wang Ju turned into the design department and went back to her seat.


    Fei stands outside the door, looking at LAN Xiangbing and her colleagues talking about women''s clothes. Suddenly, she feels that LAN Xiangbing can bring her colleagues when she is transferred to group 2. It''s really amazing.


    She didn''t give LAN Xiangbing a look of admiration, just left at a glance.


    "Xiaoju, where did you just go?"


    A colleague just saw Wang Ju come back to sit on his chair and asked.


    "I went to the bathroom."


    Wang Ju behaved very naturally and said, "what were you just talking about?"


    "Xiaoju, we''re talking about women''s wear. Please listen to me."


    Another colleague said to Xiaoju.


    "Good."


    In Wang Ju''s mind, Fei Li just said to her, responded to her colleagues, and then took the initiative to join them to talk about women''s wear.


    Blue to ice see Wang Ju actively join, and before it seems a little different, so with doubt eyes looked at Wang Ju, did not say anything.


    There is a group of colleagues in the next office who are busy with their work. They don''t seem to pay much attention to anything, but they don''t know that the colleagues in the second group have just said bad things about them.


    Blue house.


    When it''s time for dinner, LAN Feilong doesn''t go home for dinner. He sets up three people''s bowls and chopsticks on the table. This time, it''s my sister-in-law who cooks and sets up the dishes and chopsticks for me.


    Maybe Su Mingyue was so angry by Cheng Suya that she didn''t come out of the room for a long time.


    Cheng Suya is starving and barking all the time. As she goes downstairs, she can smell the delicious food in the air. She knows it must be made by her sister-in-law. As long as she makes the food, she loves it very much.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya called her sister-in-law as usual. She came out of the kitchen and said, "the second lady is hungry."


    "Oh? Does my sister-in-law hear my stomach growling


    "Miss two, when did you learn humor?"


    My sister-in-law was not used to the second lady talking to her.


    "There are so many things you don''t know in the future. Take time to learn more about them, but you have to get used to them."


    Cheng Suya said with a lovely smile to her sister-in-law.


    "All right, miss two."


    My sister-in-law is smiling kindly. Seeing that the second young lady is like this today, she has been very relieved.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs is clattering. Cheng Suya knows that Su Mingyue came down.


    "Sister-in-law, go and help yourself.""Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law turns and goes into the kitchen. Cheng Suya goes to the dining table and sits down. Before moving her chopsticks, Su Mingyue comes over and looks at her and says, "Lan Xiangqing, where are your manners before? Did you forget to wait for us to come and sit down before eating together


    "For you, I have nothing to be polite about."


    Cheng Suya said while eating with vegetables that she didn''t even bother to look at Su Mingyue.

 Chapter 247

    "Bitch, put down your chopsticks for me!"


    "Ma."


    After su Mingyue yells, LAN shouts to bingzhenghao.


    "Xiang Bing, you''re back."


    Su Mingyue''s look suddenly eased a lot, with a real smile turned to see blue to ice, said, "off work."


    "Yes, Ma."


    I don''t know that LAN Xiangbing, who had a little episode before, didn''t notice that Cheng Suya was eating. She was talking to her mother.


    "But I have good news for you."


    "What''s the good thing?"


    Su Mingyue''s center of gravity has always been blue to the ice. Naturally, she will put aside the things she was angry with before. She is very happy and takes blue to the ice to sit down at the dining table.


    Cheng Suya calmly looks at Su Mingyue''s face turning too fast, and talks about good things with LAN Xiangbing. The picture of chatting between mother and daughter makes her look a little out of the way.


    It''s either envious or jealous, or the wife is disgusted.


    Blue to ice simply said the good news, "Mom, I''ll tell you, my design draft has been adopted, started to do, and will be finished next week."


    "Really?"


    Su Mingyue looked more excited and continued, "I knew Xiang Bing was a cutting-edge designer. If you want to drain, I can show off to others."


    "Ma, wait until the drainage is done."


    Blue to ice look naturally happy, can''t help but look away, fell on Cheng Suya sitting opposite, said, "Oh, you are."


    "Lan Xiangqing, have you heard me share the good news? I advise you to surrender earlier


    Blue to ice said, without showing weakness, looking at Cheng Suya, thought, bitch, I want to see what your reaction is, before you said empty words, see if you think your empty words are not realistic. It''s impossible for you to win me!


    Cheng Suya didn''t avoid her sight. She said to the sight of Shang Lan Xiang Bing, "Oh, don''t say it too early. I''ll see you later."


    "Lan Xiangqing, you won''t beat me in the future."


    Blue to ice''s look again hang up a smile of elation, to the expression of the slut is how not to care.


    "Lan Xiangbing, I''ll keep that for later."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, and a trace of invisible irony passed by the bottom of her eyes.


    LAN Xiangbing, I''m just afraid that you will be mad when you arrive, so let you be proud first.


    Cheng Suya thought in her heart. She couldn''t help laughing and continued to eat.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Mingyue''s sharp eyes noticed a faint smile passing by Cheng Suya''s lips, and her anger came up again.


    "Nothing!"


    Cheng Suya was not in the mood to eat. After eating the rice in the bowl, she put down her chopsticks and left.


    "Mom, don''t pay attention to bitches. She can''t win me."


    Blue to the ice with contempt in saying.


    "Xiang Bing, in my eyes, you are nothing like her."


    Su Mingyue''s words clearly fall into Cheng Suya''s ears. Cheng Suya reaches out to pound the eardrum and goes upstairs.


    "Xiang Bing, how are you getting along with Zhang Rou?"


    Su Mingyue asked after seeing Cheng Suya go upstairs.


    "It''s OK, mom. Don''t worry. I''ll get close to Zhang Rou in the future. I''ll get along naturally."


    Blue said to the ice, thinking for a moment.


    Zhang Rou is a member of the Li family, so she should please her more and make a good impression on her. In this way, it will be more convenient to borrow Zhang Rou to do her a favor.


    Think, blue to ice lips a little more look forward to smile, cold elder brother, while you haven''t married a bitch, I want to capture your heart.


    When Cheng Suya returns to her room, she sits down and watches the fashion news with her mobile phone. She doesn''t want to see the news released by the real estate news. The headlines in bold type arouse her attention.


    Headline in bold: shares of lees real estate rose 50%.


    Li''s real estate company?


    Cheng Suya points the title to read the article. When she sees a photo inserted in the middle of the article, it shows an old man in his seventies with gray hair and a vibrant face.


    She didn''t know who the grandfather was, but she saw the name under the photo: Li Jiang


    after reading the following, Cheng Suya''s eyes were slightly stunned. It turned out that Li Jiang was Li Han''s grandfather. It seems that my grandfather''s background is very strong. I''m afraid Li''s real estate company is not the most common company!


    She points to Baidu to search Lijiang to see the information, which clearly tells her that Lijiang is a real estate tycoon, a super large developer with a huge sum of money in his hands, a large area of land is controlled by him, and he also controls China''s real estate market, which can be said to be full of arrogance.


    After seeing Li Jiang''s background, Cheng Suya is stunned and has to say that she is really scared!It turns out that her fiance Li Han is so fierce, and his grandfather is even more powerful!


    So, I need to ask grandfather Li for help with the rent.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya''s eyes are full of cunning light. She can''t help sighing that she''s really lucky to find treasure. It seems that she hasn''t met grandfather Li.

 Chapter 248

    Thinking of this, Cheng Suya is eager to see grandfather Li. But she can''t feel the kindness or seriousness of grandfather Li from the photos. What she thinks in her heart is that grandfather Li must be a very serious old man.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Grandfather Li was very ill before. He could get out of bed and walk around. Generally, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, would help him to take a walk in the backyard.


    Walking in the backyard, or walking back and forth, or walking a few circles, grandfather Li''s arm is supported by Uncle Wang. Naturally, he is walking slowly without crutches.


    "Lao Wang, what''s the matter with Li Bai?"


    Grandfather Li didn''t look serious.


    "Well, Miss Zhang arranged for him to live in a residential apartment."


    Uncle Wang replied.


    "That''s good."


    Li grandfather listen to, very satisfied nod a head to say, "Li white that kid, should someone take good care of."


    "Master Li, are you talking about Miss Suguo?"


    Asked the housekeeper, Uncle Wang.


    "What do you think of Guoguo girl?"


    When it comes to the name of Su Guo, grandfather Li looks happy and says.


    "I''ve seen Miss Su Guoguo once, and I think Miss Su is very lively and likable."


    "Yes, I do this to let the girl Guoguo take good care of the boy Libai. If they can cultivate their feelings, they are a perfect match."


    "Made for each other? Master li really likes Miss Su. "


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, said with a smile.


    "I also like Xiangqing girl. I haven''t seen Xiangqing girl for a long time."


    Li grandfather said, gently shaking his head.


    "Why don''t you let Miss LAN call you?"


    Uncle Wang can see that Master Li is thinking about Xiangqing in his heart.


    "Put, put, Xiang Qing girl, introverted girl, don''t talk much, see I have awe, you say, how should we get along well."


    Li grandfather thought at that time and Xiang Qing girl really did not chat a few words, that Xiang Qing girl although very gentle, but introverted to dare not contact with him.


    He will still remember that Xiangqing girl called his grandfather when she was a child, but now she has grown up and become a little strange.


    "Don''t be sad, Master Li. I believe Miss LAN will be as close to you as ever."


    Uncle Wang comforted.


    "Well, don''t call Xiangqing. If she wants to see me, she will come. Well, Lao Wang, is Li Han back? "


    "Li Da Shao hasn''t come back yet."


    Said the housekeeper, Uncle Wang, shaking his head.


    "It seems that Li Han is busy working in the company. He doesn''t want to cultivate a good relationship with Xiangqing."


    Every time grandpa Li thinks about it, he is very worried. Worry about their two people''s affairs, have engagement, but did not cultivate feelings out, after can smoothly get married?


    This is what he worries about the most.


    "Master Li, don''t worry. If Li is not busy, he will cultivate a good relationship with Miss LAN."


    "I hope so."


    Grandfather Li nods. After the words fall, Zhang Rou and Li Han just come back. As soon as they couldn''t find their grandfather, they came to the backyard to look for them.


    "Grandfather, how did you get out of bed?"


    Zhang Rou helplessly looks at grandfather Li and goes over to say.


    "I''m fine."


    Grandfather Li is quite childish.


    "Well, you look all right."


    Listening, Zhang Rou almost held her forehead and said, "Han, how do you take care of your grandfather these years? I haven''t been home for so many years abroad. I don''t know that my grandfather is more and more like a child."


    Li Han kept a cold look on one side, and his thin lips pressed tightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Zhang Rou caught a glimpse of Uncle Wang on one side and said, "Uncle Wang, my grandfather''s illness just can''t walk in this windy place at night."


    "Xiaorou, how can you say that when you come back to China?"


    Grandfather Li said wrongly like a child.


    "Grandfather, I care about you, for your own good."


    Zhang Rou almost laughingly shook her head and said, "I don''t know what her usual tone is like in my grandfather''s impression."! But she never felt different.


    "Lao Han, do you think xiaorou is different from before?"


    Li grandfather suddenly has Li Shizhen''s skin to ask Li Han on one side.


    "A little bit."


    Li Han spits out two words.


    "Cold, where is it?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han and asks.


    "Temperament has improved."


    Li Han''s words fall down, and everyone sends an ellipsis.


    "Well, grandfather, let''s go in."


    Zhang Rou takes a look at Li Han and really admires him. Now she can compare her words with cold jokes, and then she says to grandfather Li."Well, go in."


    Grandfather Li couldn''t help taking Zhang Rou, so he had to go in obediently.


    Zhang Rou holds grandfather Li back to his room. Li Han doesn''t follow him and goes upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the room, grandfather Li seemed to notice something and said, "where''s Lao Han? Why didn''t you come with me? "


    "Han has papers to read tonight, but he''s busy."


    Zhang Rou first helped grandfather Li to the edge of the bed and sat down, then said.


    "Xiaorou, let him get along with Xiang Qingya more in the future. They are going to get married. How can they do without cultivating their feelings?"

 Chapter 249

    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Han and Xiang Qing are very close recently."


    Zhang Rou said without concealing this, "last night, Han he went to the fashion festival with Xiang Qing."


    "Xiaorou, have they been cultivating a relationship recently?"


    Grandfather Li leaned his back against the back of the bed and said with a happy smile.


    "Yes, but there''s one thing I want to tell my grandfather. Han likes Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou said as she covered grandfather Li with a quilt.


    "Lao Han is finally enlightened. It''s very good, very good."


    Grandfather Li''s old face gradually opened, but he said, "why did you tell me such a good thing so late?"


    "Grandfather, I was waiting for Han to tell you, but he didn''t tell you."


    Zhang Rou said helplessly with her long hair.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve known the character of Lao Han."


    Grandfather Li said, shaking his head gently.


    "Grandfather, go to bed early. It''s very late. I''m going back."


    When Zhang Rou wants to leave, grandfather Li waves to tell her not to leave in such a hurry. He has something to say, "Xiao Rou, the next thing will trouble you."


    "I know. Xiaohan and Xiaobai are my younger brothers. Naturally, I will pay more attention to their affairs."


    Zhang Rou naturally understood what grandfather Li meant and nodded.


    "Xiaorou, I''m relieved to have you here."


    "Otherwise you wouldn''t have told me to go home earlier."


    Zhang Rou is a little funny to see Li''s grandfather. Originally, she looks a little cold and says mischievously, "grandfather, go to bed early. If you don''t, I''ll let Uncle Wang supervise you."


    "Xiaorou, I''m your grandfather."


    Grandfather Li suddenly turned into an old urchin with a look of crying without tears.


    "Then go to sleep quickly, so I can close the door for you."


    "Well, son, be careful on the way back."


    "I''m not a kid anymore."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile. Then she saw grandfather Li and lay down. He was closing his eyes and said, "I''m asleep, son. Can I go out?"


    "Well, I''ll let Uncle Wang rest soon."


    Zhang Rou looks at Li''s grandfather. He really falls asleep, so she shakes her head with her arms around her chest and leaves. Before she leaves, she does not forget to close the door and walks in the corridor. She just meets Uncle Wang.


    "Is master Li asleep?"


    "Well, he''s asleep. Shh, Uncle Wang, you should have a rest early."


    "Well, is Miss Zhang going back?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Zhang, be careful on the way back."


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhang Rou and Uncle Wang leave after a brief chat, and Uncle Wang goes back to rest.


    Just as he was about to go out through the living room, Li Hangang came down in his pajamas after taking a shower. His hair was still wet, and his handsome and indifferent facial features were still light. Seeing Zhang Rou''s back, he said, "go back?"


    "Han, I told my grandfather about you and Xiang Qing before."


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Rou stops, turns her head to look at Li Han, and says with a smile.


    "What do you say about us?"


    Li Han couldn''t see his happiness and anger, as if he was asking insipid questions.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that you''re developing a relationship."


    Zhang Rou chooses not to tell Li Han. She tells Li grandfather that he likes Xiang Qing. If Li Han knows about this, his expression must be smelly today.


    Li Han''s eyes suddenly brightened for a while, then looked at Zhang Rou and said, "well done."


    "Eh? Did I hear you right? Aren''t you angry that I told my grandfather that you are cultivating your feelings? "


    Zhang Rou looked surprised and soon turned around with a smile.


    "You didn''t say that you should say something good to your grandfather to make him better."


    "Well, it''s wise to do so."


    Zhang Rou said, as if talking to herself, said with a knowing smile, "well, it''s very late, I''m going back."


    "Be careful on the way."


    Li Han said faintly.


    "Han, I suddenly find that you seem to like to keep a straight face all the time. When you can give me a smile, I think you''ll be much better looking than Li Bai."


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han with a cold look. She thinks that this boy likes to keep a straight face. When she goes out, passers-by will think that they have quarreled. OK.


    Li Han''s body shape is a Zheng, hear this words always feel too familiar, before have such a person to say to him.


    That''s the woman!


    "I see."


    Li Han can''t help saying.


    "Ha? I heard you right


    Zhang Rou could see it in minutes and minutes. She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the person who can change you is not me, but someone.""Aren''t you going back? It''s time to stop talking. "


    Li Han listens, the facial expression does not have how big waves, the tone is still as usual coldness.


    "It seems that I prefer you when I was a child."


    Zhang Rou shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, thinking, how cute Li Han was when he was a child, how can he grow into an iceberg man now.


    "Good bye then."


    With that, Zhang Rou turns and walks away. Li Han doesn''t watch her leave, and goes directly to another place.

 Chapter 250

    Zhang Rou drove to the road. When she was driving on the road, her stomach was hungry again. When she saw that the time on the dashboard was eleven o''clock.


    It seems that you can''t bear to be hungry. Just look for a 24-hour convenience store. When you pass by, you just see a convenience store on. Zhang rouzheng drives to a place where he can park, stops and gets off to go to the convenience store.


    As soon as she entered the convenience store, Zhang Rou didn''t pick and choose. She went directly to two rows of shelves and took down a big bucket of pickled vegetables instant noodles. She also took two sausages and put them on the cash register. She said, "please soak them up."


    "All right."


    The cashier nodded, scanned the pickled instant noodles and two sausages, and said, "that''s ten yuan."


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou''s bag was taking out ten yuan in cash when someone on one side suddenly paid her first.


    "Pay together."


    A beautiful male voice fell into her ears. To Zhang Rou''s surprise, the voice was too familiar.


    "Miss Zhang, we meet again."


    The man standing on one side is Gu Nan. Gu Nan is wearing a light gray thin coat and Cape. If he stands with Zhang Rou, his height can be obviously compared, with a difference of 20 cm. But Zhang Rou is 1.68 meters tall and doesn''t look very short.


    Two people''s line of sight, two eyes meet, make Zhang Rou look suddenly surprised, at the same time Gu Nan look with a warm smile, no extra surprise.


    After the cashier finished scanning everything in Gu Nan''s room, she politely said, "Sir, if you want to go with that lady, it''s eighty-five yuan."


    "Well, swipe the card."


    Gu Nan took out his wallet, took out a bank card and handed it to the cashier.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The cashier took the bank card and swiped it in the card machine. She pressed her password and said to Gu Nan, "enter the password."


    "Well."


    After Gu Nan pressed the password, she finished paying. The cashier packed her things and handed them to Gu Nan, saying, "come next time."


    Zhang Rou''s eyes inadvertently look at Gu Nan. In her hand, she just took a bag of things he bought. The plastic bag is transparent. She can see what he bought. There are two boxes of Ferrero chocolate and several bottles of beer. Apart from these, I didn''t buy anything else.


    Ferrero chocolate?


    Zhang Rou''s eyes are a little more interested in understanding. Unexpectedly, Gu Nan likes to eat Ferrero chocolate. How can a man like to eat this sweet thing? It''s so special.


    "Miss, you''d better have hot instant noodles."


    A helper at the cashier''s desk is holding a bucket of hot pickled instant noodles to Zhang rou.


    "Thank you."


    When Zhang Rou took a bucket of instant noodles, she looked at Gu Nan with her eyes and said, "Mr. Gu, if you are not in a hurry, why don''t we sit there and have a chat?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Gu Nan''s smile is natural, but more gentle, gentle enough to drip juice.


    When Zhang Rou looked at her dementia, she was holding a bucket of instant noodles in her hand, which was spreading hot and even scalding her fingers.


    "Miss Zhang."


    Gu Nan saw Zhang Rou in a daze and called.


    "Well? Let''s go sit down. "


    Zhang Rou responded quickly. She could feel the pain of burning her fingers. She quickened her pace and walked to one side. She put down the instant noodles first and then sat down.


    It''s hot.


    Zhang Rou read it silently in her heart, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    Gu Nan sits down in front of her, his eyes can fall on Zhang Rou at will, deliberately covering up his fingers. It''s a coincidence that there is a red swelling on his fingers.


    "Miss Zhang, have you been burned?"


    Gu Nan asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Zhang Rou had always regarded it as a trivial matter and didn''t care about it. Who knows in front of Gu Nan, even his flattered expression can''t hide well.


    "Take your time. I''ll go and buy some medicine."


    With that, Gu Nan stood up and left. He trotted out to the pharmacy opposite. At the sight of his back, Zhang Rou''s heart was softened.


    Zhang Rou can''t help but lift her chin and turn her head. She looks at Gu Nan''s back through the glass window and enters the drugstore. Then she comes out a few minutes later and trots over with the medicine in her hand.


    There are neon lights and street lights everywhere. They are so dazzling in the dark, but in her heart, they are far less than Gu Nan who is crossing the road.


    Zhang Rou felt that there was a heart in her chest, just for his inexplicable fast, almost countless times.


    When she was slightly distracted, Gu Nangang came in, sat down in front of Zhang Rou, put the scald ointment on the table and said, "Miss Zhang, take this and go back to apply it."


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhang Rou reacted quickly, so she looked at Gu Nan with a smile and said, "do you usually care about girls so gently?"


    After she asked, she expected what his answer was."In addition to Guoguo, some people are very concerned about a girl."


    Gu Nan said with a smile on his lips.


    With such a chat, Gu Nan treats Zhang Rou as a friend, chatting casually and making no secret.


    A girl?


    Zhang Rou''s heart sank inexplicably, and her face naturally became calm. She just said with a faint smile, "Oh, I really want to know who that girl is."

 Chapter 251

    "It''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Gu Nan didn''t answer her. He kept a warm smile on his lips, but his eyes were filled with sadness. He stood up and said, "Miss Zhang, you should go back early."


    "Good, Mr. Gu. See you next time."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded, stepped out of the door with his long legs, and drove away.


    Zhang Rou always puts her eyes on Gu Nan. As soon as she sees Gu Nan get on the car and drive away, she returns to her senses. She is closing her eyes, but her expression seems to be in a trance.


    She wanted to know the answer, but she was not answered.


    Gu Nan, does he have a girl he likes?


    Zhang Rou is pondering, after the heart sinks, still many not very good taste, probably this is the mood of loss. In her mind quickly spell lost two words, she said with a self mocking smile, "Zhang Rou, it seems that a few days after you return home, your mood has changed."


    Just after a bucket of instant noodles is steaming out, it''s getting cold. It''s only a few minutes after Zhang Rou and Gu Nan talked about the past. The instant noodles also took time to cool down.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Rou seems to have a helpless smile. She tears off the cover of instant noodles, picks up a fork and takes noodles out of the barrel. She is not elegant at all and eats them in a big mouthful.


    The 24-hour convenience store is always on, which is even more eye-catching than the night scene outside. As the time is approaching midnight, it''s natural that some young people who work overtime will just get off work and go into the convenience store with fatigue to buy something to eat.


    Zhang rougang just finished eating instant noodles. Her stomach was almost full. She stood up and passed the young people who came in. She went out to pick up the car and drive back to her house.


    By the Bund, Wanghai bridge.


    The long arc of Wanghai bridge stands in the sea. There are bright neon lights hanging on the railings on both sides of the bridge, which are colorful. From a distance, it looks like a long dragon with light.


    There was no one walking around on the bridge, except a young man standing with a bag of things in his hand. He was putting it down. Then he took out two boxes of Ferrero chocolates from the bag. First he opened one box and then he took out one. He stripped off the golden wrapping paper. Then he clenched his hand and turned the chocolate in his palm into powder and scattered it into the sea.


    "Suya, this is your favorite Ferrero chocolate. I''ll buy it for you."


    Gu Nan opened his palm and said with sadness. His eyes were watching the chocolate turned into powder on his palm dispersed by the wind and scattered into the sea.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was gone, he took another one. He was doing the same thing.


    Until two boxes of Ferrero chocolates were scattered by him, Gu Nan''s sadness still didn''t go away. Finally, he took out a bottle of beer, opened it up and drank it. He coughed because it was too strong.


    "Suya, why can''t I see you in my dream, and now I can''t see you."


    "Suya, why! I miss you so much. Why did you leave so long ago? "


    "I don''t believe you committed suicide because you were depressed."


    "Tell me what happened at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nan couldn''t bear to be excited. They all cried out that his beautiful Danfeng eyes were scarlet. Tears rolled in his eyes and didn''t fall down.


    After shouting, he was straight, suddenly softened down, slowly sat down at the bottom of the railing, continued to drink another bottle of beer, and then continued to drink the third bottle.


    Originally, the gentle boy suddenly seemed to become a down and out teenager. He sat on the bridge and drank desperately. Gu Nan didn''t know how much he had drunk. He was looking at the front with a smile on his lips.


    His vision gradually blurred, bright and dark, as if to see a familiar figure coming in front of him.


    "Suya, is that you..."


    Gu Nanchong, who came in front of him, was drunk and fell to the ground before he said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, why do you drink too much wine?"


    A familiar voice floated into Gu Nan''s ears with the wind, but Gu Nan had no consciousness for a long time. He was asleep and didn''t hear a female voice.


    Su Guoguo called Nange many times before. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer the phone for the first time today, she naturally had a bad feeling. She wondered if Nange was in a bad mood.


    She went out and drove to Nange''s house, knocked on the door a few times, but no one was at home, which confirmed her conjecture.


    There''s a bad feeling telling her, is something wrong with Nange?


    Su Guoguo is in a panic. She drives and wants to find Nange on the road.


    The Lord is helping her. Su Guoguo comes out at another corner. She doesn''t want to see Gu Nan driving there. She can''t bear the excitement.


    But she didn''t know where Nange was going so late.


    Who knows, on the way, Su Guoguo encountered a car in front of her, which blocked her sight. She couldn''t find Gu Nan''s car. Soon after dozens of minutes, she finally found Gu Nan''s figure on the Bund.Who knows, Gu Nan actually went to the bridge to drink, and drank too much beer, the measure of wine is very high.


    Su Guoguo trots over and wants to hold Gu Nan. But before he comes to him, he hears him shouting at her. Suya, is that you?

 Chapter 252

    Hearing Su Ya''s two words, Su Guo''s eyes were astringent and tears rolled around her eyes.


    She ran to Gu Nan''s side and helped him up. As soon as she saw that Gu Nan had drunk too much, her weight seemed to soar by dozens of Jin. It took a lot of effort for Su Guoguo to help him up.


    "Brother Nan, don''t sleep. I''ll take you home."


    "Brother Nan, wake up."


    Su Guoguo finally helped Gu Nan into the car and put him on the co pilot. She saved the rest of her strength and came back to the driver''s seat with a gasp to rest against the back of the chair.


    Soon, the car filled with a strong smell of wine, to Su Guoguo, Su Guoguo turned to look at Gu Nan sleep uneasy, in addition to worry about the most is uncomfortable.


    She didn''t expect that Nange was so miserable that she couldn''t see it.


    So, over the past few days, has Nange forced a smile just like her?


    "Brother Nan, you feel so bad in your heart. Why don''t you tell me? It''s always you who are comforting me, so I should comfort you"


    Su Guoguo naturally feels uncomfortable. She is looking at Gu Nan''s cheek and can''t help asking. After a second, no one answers her, only the air answers.


    "Brother Nan, I miss Suya as much as you do, but we will depend on each other in the future."


    With that, Su Guoguo reached out and stroked Gu Nan''s cheek. After only a minute, she stopped and said, "brother Nan, Suya is gone. You should get better as soon as possible. You can''t immerse yourself in the world of her death in the future."


    "Just us."


    Su guona said, just put away the left hand to the eye socket is about to fall tears wipe.


    Time is like a long century, the neon lights on both sides of Wanghai bridge are still flashing, so dazzling at night, there are gentle waves on the sea, that is the wind blowing from the East.


    There is a car parked by the Bund. There are su Guoguo and Gu Nan on the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat. They are sleeping against the back of the chair and are dreaming.


    It was getting light slowly, fading the dark blue sky.


    Blue house.


    LAN Feilong sat in the first place, reading today''s newspaper as usual. He didn''t put down his newspaper until Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing sat down. He always had a faint look and never put his emotion on his face. He took a look at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing sitting at the same side, and without speaking, he moved his chopsticks to prepare for dinner.


    "Isn''t Xiang Qing up yet?"


    He asked after moving his chopsticks.


    "Yes, I''m still sleeping soundly."


    Su Mingyue said with a flattering smile, "Feilong, today is the weekend. You are going to work in the company, so I want to go to Li''s house with Xiang Bing to see Master Li."


    "Well, it''s said that Master Li has been ill recently. My company is so busy that I don''t have time to visit. Just go for me."


    Blue Dragon nodded.


    "Feilong, please don''t worry. We''ll let our servants prepare the tonic."


    Su Mingyue deliberately said this to make LAN Feilong feel satisfied. Who knows that Lan Feilong didn''t appreciate it and said, "let Xiang Qing go with you."


    "Xiangqing is master Li''s favorite granddaughter-in-law in the future. She will go to Li''s house with you and make trouble for Xiangqing. Do you know?"


    Blue flying dragon''s words fall, Su Mingyue is stunned, so she conceals her dissatisfaction with the bottom of her eyes and says, "I know, flying dragon, how dare we make trouble for Xiangqing."


    "Well, eat."


    LAN Feilong didn''t say much. After the meal, he left with driver Li in a hurry.


    After LAN Feilong left, Su Mingyue just didn''t eat breakfast, but her heart was full of anger. She couldn''t help saying, "what a Feilong, she started to protect Xiang Qing and said that she wouldn''t let us make trouble for her. I''m so angry."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue turned her head and looked at LAN Xiangbing, and said, "we don''t have to wait for the slut to come down now. Let''s start early."


    "Yes, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing nods her head with a happy smile. She is not very angry with her father''s words just now. Besides, her father likes to stand beside Xiang Qing. She has time to let the damned bitch disappear in LAN''s house. Now she is most concerned about how to deal with Li Han.


    At the thought of Li Han, his pretty face came to her mind. There was a light in the bottom of her blue ice eyes, and there was a smile on her lips.


    Li Han, you''re mine. You''ll always be mine. That bitch can''t be your fiancee.


    Su Mingyue rushed to one side, and the servants and maids who were busy with their work yelled, "come here soon with the things we''ve prepared, and ask the driver to prepare the car. We''re going to start."


    The servants and maids who were just at work heard Mrs. Su''s voice, stopped their work, with the same look of amazement on their faces, and then went to get something.


    When everything was neatly placed in front of Su Mingyue, Su Mingyue glanced at it and said, "put it in the car."


    The servants and maids nodded, each of them took things to the door and put them in the back cover of the car. Then they looked at each other and whispered."Mrs. Su and the first lady are going to leave, so why not ask the second lady to go with them."

 Chapter 253

    "Do you want to tell the second lady?"


    "Go and get the second lady up."


    "All right."


    Xiao Fen was urged by the maids to wake up the second young lady.


    The servants and servants are busy with their own work. Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing leave by car when the shadow of the car disappears at the far end of the road.


    "Miss two, miss two."


    Xiao Fen ran up the stairs in a hurry, shouting. The sound of running reverberated so clearly on the stairs that it happened to disturb Cheng Suya who was sleeping upstairs.


    "What happened?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t get up unconditionally after being quarreled. She was standing up slowly and yawned by the way. As soon as she saw Xiao Fen push the door in, she gasped and said, "miss two, I have something to report to you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed. She simply tied her long hair on her shoulders high in the back of her head and made a lovely ball. Then she went to the front of the wardrobe, opened the door and took out a casual dress from it.


    "Mrs. Su and the first lady are out."


    "Well? I have nothing to do with their going out. You don''t have to tell me that. "


    Xiao Fen''s anxiety didn''t recede. At the same time, she became too anxious to speak. She sped up a little and said, "they''re going to Li''s house. Mr. LAN told them to go with you before, but now they''re going first."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya thought it was a big thing. It turned out that it was just a small thing. She said faintly, "I know. Go and do something."


    "Those two young ladies, are you going to Li''s?"


    "What do you say?"


    Cheng Suya looked at Xiao Fen and said, "since they are going to Li''s, why don''t I go?"


    "Well, miss, do you want me to prepare something for you?"


    Xiao Fen listened and naturally understood the meaning of the second lady.


    "What are they going to do at Li''s?"


    Cheng Suya was puzzled and asked.


    "I seem to hear Mr. LAN say that Mr. Li has been ill recently. Now Mrs. Su and miss Tai have asked us to prepare a lot of tonics to take with us."


    "Tonic?"


    When Cheng Suya heard the word "tonic", she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know. Go back and tell my sister-in-law to prepare all the dishes. There are all kinds of dishes."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Fen thought she had heard wrong, but she didn''t understand. She asked, "what are you doing to prepare so many dishes?"


    "Do you think the elderly can still take supplements when they are ill?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I understand. I''ll go down and tell my sister-in-law that I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Xiao Fen left in a hurry. When she went downstairs, she couldn''t help admiring the second young lady. Unexpectedly, the second young lady was really smarter than Mrs. Su and the first young lady.


    "Sister in law, sister in law."


    Xiao Fen couldn''t waste any time. She ran into the kitchen and cried, "the second lady said, please prepare all the dishes."


    "All right."


    My sister-in-law was busy washing vegetables when she heard Xiao Fen''s words and nodded, "Xiao Fen, do you have any other work today?"


    "I don''t think so, sister-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    "Then hold on. I think the second lady may want us to help."


    She said with a kind smile.


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiao Fen throws a clear look at her sister-in-law. She is preparing to take a lot of vegetables from the refrigerator. She takes them out to wash them.


    Cheng Suya thought there was nothing to do today and planned to wear casual clothes. However, the casual clothes she had just taken were too simple. She felt that it was a bit disrespectful to go to the Li family.


    When she thought about it, she bought some clothes to pick out. Finally, she chose a mature lady''s dress, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    As soon as she enters the kitchen, Cheng Suya''s eyes are dazzled by the fact that there are many dishes on the cutting table, almost all of which are neatly placed on a small plate.


    Xiao Fen and her sister-in-law stood on one side waiting for the second lady''s reaction.


    "Hard work."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "it really saves me a lot of time."


    "What else can I do for miss two?"


    Asked Xiao Fen.


    "Bring me an apron."


    "All right."


    Xiao Fen takes the apron and hands it to Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya ties the apron and starts cooking.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Suya seems to be a chef. She can cook any dish with her hand. She is skilled in cooking, oil and salt. She is also skilled in cooking. She is busy cooking a few dishes, which makes Xiaofen and sister-in-law dumbfounded. It can be said that the second lady in front of her is really the second lady they know Miss?


    "Well, sister-in-law, bring the thermos.""Yes, miss two."


    Sister-in-law was called by the second young lady, and she suddenly reacted. She went to get the thermos. Cheng Suya was ready to divide the five dishes into the thermos, then closed the bottle cap and tightened it. She said, "sister-in-law, let the driver prepare the car."


    "OK, Xiao Fen, go and ask the driver to prepare the car."


    "All right."


    Sister in law was busy with her work, so she asked Xiao Fen to call the driver to prepare the car.


    With five courses ready, Cheng Suya looks like she''s back from a war and is very satisfied with her cooking.

 Chapter 254

    "Second lady, the car is ready."


    Xiao Fen runs to Cheng Suya and says.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard."


    Xiao Fen said lovingly, rubbing the back of her head.


    "Xiao Fen, I''m going."


    Cheng Suya gives Xiaofen a playful smile and leaves.


    Xiao Fen was shaken by the smile of the second young lady. She was a little surprised. She looked at the back of the second young lady and said, "is this the second young lady I knew before? How do you look less and less like the second lady before? "


    "But I like the second lady very much."


    Xiao Fen said to herself that she was in a good mood to do her work.


    On the way, Buick for triumph mansion.


    In the car, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are sitting in the back seat, naturally excited and looking forward to it. However, LAN Xiangbing is more excited than Su Mingyue.


    "It''s Binghan who wants to know about you."


    Su Mingyue''s face is gentle, just for the sake of blue.


    "Mom, anyway, I''ll try my best to get Li Han. That bitch can''t be the future Mrs. Li."


    Blue to ice God with excitement, but also attached to the bitches hate.


    "Xiang Bing, when you come to the Li family, remember to perform well. It''s the most important thing to please the Li family. The secondary thing is to please master Li. Li Han is the last. You should perform better slowly, and he will be yours naturally."


    "So, on that day, you will really be Mrs. Li, but your mother will be in your light."


    Su Mingyue said, at the end of her eyes, she had some expectations for that day. She seemed to see the dawn on the blue ice.


    "Mom, I will. That bitch can''t compete with me for Mrs. Li''s position. The future Mrs. Li is mine. "


    Blue to the ice coated red lips wipe a sneer.


    The car was about to enter the triumphal mansion, and then stopped at the side of the fountain pool. Naturally, some bodyguards came up to open the door.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing get off before and after. Their driver also gets off the car, ready to go to the back cover of the car to get supplements. This time, Su Mingyue flushed blue and winked at the ice.


    LAN Xiangbing quickly stopped the driver and said, "I''ll take it."


    With that, LAN Xiangbing picks up five boxes of supplements from the car cover, and Su Mingyue also helps to carry three boxes of supplements.


    The two bodyguards consciously reached out for help and snatched it from the two ladies. They turned to the main door with the latter two in their hands.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have a smile that they can''t see. It''s a little incomprehensible to smile.


    Grandfather Li just came out of the bedroom, but he was very stuffy in bed before. He wanted to go out for a walk. When he was walking in the corridor, he met Uncle Wang, the housekeeper.


    "Mr. Li, a guest is coming."


    Uncle Wang half bent down to report it.


    "Which guest?"


    Grandfather Li looked a little surprised and asked.


    "It''s Mrs. Su and miss LAN from the LAN family. They seem to have come to see you specially."


    Wang Shucai thought.


    "Well, go to the main hall."


    When grandfather Li heard this, he didn''t look happy. He was a bit flat, but he was disappointed.


    Uncle Wang nodded and walked to the main hall side by side with Master Li. As he walked, Uncle Wang saw his mind and said, "are you sorry that Miss LAN Er didn''t come?"


    "Xiangqing is really unwilling to visit me."


    Master Li sighed and shook his head gently.


    As soon as they got to the main hall, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing had just arrived. Naturally, their eyes met. Then the bodyguards also put the tonic box on the tea table, and they withdrew.


    "Master Li, Xiang Bing and I have heard that you are sick recently, but we are worried to death. Feilong has been busy in the company these days, and has no time to see you. Let Xiang Bing and I come here to visit you."


    Su Mingyue said with a friendly smile.


    "Grandfather Li, are you better?"


    LAN Xiangbing also keeps up with Su Mingyue''s words and asks about it.


    Uncle Wang glances at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. They talk like crosstalk now and then. They can''t tell how sincere they are.


    "Lao Wang, go down."


    Master Li waved his hand to show Uncle Wang that he could go down. Uncle Wang nodded back.


    "Sit down."


    Master Li didn''t go to see them. He simply went to the soft sofa and sat down. Su Mingyue nodded and pulled LAN Xiangbing to the other sofa to sit down.


    "Master Li, do you look better now?"


    Su Mingyue is hypocritically asking.


    "Thank you, Mrs. su. Are you the only two here? What about Xiangqing


    Master Li didn''t look very happy.


    "Grandfather Li, Xiang Qing is sleeping at home. She doesn''t want to come with us."


    LAN Xiangbing deliberately said this, is to let grandfather Li be disappointed with the damned bitch.Listen, Master Li''s look is a little quiver, then gently shaking his head, did not speak.


    "Xiang Bing is very concerned about you and has bought you a lot of supplements."


    Su Mingyue caught hold of the fire and said, "Xiang Bing, you don''t have a lot to talk with your grandfather."


    "Yes, Grandpa Li, I''m here to visit you now. I have a lot to talk with you."


    Blue to ice with a false smile said.


    Master Li was not moved, but he was lost in his heart. He didn''t show his face. After shaking his head, he asked Uncle Wang to come.

 Chapter 255

    "Master Li, what can I do for you?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, came forward and asked, without bending down.


    "Go back and tell them to order more for lunch. There are guests to stay for dinner."


    Master Li seemed to speak slowly. After a pause, he thought for a moment and said, "call xiaorou to come over."


    "What about Li Er Shao? Do you want him here? "


    "Well, if that smelly boy doesn''t come, let him alone. There''s no shortage of people for lunch."


    "Yes, sir."


    Uncle Wang nodded and stepped back.


    Grandfather Li looks at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing calmly. There is nothing to talk about between them, let alone for a long time. It''s probably boring to sit. Grandfather Li simply takes the crutch and gets up from the sofa, ready to leave.


    "Master Li, where are you going? Or I''ll hold you. "


    Su Mingyue saw that Master Li got up and wanted to leave. She quickly got up and wanted to help him. Master Li waved his hand to tell her that she didn''t have to.


    "Xiang Bing, go over and support your grandfather."


    "All right."


    Blue to ice Chong Su Mingyue nodded, trotted over to hold up Master Li''s arm, look feigned sweet said, "grandfather, where do you want to go, I accompany you to walk."


    Master Li hasn''t stepped yet. It''s the time when he''s ready to walk. He''s stunned by what LAN Xiangbing Tiantian is saying. Master Li''s face is covered with many wrinkles, with a trace of nostalgia.


    If only Xiang Qing''s voice was like her today.


    Thinking, Master Li''s heart is extremely lost, even shaking his head.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know why Master Li always shakes his head. He can''t help thinking about his grandfather''s mind and looking at him.


    As soon as I saw my grandfather looking at her, the bottom of his eyes with vicissitudes reflected another girl. I didn''t have to guess from LAN Xiangbing to know that she was a damned bitch.


    It turned out that my grandfather was just thinking about the damned bitch.


    Blue to the bottom of Bingxin a trace of jealousy and dissatisfaction, she always know, Li grandfather has been very like blue to fine, more doting on her, she betrothed to Li family young master.


    She didn''t know where she couldn''t compare with LAN Xiangqing. Why did her grandfather spoil her.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t understand for a long time, but she couldn''t figure it out for several years. She thought about it, but she didn''t know why her grandfather liked LAN Xiangqing so much.


    "Xiang Bing, take a good seat. I''ll go out for a walk alone and come right away."


    Grandfather Li didn''t smile kindly to LAN Xiangbing, but his tone was kind.


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Blue ice to make a very good expression, said, "that grandfather to come early."


    Grandfather Li nodded, walked step by step with a crutch in his hand, and walked towards the backyard.


    "Ma."


    After Li''s grandfather walked away, LAN xiangbinggang put his eyes away until Li''s grandfather left. He turned his head and looked at Su Mingyue and said, "the bitch didn''t come. My grandfather seems very unhappy."


    "It''s OK, baby daughter. Don''t lose heart. Try harder in the future."


    It''s not necessary for LAN Xiangbing to say that Su Mingyue can see it and says in her heart that the damned old fox only has LAN Xiangqing in his eyes, but she doesn''t look at her baby daughter LAN Xiangbing. How can she be so angry.


    "Mother, now the slut may come."


    Blue to ice feel time has passed, just more than an hour, thought that the bitch almost got up, maybe know this thing, maybe in rush to come.


    "What if she comes? Xiang Bing, by the way, it''s the weekend now. Li Han must not have gone to the company. Why don''t you go up and see if Li Han is in the room?"


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs to see brother Han."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Mingyue with a sly smile at the bottom of her eyes, did not forget to remind LAN Xiangbing, "and oh, don''t forget to use your beauty trick."


    "Mom, I know. I''ll do my best to make brother Han like me."


    "Xiang Bing, come on."


    Su Mingyue nods and urges LAN Xiangbing to go upstairs quickly.


    At this time, there is a big master bedroom on the second floor, and the master is Li Han, the eldest young master of the Li family.


    In the big master bedroom, the setting is simple, European style, and has a tall temperament. Everything is mainly gray color.


    Li Hanyi, wearing a light gray cotton pajamas, sits on a small soft sofa with a balcony and leans on the back of the sofa, idly reading celebrity books.


    Balcony is a floor to floor glass window, light gray curtains were pulled aside, the scenery outside the window are obvious in front of us.


    The warm light came through the floor glass window mischievously. It struck Li Han''s side face and drew a beautiful radian. It also depicted his eyelids, eyes, nose and thin lips so beautiful and charming.


    In the master bedroom, he was alone reading, and the air in the middle of the sky was quiet. There was no sound. Who knew that the sound of opening the door suddenly sounded at this moment.There is also a sweet voice is calling up, "cold brother."


    "So here you are."


    Li Han was first pushed to open the door by the voice of unconditional reflection, suddenly turned his head to see, and then the sweet voice made his eyebrows twist together.

 Chapter 256

    "Get out!"


    Li Han''s Mou bottom sweeps cold idea, a cold eyes make the blue that comes in to the ice heart one shock, still have his tone cold to death, can freeze to death her at any time.


    "Brother Han, I''ve come to see you."


    LAN Xiangbing gathers his heart and looks at Li Han, but Li Han''s eyes are full of warning, as if he can''t tolerate the enemy to invade his territory.


    Her face kept calm, but with a sweet smile, she walked slowly.


    Seeing that LAN Xiangbing is walking slowly, Li Han gets up on the sofa with a little impatience and throws his book on the table. After throwing it, he naturally doesn''t behave rude to women. When he looks at LAN Xiangbing approaching him, he walks around in front of her and walks away.


    "Brother Han, where are you going?"


    LAN Xiangbing is walking with a stiff step. After a few seconds, she turns around and thinks that brother Han is angry because she didn''t ask him before she went in. She speeds up to keep up with Li Han who left.


    "Brother Han, wait for me."


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have gone in without asking you first."


    "Brother Han, I''m sorry."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a long corridor outside the master bedroom. Li Han''s pace is speeding up. He is walking to the direction of the study. He ignores the annoying girl shouting behind him. The sound insulation is very good. He won''t worry about the influence of Lan Xiang Bing''s shouting on others.


    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice see Li Han didn''t turn back, also didn''t respond, still continue to walk, in the direction of where he want to go. Her heart gradually had a big push of grievances and unwilling.


    Why didn''t brother Han look at her.


    Cheng Suya finally arrived at the triumphal mansion in her driver''s car. As soon as she passed through the open metal gate with pattern, she stopped by the fountain.


    Before going to the triumphal mansion, the Li family in Cheng Suya''s mind is a European style villa, and its style will certainly not be lost to that of a millionaire.


    Who knows triumphal mansion is very realistic, in front of her eyes, make her little heart tremble.


    How big! This area is so big! It''s a big one. And the triumphal mansion is so magnificent! It''s like the most expensive villa in the country.


    In other words, the most powerful villa in the world is extremely expensive. There is only one, the triumphal mansion in front of her.


    Standing in front of the triumphal mansion, Cheng Suya couldn''t help visiting. She looked as if there were no other words to describe her except shock.


    "Second lady, your thermos."


    The driver just helped the second lady out of the car and forgot to take the thermos bottle with her and handed it to Cheng Suya.


    "Thank you. I''m in."


    Cheng Suya put away her eyes, took two boxes of thermos bottles, left and right hands carrying a box of thermos bottles respectively, and went to the front door.


    "Miss LAN Er, I''ll help you."


    When a bodyguard came forward to help, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "no, I''m not so delicate. There''s no need for my servants to help me."


    Her words left a bodyguard speechless. The bodyguard looked at Cheng Suya and thought to herself that she was really Mrs. Li in the future.


    As soon as Cheng Suya walked into the front door, she naturally didn''t hear one of the bodyguards return to the original place. Another bodyguard said to one of the bodyguards, "what''s your name, Miss LAN? She''s the future Mrs. Li. It''s Mrs. Li."


    "They''re not married yet."


    A bodyguard said with his lips curled, thinking that there was nothing wrong with his name being Miss LAN.


    "Sooner or later, you''ll be Mrs. Li. You''re really angry. If master Li hears this, he''ll be angry with you."


    Another bodyguard said without humor.


    "Well, I''ll call it Mrs. Li later."


    Cheng Suya enters the main entrance and goes to the main hall to see Su Mingyue sitting on the sofa. She looks away from Su Mingyue and is not interested in her existence.


    She thought it was time to find grandfather Li. But where is grandfather? She doesn''t know.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you are here at last."


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Mingyue just heard a footstep coming in. She turned her head and saw that it was the slut coming back. She said with a fake smile.


    "Grandfather."


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Mingyue and asks.


    "Oh, I don''t know. The old man went for a walk somewhere else before."


    Su Mingyue didn''t know where Master Li had just gone. Besides, she was not happy to find her grandfather as soon as she saw the bitch. It''s a mean person to please!


    Cheng Suya didn''t reply. She left the main hall to find grandfather Li.


    "Stop, what''s in the thermos in your hand?"


    Su Mingyue''s eyes just fall on the thermos that Cheng Suya is holding in her left and right hands. She is puzzled at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know what the bitch is doing here with the thermos.Cheng Suya didn''t answer. She went to find grandfather Li. At the same time, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, came. When she saw Cheng Suya coming, she was surprised and said, "Miss LAN Er, you''re here."


    "You must be Uncle Wang, right?"


    Fortunately, she had reviewed her lessons before, and had a good understanding of the Li family.

 Chapter 257

    Uncle Wang was about to show his surprise. He wanted to ask Miss Xiang Qing, don''t you remember who I am? But Cheng Suya took the lead and explained, "I didn''t come back from the hospital some time ago, did I? So at that time I didn''t remember anything


    This explanation made Uncle Wang nod while thinking. He didn''t continue to think and say, "that Miss Xiangqing is looking for Master Li, right?"


    "Right."


    Cheng Suya gave Uncle Wang a little cute smile.


    Uncle Wang was almost frightened by her loveliness, and then he said with a smile, "Master Li is in the backyard. Go ahead, and then walk around the corner. That''s the backyard."


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Cheng Suya beckons and walks over.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xiang Qing to be different today."


    Wang Shuqing was a little confused, and then he laughed with satisfaction. He thought that today''s Miss Xiang Qing was in a good spirit.


    Su Mingyue clenches her incisors and sees Cheng Suya off. She gets more angry. Damned bitch, do you want to profit from Master Li!


    At this point, the backyard.


    There are many pear and Begonia trees planted everywhere in the backyard, clusters of white. From a distance, it looks like they are left in a fairyland. In the breeze, a few petals are blown off, but the radian is elegant and beautiful.


    Master Li is leaning on crutches. His figure seems a little weak, and he is still trying to keep straight. He looks at the pear blossom Begonia tree for a long time, but he still sighs.


    Xiang Qing girl, do you refuse to come to see me often?


    In his heart can not help but read, suddenly there is a graceful and moving female voice with the breeze, floating into his ears, so clear.


    "Grandfather."


    Cheng Suya walks in the long corridor. When she goes out from the corridor, she goes to the backyard. It takes her two minutes to walk in the corridor less than 100 meters to the backyard.


    She naturally saw an old man standing with her back to her. Of course, Cheng Suya couldn''t see him. She knew it was grandfather Li.


    Xiang Qing?


    Master Li''s figure was shocked and he turned around slowly. His crutches changed as he turned around. His wrinkled eyelids shook and his eyes brightened.


    "Grandfather, I just asked Uncle Wang where you are, so you came here."


    Cheng Suya said, her expression and tone are vivid at the same time, more playful.


    "Oh, no, it should be said that with such a beautiful pear blossom and Begonia tree, how can grandfather enjoy the scenery alone?"


    I don''t know why, when Cheng Suya saw Master Li with gray and silver hair, he gave her a different impression. He was very different from the one she had seen in the photo before. Now Master Li looks very kind and doesn''t have that kind of strict temperament.


    So, she couldn''t help but show her nature in front of Master Li, and she was a little more playful.


    "Ha ha, girl Xiang Qing, you really came back to see me."


    A few seconds later, Master Li is laughing like an old urchin, not only looking at Cheng Suya, but also saying.


    "That''s not true, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya hears that her grandfather''s words are not about LAN Xiangqing. It seems that Lan Xiangqing doesn''t go to see her grandfather very often. Inexplicably, she seems to feel that grandfather Li says that he is very sad. She can''t help teasing her back.


    "What did I say wrong, Xiangqing?"


    Master Li is smiling, also don''t understand to ask.


    "No, no, I''ve been very busy recently, so I don''t have time to see my grandfather, but I''m sure I''ll come to see you often in the future."


    Cheng Suya says with a smile, thinking that it''s to help LAN Xiangqing do something she hasn''t done.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Qing, I''m very happy when you say that."


    Master Li succeeded in being amused by what she said.


    "By the way, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya thought that she had brought lunch with her. She shook the thermos bottle in front of Master Li and said, "I cook it myself. I want to taste it for my grandfather."


    "Xiangqing girl, the surprise you brought really scared me."


    Master Li''s eyes narrowed with a smile, looked at the thermos that Cheng Suya was holding in her left and right hands, and said with a smile, "well, it seems that lunch time is coming. Let''s go. I want to have a taste now."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Walk slowly. No one will rob you."


    Cheng Suya laughs at the fact that Master Li could walk slowly with his crutches. Who knows that the old man is so excited that she has to walk faster. She is worried that Master Li would lose his balance if he walks faster with his crutches.


    They walked to the main hall side by side. Uncle Wang had been waiting in the main hall for a long time. When Master Li came back, they saw Cheng Suya and master Li talking and laughing as they walked. It can be said that it is rare to see Master Li smiling like flowers today.


    Uncle wang thought in his heart. It seems that Master Li will be in a good mood when Miss Xiang Qing comes.Sitting on one side of the sofa, Su Mingyue saw this warm picture and got angry that her head was going to smoke. She didn''t expect that the means she used now were really amazing.

 Chapter 258

    He can make master Li dizzy. Now Master Li is smiling. It seems that he can lose his age.


    "Lao Wang, is it time for lunch?"


    Master Li looked at Uncle Wang and asked.


    "Yes, would you like to have dinner?"


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go and get ready."


    Uncle Wang nodded back and went back to ask the maid and maid to get ready to serve the dishes.


    "Xiangqing, go and ask Lao han to come down for dinner."


    Master Li suddenly thinks of something and says with a kind smile to Cheng Suya.


    "Good, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya nodded and put the thermos on the tea table. Instead of seeing Su Mingyue, she turned and went up the revolving stairs.


    Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya going upstairs. She doesn''t worry at all. After all, LAN Xiangbing is upstairs. Maybe she is dealing with Li Han. If she goes up, she should see something she shouldn''t see.


    Thinking, Su Mingyue looks with a proud smile.


    Cheng Suya goes to the corridor on the second floor. After a look, there is a master bedroom, an independent bathroom, and a living room. No matter how you set up your home or how you decorate it, it''s unique. It gives you a sense of high quality.


    She couldn''t help but go to the master bedroom, thinking that this must be the room where the iceberg man lives. While thinking, she knocked on the door and said, "cold, are you there?"


    "Can I come in?"


    Cheng Suya asked in a soft voice, which made people feel very pleasant.


    But in the master bedroom, even the air floating in the air is quiet, not to mention the sound of people''s response.


    Cheng Suya was not surprised. She just turned the handle and pushed open the door to have a look. Her eyes just glanced at the most beautiful scenery outside the glass window. She soon closed her eyes and said, "Oh, no, where is that man?"


    After Cheng Suya closed the door, she turned her head and looked at the rooms in front of her. She thought, which room is that guy in? Thinking, she went over to have a look.


    At this time, the European style study is simply placed. There is a bunch of sunshine outside the window, and there are patches on the ground. The small dust in the air is quietly dancing. It gives people the illusion that there is a quiet time.


    But because the arrival of LAN Xiangbing broke the breath, she walked to the dark red desk with a charming smile, and took the initiative to sit on Li Han''s knees. Two lotus like arms encircled his neck, with tenderness in Li Han''s deep eyes.


    "Brother Han, do you like me?"


    "Go away!"


    Li Han looked cold and disgusted. He grabbed her left arm around his neck and threw it away. The strength is too big, make blue to ice eat painful to cry, but she refuses to put up the arm, still tightly encircle Li Han''s neck.


    "Brother Han, don''t refuse me. Xiang Qing doesn''t like you. Even if it''s useless to be your fiancee, I always like you. I love you more than Xiang Qing. Can you..."


    Don''t wait for blue to finish to ice, interrupted by a sneer.


    "Can I disturb you?"


    Cheng Suya relies on the doorframe and looks at them with her arms around her. Naturally, her beautiful eyes are calm.


    This woman!


    Li Han''s eyes sank, and she looked at Cheng Suya who was relying on the doorframe. She didn''t expect that she would come up to him, which was definitely not her original intention. Like this woman, she doesn''t care who she is.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing sees Cheng Suya coming up, she thinks that she has seen the picture. She is not flustered at all and says with a smile to Cheng Suya, "I''m chatting with brother Han. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to disturb us like this?"


    "Oh?"


    Cheng Suya takes a cold look at LAN Xiangbing and thinks that LAN Xiangbing has a thick face. How can she not weigh her own identity and who is Li Han''s fiancee and seduce her blatantly.


    She didn''t want to fight with LAN Xiangbing, so she took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and prepared to focus. They were going to take pictures.


    "Xiang Qing, what are you doing?"


    Blue to ice look slightly changed, before all of a sudden understand the slut is to take out a mobile phone to take her just have ambiguous action, all of a sudden from Li Han''s legs up and down.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to take a good picture for my grandfather."


    Cheng Suya looks like she is smiling, just a sneer on her lips.


    "You


    LAN Xiangbing is so angry that her anger bursts out in her chest. But with Li Han, she can only hold back her anger, clench her incisors and take a look at Cheng Suya. She has nothing to say.


    "Get out of here."


    Cheng Suya says coldly that the bottom of her eyes is full of warnings of sovereignty. Don''t tell her that you don''t want to stir up her fiance.


    Blue to ice like eat shriveled, looked at Cheng Suya is shaking the hands of the mobile phone, stuffy heart anger left in a hurry.


    after the blue went to the ice, Cheng Su Ya''s face changed to a harmless smile and went to the side of the cold body. He stretched out his hand and played it lightly. His shoulders were stained with perfume from the blue to the ice. Then he pulled up his cold arm and let him stand up and straighten up. He said, "cold, Grandpa asked me to call you down to eat, go along, go down together."Tone as if nothing had happened, as if it had not happened before, but no vinegar.

 Chapter 259

    Li Han''s deep eyes sank. Naturally, he could not hide his displeasure. His thin lips always pursed a thread, and his arm let the woman pull away and came out of the study.


    His heart inexplicably angry, in the study outside the corridor walk a few steps, Li Han shake off Cheng Suya, hand in his arm, look gloomy down, self-care left.


    Huh?


    Cheng Suya is a little confused. She is watching Li Han shake off her hand, but her face is hard to see. Suddenly she can''t understand what he is thinking.


    Is he getting angry with her?


    When you think about it, she took his arm just now. Was he disgusted by it?


    Cheng Suya thought about it, but she couldn''t feel her head, so she said with a helpless smile, "it''s really the proud young master, and I really can''t help him."


    Since he doesn''t like it, next time she won''t hold it up!


    A place to eat.


    Everyone has been waiting for others to come. Master Li is sitting in the first place, keeping his figure.


    Li Han and Cheng Suya come back and forth. They don''t come down side by side. They go to the dining table and sit down. This unusual picture makes master Li seem to notice something.


    Master Li looks at Li Han who is sitting down. Then he looks at Cheng Suya who is sitting down on one side of Li Han. He doesn''t say seriously, "Lao Han, it''s rare for you to come here to miss Qing. You are so impolite now."


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have different expressions, but LAN Xiangbing is relieved, with a proud smile.


    Just now I saw that Li Han and the slut came back and forth, and there was no intimate action between them. Then I let go. She knew how brother Han would like the slut.


    Before, in the study, that is a slut who is too sentimental. She thinks that if she doesn''t tell her how to take her away, it can make brother Han''s eyes stay on her. That''s impossible!


    Brother Han hates LAN Xiangqing, let alone likes her.


    Think, blue to ice automation solution heart already have displeasure and anger, more a full of confidence. Take care of brother Han. She will have more time in the future.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK."


    Cheng Suya knows that grandfather Li''s words are obviously criticizing Li Han. As her fiance, she should look like her fiance instead of treating her impolitely as a passer-by.


    Does grandfather Li want to see her show love with him?


    Thinking, Cheng Suya said with a smile to master Li, "I''ll get the thermos."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to say that, the housekeeper Wang Shu had already brought two boxes of thermos that Cheng Suya had put on the tea table, and took out five dishes from the thermos and put them on the table.


    Cheng Suya gave Uncle Wang a look of gratitude. Then she stood up and went to grandfather Li and said, "grandfather, this is the most nutritious lunch you want to eat."


    All of you look at five dishes, including millet porridge, steamed sweet potato, vegetable salad, assorted dishes and fruit assorted dishes. These five dishes are a bit out of place with several dishes on one side.


    "Good, interesting."


    Li master swept five dishes, appetite, moving chopsticks to eat, while chewing said, "delicious."


    "If grandfather likes to eat, eat more."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a bright smile.


    "Xiangqing, is this your cook?"


    Master Li is eating a few mouthfuls. He really has an appetite and wants to eat more. He is very satisfied and asks Cheng Suya.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, your food is delicious. You can be a nutritionist in the future."


    Master Li''s face turned red with a smile, and he seemed very happy.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Cheng Suya looks at Master Li and eats vegetables like a child. It can be seen that grandfather''s appetite is very good.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing look at each other in their eyes, and they are also unhappy.


    What a bitch, she just cooked a simple dish, and she could make grandfather Li so happy.


    Li Han is on one side. He doesn''t look like a big wave. He just looks at the five dishes in front of Master Li. It''s the simplest and most common dish.


    His eyes darkened and he thought, is this woman flattering his grandfather? Sure enough, the best actor is the woman in front of him.


    At the thought of acting, Li Han, like sulking, held a goblet of good wine and drank it a few times to relieve his sullen mood.


    At this time, Zhang Rou came over with a glance, only to notice that there were three guests coming.


    "Oh, Xiang Qing."


    Instead of saying hello to Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, Zhang Rou says hello to Cheng Suya with a smile.


    "Sister Rou, here you are."


    Cheng Suya also said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for several years. Now when I see you, I have to say that I have grown tall and become beautiful."Zhang Rou looks at Cheng Suya and says with a smile.


    "Sister Rou remembers me."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what the relationship between Zhang Rou and LAN Xiangqing is. It sounds like they knew each other when they were young. Is the relationship good?

 Chapter 260

    "Doesn''t Xiang Qing remember me?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a smile.


    "No, I just don''t remember very much."


    Cheng Suya had to tell the truth and said, "I didn''t remember many things when I came back from the hospital some time ago."


    "Well, you''re better now."


    "Better. Thank you for your concern."


    Cheng Suya looks at Zhang rou. She exudes a natural temperament that can''t hide her coldness. But if she is here, she will bring a little gentleness at most.


    "Xiaorou, you''re back. Sit down."


    Master Li waved to Zhang Rou and motioned her to sit down.


    Zhang Rou nods, goes to Li Han and sits down. After sitting down, she sees Li Han drinking wine. She looks like she is watching and enjoying himself.


    "Han, did you bring Xiangqing, or did Xiangqing come by himself?"


    Zhang Rou holds her chin, blinks her eyes and asks Li Han.


    Li Han is drinking a few mouthfuls, cold, did not answer.


    "Well, help yourself."


    Mr. Li, seeing that everyone here didn''t move his chopsticks, indicated that they could have dinner.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, you can sit beside me."


    Master Li asked the servant to bring a chair for Cheng Suya to sit down. Cheng Suya sat down and said, "grandfather, do you like it? If you like, I''ll cook it for you in the future. "


    "Well, if you marry here in the future, you can cook food for me often."


    Master Li is not joking.


    When it comes to getting married here, Cheng Suya didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the future. After all, she didn''t plan to do it in her first plan of revenge.


    Even if it is Li Han''s fiancee, but she has long wanted to keep playing with him, do not talk about feelings.


    "Xiangqing girl, you should cultivate more feelings with Lao Han."


    Master Li kindly said, while reaching out and patting on the back of Cheng Suya''s hand.


    "I will, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to pretend that she didn''t have the heart to tell the truth. After all, grandfather''s illness is just better. She doesn''t want to stimulate him so much.


    After hearing this, Zhang Rou said to Li Han while eating braised pork, "I didn''t expect that your fiancee is much better than you."


    Li Han squints at Zhang Rou and looks at herself with a smile. She is still eating a meal gracefully and doesn''t respond.


    "Han, as soon as I see Xiang Qing, I feel different."


    Zhang Rou smiles faintly and looks at Master Li. She is eating happily. But a bowl of porridge and four dishes can satisfy grandfather Li''s appetite. It''s really rare.


    No need for her to ask, you can know that this dish must be cooked by Xiang Qing.


    "How do you say that?"


    Li Han is interested in it. It''s hard to ask.


    "Xiang Qing I know is a daughter who can''t cook. It''s not just that she can''t cook. It''s very normal that she can''t do other things, right?"


    Zhang Rou said, the words are not interesting.


    Li Han didn''t speak, lightly nodded a head, regarded as acquiesce this words.


    "Han, do you like Xiang Qing now or before?"


    Zhang Rou has a joking tone.


    In Li Han''s mind, Zhang Rou asked him a question. Do you like Xiang Qing?


    I''m afraid I like this woman now.


    Li Han pursed his thin lips, and for a long time he provoked a mocking sneer, saying in his heart that he would not like the woman who acted, and would not fall in love so easily.


    It will be in the future.


    "I don''t like either."


    Finally, Li Han is still right and wrong.


    "Oh, so."


    Zhang Rou saw that Li Han''s answer was too boring, so she knew that he was right and wrong. She didn''t make fun of it, so she took care of himself.


    After he had said what he said, Li Han felt strange and uncomfortable. Especially in the study, the woman didn''t feel jealous. Instead, she looked calm and smiling, which really made him angry!


    How much did he expect this woman to look jealous, but she didn''t!


    Thinking of this, Li Han was still sulky and continued to drink wine. He didn''t even want to eat.


    Zhang Rou feels Li Han''s dissatisfaction and just squints at him. She can''t help laughing and says, is it so difficult to admit?


    "Grandfather Li! I''m back! "


    As soon as he comes in, he sweeps all of you. His eyes stop on Cheng Suya, with a ruffian smile on her pretty face.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Bai is the first one to go to Cheng Suya and say hello. His greeting makes Cheng Suya reply perfunctorily, "well."


    "Stinky boy, don''t come back if you don''t want to."


    Master Li is displeased with his late arrival."Dear grandfather, I''ve just finished the advertisement and I''ll be late. Next time I''ll come earlier. Don''t be angry."


    Li Bai Chong and master Li are talking happily. Then he goes to sit down beside Su Mingyue.


    "Smelly boy, I''m not so confused. You still want to find some excuses to fool me."


    Master Li is staring at Li Bai with a funny face.


    "Grandfather, you are wrong. I don''t want to make excuses this time. If you don''t believe me, you can call my agent."

 Chapter 261

    "Well, shut up and eat."


    Master Li''s face is a "smelly face", which is his exclusive expression.


    Li Bai shrugged his shoulders. He was used to master Li''s usual attitude towards him, but he was still smiling.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t see Li Bai''s funny face very much. Two words appear in her mind. They are childish. I think the word childish is the most suitable to describe Libai.


    "Grandfather, when did you start to be a vegetarian?"


    Li Bai is asking as if he is bored and has to look for something. His eyes have been staring at a bowl of porridge and four dishes. I have to say, it''s not like the usual food here. It''s really too vegetarian!


    Without waiting for his words to fall, Master Li''s pale eyebrows suddenly shrugged and glared at Li Bai.


    "Son of a bitch."


    "Little boy, this is the most nutritious dish that someone brought to your grandfather."


    Zhang Rou holds chopsticks in her hand and is thinking about which to eat. She looks at Li Baiyi with her lazy eyes and says.


    "Who else? Who can cook such a local dish, grandfather? How can you eat it? "


    Li Bai thought in his heart, who would make such plain dishes for grandfather Li? It''s so funny! But he didn''t know it was made by LAN Xiangqing.


    He is looking at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing with a funny and disgusting look. Li Bai just guesses who did it between them.


    Blue to ice see Li Bai''s expression seems to be in disgust with the dish, heart is very proud to say, "in fact, this is Xiang Qing to eat for grandfather."


    "Ga? What


    After a few seconds, I''m just afraid that the air will become quiet.


    Li Bai''s eyes stare at Cheng Suya, but he can''t say it for a long time.


    "Son of a bitch."


    Master Li is probably poured out by Li Bai Qi. He is covering his chest with anger and is about to get excited.


    "Grandfather, let''s go out."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care about Li Bai. Just now, she puts out a disgusting tone and gets up to help master Li leave the table.


    "Grandfather."


    Li Bai wanted to say sorry. Who knows Cheng Suya left with Master Li for a few seconds without giving him a chance to apologize. He didn''t know LAN Xiangqing could cook. If he had known, he wouldn''t have said that.


    "Little boy, it seems that you have been used to being popular here since you were young?"


    Zhang Rou can''t help saying that she is fighting against injustice for Cheng Suya.


    "Sister Rou, there''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean that."


    Li Bai Yinrou''s look suddenly put out a kind of grievance, "grandfather is not usually vegetarian."


    "Little boy, do you know? You''ve offended your grandfather. This disaster is very serious. "


    Zhang Rou stands up and says that he is not the same. He is the one who caused the trouble, and that''s what he deserves.


    When Zhang Rou and Li Bai talk to each other, another voice comes in and says, "go back and apologize."


    The source of his voice is Li Han. Li Han just put down his chopsticks. His voice is not big or small, which has exposed his anger. That''s because Li Bai disliked his fiancee''s cooking before.


    "Brother, I will find Xiangqing to apologize myself. You don''t have to remind me."


    Li Bai''s line of sight is a pair of up Li Han, the expression of Yin Rou has no smile, a little chilly is saying. In the eyes of outsiders, they think they are enemies with bad relations.


    As an outsider, Zhang Rou''s incarnation is a melon seed eating audience. It''s just good to watch and not interrupt.


    I didn''t expect that the two little brothers were not lovely today!


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, who are hanging on one side, begin to communicate with each other. Su Mingyue winks at LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing can''t help saying, "brother Han, don''t be angry. Bai doesn''t mean that."


    Li Han takes a light look at LAN Xiangbing. His eyes are complicated. Then he stands up and leaves.


    "Brother Han, wait a minute."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that brother Han misunderstands that she''s leaning towards Li Bai. He also stands up and follows her.


    "Thank you, Xiang Bing. You don''t have to speak for me. Big brother has such a bad temper!"


    Li Bai said with a faint smile to LAN Xiangbing.


    "No thanks."


    Li Han goes up the stairs with Li Bing.


    Besides, the relationship between her and Li Bai is not bad. This time, she doesn''t mean to help Li Bai. She cares more about brother Han than anyone else. Now at this moment, she felt that brother Han actually cared about bitches!


    "Sister Rou, are you going to eat melon seeds to see the opera?"


    Li Bai turns his eyes and says to Zhang Rou who is sitting still.


    "The play is over. OK, little boy, go back and apologize."


    Zhang Rou said and stood up to leave.


    Li Bai began to reflect on himself. He knew that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. What he said just now was just a joke. She didn''t mean to say it maliciously. Sister Rou should be able to hear it, but why didn''t anyone hear it! Or is his tone too serious?


    Thinking, Li Bai was annoyed for a while, so he had to say sorry again and again in his heart. He was ready to say it to Cheng Suya.However, he was shocked to hear that it was Xiang Qing''s cooking. Li Bai never thought that Lan Xiang Qing would cook. How could that be!


    However, now the blue to clear more and more interesting, so that Li Bai really can''t help but sink down.

 Chapter 262

    Grandfather Li wants to go to the study to calm down for a while. Cheng Suya follows his mind and accompanies him to the study to calm down for a while.


    As soon as you enter the study, you can smell the fragrance of books. The Chinese style study is very simple, and the layout is ancient style. There are calligraphy tables, desks and so on, especially the Dragon painting on the screen, which attracts Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya helps Master Li to sit where there is a chair, but she is looking around at the layout. She finds that the study here is quite different from that of Li Han.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, don''t you remember that you were here?"


    Master Li has just entered the study, and he is finally relieved of his anger. He looks at Cheng Suya with bright eyes. It seems that Xiangqing is quite strange here.


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya nodded to master Li and said, then went to master Li, where there was a chair to sit down. She had to marvel and said, "the study here is very quiet, and the atmosphere is very good."


    "Grandfather is usually here to read and practice calligraphy, right?"


    "Xiangqing girl, my two grandsons don''t come to see me all day and don''t accompany me, but I''m going to die of suffocation."


    Mr. Li said with some skin.


    Even if grandfather Li doesn''t say it, Cheng Suya naturally understands it. It''s a little distressed. Grandfather Li, the two guys have no conscience. Can''t they spare some time to accompany grandfather?


    Especially that guy, her fiance has no conscience!


    Cheng Suya can''t help cursing Li Han in her heart. She goes back to educate her fiance.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, you''ve made such a delicious dish for me. Do you have something to ask for?"


    Although Master Li is old, he is not easy to be fooled. He is guessing that there must be other reasons why Miss Xiang Qing suddenly cooked for him.


    "Ha, I didn''t expect that my grandfather is really a human spirit. He can''t hide anything from you."


    Cheng Suya didn''t look flustered, but said with a knowing smile.


    "Girl, if you have anything to say, your grandfather, I can give you anything."


    Master Li said, his eyes full of kindness.


    Cheng Suya is warmed to her heart by his kindness. At this moment, she suddenly envies LAN Xiangqing for having such a good grandfather and dotes on her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want much. I just want a rent."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiangqing, are you going to open a shop?"


    Master Li didn''t understand.


    "I hope grandfather can promise me something."


    "Xiangqing girl, grandfather can promise you anything."


    Master Li''s face was a little funny and said that he didn''t find that Xiangqing was becoming more and more lovely today. He was more gratified. Fortunately, it wasn''t like before.


    "Thank you, grandfather, because I want to open a shop with my friends, so I want to rent a house in Huaxia square, but I know that grandfather is a real estate tycoon, so I ask you for help."


    Cheng Suya did not hide the fact that although she wanted to tell her grandfather detailed things, she was afraid that she could not finish it in three days and three nights. Her grandfather would not understand the specific things, so she chose to say it in a short time.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll let Secretary Wang take you to choose a room. You can choose any position."


    Master Li didn''t ask any more questions and readily agreed.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Xiangqing girl, does Lao Han know this?"


    Mr. Li asked.


    "Grandfather, don''t tell anyone about this, just the secret you and I know."


    Cheng Suya looked a little playful and said, "besides, when the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, Xiangqing, you can do whatever you want. My grandfather supports you!"


    Master Li didn''t continue to ask, but he said happily.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya is inexplicably fond of Li''s grandfather and his kindness to her, but his kindness is for LAN Xiangqing, not her.


    But it doesn''t matter. She can think of herself as LAN Xiangqing.


    "Xiangqing, when did you learn to cook?"


    Asked by grandfather Li suddenly, Cheng Suya said without thinking, "grandfather, I learned to cook very early, but I didn''t do it at ordinary times."


    "If grandfather doesn''t mind, I often come to see you and cook your favorite dishes."


    "Well, Xiangqing girl, you should remember what you say now."


    Master Li is like an old urchin. He is happy.


    "I remember what I said. My grandfather can relax. I won''t break my promise."


    "OK, Xiangqing girl, let''s go and play chess together."


    Master Li is in a good mood. He invites Cheng Suya to play chess with him. Hearing the word "play chess", Cheng Suya says with a smile, "OK, I''ll play chess with you."


    Outside the study is a long corridor, through the corridor, to the destination is a small pavilion, there is a stone table and three stone chairs. But there was a five piece chessboard on the stone table.Cheng Suya followed Master Li along the long corridor, and then came to the pavilion. She saw a five piece chessboard on the stone table, with white chessboards surrounded by black chessboards.


    "Girl Xiang Qing, come and sit down."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but appreciate the lotus pool outside the pavilion. There are some lotus flowers on the pool that haven''t opened yet. They all hide in the pool and don''t show their heads.

 Chapter 263

    "Miss Xiang Qing, when you were a child, you ran here with Lao han to play. Do you remember?"


    Master Li looks at the lotus pond along Cheng Suya''s line of sight and says with a kind smile.


    "I don''t remember much about how long I was a child."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    I didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing and Li Han knew each other when they were young. It''s understandable how they had an engagement.


    I don''t know why, Cheng Suya suddenly envies LAN Xiangqing''s childhood. When she was a child, she actually met Li Han. It seems that she is not so lucky as LAN Xiangqing, only to see Li Han.


    Cheng Suya is startled by this idea. She regrets that she didn''t realize Li Han earlier.


    What an idea!


    Cheng Suya''s body was stunned. It seemed that she was startled by this idea, so she shook her head and told herself, Cheng Suya, don''t fall in!


    "Come on, girl, let''s start."


    Master Li seldom has elegant interest. He is ready to pick up the white chess and drop it on the board. Cheng Suya puts away her sight and takes the black chess from the box with black pieces on one side and puts it on the board.


    After a few minutes, most of the chessboard is white, and a small part is black. But the white chessboard will win more if it takes five steps. Master Li has no intention of calling himself to win.


    Cheng Suya is clear at a glance, but she is thinking about where to put it, but she can''t help but come up with a picture in her mind.


    That year, the high school held a Gobang game. The day before, Gu Nan took part in the game as a representative of the first class of high school. The day before the game, Gu Nan was pulled to the campus by Su Guoguo, where there was a cherry tree. He also asked Cheng Suya to play Gobang together, so that Gu Nan could practice.


    "Brother Nan."


    Three people sitting on the lawn, Su Guoguo hand I do not know where to get the Gobang box, put in front of them, said, "I and Suya each exchange, accompany you to practice."


    "Can you play chess?"


    Gu Nan said with a funny look at them.


    "Nonsense."


    Cheng Suya thinks she doesn''t know how to play chess, but when she sees Gu Nan blinking mischievous eyes at them, the meaning of her eyes is to tell them, you novice, forget it.


    "Nanko, start."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t care whether he is a novice or not. Let''s start first.


    At the beginning of the game, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan played chess together. In a few minutes, they were killed by Gu Nan. Su Guoguo said, "brother Nan really won''t show mercy to me. It''s too serious to play chess."


    "All right."


    Gu Nan grinned and patted Su Guoguo on the shoulder. He said, "if you go back to practice for ten years, you can come back to me for revenge."


    "No."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t like to play chess, just to play chess with Nange for a good practice.


    It''s Cheng Suya''s turn to play chess with Gu Nan. At the beginning of the second round, fortunately, Cheng Suya had known Gu Nan''s moves well before, and seemed to be able to play well at the beginning.


    But when it comes to the process, it becomes very difficult. Every step of Cheng Suya''s chess game is blocked, as if Gu Nan had already understood everything.


    "Suya, you''re going to lose."


    Su Guoguo yelled and looked at Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, how did you do it?"


    Mingming just now Suya''s chess moves are more complicated, and he can easily win. Who knows, he was blocked by Nange. After blocking, he also won.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Suya takes care of her chess moves, but she doesn''t expect Gu nan to prepare traps for her to jump in.


    "It seems that I''m too unskilled at chess."


    Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan''s ability to play chess.


    "But I can give you a lesson."


    Gu Nan pointed to the black-and-white chess set on the chessboard and explained to Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya, "it''s three three standing. It''s very good to put away the other''s block and save your own pieces."


    "I see. That''s what happened."


    Su Guo suddenly understood what to say.


    "I have to say, brother Nan, you are very good."


    Cheng Suya listened to Su Guoguo''s words, so she gave a faint smile and said nothing.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, you are going to lose."


    A kind tone interrupts Cheng Suya''s imagination. Cheng Suya comes back and sees the range on the chessboard. If Gu Nan didn''t tell them a secret at that time, maybe now she must struggle with where to go.


    "No, Grandpa, it''s not over yet."


    Cheng Suya blinked mischievous eyes and said with a smile, then dropped the pieces in her hand and won the game in a few minutes.


    "Well, Xiangqing, who did you learn this chess skill from?"


    After a glance, Master Li grinned and blushed with joy.


    "It was a friend who taught me."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "however, I think it''s my grandfather deliberately letting me."


    "Ha ha, Xiang Qing, do you know that you are more interesting than before."Master Li seemed to be in a good mood. He was so happy that he didn''t change his expression.


    "Grandfather, the game of chess is almost over. Let me help you to your room."


    Cheng Suya is afraid that grandfather Li is not in good health. She will be tired after sitting for a long time. She wants to get up and help grandfather Li back to his room.

 Chapter 264

    "Miss Xiang Qing, it''s rare for you to come here to see me. You want to help me back to my room."


    Master Li pretended to be angry and said, "do you want to throw me into the room and go away?"


    "No, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya was amused by Master Li''s humor and said, "I''m afraid you''re tired. You''re just sick. You can''t be too tired."


    "I''m not tired. I''m not tired to see you."


    Master Li said, pretending to be angry and smiling kindly.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll stay with you for a while, but where does grandfather want to go for a walk, I''ll accompany you for a walk."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and stood up to support grandfather Li. They left the pavilion side by side and walked along the gravel path to the place with pear blossom and Begonia.


    "Does grandfather like this place?"


    Cheng Suya is attracted by a land of pear blossom crabapple. It has to be said that the pear blossom crabapple and the empty screen with a blue background are like an oil painting, which is beautiful.


    She remembered that when she came to find her grandfather just now, she saw that he liked to stand here and watch pear blossom and begonia, which must be the place where he often came here.


    "Yes, this is your grandmother''s favorite pear blossom Begonia."


    Master Li said, and his eyes revealed sadness.


    "When does grandma leave?"


    Cheng Suya was naturally curious and asked.


    "You''re not born yet."


    Master Li turned to look at Cheng Suya and said with a kind smile, "your grandmother left in the best years."


    "The best years?"


    Cheng Suya guessed that she should be in her twenties.


    So, did grandma leave when she was young?


    "Girl, do you want to know the story of your grandfather and grandmother?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said that she really wanted to hear it.


    Before grandfather Li was ready to tell a story, Li Bai suddenly came over and broke the good atmosphere.


    "Grandfather, Xiang Qing, I just found you, but I didn''t expect that you were here."


    Li Bai came up to them and said with a funny face.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li grandfather saw Li Bai, the old face suddenly did not have the kind smile, more discontented serious in staring at Li Bai.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather."


    Li Bai apologized and coaxed grandfather Li to say, "I''m wrong, can''t I? It was a joke before. Who knows you are so easy to take it seriously. "


    "Be careful when you''re joking."


    Cheng Suya said with disapproval.


    "Xiang Qing, I was joking too much about what happened just now. Now I''d like to apologize and say I''m sorry."


    Li Bai Yinrou''s expression was no longer funny, but more serious.


    "No, I never mind that much."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Grandfather, can I borrow Xiang Qing for a while?"


    With that, Li Bai grabs Cheng Suya''s wrist and leaves in a hurry.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li grandfather with a helpless look at the Li white belt, Cheng Suya.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Li Bai takes Cheng Suya to the corridor, on the way, Cheng Suya pulls away her hand and says.


    "Xiang Qing, why don''t I know you can cook, or you can make love Bento for me in the future."


    Li Bai''s face is full of charming smile, but he doesn''t know that his smile can''t tempt Cheng Suya.


    "I think it''s time you got a girlfriend."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a cool look.


    "Why?"


    Li Bai didn''t understand and asked.


    "Find a girlfriend to take care of you. As for the love Bento you want, your girlfriend can do it for you."


    Cheng Suya said it as if to understate, so that Libai almost choked.


    "Xiang Qing, if I want to find my girlfriend, I hope it''s you."


    Li Bai said, step by step in front of Cheng Suya. He wanted to stretch out his arm and press it against the glass window behind Cheng Suya, so as to put Cheng Suya on his chest.


    Cheng Suya has long known that Libai is about to make a big move. She reaches for Libai''s shoulder and says, "don''t be childish. It''s useless to me."


    "Xiang Qing, you!"


    Li Bai''s clear eyes were killed by Cheng''s indifferent eyes. Every minute she could press him down, so that Li Bai had no choice.


    He wanted to give Cheng Suya a good lift, but he didn''t know that Cheng Suya was so hard to get.


    Interesting, really interesting woman, always easier than he often tease a lot of women better.


    Thinking about it, Li Bai''s soft look was tinged with an imperceptible smile.


    Seeing that Libai has nothing to say, Cheng Suya is about to go around in front of him to find her grandfather."Xiang Qing, I will chase you later. I''m going to get you before you get married. "


    Li Bai sincerely confesses to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya listened, took a look at Li Bai and said, "I''m your future sister-in-law now, and I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future. You''d better give up your idea."


    "Xiang Qing, you have no feelings with my brother."


    Li Bai said with an indomitable heart.


    "No emotion can cultivate emotion slowly."


    Cheng Suya said faintly, "however, the premise is, I want to send you a word, sister-in-law you can''t catch up, understand?"

 Chapter 265

    "What do you mean?"


    Li Bai listen is not interesting, or don''t know to ask.


    "In my name, in his name. That''s what I mean


    Cheng Suya didn''t bite the eight words very hard. She wanted to tell Li Bai that this would happen in the future, and let him give up his childish idea as soon as possible.


    "Xiang Qing, are you in love with him?"


    Li Bai can''t believe to see Cheng Suya, very want to find out this is a joke expression on her look.


    "Li Bai, I wish you will find your woman in the future."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression on her face, then turned and left.


    When she walked a few steps, Li Bai just recovered and rushed away. Cheng Suya yelled, "Xiang Qing, I don''t care if you fall in love with him or not, I''m going to catch up with you."


    "To sunny, blue to sunny."


    Li Bai with affectionate confession in shouting, shouting to Cheng Suya has gone far.


    Cheng Suya goes to find her grandfather as she walks. She doesn''t know anything about Li Bai''s expression just now, but she has a strange feeling because she said eight words to Li Bai just now. It''s not true, but she has deep feelings. Thinking, Cheng Suya gently shakes her head a few times and tells herself that she is born again for revenge, not for love.


    "Grandfather."


    Cheng Suya went to the backyard and saw that grandfather Li was still standing in the same place. She went and called.


    "Did the stinky boy embarrass you?"


    Li master just immersed in the past memories, after Cheng Suya interrupted to come back to ask.


    "No, but you can''t embarrass me."


    Cheng Suya blinked mischievous eyes and said.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, let''s go back to our room."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya knows that Li''s grandfather is probably tired standing, and nods to help Li go back.


    Back to the main hall, Master Li saw that Lao Han was not there. He asked Uncle Wang, who was still standing beside him, "Lao Wang, Lao Han."


    "Li Da Shao is upstairs."


    Uncle Wang bowed his head and said.


    "Xiangqing girl, it''s enough for you to accompany me today. Go back to find Lao Han quickly."


    Master Li said with a kind face. He patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder and motioned her to go upstairs to talk with Lao Han.


    "Grandfather, I''d better stay with you a little longer."


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to find Li Han so much in her heart. She said with a smile.


    "Xiangqing girl, your grandfather is going to have a rest early. You''d better go to Lao Han. You should cultivate more feelings."


    Master Li waved his hand.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll help you to your bedroom first."


    Cheng Suya wanted to help master Li back to his bedroom. Master Li declined and said, "there''s old Wang here. Go to find Lao Han."


    "Uncle Wang, please."


    Cheng Suya is actually reluctant to go to Li Han, but when her grandfather urges her, she says no, so she nods and asks Uncle Wang to help him go back to his bedroom.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, no trouble."


    Uncle Wang said with a polite smile.


    Master Li returns to his bedroom with Uncle Wang''s help. Cheng Suya takes a deep breath. He is still a little hesitant in his heart. Do you want to go up to find Mr. Li Han.


    Looking for? Or not?


    Cheng Suya has no choice but to go upstairs to find Li Han. When she goes up, she tries her best to organize the language in her mind. She is afraid that she will be poor when she sees Li Han.


    Walking in the corridor on the second floor, Cheng Suya''s eyes stop at the door of the study. Before entering, he hears two voices coming from the study. One is blue to ice, the other is Li Han.


    "Brother Han, do you hate me?"


    "Get out!"


    "Brother Han, are you angry because I said something nice for Li Bai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Han, I don''t mean to help Li Bai..."


    "Please don''t let me repeat it a second time. Please go out."


    Cheng Suya didn''t go in before can imagine Li Han look angry, blue to ice, must be pear with rain.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya went in impolitely. As soon as she went in, she said coldly, "before I wanted to seduce my fiance, but now I want to seduce my fiance again? It looks like you can be more cheeky than the walls. "


    It''s probably that Cheng Suya''s tone of voice is not weak as soon as she comes in. She has to suppress the atmosphere around her every minute.


    Blue to ice unconditional reflection of turn a look, looked at Cheng Suya, look put her expression not to show weakness in saying, "Xiang Qing, I want to compete with you fairly, not to mention you and brother Han have not married."


    "Well? Do you like to be the future junior


    Cheng Suya sneered and asked.


    "I''m not a junior, but I''m fighting with you openly."


    Blue retorts to ice.


    "Fair and square? Before, I was seducing my fiance under my eyes. Do you still say you are aboveboard? "Cheng Suya can''t help holding her chest in her hands. She looks at LAN Xiangbing.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Blue to ice was gas speechless, is clenching incisors spit out three words.


    "My fiance just asked you to go out. Are you deaf? Don''t get out of here yet. "


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk with LAN Xiangbing. She looks colder than Li Han.


    "Why do you want me to get out of here?"


    LAN shouts discontentedly to Bing.


    "With my fiance."


    Cheng said coldly.


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya''s words to fall, Li Han seems to resent the quarrel between two women in front of him. He grabs LAN Xiangbing''s arm and blasts out the door.

 Chapter 266

    "Brother Han, you?"


    Don''t wait for blue to ice reaction to come over, the whole person is pulled to the door by Li Han.


    Cheng Suya is watching this man''s rude behavior with relish. She is not gentle to the woman at all. She throws LAN Xiangbing out without pity. She can''t help but have fun in her heart for some reason.


    Good job! She is worthy of her fiance.


    Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t resent her fiance''s rude behavior just now. She is not gentle to women. If a woman is LAN Xiangbing, she doesn''t have much opinion.


    Li Han comes in again. Bang, the door is thrown and closed without expression.


    "I didn''t expect that my fiance was not gentle with women at all."


    Cheng Suya with a smile, I do not know if he is in a good mood, joked.


    This woman!


    Li Han looks very cold. He was annoyed by LAN Xiangbing before. He squints at Cheng Suya. It can be seen that this woman has such a good heart to laugh at. It''s really hard to understand.


    What are women laughing at!


    Li Han didn''t realize that he was looking more and more ugly. His deep eyes were looking at Cheng Suya all the time.


    Cheng Suya smelled the danger warning from Li Han. She simply stopped laughing and said, "Han, grandfather asked me to come up to you for a chat."


    "Is that your excuse?"


    Li Han naturally didn''t believe it.


    "Excuse? Why should I make an excuse for myself, Han? If you doubt it, you can ask your grandfather. "


    When Cheng Suya heard this, she didn''t find it funny. She sat down on a sofa on one side of the way. Her posture was very casual.


    "Besides, I''m not so willing to come up to you."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but tell the truth in her heart, but she doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Li Han listens and looks down. He goes to Cheng Suya with his unhappy eyes. He grabs Cheng Suya''s arm and lies down on the sofa. He turns over and presses on her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that she was oppressed by Li Han. She couldn''t even move her body. She wanted to struggle but couldn''t earn it. Can she lift up the unclear Mou son to go up Li Han not happy Mou son.


    They looked at each other for no more than a minute, and their warm noses were spraying on each other. Cheng Suya was just stunned. After a few seconds, she frowned and said, "please let me go."


    It sounds like an order.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya coldly. He is full of anger and has no place to vent. He can rush to his head. His deep eyes are cold. He lowers his head and kisses Cheng Suya''s extremely soft lips. He keeps venting his anger. The kisses are aggravating, even her teeth are pried open.


    This time, Cheng Suya even exclaimed that it was too late. She was swept away by the man in front of her. She tried to push away the wild man, struggling to push away everything in vain.


    When Cheng Suya pushes hard, Li Han''s lower body is lit up. When he reaches out to touch her collar, he has three points of reason to ask him to stop, and then take his body away from Cheng Suya.


    Li Han straightens his back, adjusts his mind, turns around and carries Cheng Suya on his back. His handsome features are stained with an imperceptible sense of guilt.


    Oh, why should he feel guilty for that woman!


    Li Han shakes off, raises a strange feeling in the heart, strides over to open the door to go out.


    As soon as the door is closed, Cheng Suya gets up and looks a little embarrassed. Her heart is beating so fast at this time. I don''t know how long she stayed on the sofa, but she came back slightly, and she was still interested in what happened just now. Cheng Suya covers her chest. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Should Li Han be scolded for going away, or can''t laugh or cry?


    Within a few minutes, Cheng Suya quickly regained her composure, stood up calmly from the sofa, sorted out her emotions and left.


    In her mind, this is just a dog bit a hem, nothing to panic about it!


    Li Han went back to his master bedroom, but he realized that his heart was beating twice faster than normal after kissing the woman.


    It means that he''s getting into it himself.


    Thinking, Li Hanjun put a trace of self mockery on his face. That woman, even if she doesn''t love him. Whatever way to make her fall in love with him.


    Cheng Suya pretends to be calm and goes downstairs. When she sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, she doesn''t know when to leave, so she doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Wang Shulu saw that Cheng Suya wanted to leave and cried, "is Miss Xiangqing going back?"


    "Yes, I want to talk to my grandfather before I leave."


    "Master Li is resting."


    "Now that I have a rest, please tell him that I''m gone and I''ll come to see him when I''m free."


    "Yes, Miss Xiang Qing."


    Uncle Wang nodded.


    Cheng Suya left the triumphal Mansion by her driver. In the car, she was a little absent-minded. She looked at the scenery outside the window and replayed the scene of Li Han kissing her.She didn''t know where she got the proud Mr. Li Han and let him take advantage!


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya realizes that she has been injured for a long time. It seems that she is slowly being repaired. She has an extra position, which seems to be reserved for Li Han.

 Chapter 267

    The scenery outside the window is constantly changing, just as her heart is.


    Cheng Suya a few seconds after a little back to God, the bottom of the eyes is still no hard light, more a touch of quiet.


    Now, she didn''t plan to let anyone stay in her heart. She didn''t want to, just Li Han.


    The Bund, Wanghai bridge.


    At noon, the sun was particularly dazzling. A touch of warm light quietly fell on the front windshield of a car, and the speckled stars also fell on the forehead of a couple of men and women.


    Su Guoguo wakes up very early, is leaning against the back of the chair, turns his head and looks at Gu Nan who hasn''t woken up yet.


    Gu Nan drank too much wine. He had a high degree of alcohol. He would not wake up early. His sleeping appearance was so quiet, and the facial features on Jun''s face still kept a touch of tenderness.


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help reaching out and touching Gu Nan''s side face, gently touching, the bottom of her eyes full of love.


    "Brother Nan."


    She can''t help but cry, the subtle voice can disturb Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan is opening his eyelids, eyelashes also move, let Su Guoguo startled, quickly stop, "said," brother Nan, you wake up? "


    "Well."


    Gu Nan just woke up, his eyes were a little hazy, and he was gradually clear. Su Guoguo''s charming face fell into his eyes, which made him quickly recall what happened last night in his mind.


    "Brother Nan, are you suffering? Do you have a headache? "


    Su Guoguo asked with concern.


    "What happened last night."


    Gu Nan''s mind is almost fragmented, a little do not remember what happened after drinking last night.


    "It''s OK. You just drank too much last night, but it took me a lot of time to find you."


    Su Guoguo didn''t want to talk about last night in detail, for fear that it would make Nange feel uncomfortable again.


    "Guoguo, I''m sorry."


    Gu Nan remembers some pictures. Last night, he went to Wanghai bridge to remember Cheng Suya and drank a lot of wine. Su Guoguo must have been worried before he came here to look for him.


    "Brother Nan, you have to promise me one thing today."


    Su Guoguo looks at Gu Nan''s gentle handsome face. He thought about it for a long time before he decided to talk to Nan Ge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan asked with a smile on his thin lips.


    "After Suya''s absence, I hope we are dependent on each other. We should be well, brother Nan. I hope you and I can live and be happy for Suya in the future."


    This is the request that Su Guoguo wants to grant to Nange. In this case, she would like to be with Nange and share his joys, sorrows and joys.


    "Yes, I promise."


    Gu Nan guessed if Guoguo knew anything last night. He reached out and rubbed Su Guoguo''s hair and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine in the future."


    "Nange, I know you feel bad, but I think Suya also hopes we can have a good time."


    Su Guoguo said, eyes astringent to tears, a few tears across her face, Gu Nan reached out to wipe her tears, said, "Guoguo, how do you cry, not say happy."


    "Nange, I think Suya is ready."


    Su Guoguo still can''t control her emotions. At the thought of Suya, her heart is like being pierced by countless needles, which is doubly painful.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan, with a light look of sadness, stretched out his arm and threw Su Guoguo on his shoulder, gently patting her back.


    There are countless cars coming and going on Wanghai bridge. Under the bridge, there is a large sea, and the bridge is like the center of the sea.


    Dozens of minutes later, Su Guo stopped crying and said to Gu Nan with a bright smile, "brother Nan, let''s go home."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan turned his eyes and looked out the window. There was a car not far away. It was his car and he said, "Guo Guo, let''s drive back together."


    "All right, Nang."


    Su Guoguo nods, Gu Nan pushes the door to get off, goes to his car, gets on, and their cars leave the Bund respectively.


    The car they are driving is speeding. Su Guoguo''s car is in front and Gu Nan''s car is in the back. On the way, Su Guoguo takes the earphone and plugs it in his ears. He calls Gu Nan''s mobile phone number and says, "brother Nan, I''m hungry. Where do you want to eat together?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The end of a gentle voice into her ears, almost warm to her heart.


    "I''ll eat whatever Nange wants."


    "How about going to the snack bar next to the school."


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    "Then go over there."


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan drive to the direction of their alma mater.


    Blue house.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing go back early than Cheng Suya, and they also arrive at the gate of LAN''s house. LAN Xiangbing is in an unstable mood and is still bringing pear flowers and rain. Su Mingyue comforts her and takes LAN Xiangbing upstairs when no one sees them.It happened that Xiaohua and Xiaofen accidentally saw the tears on the young lady''s face, and Mrs. Su was taking the young lady up the stairs in a hurry, as if she didn''t want to be seen.


    "I seem to see if the first lady has just cried."


    Floret can not help curiosity, want to confirm whether he is wrong, asked the side of the small Fen.

 Chapter 268

    "It seems to be."


    Xiao Fen just didn''t see it very clearly. The first lady and Mrs. Su went upstairs in such a hurry that they couldn''t see it clearly. They just vaguely seemed to see the first lady''s red eyes, with the most angry look.


    "They went out to have a good time before, but when they came back, it was like a funeral."


    Xiaohua was so happy that she said, "look, Li''s family must have met with ashes."


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t let Mrs. Su and the first lady hear it. It''s not good."


    Xiao Fen is very sensitive and nervous. She is looking at whether there is anyone around.


    "Except for Su Tai Tai and the first lady, everyone here is the same person. They are also loyal second lady. No one is treacherous."


    Xiaohua doesn''t worry about who else will hear it except Su Taitai and miss Tai.


    "It seems that the two ladies didn''t come."


    Xiao Fen asked when she saw that the second young lady didn''t come.


    "You''re stupid. The second lady didn''t come. She must have been in the Li''s house happily accompanying others."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiao Fen nodded and was about to go to work when she heard a car coming in. She and Xiao Hua looked at each other.


    "Here comes the second young lady?"


    Xiaohua guessed.


    "Go and have a look."


    Xiaofen also felt that the second young lady was coming. They left the main hall with xiaohua and walked out of the door to see that it was really the second young lady.


    Cheng Suya goes to the front door and sees Xiaohua and Xiaofen standing. The door is also looking at her coming. She is asking, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss two, why did you come back so early?"


    Floret looked at the sky is not dark down, and it''s almost afternoon time, the second lady should be back in the evening.


    "Grandfather Li is going to have a rest early. If it''s not easy to disturb, he will come back early."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I don''t think you want to ask this."


    "Miss two, you are so clever. How can you know that we are not asking this question?"


    Xiao Fen was surprised. She didn''t expect that the second lady was so smart that she could see through anything.


    "Well, what''s the point?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile on her lips.


    Xiao Fen took the lead and said, "actually, just now Mrs. Su and the first lady went home. It seems that the first lady was made to cry by someone."


    "You see that?"


    Cheng Suya guesses that LAN Xiangbing is crying. Her fiance is really not gentle to LAN Xiangbing.


    "Yes, I didn''t see it just now."


    Xiaohua nodded.


    "Want to know why?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a playful look.


    "Second lady, tell us quickly."


    Xiaohua wanted to know.


    "It was my fiance who was seduced. I was angry and cried."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaofen naturally understood the meaning of the second young lady''s words, and was shocked to say, "do you think the eldest young lady is seducing the eldest young master in the Li family?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t nod.


    "No? I can''t see that the young lady actually likes Master Li. "


    After listening, Xiaohua said with a confused face.


    "That''s when you don''t notice. OK, I''m going upstairs to have a rest."


    Cheng Suya said and was about to go upstairs.


    "Second miss, the first miss likes young master Li so much. She still seduces your fiance, but you should be careful in the future."


    Xiao Fen is worried and says to Cheng Suya.


    "Be careful what? Let it be. "


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile that she didn''t seem to care so much.


    When walking to the revolving stairs, my sister-in-law just came over from other places and naturally met Cheng Suya.


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya smiles at her sister-in-law.


    "Does Master Li like your cooking?"


    By the way, sister-in-law would like to know.


    "Well, I like it very much."


    Cheng Suya said, "I will often cook a dish for him in the future."


    "Well, Mr. Li really loves you, so Mr. Li must be very happy to cook for him today."


    Sister in law said, Cheng Suya a smile, nodded back.


    "Then you and master li..."


    Sister in law is casually asked, Cheng Suya listen to mind can''t help but think of the picture, suddenly interrupted and said, "sister in law, I want to go upstairs to rest, what things have time to say."


    "Yes, miss two."


    Sister in law almost noticed that the bottom of Cheng Suya''s eyes passed with a touch of panic, as if deliberately hiding this matter, so she went back to the kitchen with a smile.She didn''t know how miss two and master Li were getting along now.


    As soon as he went upstairs and went back to his room, Cheng Suya couldn''t help saying, "what a mad dog!"


    The damned picture made her feel so ashamed that she had no face to look at herself!


    Her fiance Li Han must have been crazy at that time! be rather baffling! I''m sure I haven''t taken any medicine all morning.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s eyes looked to the table and there were several painted manuscripts, and she had plans for the future.


    It''s almost time to start. She''s going to take things back one by one!

 Chapter 269

    Another room with blue ice.


    Blue to ice heart is full of unwilling, Jiaorong with pear rain, is lying on the bed, bow to cry.


    "Xiang Bing, what happened before."


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know what her baby daughter has suffered in the Li family. She is very distressed and comforting.


    "Damned bitch, when I finally got brother Han, who knows that bitch turned me out."


    Blue to the edge of the ice, with tears on her face, said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, bitch?"


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know what happened before. She wants to know more about it.


    "Ma, do you know? If you don''t want to talk about bitches driving me out, and brother Han driving me out, does he really dislike me? "


    LAN Xiangbing''s heart ached. What hurt her was that her brother Han, who had loved her for many years, was cold to her. He was not gentle to her and drove her out of the door.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Bing''s back and said, "I know. That''s the ghost of bitches, right? Well, I''ll teach bitches a lesson sometime."


    "Mom, brother Han is not looking at me. What should I do?"


    Blue to ice originally lie on the bed of a leave, into Su Mingyue''s arms, choking.


    "Xiang Bing, there will be a lot of time in the future. Besides, I don''t know when the engagement between the slut and Li Han will start. Now you have plenty of time to think about how to capture Li Han."


    Su Mingyue, holding the blue ice in her arms, is giving her a comforting encouragement.


    Blue to ice mood too uncomfortable, uncomfortable to do not want to say a few words, is Su Mingyue''s arms good calm down.


    Su Mingyue gently stroked LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder, and anger and hatred gradually floated at the bottom of her eyes.


    Goddamn bitch, she''ll screw her some time.


    There is a noodle shop on the side of my alma mater. It turned out to be a small shop. There are more repeat customers coming to this shop. Only with the wealth accumulated over the past few years, the boss got rich. He demolished the shop and built a shop bigger than the shop.


    This noodle shop is different from the original one. The original one can''t hold several tables and chairs. The area is so small that even the repeat customers have no seats to sit in. Now, the area is large enough to hold several tables and chairs. This time, there are many people coming to eat noodles. If the seats are full, you can go to each small room next door to sit.


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan park their cars where they can put them, and then they go to the noodle shop side by side.


    As soon as she entered the noodle shop, Su Guoguo smelled the smell of all kinds of boiled noodles in the air. It was really delicious.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo said, "it seems that the previous shop does not exist."


    "The boss hasn''t changed, it''s just that the store is changing."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, his eyes are looking back, there is a busy figure in the kitchen, no matter how many years later now, he can recognize at a glance that the busy figure is the boss.


    "Where''s the boss?"


    Su Guoguo didn''t notice that Gu Nan''s eyes were looking back at the kitchen, looking for the boss.


    "He''s as busy in the kitchen as ever."


    Gu Nan patted Su Guoguo on the shoulder, and his eyes were still looking at the back kitchen, indicating Su Guoguo to look in the direction of his eyes.


    Su Guoguo suddenly looked back at the kitchen and saw that the boss and his son were busy.


    "Boss."


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The boss turned his head and saw that there were two guests coming. He didn''t recognize them and asked his son to entertain them.


    The boss''s son nodded and went out to entertain him. He went to the cashier and asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''ll have scallion noodles. His is beef noodles."


    Su Guoguo said, the order is just like usual noodles.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The boss''s son nodded, turned to the busy boss in the back kitchen and yelled, "two guests want a chive noodle and a beef noodle."


    When the boss was fishing for noodles, he suddenly replayed a picture of a long time in his mind. Two girls and a young man used to come to the store and ordered their favorite noodles.


    "Two scallion noodles and one beef noodle."


    This familiar voice has been lingering in his mind, also in his ears, never left.


    The boss''s body was stunned, and he could feel in his heart whether they came today after a few years?


    "Dad, I''ll help you."


    After the boss''s son just collected the money, he turned to the kitchen to help the boss.


    Su Guoguo wanted to say hello to the boss, but he didn''t know that the boss was busy in the kitchen, so he didn''t want to disturb him, so he took Gu Nan''s arm and sat down.


    When they sat down, the boss came out of the kitchen, went to their side, looked at them with unbelievable eyes, and asked, "you?""Boss, long time no see."


    Su Guoguo turns to see the boss come to them and say hello.


    "Boss, do you remember us?"


    Su Guoguo saw that the boss was looking at them. He thought that they were high school students before, but now they have been separated for several years, and their faces have changed a little. It''s normal that no one can recognize them.

 Chapter 270

    "Oh, it''s you. Why is one person missing?"


    The boss said with a smile.


    When it comes to missing one person, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan look the same with a trace of sadness, did not say a word.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to remember us."


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Guoguo avoided the topic and said with a smile.


    "Of course, you are the repeat customers who come to this store. You come here many times. It''s hard for anyone to forget you. After so many years, I still think of you. I''ve been thinking about whether you will come here to eat noodles."


    The boss said with a smile as if nothing had changed before.


    "Yes, boss, we miss you very much, too."


    Su Guoguo said with a smile.


    When they were chatting for a few minutes, the boss''s son came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot beef noodles and put them in front of Gu Nan. Then he took a bowl of chive noodles and put them in front of Su Guoguo. After putting them in place, he stood next to the boss. It seemed that their heights were similar.


    "It''s so fragrant. It''s as fragrant as before."


    Su Guoguo quickly moved his chopsticks to pick up noodles and ate them with a lovely look.


    As soon as the boss saw Su Guoguo eating cute, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Dad, do you know them?"


    The boss''s son noticed that the atmosphere around him was good and couldn''t help asking the boss.


    "Yes, they used to be frequent visitors here."


    The boss put out his big hand and patted his son on the back of the head. "OK, go to the kitchen."


    "All right, Dad."


    The boss''s son was puzzled, but he didn''t continue to ask and turned to the kitchen.


    Next, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan are eating while listening to the boss about his son. Unconsciously, they talk more, and the time goes to more than two.


    Nearly two thirty, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan after eating to get up and go, go before the boss said, "we will come to eat next time."


    "OK, when you come next time, I''ll treat you to noodles for free."


    The boss waved at them.


    "But there are other girls, too."


    Said, the boss with a smile, turned into the kitchen.


    When Su Guoguo heard this, she was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The boss didn''t know that Cheng Suya had passed away two weeks ago. She was afraid that she would never come to eat with her next time.


    "Brother Nan, do you want to tell the boss that Suya is not alive?"


    "Come and tell the boss next time."


    Gu Nan thought for a moment and said with a faint smile.


    "OK, save it for the boss next time."


    Su Guoguo said, a trace of sadness appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    When they left the noodle shop, they didn''t talk about their own worries. Su Guoguo''s face was heavy and her heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. When she got back to the car, she couldn''t help recalling the pictures at that time. Cheng Suya, she and Nange often went to the noodle shop to eat noodles together. How beautiful the painting was, but it was unforgettable.


    Think, Su Guoguo is ready to start the car, see a car in front of, that is south brother has started the car. As the two cars drove back and forth, Gu Nangang could not help but put on his headphones while operating the steering wheel, and pressed the mobile phone number on the screen of his mobile phone to call Su Guoguo.


    "Brother Nan, what''s the matter?"


    Su Guoguo was puzzled and asked.


    "In a better mood?"


    Gu Nan conceals his sadness from the bottom of his heart. He looks so gentle that he can''t see his emotion. The voice is also asking.


    "Nothing."


    There was a funny voice from that end.


    Gu Nan listened, put down his heart and said, "it''s OK."


    "Brother Nan, what about you?"


    "You''re OK, and I''m ok."


    Gu Nan said, suddenly in his mind a word is right and wrong.


    Yes, duplicity conceals their thoughts.


    "Brother Nan, I''d like to eat noodles next time. Let''s eat together."


    "Good."


    Two people hang up, Gu Nan''s look on the rearview mirror is more and more sad.


    Triumphal mansion.


    There is no star or moon in the night, and there is a strong wind blowing, which indicates that it will rain soon.


    In the spacious dining room, Mr. Li sat in the first place, listless, and put the rich dishes on the sweeping table. Seeing that he had no appetite, he couldn''t eat anything.


    "Master Li, do you still want miss Lan''s cooking?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was very careful and noticed what he asked.


    "Well, Lao Han."


    At the rectangular dining table, Master Li was sitting in the first place. There was no one else, so he was alone.


    "Young master Li is busy in his study, but he doesn''t come out."


    "Then tell him to come down for dinner."


    Master Li nodded and sighed, "there has been no excitement here for so many years.""Master Li, why don''t you ask Miss Zhang to come with you?"


    "No, it''s only a few days since the child returned to China. There are a lot of things left to her to do. If she''s tired, there''s no need to trouble her."


    Master Li is very intimate.


    "Well, I''ll call Master Li down."


    Said, Uncle Wang turned to go up to call Li big young master, just Li Han through the corridor, a walk into the dining room.


    "Master Li, here you are."


    Uncle Wang doesn''t need to step up. He still stands and watches Li Han go to the dining table. He pulls back his chair and sits down.


    "Well."


    Li Han light should a, sit down.

 Chapter 271

    "Lao Han, have you developed a relationship with Xiangqing recently?"


    Grandfather Li is very concerned about this.


    "No


    Li Han answered without thinking.


    "How to do that? In the future, you should take the initiative to contact Xiangqing. You should cultivate more feelings."


    Grandfather Li looks a little serious.


    "I see, grandfather."


    Li Han light return way, not be perfunctory.


    When he moved his chopsticks to pick vegetables, grandfather Li said, "Lao Han, Xiao Rou said to me, do you like Xiangqing girl like this?"


    This words didn''t make Li Han a Zheng, his Mou bottom flits over a silk complex, sexy thin lip is pursed, didn''t answer.


    Do you like it? Do you like blue to sunny?


    Li Han suddenly recites this question in his heart. He can''t help but start to doubt himself.


    "Lao Han, it''s true. Today Xiangqing seems different from before."


    Grandfather Li saw that Li Han didn''t answer, but he said to himself.


    "What''s the difference?"


    It''s not a question. Li Han is interested in this question. If he wants to know what grandfather thinks, he just asks.


    "Lao Wang, do you think Xiang Qing is different from before?"


    Grandfather Li also asked Uncle Wang standing beside him.


    "Yes, I think Miss Xiang Qing is different from before."


    Wang Shugang pondered for a moment and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s different. Does Lao Wang like Xiang Qing today?"


    Grandfather Li listened and said.


    "Master Li, Miss Xiang Qing seems to have learned a lot more than before, such as cooking for you."


    Uncle Wang was asked again and again. He was a little surprised and answered Master Li truthfully. But he thought, is this the right question to ask Master Li? It seems that it''s not suitable to ask him.


    "I like Xiangqing today."


    Grandfather Li said, looking happy.


    Li Han is keeping an elegant posture in the dining, even how many grandfather Li''s words are listening, after listening, thin lips gradually wipe a faint smile.


    "Lao Han, by the way, did Xiangqing leave the hospital that day? Don''t you remember many things?"


    Grandfather Li thought of the important things and asked.


    "Yes."


    Li Han recalled that day in the ward, she saw the woman. She just woke up, as if she had become another person, and she didn''t flinch from him before. Her eyes are like the sea under the moonlight. It seems that there are no waves, but there is an invisible indifference hidden. This gave him an illusion that Lan Xiangqing in front of him was not the same as before.


    I don''t know how to care that day.


    Now is Lan Xiangqing really amnesia or acting as a schizophrenic?


    "To clear wench to eat rat poison to commit suicide, can have this matter?"


    Grandfather Li looks worried and asks.


    So many days of things, but he did not worry about to clear girl, do not know she is good, why suddenly want to take rat poison to commit suicide.


    "This matter, I will check, grandfather, please rest assured."


    Li Han did not eat a few, put down the chopsticks, light said.


    "Good. Lao Han, take the initiative in the future and cultivate your feelings with Xiangqing. Otherwise, how can I arrange your wedding


    Grandfather Li said, but how he longed for their marriage in the future. Thinking that he was going to be buried, he planned to give them the inheritance.


    "I see, grandfather."


    Li Han light return way.


    Li grandfather see nothing to continue to chat, so waved his hand said, "no appetite, back to the room."


    With that, grandfather Li stood up and left with Uncle Wang''s help.


    Li Han also got up from his chair and looked at the rich dishes on the table. It seemed that his grandfather didn''t like it very much, so he asked the servants to come and clean them up.


    Li Han went back to his study and began to be busy with his work. When he was half busy, he could not help looking at the car key chain. Little Luffy was cute. He was grinning at him, which suddenly warmed his heart.


    The car key ring given by this woman made him like it. He wanted to hold it in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    "That''s interesting."


    Li Han''s iceberg face, which has lasted for thousands of years, finally shows the most natural smile, like the gentle smile of a spring breeze blowing over a willow tree. He reaches for the key chain and plays with it in his palm.


    After playing for a few minutes, Li Han could not help saying to himself, "fiancee, LAN Xiangqing, you are really interesting."


    Residential apartments.


    Su Guoguo stopped her car and took the elevator to go upstairs. From the first floor to the 20th floor, she went to her room. She walked in the corridor a few steps, but when she passed by, she didn''t see her room. There were many flowers on the ground outside the next door. There were some things that could not be explained. At a glance, she knew that it must be fans who left them.Is there anyone next door?


    Su Guoguo remembers that the next room is empty all the time, and no one lives in it. Has anyone moved in today?


    It can be seen that the identity of the people living next door is not simple. It must be that there are fans chasing things.


    She thought again, it''s impossible. How can a person with a simple identity live in a residential apartment.


    After thinking about it, Suguo couldn''t figure out what it was like, so she ignored it and opened her door.


    At the same time, she went in and closed the door. The door next door was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 272

    "I''ll go!"


    After taking a shower, Li Bai was dressed in a bathrobe. He was a bit presumptuous and showed his muscular chest. His skin was so white that he didn''t need it. He was rubbing his wet broken hair. I don''t know who just knocked on the door, so he went to open the door and saw that there was no one. There were just a few flowers on the ground and some other things. At a glance, he knew that they were from his fans.


    He can''t help but scold, dislike fans to send what messy things.


    It can be said that long ago, he had a deep shadow in his heart. After that day, he never received anything from his fans.


    Before he put his eyes away from the ground, he was ready to close the door.


    "Wait, Xiaobai."


    The agent trotted over and ran to Li Bai, gasping and holding the door.


    "Have you been followed?"


    Li Bai looks at the agent and asks.


    "No, this is when I came back before. When I met your fans, they all put them in my arms. I had no choice but to bring them back here."


    Without waiting for the broker''s words to fall, Li Bai frowned, "throw these rubbish out quickly."


    "Xiaobai, it''s not good to be seen by the paparazzi if you take it to litter."


    The agent said thoughtfully.


    "Nonsense, there''s no paparazzi here. You can throw things at ease."


    With that, Li Bai turned back to the living room.


    "Ah?"


    Although the agent was not at ease, he had to silently hold all the things sent by the fans in his arms and go to the emergency exit. There are trash cans outside.


    After throwing, the agent went back to a room. As soon as he came in, he saw Li Bai sitting on the sofa, leaning against his back, drinking the coffee he had just made.


    "Xiaobai, there will be an advertisement tomorrow."


    The agent didn''t forget to tell Li Bai that there were plans for tomorrow.


    "What advertisement?"


    Li Bai recently busy body to overdraft, and now also want to have a good rest for a few days, who knows the agent said to him, there will be shooting ads tomorrow.


    "The company invited you to take on the men''s dress advertisement."


    The agent swallowed the foam and said that he knew that Li Bai was very busy and tired. Now when he said that there would be an advertisement tomorrow, he would be scolded.


    "Agent, you are so good! Are you trying to make money by arranging this advertisement for me because you don''t think you make much money? "


    Li Bai Yin Rou''s face climbed up a trace of anger and glared at the agent. Is this going to kill him?


    "No, no, I can push it off for you."


    The agent shook his head desperately, even shaking his hands a few times at the same time, indicating that he did not dare.


    "Push off this ad, I''ll have a rest tomorrow."


    After Li Bai finished his coffee, he put the coffee cup back on the tea table, so he stood up, yawned and went back to his bedroom.


    "OK, Xiaobai."


    The agent saw that Libai entered the bedroom, the door was closed, and the living room stood alone, so he had to go back.


    Before midnight, when Li Bai finally fell asleep, he was disturbed by the subtle sound coming from the next room. The sound insulation was not too bad, but he could barely stop the small sound.


    Not used to living in an apartment, he tossed and turned. He couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t help getting out of bed, went to the wall and yelled, "I don''t care who you are? Be quiet


    Next door, Su Guoguo is chatting with Nan Ge on the phone in her bedroom. After a few humorous words, she can''t help laughing. Who knows that Li Bai''s bedroom happens to be next door. Li Bai''s roar goes through the thin wall to Su Guoguo''s right ear, which scares her.


    Su Guoguo is holding a mobile phone on the left ear, was startled, even the mobile phone almost to grasp the instability.


    "Guoguo, what''s the matter?"


    The Duan Gu Nan noticed that Su Guoguo seemed to be startled by something and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, brother Nan. It''s very late. Go to bed early. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    "Brother Nan, are you happy? This is the story that Suya often tells me before going to bed


    "Well, have fun. Go to bed early."


    "OK, hang up first."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan at that end pressed hang up first, and the two people''s conversation was cut off with a beep.


    Su Guoguo put down her mobile phone and turned to look at the wall. The voice she heard just now was a little unclear. She couldn''t help looking at the wall. She really wanted to scold the man next door for what he was doing. It was a terrible night! Damn it.


    Seeing that there was no sound coming from the next room, Li Bai went back to bed and went on sleeping.


    Su Guoguo also just went to bed to cover the quilt to sleep. Before going to bed, she looked at the wall in front of her and thought, will the people living next door scare her again?


    Think, Su Guoguo hum, go to get the book open, put it on a chair beside the wall, point the music software, open it and enlarge the volume, and then download hundreds of songs to the list, so that they can be put on the bad night to frighten the people next door!The volume was so loud that her eardrum was buzzing. Suguo was very satisfied with the effect. She hummed in her heart and said, "who let you just scare me, I have to scare you back."


    She put on Anti-interference headphones and went back to bed to sleep happily.


    In the bedroom next door, a few minutes later, a strange sound came again, which made Li Bai really unable to sleep quietly. He screwed his eyebrows and covered his ears tightly with a pillow. He couldn''t help cursing the people next door.

 Chapter 273

    The next morning, after a moderate rain at 1 a.m. last night, almost every corner was washed. Now, after clearing up, the air is fresher.


    The sun with the breeze blowing all things on the earth, the whole city began to have a vibrant phenomenon.


    Residential apartments.


    Su Guoguo opened her arms around her and said, "it''s so comfortable to sleep."


    She got out of bed, went to get the notebook, turned it off, looked at the wall and said, "I don''t know who you are? But you really gave me a fright last night, so I''ll give you a fright too. You should be quiet in the future. "


    "The stranger who moved in next door."


    Su Guoguo said with a vivid and lovely expression, then turned and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    Next door.


    Li Bai was sitting on the soft sofa in the living room, with a pair of black circles on his head. His face was in a state of listlessness. His heart is ready to move, really want to kill the man next door.


    However, Li Bai couldn''t help roaring in his heart. He picked up his mobile phone and called his agent and yelled, "give me ten minutes, speed!"


    The agent arrived on time after he was ordered. He pushed the door and entered the living room with an ambiguous appearance. When he came to see Li Bai sitting on the sofa, he was really miserable now.


    "Xiaobai, what happened to you last night?"


    Agent almost aware of what a question, but in the heart can not help laughing a few times. It''s the first time that he hasn''t seen Li Bai like this. It''s a good laugh.


    "Nonsense! That''s last night. The man next door has been interfering with me


    Li Bai says, the face of Yin Rou climbs up anger, still have iron green to obviously come out.


    "The man next door?"


    The agent couldn''t help looking at the wall next door and saying, "why don''t I go and talk to the person in charge here."


    "Go to the person in charge to report the man next door!"


    "OK, I''ll go down and deal with it."


    The agent nodded, turned around and left in a hurry. As soon as he went to the public corridor outside the door, he couldn''t help laughing.


    After the agent went downstairs, at the same time, Su Guoguo also went out and was going to the elevator door to take the elevator.


    There is a monitoring room on the first floor. There is a person in charge who stares at it every day to see if any suspicious person enters. The person in charge just wakes up and yawns a few times, preparing to brush his teeth and wash his face before having breakfast.


    Su Guoguo took the elevator to get down, one step ahead of the agent who took the stairs to the first floor. After passing the door of the monitoring room, she still waved to the uncles and said, "good morning, uncles."


    "Good morning, girl."


    Two uncles are about to come out of the monitoring room. As soon as they see Su Guoguo greeting them, they also respond with a smile.


    After su Guoguo left, the agent arrived. As soon as he saw the two uncles leaving, he looked at the monitoring room and thought it must be.


    Thinking, the agent went in to have a look, and sat with an uncle eating steamed stuffed buns, eating with relish, not forgetting to politely say, "Hello, I want to report the interferer."


    "What?"


    Uncle''s eyes are looking at the monitoring screen, while eating steamed stuffed buns. Before eating them all, he hears the manager''s words for a moment and sprays them unconditionally. He sprays the crumbs of steamed stuffed buns that he has not eaten yet.


    "What did you just say?"


    Uncle quickly put a tissue box to one side and took out some tissue. On the monitor screen, he left the dirty things that he had just sprayed to wipe clean. After wiping, he sat down and asked again.


    "I want to report the man in Room 203 who interfered with me at night."


    The agent is not good to say Li Bai''s identity, change to say is oneself.


    "You said the man in Room 203 interfered with you at night?"


    Uncle seemed to look at the agent in disbelief and said, but after looking at it for a few times, he felt that the agent looked strange, not like someone who had lived here for a long time.


    "Yes, how to deal with it? You guys


    The agent asked.


    "What should I call you?"


    Uncle does not know the agent, or to ask each other''s identity carefully.


    "What''s your last name?"


    "Oh, Mr. He, we''ll talk to the man in Room 203 about this."


    Uncle politely laughed and said, "nothing else, Mr. He can go to your business first."


    "Well, good."


    The agent nodded, turned and left.


    The two uncles who had just left came back after going to the bathroom. As soon as they came in, they saw their colleagues busy checking the room number.


    "What are you up to?"


    The two uncles pulled back their chairs and sat down. With puzzled expression, they asked their colleagues.


    "Just now Mr. He said that he would report the person in Room 203."


    "Room 203?"


    An uncle listened and asked.


    "Right."Colleagues nodded, busy checking.


    "Wait, the man in Room 203 is not the girl who just said hello to us. This is Miss Su."


    One uncle said, the other nodded, touching his chin and saying, "Miss Su has lived here for many years. How can she be the kind of distractor who interferes with others?"


    "I don''t know. I have to ask Miss Su."


    Their colleagues are shaking their heads.


    The two uncles nodded together, just waiting for Miss Su to come back to ask.

 Chapter 274

    After dealing with the matter, the agent went back to Libai''s room and said, "Xiaobai, I have reported the person next door to the person in charge."


    "Good, did you ask?"


    Li Bai leans lazily against the back of the sofa, and his standard body seems to be relaxing on the sofa. His two long legs are overlapped on one side of the coffee table.


    He asked with a satisfied smile on his soft face.


    "What are you asking?"


    The agent asked.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Li Bai listens and guesses that the agent doesn''t have the brain to ask the person in charge who lives next door.


    "Xiaobai, please tell me clearly."


    The agent said he was aggrieved.


    "Well, you asked the person in charge, who is the man next door?"


    "Well, I''ll go down and ask."


    The agent patted his head and thought that he had no brain. He was turning to go downstairs.


    "Forget it, I''ll know who lives next door sooner or later."


    With that, Li Bai turned his head and angrily looked at the wall next door, thinking, when I see the damned man, I will never forgive him! It''s going to cost the man.


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you take a nap?"


    Said the agent, with great care.


    "No, I''m not in the mood to sleep now. OK, go to the company."


    "Ah? Are you going to the company? "


    The agent doesn''t know the company, but Li Bai''s elder brother is the chairman of the board of directors of the company, and no one knows his reputation. He doesn''t know why Xiaobai is going to that company all of a sudden.


    "Bullshit, let''s go."


    Li Bai put away his long legs and got up to go out.


    Gu Nan drives Su Guoguo to work with him. As soon as they walk along the corridor side by side as usual, Su Guoguo can''t help sneezing, then touches his nose and says, "who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    "Did you catch a cold?"


    Gu Nan, who is standing on one side, also hears ah Chou''s voice, squints at Su Guoguo and asks with a gentle smile.


    "No


    Su Guoguo shook his head and said, "brother Nan, will no one speak ill of me behind my back?"


    "Who will speak ill of you?"


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Anything."


    Gu Nan rubbed Su Guoguo''s head and said, "I''m back in the office."


    "All right, Nang. See you at noon."


    "Well."


    They separated in the corridor and went back to the office.


    "President su."


    Chen Feng, who comes from another corridor, has already seen the picture of Gu Nan and Su Guoguo talking and laughing. His calm face is obviously displeased.


    Su Guoguo was called and turned to see that it was Chen Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the face of Chen Feng, Su Guo didn''t look as cute as before, just asked faintly.


    "Mr. Su, the new top-grade men''s and women''s clothes are almost ready next month."


    With that, Chen Feng handed the document to Su Guo.


    "Oh, so."


    Su Guoguo was looking through the document without any expression. He looked at it and said, "you can write down the quantity of the goods you are going to buy in order to report to Su Qing."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Chen Feng nodded, but when he bowed his head for a moment, his face was stained with a man''s anger.


    "Anything else?"


    Su Guo saw that Chen Feng didn''t mean to go back, but he still stood still, looking a little disgusted and asked.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Su. Then I''ll go back."


    Chen Feng says, turn round to carry Su Guoguo on the back, the facial expression can see is to endure anger.


    Over the past few years, he has really endured a lot. Before it''s a good time, he has to plan step by step. After getting rid of Cheng Suya, it''s time to get rid of Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. In this way, the company will be him and the position of chairman will be him.


    Thinking, Chen Feng put a ferocious smile on his face.


    When Chen Feng pushed the door to enter the office, followed by Bai Weiwei. Bai Weiwei quickly closed the door, looked at Chen Feng with a charming smile and said, "Feng Feng, I saw you looking for Mr. Su just now. Are you going to prepare new products next month?"


    "That''s right."


    Chen Feng went to the revolving chair to sit down, and then said with an imperceptible smile, "but soon, there will be a good play to watch next month."


    "Feng Feng, what''s that good play?"


    Bai Weiwei went to Chen Feng''s side and put her soft arms around Chen Feng''s shoulders.


    "Vivi, you''ll know next month."


    Chen Feng doesn''t tell Bai Weiwei the details. Under such circumstances, he has to believe in himself, not anyone, even Bai Weiwei.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the next month."Bai Weiwei was about to go to Chen Feng''s arms when someone knocked at the door and said, "can I come in?"


    The voice outside the door made Bai Weiwei freeze, and quickly responded to Chen Feng''s side.


    "Come in."


    Chen Feng took a look at Bai Weiwei and said to the people outside.


    Su Qing got the response from director Chen, pushed the door open, handed several record forms to Chen Feng, and said, "director Chen, this is the surplus goods of this month. How do you deal with it?"


    "It''s a discount sale."

 Chapter 275

    Chen Feng looked at several forms and said.


    "OK, director Chen, are you going to recommend the new top quality products next month?"


    Su Qing asked again.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded, then glanced at Bai Weiwei standing on one side. Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, he winked at her.


    Bai Weiwei got Chen Feng''s wink and pretended to say, "director Chen has no other orders. I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng said faintly, Bai Weiwei walked away.


    "Director Chen, Mr. Su asked you to give me the pictures of men''s and women''s clothes of new top grade next month."


    "I see. I''ll have the Secretary send it to you later."


    Chen Feng can''t see happiness and anger, and his tone is a little flat.


    Su qingen gave a sound, turned around and walked out of the office. He didn''t forget to close the door and leave.


    Back to the open-air office, as soon as Su Qing went in, he saw that he was sitting at a desk drawing a design draft and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not busy. I''m just painting. I''ve just got inspiration."


    Raised his head, rushed back to his seat Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll recommend new top quality products next month. We''ll clean up the rest of this month later."


    Su Qing had nothing else to talk about, so he told her that it was nothing important.


    "Clean up? Is there a discount? "


    Understand, nod to ask.


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s boring to keep it in stock."


    Then, he said with a pause, "by the way, what good-looking women''s clothes are there this month? I mean redundant women''s clothes. I want to see if I like them, so that I can buy them by the way."


    "Yes."


    Su Qing opened the first drawer under his desk, took out some pictures of women''s clothes and put them on the desk. He called to see if he liked any of them.


    After looking at some pictures, choose your favorite dress from them, point to the picture and say, "I like this one very much."


    "It seems that there are three pieces left. If you want, I''ll bring them to you in stock."


    Su Qing said with a faint smile.


    "OK, thank you."


    With his hands together, Su Qing laughed playfully and said, "it''s better to give it to me for free."


    "Yes, I''ll pay for it."


    Su Qing seems to be joking.


    "No, no, I''ll take this one. Besides, there''s a discount, right?"


    "Well."


    Su Qing nodded and put some pictures in the drawer with a smile.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya is playing on the swing in the backyard. She wanted to wait for grandfather Li to ask Secretary Wang to contact her. Who knows, two hours later, the phone didn''t ring.


    She suddenly felt so bored when she was on the swing that she had to get off the swing. Just as she was walking to the main hall, Xiaohua rushed over to report and said, "miss two, someone called to ask for you."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya''s lips began to smile, and finally she called.


    Going to the main hall, Cheng Suya took the microphone on the coffee table and put it in her ear and asked, "is it Secretary Wang?"


    "Yes, Miss Xiang Qing, are you free today?"


    Secretary Wang asked politely.


    "I''m free."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in Huaxia square. You''ll be fine if you''re late."


    "Well, I''m ready to go now. I won''t keep you waiting long."


    "OK, Miss Xiang Qing, I''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    Two people hang up, Cheng Suya called Xiaohua to say, "Xiaohua, is the driver back?"


    "Not yet."


    Xiaohua shook her head and said, "are you going out?"


    "Yes, to do business."


    Cheng Suya said, ready to leave.


    "Miss two, won''t you come for lunch?"


    "Well, tell my sister-in-law not to prepare food for me."


    "OK, second lady, be careful on the way."


    "Good boy."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile to Xiaohua, and then walked away. She had to go outside to rent a car to Huaxia square.


    Take a taxi and stop at the roadside outside Huaxia square. After paying, Cheng Suya gets off and goes to the entrance of Huaxia square.


    Secretary Wang had been waiting at the entrance door for a long time. As soon as he saw Cheng Suya''s figure passing through the revolving door, he recognized it as Miss LAN Xiangqing.


    "Miss Xiang Qing."


    With a polite smile, Secretary Wang goes to say hello to Cheng Suya.


    "Are you Secretary Wang?"


    Cheng Suya did not walk a few steps. As soon as she saw Secretary Wang, she came to her and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Li asked me to show Miss Qing around the shop.""See if you have a favorite position."


    When Secretary Wang finished, Cheng Suya nodded and said, "well, you can lead the way."


    "Yes, Miss Xiang Qing, please follow me."


    Then, Secretary Wang leads the way, and Cheng Suya follows him around to see the shops that no one has rented. After seeing all of them, Cheng Suya prefers the shops beside the jewelry stores. The location is the best and the price is not low.


    "I''m going to rent this."


    Cheng Suya pointed to his favorite shop and said to Secretary Wang, "no one rents it."


    "No, it''s rented."


    Secretary Wang said, pause, think of what said, "but the first two months rent down, up to now has not started decoration, and that person has not paid rent."

 Chapter 276

    "No rent? Then I''ll rent it. "


    Cheng Suya listens, and her tone is firm. She wants to rent the shop. Except for this, Cheng Suya can''t find the best shop.


    "Ah, this one can be rented, but you need to talk to the tenant."


    Secretary Wang is not good at making decisions in this respect. After all, tenants have the right to rent the shop unless they talk to the tenants in person.


    "Yes, please ask the tenant if you are free today. Come over if you are free. I want to talk to the tenant."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "OK, Miss Xiang Qing, just a moment. I''ll call the tenant first."


    Secretary Wang takes the mobile phone from his trouser pocket and presses the tenant''s mobile phone number to dial it. Within a few minutes, the other party answers the phone and starts talking all at once.


    "Hello, Miss Zhang. Someone wants to rent your shop. Please come and have a talk."


    "What? I rented it first, but I didn''t give it to others first. Well, please tell him that if I don''t give it to others, that''s OK. "


    Miss Zhang''s voice was a little excited.


    Cheng Suya can hear clearly on one side. It seems that Miss Zhang won''t give it to her.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, what should we do?"


    Secretary Wang put down his mobile phone for the time being and said helplessly.


    "Give it to me."


    Cheng Suya reaches out her hand and signals Secretary Wang to give her her mobile phone.


    "I''ll talk to Miss Zhang myself."


    Then, without waiting for Secretary Wang to hand it to her, Cheng Suya grabbed the mobile phone from Secretary Wang''s hand and put it in her right ear without whispering, "Hello, Miss Zhang, I like the shop you rent, but I heard that you started to rent two months ago, and you haven''t started to decorate it up to now. You haven''t even paid the rental fee. I don''t think you have any right not to give up It''s all right


    "Who are you? I rent it first. It''s my business when I start to decorate it. I''ll pay for it naturally. It''s not your turn to remind me. "


    That end Miss Zhang pulls high decibel to roar.


    "My name is Lan Xiangqing. Are you free today? If you don''t have time, I''ll have to make a quick decision now. "


    Cheng Suya said faintly that every word was not threatening Miss Zhang. She just wanted to see if Miss Zhang would rush over for the shop.


    "Ah? Miss LAN? Give me fifteen minutes. I''ll be there in a minute


    Miss Duan Zhang seemed to be frightened. Her voice trembled a little and she said, and then she hung up.


    Seeing that the other party hung up, Cheng Suya returned her mobile phone to Secretary Wang and said, "she''ll be there in 15 minutes."


    "Well."


    Secretary Wang gapes at Cheng Suya. He couldn''t persuade Miss Zhang before. Now he says a few words to miss Qing to make Miss Zhang come right away.


    Fifteen minutes later, Miss Zhang finally appeared. She rushed to Cheng Suya and Secretary Wang, and then stopped with a gasp.


    "Miss LAN, I''m sorry. I''ve just offended you. You want to rent this shop, right? I can give it to you."


    Miss Zhang is bending down to catch her breath. After catching her breath, she looks up and sees Cheng Suya. She is very polite.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Miss Zhang''s face, she felt familiar. It seemed that she had seen it before. She didn''t look at it carefully several times. She replied faintly, "thank you, Miss Zhang. You are willing to give it to me."


    "Miss LAN, wait. Don''t you remember me?"


    Miss Zhang saw that Cheng Suya didn''t recognize her. She was surprised and asked.


    "Have we met?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t have much impression. She asked faintly.


    "You forgot that I was in the mobile phone shop at that time, but Mr. Li taught me a lesson for you. Do you have any impression of this?"


    Miss Zhang told the whole story of last week.


    "Oh, it''s you, Mrs. Qian."


    Miss Zhang said it in detail, but Cheng Suya was a little impressed.


    "Yes, yes, it was me. I was rude to you at that time, Miss LAN. I''m very sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s over and has nothing to remember.


    "Miss LAN, I''ll go and rent a house later and give you the shop."


    With that, Miss Zhang said to Secretary Wang, "manager Wang, I''ll start a new shop for another location."


    "Yes, Miss Zhang."


    Secretary Wang nodded.


    "Miss LAN, there''s nothing else. I have something to do. I''ll leave first. Next time my husband and I invite you to have dinner with Mr. Li."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to say anything, Mrs. Qian leaves in a hurry.


    The shop was rented smoothly. Secretary Wang specially said to Cheng Suya, "the shop you want to rent doesn''t need to be rented. It can be used for a long time. Mr. Li told me that as long as Miss Xiang Qing likes to open any shop, we won''t charge for it."Since it''s grandfather Li, Cheng Suya has to accept it for the time being.


    "But I''ll take care of the decoration. Miss Xiang Qing has a good rest these days. When the decoration is finished, I''ll let you know."


    When Secretary Wang finished, Cheng Suya nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. What else can I do for Miss Xiang Qing?"


    "If there is, I''ll call you."


    "Yes, Miss Xiang Qing."

 Chapter 277

    Secretary Wang nodded and stood with no intention of leaving. His task was to treat Miss LAN Xiangqing well.


    "You can do it."


    Cheng Suya saw the intention of secretary Wang standing and said faintly.


    "Then Miss Xiang Qing will contact me at any time."


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with you if I have something to do."


    Cheng Suya didn''t nod and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m leaving, Miss Xiang Qing."


    Secretary Wang said politely before leaving, and then left.


    Cheng Suya took a look at the rented shop and found that the location was the best. It must be that the sales will not be bad in the future.


    Nothing else, Cheng Suya is ready to leave Huaxia square. As she walks, she is thinking about what kind of clothes to design in the future. In the past, she specially designed many styles for this brand, but now she can''t just design them.


    She thought it was time for a new style.


    After walking for a few steps, Cheng Suya is still thinking hard to let her inspiration burst out. She overhears a conversation between a couple passing by her.


    "I said why I can''t find a couple''s costume here."


    "I don''t know. I seldom come here."


    The first voice is a girl''s, and the second voice is a boy.


    "Well, I thought I could find lovers'' clothes here, but I didn''t see the shadow of lovers'' clothes after shopping for a long time."


    The girl was a little reluctant to talk.


    "Honey, why don''t we go somewhere else."


    The boy is coaxing.


    "Where can I find it? I''m so tired. "


    "Baby, it''s not urgent. We''ll find it in a few days."


    "All right."


    The couple went away chatting and chatting. These conversations are not very interesting for Cheng Suya. Who knows what the girl said just gives her an inspiration.


    Yes, it''s OK to wear lovers'' clothes.


    Cheng Suya thought of how to design it. She put a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. It doesn''t take her much to think about it. I really want to thank a couple just now.


    The mobile phone rings. Cheng Suya takes out the mobile phone from her trouser pocket and sees that it''s her driver''s call. She is not surprised. She thinks whether Xiaohua told the driver before.


    It seems that Xiaohua is really sweet.


    Cheng Suya, with a smile, pressed the answer button and said, "hello."


    "Miss two, are you going home today?"


    The driver asked politely.


    "Well, please drive over to Huaxia square."


    "Well, please wait for the second lady."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    They hang up one after another. Cheng Suya goes to the revolving door. Who knows that two familiar people are coming. Gu Nan and Su Guoguo have just left the company and come here to find food.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo just took Gu Nan''s arm in his hand. As soon as he came out of the revolving door, he was surprised to see Cheng Suya coming. He said hello.


    Gu Nan also said with a faint smile, "Miss LAN, I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    Cheng Su Ya en said with a natural smile, "are you here for food?"


    "Yes, it''s almost noon. Nange and I come here to find food. Why don''t you have dinner with us?"


    Su Guoguo looses Gu Nan''s arm and goes to Cheng Suya''s side, looking witty.


    "Miss LAN, let''s have lunch together."


    Gu Nan also echoed.


    Cheng Suya looked at her two best friends. She would not refuse them. She said, "OK, together."


    "Xiang Qing, how did you come here alone?"


    They walk side by side, chatting as they walk. Su Guo doesn''t understand and asks Cheng Suya.


    "Oh, come here to buy something."


    Cheng Suya can''t tell them that she''s going to open a shop until the time is ripe.


    "Oh, are you shopping now?"


    Su Guoguo looks at Cheng Suya''s hands and sees that Cheng Suya is empty handed. It seems that she has not bought anything good.


    "Not yet. Why don''t you go shopping after dinner?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Guoguo''s playful face, feeling sad. Even the bottom of her eyes is still swallowing tears.


    It''s really nice to see Gu Nan and Su Guoguo after their rebirth.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiang Qing?"


    Su Guoguo see Cheng Suya has been staring at himself, see her look a little bit not very good, can''t help but ask.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya soon sorted out her mood and said with a cool smile.


    "You just said to go shopping together after dinner. Well, what do you want to buy?"


    Su Guoguo is so happy that she can''t help holding Cheng Suya''s arm. It looks very close."How about going to the city beauty."


    Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo used to go to urban beauties to buy things about women.


    "Well, I often go there. No, I often go with Suya."


    Su Guoguo said half, correct back to say, her appearance as usual or provoked lovely.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but chuckle, some funny in patting Su Guoguo''s cerebellum Ren said, "you are still so lovely as usual."


    "Usually?"


    When Su Guoguo hears the usual two words, she has a strange feeling in her heart. She is a little stunned and looks at Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 278

    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''m thinking that you''re so cute, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, brother Nan, have I been cute since I was a kid, right?"


    Su Guoguo is very proud of being so cute. She turns her head and asks Gu Nan.


    "Well, lovely."


    Gu Nan smile, a smile gives people the feeling is the spring breeze.


    "Let''s go and find something delicious."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t continue to talk about lovely topics. She is walking hand in hand with Cheng Suya happily. She can''t help but speed up her walking and leaves Gu Nan behind.


    Gu Nan stands behind them and walks with a gentle look. Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya are hand in hand. They look very close. In a trance, they seem to be back in the past. In the high school campus, Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya are fighting in front of him.


    Su Guoguo is still chatting with Cheng Suya about the lack of nutrition. Cheng Suya turns her head and listens. She doesn''t dislike it.


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s side face. For a moment, he has the illusion that Lan Xiangqing standing in front of him becomes Cheng Suya.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Gu Nan''s heart tightened and blurted out.


    Hearing Su Ya''s two words, Cheng Su Ya''s first reaction is too fast. She turns her head and looks at Gu Nan.


    Su Guoguo also turned to Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, what''s your name, Suya?"


    She didn''t know why Nange called Suya? What did he just see?


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan''s eyes look at Cheng Suya. This is Lan Xiangqing''s face. Where is Cheng Suya? He is embarrassed and elegant.


    Su Guoguo seemed to notice something and said, "brother Nan, do you miss too much?"


    "Guoguo, there''s a new shop. Why don''t you try it?"


    Gu Nan avoided the topic and said with a faint smile.


    "Is there a new shop? I told you so


    Suguo listened, her eyes shining.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nan looked funny and said.


    Cheng Suya pretends to be very quiet and looks at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan quietly. She is sad, but happiness takes up the majority.


    The three went to the new store. Before they entered, they saw a long line outside. They were waiting to be assigned to the table.


    "So many people."


    Su Guo said with a gape.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else."


    When Cheng Suya saw so many people, let alone empty seats, she asked with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, what do you think?"


    Su Guo had a bad decision, so he asked Gu Nan.


    "If you want to change places, change them."


    Gu Nan gives women priority.


    "Then, Xiang Qing, change places."


    Su Guoguo nodded to Cheng Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya answers, and the last three find another restaurant where there are not many people to sit down.


    Companies.


    The staff just got off work and were going to the canteen for lunch. They took the elevator to the first floor and went to the direction of the canteen.


    Li Bai just entered the first floor. He wore sunglasses on his pretty face, which covered two-thirds of his face. Although others didn''t see his real face clearly, he was handsome.


    He''s in good proportion, with long legs against the sky, walking up and down through the staff.


    "Wow, so handsome. Who is this handsome guy?"


    "It''s so handsome. How do you look familiar?"


    Li Bai didn''t take off his sunglasses, which made several female staff members'' heart beat faster.


    The agent didn''t go in with him. He was quietly depressed in the car. He had been told by Li Bai to stay in the car three times before. He was not allowed to enter the company with him. It was really helpless.


    Li Han and Zhang Rou don''t know that Li Bai is here today. They are taking the elevator down to the first floor. When they get to the first floor, the elevator door is slowly opening.


    Li Baigang just went to the door of the elevator and met Li Han and Zhang Rou who came out of the elevator.


    "Sister rou."


    He took off his sunglasses, showed his pretty face and put on a charming smile to greet Zhang Rou, but he didn''t see the existence of Li Han.


    "Little boy, why are you here?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t get a fright. She frowned and looked at Li Bai. She really didn''t understand how he came here today? Never willing to come to the company, is it the sun from the west mountain?


    "I have something to talk to you about, of course."


    Li Bai''s vision has been hanging on Zhang rou. Apart from looking at her, he won''t look at the elder brother. If there are people who can understand, they will feel that the relationship between him and Li Han is very delicate.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you. Do you know it''s noon?"


    Zhang Rou is very hungry and wants to go to the canteen for dinner. Naturally, she has no time to chat with the little boy.


    Li Han also regards Li Bai as the air and leaves without looking at him.As soon as Zhang Rou saw Li Han''s indifferent figure leaving, she looked at Li Bai and said, "how much hatred do you have with Han? We don''t see each other, but we ignore them. "


    "Don''t you know, sister Rou? My elder brother and I are enemies of love. As enemies of love, I certainly don''t give him a good look. "


    Li Bai said, putting on a pair of rival''s appearance.


    "Childish."


    Zhang Rou listen, free send up roll eyes.


    "How naive? I''m a big man. I have the right to pursue people I like. "


    Li Bai hears two words of childishness and grumbles discontentedly.

 Chapter 279

    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    Zhang Rou''s stomach is already protesting, clamoring and starving. Her face doesn''t move because of her hunger. She just looks at Li Bai speechless.


    "Sister Rou, I don''t want to live in a community. Please tell my grandfather if I can change places."


    Li Bai thought that he had to adapt to the strange environment to fall asleep at the beginning of last night. Who knows that the sound insulation is too bad. The man next door doesn''t know what he is doing. Such a strange sound has been interfering with his sleep.


    After thinking about it, he had a lot of anger in his heart.


    "Grandfather has been firm in this matter. Even if I go to tell him, it''s useless."


    Zhang Rou embraces her arms and shakes her head.


    "Sister Rou, do you really have the heart to see me become a national first-class protected panda?"


    Li Bai''s heart is full of grievances.


    "What? Panda


    When Zhang Rou heard this sentence, she didn''t understand it very well. She accidentally saw that there were black circles around Li Bai''s eyes, which made her cold face look funny.


    "Congratulations on becoming a national first-class protected panda. You''ll get used to living in the community in the future."


    Zhang Rou said without sympathy.


    "Sister Rou, are you my sister or not?"


    Li Bai seems to be possessed by a child in front of Zhang Rou, and his tone is coquettish.


    "It''s not a kiss."


    Zhang Rou left with a word.


    "Hello, sister rou."


    Li Bai sees Zhang Rou go to the direction of the canteen and wants to keep up with sister rou. Thinking that sister Rou didn''t sympathize with him before, she has to leave with a depressed face.


    He put on his sunglasses again and covered the peach blossom eyes with black circles. Two words were written on his soft face. He was distressed.


    There are two rooms in the dining hall. One is the place for employees to eat, and the other is the place where only the upper level of the company can eat. Other idle people are not allowed to enter.


    Zhang rougang finished the meal and went to the next room with a lunch box. As soon as he entered the room, he walked over and sat down in front of Li Han.


    As she sat down, Zhang Rou was eating with her chopsticks and said, "do you and Xiao Bai plan to ignore each other all the time?"


    Li Han light back to a say, "we have nothing to talk about."


    "Oh, you used to be very close when you were kids."


    Zhang Rou said with a silent smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han picks his eyebrows and eats quietly.


    When he was a child, he was not interested in looking back on the things he had done with Li Bai and how long it took.


    "What did he talk to you about?"


    For a long time, Li Han naturally had doubts and could not help asking.


    "The little boy is not used to living in a community apartment, so he asked me to talk to my grandfather about a new place to live."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile, "I really don''t know what he went through yesterday."


    Before seeing Li Bai with a pair of panda''s eyes, Zhang Roushi couldn''t help laughing.


    Just think about it, before he entered the apartment, he had been living in a spacious villa, and he had a good life. It seems that at the beginning of living in a residential apartment, he just can''t stand being tortured.


    "What happened to him?"


    Li Han can hear that Li Bai is in trouble again.


    "It''s a pity that you walked so fast that you didn''t see him with black circle eyes."


    Zhang Rou said that she could recall in her mind that she had just seen Li Bai. She really laughed.


    "Oh."


    Li Han is not interested in talking about Li Bai. After eating, he takes his lunch box to the cart where he puts it.


    When he left the canteen, he was walking through the corridor to the elevator door.


    "Good afternoon, Li Dong."


    "Good afternoon, Li Dong."


    Several employees saw Li Han passing by and consciously stood aside to make way for Li Han. They did not forget to speak politely.


    Li Han didn''t go to look, while standing a few employees, light vision in front of him, walking like a high Wang, exuding the temperament of strangers.


    "So handsome."


    Standing on one side, there are some female employees and some male employees, but the female employees are more handsome than the male employees. Hua Chi says, "it''s so handsome. I can see Li Dong here every day. This is the greatest happiness of my life."


    But the male employee can only bring envy incomparably, looking at Li Han walking away, thinking that reincarnation is to live technically.


    Then Zhang Rou just came over after lunch, and the male employees on one side looked at Zhang Rou with a look of admiration.


    "My goddess."


    Zhang Rou passed by and looked casually at the staff standing on one side. She didn''t mean to leave. She asked faintly, "don''t you go to have a rest?"


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Zhang."


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Zhang."


    The female employees quickly politely said that the male employees worked harder to please than the female employees. They said, "Mr. Zhang, you haven''t been back for a few days. You are so busy that you are exhausted. Have a good rest.""Mr. Zhang, don''t get tired. He should have a good rest at ordinary times."


    Male employees are concerned about her, which makes Zhang Rou know that they care about her with other feelings.


    Zhang Rou, with a cool look, glanced at them and said, "you might as well pay more attention to your work."


    With that, she straightened her chest and walked away, leaving them a queen fan''s back.

 Chapter 280

    "It''s really the goddess in my heart."


    "My goddess."


    Male employees are watching Zhang Rou leave, talking with a spring heart.


    On one side, the female employees giggled, obviously laughing at them, and then left one after another.


    Li Han did not go to the elevator door, but his eyes did not intend to see in front of a corner, there are two female employees figure, they are talking and laughing, is coming.


    One of the two female employees was a pretty girl. Her long ponytail swayed with her.


    Li Han is looking at the female employee with a ponytail, and then looking at her side face, the pupil suddenly reflects another girl''s figure.


    Zhang Rou goes to the door of the elevator. When she sees Li Han standing still, she can see that he seems to be looking at the two female employees coming. She doesn''t understand. She goes to Li Han''s side to have a look in the direction of Li Han''s line of sight, but she sees the female employee with a long horsetail. She thinks that Li Han is looking at what the employee is doing.


    When Zhang Rou closes her eyes and moves to Li Han''s handsome face, she can see that his deep eyes seem to reflect another girl''s figure.


    Is he missing another girl from this employee? If you want to talk about another girl, I''m afraid it''s LAN Xiangqing.


    When the prophet Zhang Rou realized something, she suddenly said with a smile, "Han, are you thinking about your fiancee?"


    As soon as she asked, Li Han''s mind was caught off guard. Li Han didn''t panic. She turned her head and looked at Zhang rou. Her thin lips smeared a trace of coldness.


    He didn''t answer and kept silent.


    "Since I miss her so much, please contact her more actively. Besides, my grandfather hopes that you can cultivate more feelings so that you can go to a higher level."


    Let''s make an assist for Zhang Roushun.


    "No need."


    Li Han never takes the initiative, and now he doesn''t want to take the initiative to contact that woman.


    "It''s up to you. Don''t leave with others when your fiancee can''t love you. Oh, I remember that you still have a rival, little boy."


    Zhang Rou made fun of it.


    When Li Bai heard the words "rival", he looked disdainful and said, "he doesn''t deserve to be my rival."


    As soon as the two female employees came to see Li Bai and Zhang Rou, they politely said, "good Li Dong, good Zhang Zong."


    "Well."


    Zhang rouchong answers them faintly, but her eyes stop on the female employee with a ponytail. Her face doesn''t look like LAN Xiangqing. She doesn''t have much in common with LAN Xiangqing. Zhang Rou doesn''t quite understand why Li Han has been looking at her and thinking about another girl just now.


    But in an instant, just as the female employee with a ponytail left, her side face clearly fell into Zhang Rou''s eyes. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t find that it is very similar to LAN Xiangqing''s side face.


    Sure enough.


    Zhang Rou suddenly understood what, it seems that before she guessed right, cold, but he is in see things and think of people.


    Mingming is thinking about LAN Xiangqing, but he doesn''t admit it.


    Zhang Rou can''t help laughing and saying, "since you think he doesn''t deserve to be your rival, can I understand that you care?"


    "If I say what you care about is that your fiancee suddenly has a suitor, then the suitor is your brother, Li Bai."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t plan to break Li Han''s mind, but as an outsider, she has the right to say something. By the way, she is also reminding Li Han to look at her heart earlier.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Li Han''s tone used to be cold and asked in a rhetorical way.


    Zhang Rou held her forehead and said, "Han, now you think about it carefully and have a look at your heart. Don''t be duplicative. It''s not good for you."


    "It''s not a bad thing to like someone. The point is that you should learn to take the initiative to express yourself."


    As soon as she saw that the elevator door was slowly opening, she looked at Li Han who didn''t speak and went to the elevator with a smile.


    Is it a confession?


    Li Han''s heart is so contradictory. Before, he usually thought that the woman was acting recently or really lost her memory. After a few days, he had a heart attack on the woman inexplicably. This feeling was unprecedented before.


    He can''t help paying attention to her look, tone, behavior.


    Every time Li Han thinks that the woman killed herself by taking rat poison in order not to be with him, she says that she won''t marry him in the future. She killed herself for her ex boyfriend Xu Ming. He didn''t care because he didn''t have any feelings for her and had planned not to marry her for a long time. Who knows that the woman didn''t kill herself by taking rat poison? She seems to have become another person overnight. Instead of LAN Xiangqing, she is timid and afraid of him. Now she is not timid. She treats others coldly. Her happiness and anger are not in the form of color. She can completely ignore people.


    Now the woman inexplicably attracted him, can not help but affect his heart, just his eyes can not move away from the woman, even he did not know when it started.


    After he slowly realized that he seemed to fall in love with the woman now, not her before.He will have an illusion that the woman now is not LAN Xiangqing.

 Chapter 281

    "Han, are you going to stand here all the time? Why don''t you come in? "


    Zhang rougang stood in the elevator for a while, but Li Han didn''t mean to come in. She was still standing and didn''t know what she was doing. She asked with a smile.


    Li Han looks a little reaction, so light step into the elevator.


    Zhang Rou presses down the number on the top floor and takes a look at the number jumping up. The elevator rises slowly. They stand together and have almost nothing to say.


    To the next floor of the top floor, Zhang Rou said before leaving, "cold, think about your heart."


    With that, Zhang Rou steps away. Li Han takes a light look at his back and purses his thin lips. Then he presses the key and goes to the top floor.


    Through the corridor, Zhang Rou passes by the door of the office of the design department. She overhears the voice of chatting coming from the office. Their voice is overlapping. As soon as she hears it, she knows that they are chatting together.


    It''s lunch break time. Zhang Rou won''t say anything about them. If it''s work time, she won''t allow it.


    "By the way, I heard that there''s a new shop in the International Trade Plaza. It''s said that it''s wanghong''s shop. Would you like to go there to have a look?"


    "It''s not the taste of memory called by wanghong store."


    "Yes, yes."


    "I want to go, too."


    "OK, let''s go to the International Trade Plaza after work."


    ¡­¡­


    The content they talked about was just the kind of chatting. Zhang Rou was not very interested in it and took a small step to leave.


    Feili just came by and met Zhang rou. As soon as she saw Zhang Rou, she couldn''t help sharing the good things with her and said, "Mr. Zhang, there''s a new wanghong store in the International Trade Plaza. The dishes in that store are delicious. You can go there with Li Dong when you have time."


    International Trade Plaza? Wanghong store? That sounds familiar.


    Zhang Rou''s pretty Liu Yemei moved for a moment, almost thinking about where she heard this, and soon remembered that it was not the topic they talked about from the office just now?


    She has been abroad for a long time. Basically, she seldom goes to any place to eat in China. Now Feili recommends this online red shop, which makes her not very familiar with it.


    "Oh? I almost forgot Mr. Zhang, but he has been abroad for a long time and is used to eating western food. You will not be used to Chinese food as soon as you come back to China. "


    Fei Li said, can''t help patting his head a few times, secretly think, how can this recommend this net red shop to her. I don''t think Mr. Zhang is interested.


    "Oh, you''re talking about the smell of memory, right?"


    Zhang rougang has heard it very clearly. When he mentions others, he asks.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Feili looks surprised and says, but she thinks that general manager Zhang doesn''t pay much attention to things that have nothing to do with fashion. Who knows, it''s a bit incredible to hear general manager Zhang''s words now.


    "They were talking about it just now."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile, "I''m not interested in this at all."


    "I know that Mr. Zhang usually doesn''t pay attention to useless things. OK, I don''t ask."


    Philippine from simply no longer mention the net red shop thing.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou is naturally very happy. Fei Li is the first to share something good with her.


    "Take a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Fei Li had nothing to say, she was ready to leave.


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou nodded and went to her office.


    Walking a few steps, there is a handsome face flashed in her mind, his gentle handsome face is always so charming, so that Zhang Rou''s heart suddenly accelerated.


    "Wait, Feili."


    Zhang Rou stops and turns around to stop Fei Li who hasn''t gone far.


    Fei Li was stopped and turned to look at Zhang rou. Then she went over and said, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "You said that wanghong shop is in the International Trade Plaza?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, are you excited?"


    Feili can''t help but tease.


    "I''m going to invite some people to dinner tonight."


    Zhang Rou said without any cover up.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Fei Li nodded.


    "You can come with me, and call me before work."


    "Really? Mr. Zhang said


    "Shall I change my mind?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a faint smile.


    "No, Mr. Zhang, you are not allowed to change your mind."


    Feili really wants to eat in wanghong restaurant. Of course, she won''t let Zhang Rou change her mind.


    "Well, don''t forget to call."


    "All right."


    Zhang Rou walked away with a faint smile. There was unspeakable excitement in her heart, and she left with a happy look.


    Huaxia square, other restaurants.The three just ordered the dishes, waiting for the waiter to bring them up. Before the dish is served, the waiter will serve the juice they ordered, a cup of Sydney juice, a cup of grapefruit honey tea and another cup of Sprite.


    Three cups are put in front of them respectively. Cheng Suya can''t help but see that Su Guoguo takes the pomelo honey tea and is drinking it with a straw. Then she smiles.


    It seems that nobody''s taste has changed.


    Cheng Suya also drinks a few mouthfuls of Sydney juice, which is her favorite drink. Not only this, but also many other flavors.

 Chapter 282

    "Xiang Qing, do you like Sydney juice?"


    Su Guoguo is drinking so happily. As soon as she sees Cheng Suya drinking Sydney juice, she seems to have a sense of familiarity in her mind. She can''t help but ask.


    "Well, I like it very much."


    Cheng Suya nodded back.


    "Do you know? Suya also likes to drink Sydney juice. Because of this, Nange often takes it back to school to drink after squeezing it at home. "


    Su Guoguo can''t help telling Cheng Suya what happened before. Gu Nan, who is sitting on one side, just listens, with a smile on his gentle face.


    Gu Nan didn''t expect that Su Guoguo was so fond of LAN Xiangqing that he even told her about the three of them.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing. When she thought about it, she felt that Gu Nan, her best friend, was much happier.


    Thinking, she looks at Gu Nan with warmth in her sight. Gu Nan also happens to take a look at Cheng Suya. The two people''s eyes are opposite unexpectedly. They are not embarrassed to avoid each other. They are just looking at each other openly.


    Cheng Suya gives Gu Nan a faint smile, which makes her facial features more beautiful.


    Gu Nan looked at her smile and was a little stunned. His eyes seemed to be fixed on her smile, but he could not move away.


    "Xiang Qing, do you know? Nange has always been very kind to Suya. It''s really enviable. "


    Su Guoguo said, can''t help but turn his head to Gu Nan and roll his eyes. What she doesn''t like is that before, Gu Nan''s eyes were only plain and elegant, without her. It''s really unpleasant.


    Cheng Suya listens and smiles, thinking that Guoguo is jealous. She always knew that Guoguo liked Gu Nan very much. She said that Laisu Guoguo and Gu Nan were neighbors. They had known each other since they were young, and their parents were old classmates for many years.


    Later, I met Su Guoguo and Gu Nan in junior high school, and soon became my best friends. They were inseparable from each other until now after graduating from university.


    When you think about it, their feelings together are beyond the scope of ordinary friends. They have been so good for many years. Who can''t measure them.


    "Yes? It seems that you three used to have a good relationship. "


    Cheng Suya can only ask clearly.


    "Yes, we have a very good relationship since we graduated from junior high school to university."


    Su Guoguo said, and there was a trace of pride in their friendship on her playful look.


    Just in time, the waiters brought up the dishes. After a while, all the dishes they ordered had been brought up. The dishes were all placed in front of them, arousing their taste buds.


    "I''m starving."


    Suguo fruit in the stomach can not stand the protest, moving chopsticks to eat vegetables, eating while saying, "I''m starving." She just chewed so fast that she got stuck in her throat and coughed violently. Then she took a few mouthfuls of grapefruit and honey, and finally she could breathe.


    Gu Nan laughingly patted Su Guoguo on the shoulder and said, "eat slowly."


    Cheng Suya wanted to tell Su Guoguo to eat slowly, but Gu Nan was the first to say it, so she didn''t say anything with a smile.


    The three eat and chat occasionally, except for Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya. Gu Nan is like a light bulb sitting on one side, and he doesn''t join in the conversation.


    After a few words of chatting, Su Guoguo felt that Nange didn''t join in and began to chat. He turned to Gu Nan and said, "Nange, why don''t you chat?"


    "You two women have a common topic. I''m a man who doesn''t know what to talk about."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Just talk about it."


    Su Guo thinks it''s because of LAN Xiangqing. Gu Nan is not familiar with her, so she can''t talk.


    "Brother Nan, we don''t mind if we have anything to talk about."


    Gu Nan''s arm was shaken by Su guola, but he said with a smile, "OK, then talk about something."


    Cheng Suya knew Gu Nan didn''t like chatting very much. She said to Su Guoguo, "Guoguo, don''t embarrass him. Men just don''t talk much."


    Said, she inexplicably thought of Li Han, that guy is cold, also is not much.


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo was a little puzzled and said, "but it''s different in front of Suya. He likes to chat with Suya very much."


    Do you have any?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t quite understand it. She tries to recall the picture. She remembers talking with Gu Nan and Su Guoguo. It''s true that there are three people chatting. It''s true that old Gu and her two people chatting together. It''s not a topic between iron buddies.


    Cheng Suya guessed that Su Guoguo must have been jealous at that time. In fact, she and Gu are iron brothers and have no other feelings. She didn''t know what Lao Gu thought. It must be the same with her.


    "Guoguo, the dishes are going to be cold."


    Gu Nan just laughed and didn''t rush to explain.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo said with a playful smile to Gu Nan, "I''m joking. Don''t take it to heart."Cheng Suya listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Guoguo has always been their pistachio, amusing them from time to time.

 Chapter 283

    After dinner, the three came out of the restaurant. Su Guoguo lovingly touched his stomach and said, "I''m so full. I''m so full."


    Cheng Suya listens and smiles faintly.


    "Xiang Qing, let''s go to the city beauty."


    "Good."


    Su Guoguo takes Cheng Suya by the arm, and they go to the direction of the city beauty shop. In the eyes of passers-by, they think they are a pair of very good friends.


    Two hand in hand to take care of themselves to the city beauty, all of a sudden temporarily forget the existence of Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan laughingly saw that their small steps were faster than him, and they were already far away.


    With the sound of mobile phone Didi, Gu Nan took out his mobile phone and saw that the name of the caller ID jumped out, Zhang rou.


    He pressed the answer button with his slender fingers, locked the direction of the two with his eyes, moved his mobile phone to his ear and said, "hello."


    "Mr. Gu, are you free tonight?"


    Zhang Rou asked in a soft voice.


    "Well, not tonight."


    Gu Nan called and said that he was walking. When he saw their backs entering the city beauty store, he slowed down.


    "I''ll treat you to a dinner tonight. The place is the taste of memories in the wanghong shop in the International Trade Plaza."


    That end Zhang Rou said, Gu Nan look a little surprised, said with a smile, "coincidentally good fruit before quarreling to go to that store to eat, tonight also plan to accompany her over there to eat."


    "What a coincidence. Come here. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the evening."


    At that end, Zhang Rou hung up first, and Gu Nan also pressed the hang up button. He had already gone to the door of the city beauty, but didn''t go in. He was putting away his mobile phone and looking at the two girls with a gentle eye.


    There are discount activities in the city beauty store. Su Guoguo takes Cheng Suya to the bra area where there is a discount to pick all kinds of bras. They are picking their favorite bras.


    Su Guoguo picked a sexy bra and said, "Xiang Qing, what do you think?"


    She said, holding a bra on her chest to try it on and show it to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "this is very good. It suits you very well."


    Su Guoguo has a pink and blue bra, which is very feminine. It suits her.


    "Well, I like it very much. Xiang Qing, have you chosen it?"


    After su Guoguo tries it, she holds it in her hand and sees that Cheng Suya has just chosen the same sexy bra, but the bra has leopard print, which makes it look very mature.


    "Xiang Qing, are you wearing this for your fiance?"


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help joking.


    For my fiance?


    It never occurred to Cheng Suya that she just chose what she liked to wear, not for anyone.


    "That''s what you think."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the name of you and your fiance, Li Han? Why didn''t I see you together? How did you develop your relationship


    Su Guoguo is curious. Before that, she didn''t see Li Han and Xiang Qing together. They seem to ignore each other and are living their own life.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you later."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how to answer this. She doesn''t know where to start. Besides, she has no feelings with Li Han when she is born again. Of course, she has a sense of alienation.


    Besides, after she was reborn, she knew that Li Han was Xiang Qing''s fiance. What happened next was that she and Li Han just played tricks.


    Su Guoguo sees Cheng Suya''s original intention is not easy to explain. She smiles and doesn''t ask. Instead, she says, "Xiang Qing, what else do you want to buy?"


    "Underwear, underwear."


    Cheng Suya lacks these.


    "Well, I''ll buy some, too."


    With that, they picked out what they liked in less than three minutes, and then went to the cashier.


    Cheng Suya used to pay by herself, and never let anyone pay first. Just as Su Guoguo had to swipe the card first, she said, "Xiang Qing, I''ll pay with yours and mine."


    "No, I''ll pay."


    Cheng Suya was carrying a small bag with her. Just as she was about to take out her wallet from the bag, suddenly a man was approaching their back, stretching his arm, holding a black card between his fingers and saying, "swipe the card."


    Gu Nan''s voice is magnetic, and even his gentle look is more and more handsome. He is straight, higher than the two women in front of him, giving people the illusion that the eagle is going to protect the chicken.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The cashier said with a standard smile, and then busy with the process of swiping the card.


    After swiping the card, the black card is returned to Gu Nan''s palm. Su Guoguo blinks his excited eyes and says to Gu Nan, "brother Nan, you are too gentlemanly."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing when she heard the three words of gentleman feeling. She looked at Gu Nan and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."Gu Nan said with a smile, with charming tenderness.


    Leaving the city beauty shop, the three people strolled leisurely. Su Guoguo seemed to think of something and said to Gu Nan, "brother Nan, why don''t we go to eat ice cream together?"


    It''s not the first time Cheng Suya has heard that Suguo is going to eat ice cream.


    These three people used to eat ice cream and barbecue kebabs together, which they like to eat together. However, they also suspected that they would not be together because of the same hobby.


    Actually, no!

 Chapter 284

    "No ice cream for the time being."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Su Guo puzzled and asked, "brother Nan, what medicine do you sell in your pot?"


    "Let''s go to the memory store tonight."


    Gu Nan doesn''t show off.


    "Yes, Xiang Qing, do you know? The new wanghong shop in International Trade Plaza is called the taste of memory. It''s delicious. How about going to eat together tonight? "


    Su Guoguo is excited and doesn''t need to talk about it.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya cherishes today''s time very much. After all, she is born again. It''s really rare for her to have the chance of these three people together.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Su Guoguo said, Cheng Suya is also looking forward to it.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan wanted to say that the dinner tonight was for someone, but after a cry, he wanted to say nothing.


    "Well?"


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan said the following.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan is not good to Su Guoguo said, or leave it until the evening.


    "Brother Nan, if you have something to say, why do you want to be mysterious?"


    Su Guoguo raised her playful eyes and looked at Gu Nan, as if she wanted to find some doubts on his face.


    "I just want to ask you when to go back."


    Gu Nan said, and then looked at Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, what about you?"


    "Brother Nan, are you a wet blanket? I haven''t had enough shopping yet. Xiang Qing, are you going back? "


    Su Guoguo flushes Gu Nan and purses her lips lovingly. Later, she asks Cheng Suya.


    "No, you want to go on. I''ll go with you enough."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, in fact, in her heart, Su Guo''s satisfaction is important.


    "Wow, I''m so moved. Xiang Qing, do you know? In addition to Suya, there is another person who is willing to accompany me to continue shopping. "


    Su Guoguo said, and then open arms to hold Cheng Suya, it seems that she is excited.


    "Fool, I love you most every time."


    After Cheng Suya is held, he laughingly reaches out and touches Su Guoguo on the back of his head.


    "Xiang Qing, you?"


    Su Guosong opens Cheng Suya, looks stunned, and looks a little surprised. She looks at Cheng Suya, and the tone of her action is clearly Cheng Suya''s.


    But the person in front of her is Lan Xiangqing. It''s strange that her actions and tone are too similar now.


    Su Guo''s eyes are full of shock, at most doubts. She can''t help but turn her head and look at Gu Nan standing on one side, but she can''t say what she wants to say.


    Gu Nan is also shocked. His gentle eyes are dyed with a complicated look, looking at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya realized that she didn''t control it well just now, so she came out accidentally.


    knew only her as like as two peas, and she found that her movements and tone were exactly the same as those before her rebirth.


    But in this key, Cheng Suya really can''t find a reason to hide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Three words succeeded in dispelling Su Guoguo''s doubts. Su Guoguo sighed, shook his head and said, "Xiang Qing, I just thought of Suya."


    "Please don''t be angry. I mistook you as simple and elegant just now."


    "No way."


    For Cheng Suya, the one who doesn''t mind most is the best friend I know


    "Xiang Qing, it''s great that you can understand."


    Su Guoguo chuckles and takes Suya''s arm again. "But apart from Suya, I think you are also the most intimate existence for me. I think we can be good sisters."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "How old are you?"


    Su Guoguo wanted to see the age ratio, who is older to be a sister.


    "The same age."


    Fortunately, Cheng Suya knew the date of LAN Xiangqing''s birth long ago. If you count it, it''s the same age as Su Guoguo.


    "How many months?"


    "I''ll be my sister."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, so you''re older than me."


    Su Guoguo was very happy and said, "I think you are suitable to be my sister."


    "Why?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand and asks.


    "The feeling."


    Su Guoguo said, Gu Nan couldn''t help but cut in and said, "Guoguo, are you going to leave me alone?"


    "No, no, Nang, I want you."


    Cheng Suya smiles and looks at Gu Nan and Su Guoguo. They begin to make humorous remarks. It''s a good feeling, as if they haven''t changed much."Xiang Qing, let''s go to other places."


    After fighting with Gu Nan, Su Guoguo takes Cheng Suya to other places.


    Gu Nan followed them like a big brother protecting his two little sisters, which made some girls look at him and envy him.


    Company, group two office.


    LAN Xiangbing and his colleagues have just finished making the second dress. They are tired and have a rest.


    Colleagues just have nothing to talk about, "it''s rare that I didn''t work overtime tonight, or I''d like to go to the International Trade Plaza together."


    "Well, I heard there''s a new online store over there."


    "Yes, I''m going to go tonight."


    "What a coincidence. Let''s go together."


    When several colleagues talked about the same topic, they couldn''t bear a little excitement.


    "Xiang Bing, are you going?"

 Chapter 285

    LAN Xiangbing is asked by a colleague, but he doesn''t want to go, but he can''t easily establish a good relationship with his colleagues, which is not good for their kindness.


    "Well."


    Blue to ice Jiao Rong put a false smile, tone some is to deal with, general colleagues on her impression is very good, naturally did not hear it.


    "That''s a deal. Let''s start when we get off work."


    A colleague said.


    After a few colleagues seem to feel something, with eyes to look at Wang Ju, see Wang Ju is busy with their work, they are not interested in the topic.


    "Xiaoju, are you going?"


    The colleague sitting opposite Wang Ju reached out and waved her hand in front of her, so as to interrupt her work.


    "No more."


    Wang Ju raised her eyes and said with a look of indifference.


    "Xiaoju, you didn''t often go to eat, drink and play with us before. Now why don''t you go all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, it''s not your style today."


    "Xiaoju, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Several colleagues are asking, expressing surprise and incomprehension.


    Wang Ju wants to go, but LAN Xiangbing is there. She doesn''t want to go, just to avoid suspicion.


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to eat much."


    Wang Ju''s words haven''t fallen yet. LAN Xiangbing interrupts by the way and says, "Xiaoju, if you don''t go, they still hope you can go."


    "Yes, if you don''t go, you won''t give us face."


    "Go, little chrysanthemum!"


    Wang Ju pleaded with several colleagues, but she couldn''t refuse again, and she didn''t know what to say.


    But her eyes can''t help looking at LAN Xiangbing. Wang Ju is surprised that LAN Xiangbing has a soft attitude towards her, and can''t see her disgust.


    Wang Ju knew that LAN Xiangbing''s attitude was hypocritical, which made her feel disgusted. She wanted to say no, so she nodded and said, "well, I''ll go."


    "Xiaoju, that''s a deal. Don''t go back on it."


    "No


    Wang Ju weak smile said, want to smile but can''t smile out.


    Now that we have gone together, we should regard the blue ice as non-existent.


    But how many times did Wang Ju want to avoid LAN Xiangbing, and she didn''t want to meet LAN Xiangbing. She is not afraid of LAN Xiangbing, but she likes to be a Qing Dynasty person.


    When we almost finished talking, we began to be busy with our work. LAN Xiangbing''s eyes were coldly looking at Wang Ju sitting on one side. Looking at Wang Ju''s busy work, she felt unhappy.


    Wang Ju, do you hate me?


    LAN Xiangbing was transferred to group 2 to establish a relationship with her colleagues. The relationship began to get better. Who knows, Wang Ju was the only one who was against her and kept away from her.


    It''s uncomfortable.


    LAN Xiangbing just thought about it in her heart and said with a disdainful smile, "you''re nothing to me!"


    Yes, Wang Ju is useless to her. Why care about her.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t look at her long before she closed her eyes and went to her work. It happened that Wang Juzheng raised her head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang JUGANG noticed that there was a cold look at her all the time, but she didn''t dare to turn her head and was busy with her work as if nothing had happened.


    Blue to ice a two groups after the start, give her a uneasy.


    Wang Ju thought that she was always careful, as long as she didn''t get into trouble with LAN Xiangbing.


    Company, design office.


    "OK, I see."


    Just hang up a good phone, hand holding chin to look at the front sitting Su Qingyi said, "Qingqing, do you know that net red shop?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many people are blowing up their circle of friends."


    Su Qingzheng bowed his head and was busy with his work.


    "Oh, Zhang is going to treat tonight."


    Excited, he said, "it''s rare that Mr. Zhang still thinks about me."


    "Congratulations."


    Su Qing can''t help but lift Mou Chong to smile to say.


    Usually, I occasionally complain that Mr. Zhang has neglected her, almost forgetting her.


    Now, being told that Zhang always has her share in the treat tonight, she certainly has to be excited.


    The sound of the mobile phone makes Su Qing''s eyes move to one side. There is a mobile phone shaking a few times, jumping with the name of the caller ID: President su.


    Also heard the ring of the mobile phone, almost guessed what to say, "maybe it was Mr. Su who called you."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Su Qing nodded, picked up the phone, pressed the answer button in his ear, waiting for the other party to say something.


    "Honey, let''s go to wanghong''s tonight."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    "Remember to wait for us at the door when you get off work. Nange will take it.""OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing looks surprised, and then politely respond to a few words, wait for the other party to hang up first, then press hang up.


    After hanging up, Su Qing put his cell phone back in place, surprised, but didn''t go back. He just seemed to understand something.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did Mr. Su talk to you about? "


    See Su Qing look strange, don''t understand a ask.


    "Just like you."


    Su Qinggang said with a faint smile after thinking about it.

 Chapter 286

    "Eh?"


    Is also surprised for a while, then can''t help but smile and say, "didn''t expect really coincident."


    "But how did I find out something was wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Su Qing was puzzled and asked.


    "You said that Mr. Zhang''s treat tonight is mine, so are you."


    Is the side conjectures a say, the side flushes Su Qing to wink cunning Mou son several times.


    In fact, there is no need to say in detail, Su Qing almost understood what the words meant.


    "So, I wanted to say that your manager Su must not know about it."


    "It may be said that your Gu Dong should have known, but he didn''t tell Mr. Su."


    After the analysis.


    Su Qing understood her words, so she said with a faint smile, "it''s estimated that the general mood of Su must be bad tonight."


    "Ha ha, suddenly I really want to see the play."


    There''s no malice. It''s a joke.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Qinghe looked at each other and laughed together.


    It''s almost evening. It''s just evening.


    Company, chairman''s office.


    Zhang Rou pushes the door open and enters. When she sees Li Han busy marking a large stack of documents, he doesn''t rush to read them all. He just quietly reads them. The glass on the back shows that under the empty curtain of dusk, he wants to rush to the sky. All the skyscrapers are dazzled by the dark light.


    The light around Li Han was not so bright as the night fell out of the window, and suddenly it became dark. The beam of light that had been attached to him during the day held up his handsome face and body, and gradually blurred, as if he was shrouded in the evening scene outside the window, but it did not affect his charming man.


    "Xiao Han."


    Zhang Rou walked a few steps, stopped at a distance of no more than one meter from the edge of her desk, wrapped her arms around her and said, "let''s go to wanghong store. It''s my treat tonight."


    "Well."


    Li Han didn''t refuse, light should a, then put down the document in hand, stand up.


    Just in time, he''s hungry.


    Zhang Rou was not surprised to see that Li Han agreed. She added, "however, I invited Gu Dong, Mr. Su, and other people together. Would you mind?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Li said.


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "if you don''t mind."


    With that, they walked away together, took the elevator down to the ground floor to pick up the car, and set out in Zhang Rou''s car.


    International Trade Plaza, the taste of memories of wanghong store.


    Inside and outside the shop, two waiters and waitresses patiently arranged tables for them.


    LAN Xiangbing and his colleagues arrived first. As soon as they went in, they were led by the waiter and sat down by the glass window. Each of them took three order books to have a look.


    "It''s delicious here."


    "I''m going to eat this."


    "This one."


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues are chatting with each other about what dishes to order. Only LAN Xiangbing and Wang Ju don''t join in the discussion about ordering. They are quietly drinking the boiled water just poured by the waiter.


    LAN Xiangbing is drinking boiled water carelessly. She can''t help looking out of the window. Soon several familiar figures fall into her eyes, and her heart trembles.


    Brother Han? Zhang Rou? And Feili.


    She didn''t expect them to come here.


    Li Han, Zhang Rou and Fei Li arrive at the store. Zhang Rou''s previous reservation is a box. She doesn''t like to have dinner with a group of guests in the row.


    After entering a large box, Zhang Rou said to the waiter, "I have some friends who will come. If they arrive, please welcome them."


    "Yes, Miss Zhang."


    The waiter nodded and stepped back.


    Then, within ten minutes, Gu Nan, Su Guoguo, Cheng Suya, and Su Qing arrived together. As soon as they entered the store, they could see the seats, but they were full of many people. There was no vacancy.


    "Nang, there is no seat left."


    Su Guoguo said after glancing around.


    "We''re not going here. We''re going to the box."


    Gu Nan said with a smile to Su Guo.


    "Ah?"


    Su Guoguo was a little confused without knowing.


    "Could you tell me how to get to the box that Miss Zhang reserved?"


    Gu Nan asked the waiter.


    "Oh, it''s you. I''ll take you there."


    The waiter happened to meet the friend whom Miss Zhang had just told her to receive, politely made a gesture of "please" and took them to the big box.


    "Brother Nan, who is Miss Zhang?"


    Su Guoguo didn''t quite understand.


    The waiter took them into the big box and then backed down.Su Guoguo is looking at someone sitting at the dining table. They are Zhang Rou, Li Han and Fei Li. She suddenly realizes that Nange is hiding something from her. She is angry.


    Gu Nan wanted to explain to Su Guoguo. When he saw Zhang Rou and Li Han, he went over to say hello and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, Li Dong."


    "This is not a company. Don''t call it that."


    Zhang Rou looks at Gu Nan''s gentle face and says that there is a faint blush on her face.


    Everyone takes their seats. Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo go to the next seat, but Su Guoguo doesn''t look very well. As soon as they sit down, they are very quiet.


    Cheng Su Ya''s vision is light, see Li Han and Zhang Rou in, have no surprise, almost understand what.

 Chapter 287

    Gu Nan, who was sitting on one side, took a gentle look at Su Guoguo from time to time. His heart sank, but his expression was still gentle, who could not see that there were other emotions.


    Only Cheng Suya can see this.


    What''s the reason for this?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t quite understand who and what Guoguo is in a bad mood for.


    The atmosphere is not affected by those who have their own thoughts, just as it happened.


    After a long time, Zhang Rou beckoned the waiter in and said, "you can serve, all of them."


    "All right."


    As soon as the waiter didn''t go in, he stood at the door and nodded his head to answer the task, then turned around and got busy.


    On the other side.


    LAN Xiangbing is not in a good mood. Just now, she saw many familiar figures, such as countless needles inserted into her heart mercilessly, which made her unwilling and jealous.


    Why would there be Feili, only she was not called.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiang Bing?"


    As soon as the waiters arrived, they were all excited to eat with their chopsticks. However, when they saw that LAN Xiangbing was holding a white water cup tightly, they could see that his fingers were white. They didn''t immediately move their chopsticks to eat. They also noticed that LAN Xiangbing didn''t look very good and asked about it.


    "Nothing."


    Blue ice back to God, light in looking at them, said, "you eat, I go to the bathroom."


    "All right, let''s go."


    A colleague nodded without questioning.


    After LAN Xiangbing left, Wang Ju, who just lowered her head to eat, twisted her head and looked at LAN Xiangbing''s back. Her eyes were full of complexity.


    Just now, Wang Ju did notice that LAN Xiangbing was shocked when she looked out of the window. Following her line of sight, it turned out that it was Li Dong, Zhang and director Fei who appeared and were coming.


    Their sudden appearance is not a big thing for Wang Ju. It seems that she is used to it.


    But LAN Xiangbing is different from her. Wang Ju can feel the angry atmosphere around LAN Xiangbing in the next second.


    In the big box over there, everyone was eating vegetables and meat like an Fen. Occasionally, they would chat with each other, either three or two.


    Two waiters brought juice and beer respectively. One of the waiters was pouring from the person sitting on the right. Before pouring, he asked the other if he wanted to.


    Another waiter is pouring orange juice. The first one is for Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya happens to be sitting on the left. After pouring her a glass, she continues to pour Su Guoguo.


    "Would you like this, miss?"


    The waiter asked Su Guoguo politely.


    Su Guoguo sat in a daze, naturally did not hear the waiter asking her.


    "Miss?"


    When the waiter saw that Su Guoguo didn''t respond, he couldn''t help asking again.


    "No


    Cheng Suya saw that it was the orange juice in the hands of the waiter. She thought laisuguo was allergic to oranges. She waved her hand and said, "she doesn''t drink orange juice."


    "All right."


    The waiter nodded, jumped over to the next and asked Gu Nan, "would you like to drink this, sir?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan didn''t look at the waiter pouring orange juice for him. He just looked at Cheng Suya. He looked at her with a dazed look.


    Just now, he told the waiter not to pour orange juice for Su Guoguo, but Cheng Suya said she didn''t drink orange juice. It means to know each other well.


    Gu Nan thinks that Su Guoguo can''t touch oranges. After all, she is allergic to oranges. Only he and Cheng Suya know this. But why does LAN Xiangqing know that she can''t drink orange juice?


    Is it unintentional to say, or really understand this matter?


    Thinking, Gu Nan''s mood becomes very complicated. He can''t help looking at Cheng Suya''s Jiao Rong. He wants to find Cheng Suya''s shadow in her.


    Cheng Suya feels that there is a look on her. She can''t help turning her eyes. It turns out that Gu Nan is looking at herself.


    Why? Why is he looking at himself? Do you have dirt on your face?


    Cheng Suya was puzzled, so she put out her hand and touched her cheek. She didn''t feel anything stuck.


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya touching her face. The touching action is a little funny. She can''t help laughing.


    When Cheng Suya finished touching it, she looked at Gu Nan and gave her a gentle smile, which made her get used to it. She pretended to be puzzled and said, "why does Mr. Gu smile when he looks at me?"


    "Miss LAN, you are lovely."


    Gu Nan didn''t say it.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile to Gu Nan naturally, but she thought, Lao Gu, I didn''t expect you to praise other women. When you think about it, you used to say bad things about me. How can you praise me. Hum, Lao gu!


    Gu Nan smiles and puts his eyes on Su Guoguo. He is very concerned about Su Guoguo''s mood.


    Cheng Suya could see that she just laughed, but she didn''t know that there was a cold look looking at them, from beginning to end, seeing that someone sitting was going to be jealous."Pour me a drink."


    The cold voice was not big or small, but I don''t know why it startled everyone here. They were eating and looking at Li Han with strange eyes.

 Chapter 288

    Li Han was drinking with a cold look. Just after the waiter poured another cup, he took another one and drank it with his head up. His Adam''s apple was rolling up and down. He had an indescribable temperament.


    "Cold."


    Zhang rougang accidentally sees Gu Nan and Cheng Suya looking at each other and chatting for a while. Although she is a little disappointed, she can feel that Gu Nan seems to be interested in LAN Xiangqing.


    She smelled the smell of jealousy on one side. She knew that Li Han was just watching like her. She must be jealous.


    Zhang Rou is not amused. She turns her head to see that Li Han has finished his second cup and is still drinking.


    She knew that Li Han was cold and silent. He would never put his emotions on his face. Now, he suddenly wanted to drink wine several times. It must be because he put his emotions in his heart and was very worried that he wanted to use drinking to vent.


    Zhang Rouzhi Li Han''s heart, reluctantly put out his hand in Li Han shoulder pat a few times, said, "drink less wine, or no one will drive at night."


    Li Han continued to drink a few cups, no response.


    In this way, he is venting his emotions. He doesn''t want others to disturb him. He just wants to drink quietly.


    When Zhang Rou saw that he didn''t reply, she said to all of you, "eat more. If you can''t eat enough, you can order more."


    Everyone here knows that no one is speaking.


    Fei Li, sitting beside Zhang Rou, naturally can see that Li Dong is drinking hard. She whispers to Zhang Rou, "Mr. Zhang, if Li Dong is drunk, I''ll drive instead."


    "No, I don''t drink tonight."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile. Before her words were heard, Gu Nan just said, "it''s OK. If Li Dong drinks too much, I can send him back."


    "Don''t bother, Nan."


    Zhang Rou is looking at Gu Nan with soft eyes. Originally, her smile gradually enlarges on her ruddy lips, and she has been wearing the cool of Queen fan, because he becomes very gentle.


    Cheng Suya also saw that Li Han was constantly drinking, as if venting his emotions. She was a little surprised to see that Li Han was drinking for the first time.


    Who knows one side of Su Guoguo calm soon, he called the waiter to pour a glass of wine, after pouring, Su Guoguo took the goblet into his mouth, after drinking, asked the waiter to pour.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya thought that Su Guoguo was just going to be quiet for a while. Who knows that she was going to drink after she was quiet. It can be seen that her mood is very abnormal.


    What the hell! Today, Li Han and Su Guoguo are out of order at the same time!


    Gu Nan frowned and dyed his gentle eyebrows. He reached for Su Guoguo''s goblet and said, "don''t make trouble. You can''t drink more."


    "Brother Nan."


    Looking at the aggrieved eyes, Su Nan said, "I want to drink more fruit."


    "I can''t drink it."


    Gu Nan said uneasily, "you will hurt your stomach if you drink too much wine."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help adding, "Guoguo, drink other juice."


    "No, I like drinking."


    Su Guoguo grabs the goblet from Gu Nan''s hand, but Gu Nan doesn''t give it up. He puts the goblet elsewhere and says, "Guoguo, stop making trouble."


    Ben came here for dinner. There should have been a happy atmosphere. Who knows that the atmosphere is not right.


    Su Qing and the audience who are like eating melon seeds are watching them.


    Cheng Suya stands up and grabs Su Guoguo''s arm in order not to affect others'' eating. Without asking Su Guoguo whether she agrees or not, she pulls her out of the box.


    Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo leave the box and go to the rockery Koizumi pool outside. LAN Xiangbing, who just came out of the bathroom, saw Cheng Suya pulling Su Guoguo out of the big box. As soon as he passed by, he saw their backs heading towards the other back door.


    LAN Xiangbing is walking very slowly. He passes by the door of the big box and takes his eyes to look inside. After watching a few times, he leaves and returns to the original table.


    In the big box, the atmosphere was still normally active.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Nan apologized for Su Guoguo. After all, president Zhang invited us to have a meal here. It was meant to be happy. Who knew there would be other unhappiness.


    "Nothing."


    As the host, Zhang Rou invited everyone to dinner to make everyone happy. On the other hand, she took care of everyone''s mood. She didn''t mind the accident just now. She thought it was inevitable.


    Accidents like Li Han and Su Guoguo.


    Zhang Rou didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, she said with a normal attitude, "it''s nothing if something happens. There are inevitable things. Don''t take it to heart. "


    It''s because Zhang Rou said something very considerate. Everyone here didn''t leave because the atmosphere was unbearable. Instead, they nodded their heads together.


    Gu Nan listened and appreciated Zhang Rou''s way of doing things and tone, so he held a goblet with a faint smile and said to Zhang Rou, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll give you a toast.""Well, I''ll pay you back, too."


    Zhang Rou also held a goblet in return.


    After each toast, Gu Nan''s eyes passed a trace of worry. He was a little absent-minded and drank a few mouthfuls.


    There are a group of children playing in the water by the artificial rockery Koizumi pool. Cheng Suya is walking with Su Guoguo, walking around the Koizumi pool for several times.

 Chapter 289

    After a few laps, Su Guoguo stops and says to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, you don''t need to accompany me. Go back to dinner."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya is more concerned about Su Guoguo. She and Lao Gu are the most important friends in her heart. The others are secondary.


    "It''s very kind of you, Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo looks at Cheng Suya with a smile more ugly than crying.


    "I don''t think you''re crying."


    Cheng Suya is making fun of her.


    "I suddenly feel that you and my friend Suya are very similar. Knowing that you are not the same person, I suddenly feel that your actions and tone are too similar."


    Su Guoguo said, feeling uncomfortable.


    "If you like, I don''t mind being the second suave."


    Cheng Suya is not coaxing Su Guoguo. She will be with her as before.


    "Xiang Qing, you are you, she is her. I like you all."


    Su Guoguo said, shaking her head.


    Cheng Suya listens, smiles and says nothing more. She taps Su Guoguo''s back to give a silent comfort.


    On the other side.


    Colleagues have almost finished eating and are about to go back together. LAN Xiangbing drives them back. After they get home, they drive back to LAN''s home.


    Before, she was reluctant to drive her colleagues home. If she hadn''t worked in the second group, she would have refused to drive them back.


    When she arrived at LAN''s parking room, LAN Xiangbing was unhappy from beginning to end. After parking the car, she went in with her bag.


    "Xiang Bing, here you are."


    Su Mingyue is drinking water in the living room. After drinking the water, she sees that LAN Xiangbing has just entered and is coming over, saying.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing put the bag on the sofa. Jiao Rong was full of anger and said, "Mom, do you know? My colleagues and I went to the International Trade Plaza for dinner, and I saw Zhang Rou, brother Han, and other people coming to dinner. "


    "What? Didn''t I ask you to come with me? "


    Su Mingyue heard it and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Blue to ice breath, sit down on the sofa, the bottom of the eyes is full of resentment in saying, "and that bitch is also in."


    "What? Bitches have gone too. No wonder bitches don''t come back now. "


    Su Mingyue listen, look also dyed angry, said, "to ice, calm down, since the slut was called, anyway nothing, after you want to try to please Zhang Rou, and Li Han them."


    "Mom, I''m not willing. Why can''t I compete with that bitch?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t understand that she has more advantages than that slut. Why can she get grandfather Li and why do they like her so much.


    A slut has no other advantages except that she can play the piano, but she can''t compete with a slut herself.


    "To the ice."


    As soon as Su Mingyue sat down beside LAN Xiangbing and comforted her, she said, "Xiangbing, there will be more time in the future. I don''t believe we can''t fight back against that bitch."


    "Mom, what can I do?"


    Blue to ice Chong Su Mingyue aggrieved in coquetry said, "I really can''t think of any way to fight back that bitch."


    "Don''t worry, mom will help you plan. There are many ways to kill her."


    Su Mingyue loves her baby daughter to death. Seeing that LAN Xiangbing is not liked by them, she gets angry and tries to figure out how to make her daughter like a bitch.


    "Thank you, mom."


    LAN Xiangbing opens her arms and holds Su Mingyue''s waist. She tilts her head on Su Mingyue''s shoulder and says, "but Dad seems to like that slut and is leaning towards her."


    "Xiang Bing, that bitch will disappear in the blue house one day, but this time needs to take time."


    Su Mingyue comforts LAN Xiangbing. There is a fierce light at the bottom of her eyes. Bitch, I have to deal with you.


    In the big box.


    Everyone has finished eating and chatting till the end. When they are about to leave, Zhang Rou asks Fei to leave the car and send Su Qinghe back, because there is no business for them here.


    Fei Li nodded and took Su Qinghe back to the parking area to drive them home.


    After they left, Zhang Rou, Gu Nan and Li Han were left.


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw that Li Hangang had drunk a lot of wine, she was half awake and leaning against the back of her chair. She was still indifferent and didn''t say a few words from beginning to end.


    "Han, are you drunk?"


    Zhang Rou squints at Li Han and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t answer and stood up to leave.


    "Cold."


    Zhang Rou sees that Li Han is walking away from the big box. She looks at Gu Nan helplessly, and then keeps up with Li Han.


    "Han, let me drive you back."


    Zhang Rou went to Li Han''s side and said in a light voice.


    "No need."


    Li Han''s anger hasn''t gone yet. Her eyes are pale at Zhang rou. Next second, Zhang Rou can feel Li Han''s eyes are freezing. She knows that Li Han is in a bad mood."Han, you drink too much wine, how to drive back."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Rou said, "I''ll drive you back to the triumphal mansion."


    "Don''t go back."


    Li Han is getting drunk. He is holding his forehead. He looks like he is in pain. Maybe he has just drunk too much and his headache seems to explode.


    His body slowly shakes up. Zhang Rou looks at Li Hanzheng''s body, which is shaking and almost falling down. She doesn''t laugh and says, "what time is it now? You''re still childish."

 Chapter 290

    Gu Nan came over, just heard what they said and said, "Rou, I''ll send Han back."


    "Don''t bother. Aren''t you going to find Guoguo? Go back and take care of Guoguo first


    "I''ll take cold home."


    Zhang Rou said with a helpless smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, then turned away.


    Zhang Rou sees Gu Nan off with a reluctant feeling. When she put away her sight, she went to Li Han''s side to hold his arm, for fear that he would fall to the ground without help.


    "Han, let''s go. Or I''ll take you back to where you live. "


    "Well."


    Li Han is trying to take three sober looking at Zhang Rou, light said.


    "Drink less in the future. You look too ugly when you are drunk. It''s out of character."


    Zhang Rou said and helped him to the parking area.


    Gu Nan went to the artificial rockery Koizumi pool and saw Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya sitting by the pool chatting, talking and laughing. It seemed that the atmosphere of chatting was very good. With a gentle smile, he walked over and said, "Guoguo."


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll take you home first, and then I''ll take Guoguo home."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile to Cheng Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, pulled Su Guoguo to stand up and said, "Guoguo, let''s go back together."


    "Brother Nan."


    As soon as Su Guoguo looks at Gu Nan standing in front of her, she looks gentle and looks at her. She thinks that she has talked with Xiang Qing before, and suddenly feels that she really did something wrong. She shouldn''t be in a mood just now. She knows that Nange and zhangrou are just friends at work. It doesn''t matter. It''s her own worry.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Fool, how to say sorry to me."


    Gu Nan walked over, touched Su Guoguo''s head and said, "Guoguo, I really made a mistake. I didn''t tell you that it was Mr. Zhang''s treat tonight."


    "I shouldn''t be careful, Nan."


    Su Guoguo shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, Nange. I won''t do that next time."


    "It''s OK. It''s late. Let''s go back."


    Gu Nan sees Su Guoguo can think so good, his vision moves to Cheng Suya body, know this matter has her credit, say, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Cheng Suya knows that he thanks her for being with Su Guoguo just now.


    "Xiang Qing, let''s go back. Nange wants to take you home first."


    Su Guoguo knows it''s very late now, and it''s time to go back. She takes Cheng Suya''s arm and goes to the parking area with Gu nan to pick up the car.


    As soon as they get to the parking area, they meet Zhang Rou and Li Han, who have not left yet.


    Zhang rouzheng helps Li Han, who is very drunk, to go to the parking space. As soon as he sees Gu Nan, Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya come over, and they come to pick up the car and drive home just like her.


    "Xiang Qing."


    When Zhang Rou saw Cheng Suya, she suddenly thought of something and said, "I heard you can drive?"


    Asked, Cheng Suya nodded and said, "well."


    She didn''t know why Zhang Rou suddenly asked this question.


    "Can you take Han back to where he lives?"


    "I''ll give you my car."


    Zhang Rou says, help Li Han to Cheng Suya, and give her the car key.


    "All right."


    Knowing what Zhang Rou meant, Cheng Suya nodded and said, "tomorrow I''ll have your car returned."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    With a meaningful smile, Zhang Rou said, "Xiang Qing, I don''t know if this guy will go crazy after getting drunk. I hope you can keep him and take good care of him."


    "Well, I will."


    Cheng Suya is not very willing to take care of this iceberg man. After all, she is his fiancee, so she has to take care of Li Han.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m going. Give it back to me whenever you like. "


    Zhang Rou said, and then when Fei Li drove over, she got on the bus and left.


    Seeing Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo is afraid that she can''t ride with them. She is reluctant to part with them and says, "Xiang Qing, how often do we get in touch in the future?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "go back."


    "Xiang Qing, I want to hold you before I leave."


    Su Guoguo is reluctant to part with Cheng Suya. She goes over and holds Cheng Suya with open arms. After that, she releases her arms and leaves with Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya watched them leave in the car, then turned to see Li Han. He didn''t know when he was standing by the side of the car. Seeing that his hand was empty, he looked at Li Han and said, "Mr. Li, I''ll take you home."


    "What do you call me?"


    Li Han is not completely drunk, but three points sober looking at her. He just heard her calling him Mr. Li, which made his heart angry.


    "Blue to clear!"Li Han''s look is extremely ugly. His deep eyes show anger. He looks at Cheng Suya in front of him. Meanwhile, he exudes a sense of danger and is approaching her.


    Cheng Suya can feel that Mr. Li is very angry today! He just called Mr. Li. Does he feel so uncomfortable?


    "Well, Han, take it as a slip of the tongue."


    Cheng Suya shrugged her shoulders, put on an innocent look and said, "you''re not drunk. Get on the bus. I''ll drive you back."


    Li Han''s eyes are looking at Cheng Suya. He doesn''t want to get on the bus. He is trying to hold his brain. His straight body is leaning against the side of the car. But the delicate facial features on Jun''s face are twisted together, as if he is enduring something.


    "Get in the car, Han."

 Chapter 291

    Cheng Suya saw that the proud Li Han didn''t want to get on the bus. He was drunk and unconscious. He thought that he had pulled him into the car with his own hands. First, he opened the front passenger''s door. Then he reached for Li Han''s arm and pulled him into the front passenger''s seat.


    However, Cheng Suya spent a lot of effort to drag Li Han, who is heavier and taller than her, into the co driver''s seat and return to the driver''s seat with breathing.


    She started the car to leave the parking area and drive to the road. The halo of street lights on both sides of the car flew over the front windshield, giving the car a flickering light.


    Cheng Suya saw that the red needle on the instrument dial pointed to the normal speed, and she was driving without acceleration. While controlling the steering wheel, she squinted at Li Han sitting on one side.


    Li Han''s imposing body is soft on the vice seat. As soon as he leans against the back of the chair, he has been unconscious for a long time. His head is tilted on the back of the chair. What Cheng Suya can see is a good-looking side face.


    "I don''t know how many drinks you''ve had, but you''re unconscious, and you sleep so soundly."


    Cheng Suya said, as if to Li Han said, is also speaking to himself, his face can not help but put a disdain.


    It has to be said that this iceberg man''s drinking capacity is not so good.


    "Dad Mom... "


    The subtle balderdash fell into the simple and elegant ear, it sounded that there was a mixture of suffering and pain, which just shocked her heart.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but pull the car to the side of the road and stop. He turns his head to see Li Han asleep and frowns. His just babbling seems to be immersed in a painful memory.


    What memories did he just dream about? Is it about his parents?


    She couldn''t help reaching out and patting Li Han on the shoulder. She coaxed him and said, "I''m not afraid. After tomorrow, everything will be fine."


    Cheng Suya said softly, like a mother coaxing a child to sleep.


    But after a few minutes, Li Han''s frowning brow gradually loosened, and he recovered his original cold appearance. He was still asleep, and his cold handsome face was more peaceful.


    Now he looks lovely when he''s asleep.


    Cheng Suya also wants to continue to watch him sleep more. She holds her chin and smiles with relish. I saw her heart beating abnormally.


    Sudden sound, her heart beating irregular, beating more and more severe.


    Cheng Suya''s face suddenly flushed. She quickly put away her sight just put on his handsome face and moved to another place to look at the cars coming and going outside the window.


    What''s the situation? Watch iceberg man sleep, heart will jump?


    Cheng Suya suddenly doubts whether she has such a disease. For example, when she sees a man sleeping, her heart beats!


    Stop!


    Cheng Suya patted her head and said, "what the hell!"


    Starting the car again, Cheng Suya drives to Li Han''s house, stops, pats Li Han on the shoulder and says, "it''s your house, wake up for me!"


    She didn''t want to pull him down and into the villa.


    "Hello, Hello! Wake up


    Whether Cheng Suya wakes him up by pushing or shouting, she can''t disturb the iceberg man who is sleeping so soundly.


    "I''ll go. You''re sleeping like a pig. It''s too heavy!"


    Cheng Suya said that she had no choice but to look at Li Han. Then she looked out at the door of the villa through the window and thought, "is it hard to pull him down with great efforts?"?


    Come on, she''s not strong enough.


    At this time, an evil idea appeared in her mind.


    After Cheng Suya thought of the idea, she looked at the iceberg man who was so sleepy and said, "since you don''t want to wake up, please don''t blame me tomorrow."


    Who let you sleep so dead, can''t cry!


    Cheng Suya drives again, turns around and leaves.


    Gu Nan drove Su Guoguo to the front of the apartment, and said, "good night."


    "Good night, Nang."


    Su Guoguo said with a lovely smile to Gu Nan, "see you tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan looks at Su Guoguo getting out of the car with a gentle face. She goes to the door and waves to him to let him go back quickly.


    Su Guoguo watched Nange drive away, then turned and went to the elevator door.


    "Miss Su."


    The uncle who is in charge of monitoring the screen comes over and meets Su Guoguo.


    "Uncle, what''s up?"


    Su Guo asked with a smile.


    "Mr. He reported you this morning."


    Uncle said, looked at Su Guoguo, thought, Miss Su is living here for the longest time, how can it be interference.


    "Who is Mr. He?"


    Su Guoguo blinked her puzzled eyes and asked, "why did he report me?"


    "The man who lives in Room 204 next to you."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. He."Su Guoguo remembers what happened last night. Yes, she deliberately interfered with him, but he didn''t interfere with her first. Well, who knows that Mr. He and I were villains who complained first? It seems that the man''s character is not so good!


    "Did Miss Su disturb Mr. He who lives next door last night?"


    Uncle, I don''t believe it very much.


    "Do you think I''ll interfere?"


    Su Guo asked with a smile.


    "I wish Miss Su hadn''t interfered. Does Mr. He have a grudge against you?"


    Uncle''s imagination is so rich that Su Guoguo laughs.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first and go back to talk to Mr. He."


    "OK, Miss Su, have a rest early."


    "Well, good night."

 Chapter 292

    Su Guoguo and uncle went back after saying good night to each other. She took the elevator to the 20th floor, passed the door of each room in the corridor, went to the door of Room 204, reached out and knocked on the door, politely asked, "Mr. He, are you there?"


    But in her heart, she really wanted to despise Mr. He. The villains complained first, and she didn''t want to think who interfered with others first.


    Just after knocking on the door, she saw that there was no movement or response. Su Guoguo looked at the door and thought, is it difficult that Mr. He didn''t come back?


    Maybe, he''s not at home now.


    Seeing that Mr. He was not at home, Su Guoguo went back to his room.


    At the same time, at the door of the elevator, the elevator stops on the 20th floor and comes out with Li Bai and his agent he Zhen.


    "I''m so tired!"


    Li Bai had been fighting with his friends in the fighting place before. When he came back from the fighting, his strength had already been used up in the fighting, and his whole body almost collapsed.


    "Come on, I''m going in for a drink."


    Li Bai leans against the door of Room 203 and watches he Zhen open the door with the key. His action is too slow and he shouts discontentedly.


    "Xiaobai, keep your voice down."


    He Zhen makes a hiss gesture, indicating that the sound insulation is not very good here, and it''s better to keep a low voice.


    "All right, get in."


    As soon as the door is opened, Li Bai reaches out his hand and presses the back of he Zhen''s head in. His action is not gentle at all. He Zhen can''t balance himself, so he almost falls to the ground.


    "Xiaobai!"


    He Zhen reluctantly stood down, covered his frightened heart and said, "can you be gentle to me in the future?"


    "No!"


    Li Bai goes to the dining table on one side of the open kitchen, takes out a glass, pours boiled water, and drinks with his head up. After drinking, he put the glass back in place and said to he Zhendan.


    "Xiaobai, are you going to have a rest in the next few days?"


    He Zhen asked carefully.


    "Nonsense."


    Li Bai went to the sofa, jumped to the sofa and lay down. His long legs fell on the edge of the tea table. He Zhen said, looking up.


    "Well, I''ll go back and arrange it, and push off the ads you don''t want to take."


    He Zhen said with a look of life and death.


    "Good, learn to be good!"


    Li Bai said and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    He Zhen sighed a few times and had to turn away. He didn''t know if he would have no meat to eat since he had been following Li Bai.


    As soon as the door closed, the sound of he Zhen''s footsteps faded away and disappeared outside.


    Li Bai suddenly opens his eyes and turns to one side of the wall. He is annoyed. I hope that the man next door is better to be quiet and don''t disturb him tonight!


    Otherwise, he would have rushed to fight with the man next door.


    Room 203 next door.


    Su Guoguo just came out from the bathroom after bathing. She was wearing a cartoon Pajama, and her long wet hair was wrapped up in a long towel. She was going to the living room where there was a drawer under the TV to take out the hair dryer, and then went back to her room to blow the hair.


    As soon as she didn''t enter the room, suddenly something black came out and passed by her feet, which scared Su Guoguo out of her wits.


    "Ah, ah


    Su Guoguo was so scared that her voice was even higher.


    It happened to disturb Li Bai, who was bathing next door.


    "Damn it


    Li Bai didn''t clean up yet. He quickly put on his bathrobe and went out with his anger. He knocked on the door of Room 203 and said, "Hello! Open the door! Come out


    Regardless of whether he would disturb other neighbors, he thought that the only sentence in his heart was to fight with the man next door!


    When Su Guoguo hadn''t slowed down, there was a knock on the door outside. The knock was loud, which showed that the force of the knock was not light.


    Who is knocking at the door so late!


    Su Guoguo thinks that it can''t be Nange. He thinks it''s another neighbor.


    Thinking, Su Guoguo went to open the door and didn''t look through the cat''s eye before. After all, the safety index here is not low. She doesn''t need to look through the cat''s eye to see who people are.


    At the moment when Su Qiao and Li Guo opened the door, they had a good view of the air.


    "You, you


    "You


    Li Bai sees unexpectedly is Su Guoguo, immediately dumbfounded.


    Su Guoguo is not stunned, the first reaction is to go up and fight LiBai, while taking off the towel wrapped on his head and throwing it on Libai''s face.


    "Help! Help


    "There are stalkers."


    Su Guoguo took the towel in her hand and yelled at the neighbors.


    Soon, a few neighbors heard the cry for help, quickly came out of their own home, have come to catch Libai.


    Li Bai didn''t have time to recover for a moment. Who knows that the dead woman threw a towel on his face. If it goes on like this, his face will be disfigured!"You dead woman!"


    Li Bai was so angry that he was caught by several strong men. His arms were controlled and he couldn''t fight with his strength.


    He stares at Su Guoguo and says, "dead woman! I live next door to you, not a stalker


    The men who controlled him didn''t listen and said to Su Guoguo, "let''s send him to the Public Security Bureau."

 Chapter 293

    "Well, please. You take him to the police station first, and I''ll get dressed. "


    Su Guoguo said, after staring at Li Bai a few times, he turned and went into his own home.


    "Damn dead woman, let me go, I''m not going to the police station!"


    Li Bai''s arms were held down by two men. He couldn''t move, but he couldn''t struggle. Because of the excessive struggle, his feminine face turned red.


    "Be honest!"


    For a moment, the man who slapped her hard said, "can''t be as long as a stepmother."


    Another man listened to a smile, acquiesced in his words.


    Damn it! Where is he!


    Li Bai was annoyed by him, and his anger was turning up.


    But their own strength than the strength of two men, a pair of two is unable to struggle out of their hands.


    Su Guoguo changed clothes and came out. Regardless of the hair that hadn''t been dried, she went out wearing wet hair and rushed to the police station.


    Police station. There was a busy voice in the office. Several police officers on duty were busy solving the murder case. Later, as soon as they arrived, two men grabbed Li Bai into the office and disturbed several police officers who were busy.


    "Officer, this is a stalker. He sneaked into the apartment and followed a young lady to her house."


    A man said, and another man together to loosen the clamp Li Bai''s arms.


    Li Bai''s arms finally got loosened, straightened up, and said to a man, "where do I look like a stalker?"


    The high ranking police officer looked at them and listened to what they said, thinking about what they said.


    "You leave for a moment."


    The officer told several officers on duty and waved them to leave.


    The officers on duty nodded and left.


    "Let''s talk about the process first."


    The police officer went to his desk. There were chairs on one side of the desk, and they were asked to sit down. Each of them calmed down and said something slowly.


    "Uncle policeman, let me say it."


    A graceful female voice floats in. Su Guoguo appears at the door and is walking in.


    "What should I call you?"


    The officer nodded.


    "My name is Suguo."


    "Miss Su, sit down first. Let''s talk about the process slowly."


    The police officer made a gesture of please sit down and said to Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo nodded and said to the two men, "thank you. I''ll solve this problem. You go back first."


    "All right."


    The two men nodded away.


    After they left, Li Bai, Su Guoguo and a police officer were left in the office.


    Su Guoguo began to say the process of things, "I don''t know how he suddenly ran to my door. The apartment I live in can''t let anyone in at will."


    "Do you know him?"


    The police officer knows the general meaning of her words. Don''t ask.


    "Yes."


    "Bullshit, I know."


    Su Guoguo''s words haven''t come down yet, and later Li Bai interjects.


    "Stalker!"


    Su Guoguo turns his head and stares at Li Bai. I don''t know why he follows her to her door?


    "What''s your name?"


    The police officer''s line of sight moves to Li Bai body to ask.


    "You asked me? I''m very popular here. No one knows. Uncle policeman, it''s my honor to tell you that my name is Li Bai. "


    The face of Li Bai Yin Rou hangs a trace of self-confidence to say, say a little elated.


    "Oh, is Li Bai a popular male model? If your fans know that you have been sent here, isn''t it a great honor? "


    The police officer seems to be in his forties. He is a very temperament uncle. He doesn''t mean to be joking.


    Unexpectedly, the police officer is not a fan of him and is not interested in his popularity.


    Li Bai''s face changed, so he had to look at the police officer''s uncle depressed.


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that the police officer was so humorous.


    "Dead woman, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Bai wants to leave at this moment, turns his head and stares at Su Guo, who is smiling.


    "Mr. Li, why did you follow her to her door?"


    Police officer slightly serious in torture Li Bai, while opening the book, ready to write down the process of things.


    "Uncle policeman, I''m not a stalker. I didn''t follow her."


    Li Bai''s face showed no love for life and death and said, "I live next door to her."


    "Sophistry, continue sophistry. Do you think I don''t know who is next door? That man''s name is Mr. He. "


    Su Guoguo stares at Li Bai and says, "what else do you have to lie about?""You''re a dead woman, you have a brain problem!"


    Li Bai really wants to be angry with the dead woman in front of her. Who said that the man next door to her is Mr. He? He can''t figure out who it is. He really talks nonsense!


    "What did you do when you came to my house? Say, what''s the purpose? "


    Su Guo was angry and said angrily.


    "Who is willing to follow you, dead woman? Don''t be sentimental."


    "You


    Su Guoguo was angry with Jiao Rong red up, she mercilessly despised the damn nuisance! At this time, I still don''t admit it! She can only ask Mr. He to come here to prove that he is capable of sophistry?

 Chapter 294

    "Be quiet, don''t make any noise!"


    The officer''s uncle was annoyed by the quarrel between a couple of men and women in front of him, so he said sternly.


    Soon, after su Guoguo and Li Bai were scolded, they calmed down for a second, and each turned to look away.


    "Uncle policeman, I can ask the man next door to ask Mr. He to come and prove that he is not the man next door to me."


    Su Guoguo said, rushing to one side of Li Bai to cast your eyes waiting to see.


    "Do you have the contact information of Mr. He?"


    The officer nodded.


    "No, but he just moved into my next door these days. We haven''t met each other and left no contact information."


    Su Guoguo said, after a pause, he continued, "however, there is a person in charge of my community, and there is Mr. He''s contact information. I''ll go back and ask."


    "Police, she said that she and Mr. He have not met each other. How can we conclude that the man next door to her is Mr. He?"


    Li Bai pretends not to understand and asks directly.


    "What do you mean, asshole? Think I''m lying? The uncle told me that the man next door is Mr. He


    Su Guoguo turns her eyes and wants to stare to death. She thinks what he''s up to!


    "Ha? Mr. He? "


    After listening, Li Bai suddenly said, "but I can ask Mr. He to come."


    I don''t know why, Su Guoguo looks at Li Bai Yinrou''s face with an imperceptible smile. She is a little evil looking at her and has a bad premonition in her heart.


    What the devil wants to do!


    Not waiting for her to think, Li Bai asked the police officer for a mobile phone, then input the mobile phone number to contact the agent and dial in the past.


    Within a minute, they got through.


    "Xiaobai, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Nonsense, go to my room and bring all the property rights to the police station!"


    Li Bai is not in a good mood and has no patience to roar at that end he Zhen.


    "How did you get into the police station?"


    That Duan he Zhen exclaimed.


    "Give you five minutes and run to me with less nonsense!"


    "Five minutes? No, give me ten minutes


    Without waiting for the other party''s voice to drop, Li Bai suddenly pressed the hang up button and returned the mobile phone to the police officer. His tone was a little calm and he said, "Mr. He will arrive in ten minutes."


    Su Guoguo felt very strange, and then asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Mr. He?"


    "Guess what! Dead woman. "


    Li Bai turned her eyes and said that she was handsome.


    Ten minutes later, Mr. He finally appeared in front of them. He just came over too violently, and then there was a heavy gasp. After gasping, he handed the real estate certificate to the police officer.


    "Xiaobai, what happened?"


    He Zhen did not know what happened before.


    "Thanks to this dead woman, I''ve been caught here."


    Li Bai said, looking at Su Guoguo with displeased eyes.


    "Woman?"


    He Zhengang comes in and only cares about Li Bai''s affairs, but doesn''t notice the existence of another person. When he turned his head and saw that Suguo was sitting on one side, he was also looking at him.


    "Eh?"


    He Zhen has seen her several times before. I didn''t expect to see her here. What happened to her and Xiaobai just now? How did you get in here.


    "Are you Mr. He?"


    Su Guoguo did not see he Zhen, surprised at a question.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    He Zhen nodded and said, "but I''m Xiaobai''s agent."


    When it comes to the agent, it''s like beating Su Guoguo on the head with a stick. Su Guoguo is a little stunned, thinking about what he said just now, agent? It turns out that Mr. He is the agent of a nuisance!


    How can it be!


    So the person who wants to report her is a nuisance!


    Think of, Su Guo Guo stands up and stares at Li Bai to say, "originally is you, last night disturbed me that person is you."


    "Please! Who interferes with me first


    Li Bai also stands up. His long legs make him taller than Su Guoguo. He is looking at her with Youjun. He is speechless about the intelligence of this dead woman.


    "Where did I disturb you! Say it


    Su Guoguo does not show weakness but asks.


    The police officer just read the real estate certificate and said, "well, you young people will solve it by themselves. I''m not responsible for this small matter. Nothing else. You go back and have a good talk. "


    "Uncle policeman, I''m sorry to trouble you just now."


    After su Guoguo apologizes to the police officer politely, she stares at Li Bai and leaves.


    The three left the police station and went down two steps outside.


    Su Guoguo didn''t expect that Li Bai actually lived next door to her, and her anger burst out. She stopped and turned to see Li Bai and he Zhen coming. When she was about to pass her by, no lady image yelled, "asshole, how can you move next door to me, what''s the purpose?"After being yelled, Li Bai said calmly, "I''m not interested in you at all. What''s the purpose? You''re so amorous."


    He Zhen also added, "in fact, it''s not Xiaobai who wants to move in, it''s just his grandfather''s arrangement."


    Su Guo was so said by two men, really can''t refute, hum don''t want to take care of.

 Chapter 295

    "Dead woman, why don''t you apologize to me? You have to give me a spiritual compensation! "


    Li Bai has no image and shouts at Su Guoguo who doesn''t go far away.


    Apologizing? She''s not!


    Su Guoguo snorted and said in her heart, pretending not to hear her, she quickened her pace and left. She wanted to get rid of the damned nuisance.


    "I said, agent he, what''s the matter with you? How can you tell people the surname of the people who live next door? Can you peep into my room? "


    Li Bai is killed by the half life of that dead female popularity, mercilessly stare at he Zhen.


    "In fact, I don''t dare to push the fans out, otherwise you won''t be a big fan."


    He Zhenke is really kind-hearted for the safety of others, who knows that his kindness is regarded as donkey liver lung, some in the heart are wondering.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood today!"


    After Li Bai is irritated, there is no place to vent in the bottom of his heart, perfunctory he explains a push words.


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t expect that the person you moved in next door was Miss Su."


    He Zhen said, while thinking about half a day later, he found something and said, "isn''t your grandfather deliberately arranged it?"


    "When you think about it, sure enough, it is."


    After hearing this, Li Bai felt that it made sense. He was very uncomfortable and said, "it seems that I have to ask sister rou."


    Then he reached out for he Zhen''s cell phone and said, "cell phone, give it to me."


    "What?"


    He Zhengang fanciful, for a moment did not react, there is no time to take on the words of Li Bai.


    "Nonsense, give me your cell phone! I was caught here, and I didn''t bring my cell phone in. "


    Li Bai said with rolling eyes.


    "OK, Xiaobai."


    He Zhen quickly takes out the black mobile phone from his trouser pocket and hands it to Li Bai. His mobile phone is out of date and out of fashion. Li Bai takes a look, frowns and says, "the salary I give you is not enough. Can you afford a mobile phone?"


    "No, no, I don''t think it''s broken. Just use it."


    He Zhen face once embarrassed, embarrassed to explain.


    Li Bai Oh, in the mobile phone input mobile phone number to dial in the past.


    Over there, residential.


    Simple style study, ceiling hanging crystal light, light shining everywhere, good light a large area of every corner.


    On one side of the brown sandalwood table sits Zhang Rou, who is busy. She just put on her pajamas after taking a shower, and her long hair is wrapped up and rolled up on the back of her head.


    Her fingers are tapping on the keyboard of the book, and her eyes do not turn to look at the screen of the book, which shows that the plan of real estate planning.


    Since grandfather Li began to be ill three years ago, he is trying to hand over his big company and branch company to Li Han to take over the position of chairman of the board of directors. Who knows that Li Han is devoted to the company. However, when grandfather is seriously ill, Li Bai is reluctant and no one inherits him, he just takes over. There are many real estate companies in his hands.


    Now, three years later, Li Han has spent half a year studying some aspects of real estate and successfully mastered the situation of real estate in the whole country.


    But later, Li Han busily took care of the two companies, but he didn''t care about the age of marriage. Seeing that Li''s grandfather was in a hurry, he had to ask Zhang Rou to deal with the things there and quickly return home to help Li Han share.


    Once back home, Zhang Rou took over many tasks, which was really a headache.


    Didi, the mobile phone is ringing.


    Zhang Rou ignored it and concentrated on the codewords, but the phone was quiet after shaking, and it started to ring again in less than a second.


    Who is calling so late?


    Zhang Rou stops typing on the keyboard, reaches for her hand to pick up her mobile phone and looks at it. The caller ID is: little kid.


    Oh, little boy, what''s going on?


    Zhang Rou looked very speechless. She pressed the connect button and put it in her left ear and asked, "what are you going to do in the evening?"


    "Sister Rou, my grandfather arranged for me to live in the apartment. Who knows that he arranged for me to live next door to a damned woman."


    "And then?"


    Zhang Rou is biting her incisors by that little boy and roaring. The decibel of roaring is not low. She is almost deafened. Fortunately, she didn''t put her cell phone too close to her ear, but she opened the distance within one meter.


    "Sister Rou, you knew that before, didn''t you?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou didn''t hide what she said.


    "Sister Rou, help me to persuade my grandfather that I don''t want to live in a community apartment. Everything else is OK."


    That Duan Libai seems to have experienced something. His temper has become bad and he can''t stop roaring.


    "What happened just now? What makes you angry? "


    Zhang Rou''s voice is light.


    "Do you know that I was disturbed by that dead woman for a whole night last night, and now I''m misunderstood as a stalker. I''ve been seized by the Public Security Bureau. Do you think it''s time for me to collapse?""It''s true. No wonder you came to the company to find me under the black circle of the panda. It was Miss Su who made it interesting."


    Zhang Rou can imagine that Li Bai has been disturbed all night. It has to be said that who is going to collapse.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Su is really interesting.


    "Sister Rou, it seems that you are not my own sister."

 Chapter 296

    "You know now?"


    Zhang Rou responded to that Duan Libai with a funny tone.


    "Now that I''m in the Public Security Bureau, it''s a waste of my precious time to play Tai Chi with others."


    That Duan Li Bai tone besides clench incisor, most is to want to kill others.


    "Well, it''s not the first time you''ve been in the Public Security Bureau. Haven''t you been before?"


    Zhang Rou was provoked by the little boy''s many nutritious words. She just gave an elegant smile on her face. She didn''t laugh without any image.


    "Sister Rou, let''s go to the company to talk to you in a few days."


    "Well, if I''m not busy, you can come to the company for coffee."


    Zhang Rou said without a smile.


    "Sister Rou, now I''m going back to sleep. I''m so angry."


    The little boy said, and then pressed hang up, without waiting for her to say anything else.


    Well, little boy, you still have a little character with Li Han.


    Zhang Rou laughingly looks at the words "end of call", puts the phone back in place, and then continues to tap the keyboard.


    Over there, after Li Bai hung up, he threw his mobile phone into he Zhen''s arms and strode back to the apartment. But his bathrobe is in sharp contrast to the clothes worn by passers-by. Although it''s night, he can see clearly under the street lights on both sides, causing many passers-by to stop and take photos of his bathrobe with his mobile phone.


    This time, Li Bai''s face turns black, and he Zhen has no time to cover his face. He Zhen quickly blocks passers-by with his body to take photos and protects Li Bai behind him.


    Suddenly, a few fans passed by and saw Li Bai wearing a bathrobe appear in everyone''s line of sight, excitedly shouting, "Wow, I see Li Bai."


    "It''s really Li Bai."


    "How handsome."


    "Take a picture."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Bai stretched out his hand to hold he Zhen''s shoulder, pushed him aside, and walked away with no expression in everyone''s sight.


    Huh?


    He Zhen thought Xiaobai would run at this time. Who knows that he left calmly at this time?


    Su Guoguo went back to her home and was about to go to her room to get a hairdryer to blow her hair. When she found that her hair had already dried, she sat down on the edge of the bed, looked at the wall in front of it, and said, "asshole, how can you be outside my next door! What a nuisance


    When she scolded a few words, the mobile phone on the head of the bed suddenly sounded, and a message came up on the screen.


    When Su Guoguo heard this, he put away his sight and stood up to take his mobile phone. It was Nange who sent the message: Guoguo, are you asleep?


    Seeing this, she felt very angry with the annoying guy. It seemed that she was gone with the clouds and put on a playful smile on her face again. She was editing a text message: go to bed right away, brother Nan. Good night. See you tomorrow.


    After sending, Su Guoguo fell on the bed, held her mobile phone in her arms and went to sleep happily.


    The next morning, the sky was blue and the sun broke into the clouds.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya naturally wakes up and goes downstairs in a hurry after getting dressed. In fact, instead of eating, she goes out to have a look. Is the iceberg man awake?


    At the thought of last night deliberately played a prank, Li Han into the front yard of the blue house, also put him in the car to have a good sleep.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya gloated and went to the front yard.


    There is a white farak in the front yard, but the appearance of the car is really cool. Don''t, don''t, make the servants put down their work and run around to watch.


    Just like the last time they saw a Lamborghini car, now they see a farak car parking. It''s hard to avoid curiosity.


    "This car is so cool."


    "That''s cool."


    The male servants like the farak car most. It looks so cool and wild. They stand on both sides of the car and look at it. Then they can''t help feeling it back and forth.


    The maids gathered around in front of the farak car, looking at it, but not touching it. But they didn''t notice someone sitting in the car.


    Li Han was sitting on the co driver''s seat. He was a little uncomfortable because of his sleeping posture. He was awakened by a sore neck. He slowly opened his eyes and fell into his eyes. There were several maids'' faces in front of him. They were all eyes. There were also male servants standing on both sides of the car door.


    Li Han is moving his neck. When he sees someone standing outside the window, he frowns slightly and looks at him coldly. Where was he just now?


    How did you fall asleep in the car?


    He tried to recall the picture of last night. Unfortunately, he drank too much wine and his memory would be fragmentary. He couldn''t match it to a complete picture. I really couldn''t think of it.


    When Li Han reaches out his hand to push the door open, he suddenly hears a familiar female voice, which is close to him.


    "Everybody, go and do your work."The sound


    Li Han eyes a tight, he knows this voice is that woman blue to clear. In other words, is he at LAN''s home?


    "Miss two, who drives this car?"


    "The car is so cool."


    ¡­¡­


    Servants and servants are asking Cheng Suya first.


    "Ha, don''t ask. Go and help yourself."

 Chapter 297

    Cheng Suya knew that they were just watching a car, but didn''t notice that someone was in the car. With a mysterious smile on her face, she waved her hand to indicate that they were busy.


    Seeing that the second lady did not answer them, the servants and servants had to leave with a shrill mouth.


    Cheng Suya stops by the door of the passenger car and lowers her head to see if Mr. Li Han is awake now?


    The iceberg man in the co driver''s seat has a keen eye. When he looks out of the window, there is someone standing, that is a woman. He doesn''t need to look carefully to know that it is Lan Xiangqing.


    "Han, how did you sleep last night?"


    Cheng Suya was not only laughing in her heart, but also came out to ask. She stretched out her finger and tapped on the window.


    The iceberg man''s cold look was ugly. His fingers were pinched tightly and he was looking at the woman''s delicate face outside the window. This was the expression of a secret smile


    Damn, this woman LAN Xiangqing, who gave her ten courage to hang him here for a night!


    Li Han''s anger surged to his heart. When he reached for the door, suddenly his mobile phone was buzzing in the unsuitable atmosphere. It was his mobile phone that shook in his pocket.


    He squints his angry eyes at Cheng Suya standing outside the window of the car. Then he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket inside his clothes. Without looking at who the electricity is, he presses the answer button and says, "what''s the matter?"


    The tone of voice was not very good, which scared the Secretary at that end.


    "Li Dong, there is a meeting at 9 o''clock today. Now I have copied several documents. When are you coming now?"


    The Secretary at that end seemed to see that he was in a bad mood and said carefully.


    "I see."


    Li Han used to reply in a cold tone. When he pressed the hang up button, he saw that it was 8:30.


    Cheng Suya saw that the iceberg man didn''t respond and didn''t answer. She thought it was time to wake up? Do you sleep like a pig and wake up at noon?


    Thinking, she opened the front passenger''s door and saw that the iceberg man was sitting in the driver''s seat, ready to start the car key, seemingly preparing to start the car.


    "Wake up. I thought you were sleeping like a pig, but you didn''t wake up."


    With that, Cheng Suya leans against the newly opened car door and puts her arm on the door. She seems to have no image and no sense of lady.


    The cold fall into Li Han''s eyes, his eyes a tight, this woman''s posture now when to start too casual?


    "Han, are you going back? I just want to trouble you to drive this car back to sister rou. "


    Cheng Suya''s smile is obvious, but it''s not very light.


    At the end of the speech, she could feel a wave of anger and rushed to her. Cheng Suya knew that Mr. Li Han was angry. He was so angry!


    "Can you explain it?"


    When Li Han was angry, his tone was not good.


    "Explain that I didn''t take you home last night, did I? Yes, I can tell you the process, but it will delay your time. But just now I heard your secretary remind you that there is a nine o''clock meeting... "


    Cheng Suya still deliberately wants to tease the iceberg man. But before she finishes, she is interrupted by a deafening roar.


    "Blue to clear!"


    This woman did it on purpose!


    Li Han''s face was so cold that no one could shudder.


    "Well, I sent you to the house last night, but I couldn''t call you down. So, I have no choice but to bring you here. The servants are sleeping at night. I can''t disturb them. I''ll let you sleep in the car until dawn."


    Cheng Suya explained so lightly.


    But


    This is really going to piss off the iceberg man!


    Sure enough, the iceberg man''s face changed. He had nowhere to vent his anger. He endured it until his body was shaking. Then he stepped on gasoline and drove away perfectly.


    Cheng Suya disappeared in the back of the car at the end of the road and said with a smile, "actually, I just wanted to ask you to have breakfast together. It seems that it''s OK! You are so angry with me that you should be safe on the road. Don''t run the red light because of me. Don''t be caught by the traffic police. "


    After talking to herself, Cheng Suya is in a sunny mood, humming a children''s song.


    On the first floor of the company, Li Han''s face is not very good. He holds the steering wheel tightly, and his anger can''t be vented. The thought that the woman has put him in the front yard of LAN''s house for a night makes him angry.


    When he comes to a free parking space and stops, Li Han is full of anger. He pushes the door harder. He gets out of the car and slams the door shut. With a slap, the door is slammed shut innocently.


    "Cold."


    The car Zhang Rou left in Fei just stopped in the parking space, opposite the parking space where Li Hangang put the car. When she got off, she naturally saw Li Han, who also got off, and was a little surprised.


    As soon as she came to Li Han''s side, she could smell the smell of wine on him. She moved her nose slightly and said, "didn''t you take a bath last night?""But what are you wearing now, as if you were yesterday?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Hanyi again, wearing a proper suit, just like what she wore yesterday, a little confused.


    "Your car key, here you are."


    Li Han regained his coldness, put his anger in his heart, and then returned the car key to Zhang rou.

 Chapter 298

    "But don''t let LAN Xiangqing drive me back in the future."


    With that, Li Han strode away and went to the elevator door.


    Zhang Rou was a little stunned for a while. After a long time, she said with a smile, "what happened to them last night?"


    Now, Li Han''s tone is obviously angry, because is it LAN Xiangqing? What happened to them last night?


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li goes to Zhang Rou and shouts.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhang rouchong and Fei Li nodded, and then they went to the elevator door together.


    As soon as the three people got into the elevator and got to the fifth floor, Fei left. There were only two of them left in the elevator.


    "What happened to you last night?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t want to take care of the affairs between them. She just wanted to know if LAN Xiangqing sent him home last night? But now it seems that he didn''t send it to his home. What happened last night?


    "She didn''t send me to the house."


    Li Han''s tone is light in say, give a person to sound to have to take anger, hate to get mad of tone.


    "And then?"


    Zhang Rou naturally heard that he must have been angry to death by that woman LAN Xiangqing last night.


    "She took her to LAN''s house to hang out and sleep in the car all night."


    The elevator is rising slowly. The space is as quiet as usual, but the atmosphere is broken by Zhang Rou''s chuckle.


    "No wonder I can see you in such a mess today."


    Zhang Rou said, looking at Li Han. As soon as he drove here, he couldn''t take care of himself. After sleeping all night, she made a mess of her hair. Now she hasn''t changed her clothes, and she still has a strong smell of wine.


    This gives people the feeling that there is no image, where it is like the chairman''s temperament, which is almost the same as the flower beggars on the street.


    At the top, Li Han looks bad, ignoring Zhang Rou, who comes out with him. She is smiling and her voice is as low as possible.


    Zhang Rou couldn''t stop laughing. She was about to smoke at the corner of her mouth.


    "Li Dong, you are back."


    The female secretary had been waiting outside the chairman''s office for a long time. When she saw Li Han''s figure, she came over and said.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhang."


    Her eyes do not miss the existence of Zhang, polite to say hello.


    "Well, you go down."


    Zhang Rou waved her hand to let her secretary leave, and then said to Li Han, "change your clothes, brush your teeth, wash your face, and get ready to go to the meeting. There are still ten minutes left."


    "Maybe, if it''s too late, I can help you put off some time."


    "Well, please."


    Li Han nodded and said, entering the office without expression.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiang Qing, who hasn''t seen her for many years, is much more interesting than I thought."


    Zhang Rou smiles and says to herself.


    Before that, she heard from her grandfather that Lan Xiangqing committed suicide by taking rat poison last week and was sent to the hospital for gastric lavage. She woke up after a day and night''s sleep and was discharged from the hospital. However, as soon as she came back from the hospital, her character seemed to have changed overnight, completely unlike before.


    However, what she doesn''t quite understand is that Lan Xiangqing suddenly takes rat poison to commit suicide because she refuses to marry Li Han? Yes, they didn''t have any feelings before, let alone to cultivate feelings to make progress.


    Now it seems different. Zhang rouneng has a premonition that their development will go up to a higher level.


    Thinking, Zhang Rou went back to her office with a faint smile.


    Blue house.


    LAN Xiangbing goes to work early at the company. Su Mingyue doesn''t know when to go out, but Cheng Suya is the only one who is eating breakfast. She thinks it''s quiet to eat breakfast alone, because a pair of mad dogs are not here.


    Cheng Suya is drinking porridge and laughing. She can''t help but cry out, which makes her sister-in-law, who is pouring milk, a little puzzled. She asks, "what''s happened to the second lady?"


    "Sister in law, do you know that I did a prank?"


    Cheng Suya said without concealing this, "I brought Li Han here last night and put him in the car to sleep all night."


    "What? Did you bring Mr. Li here last night? "


    The elder sister-in-law''s old face passed by, surprised, and asked.


    "Well, Li Han was drunk last night. Sister Rou asked me to drive him to the place where he lived. When he got there, he couldn''t be woken up, so I had to bring him here. Ha ha, I really laugh when I think about seeing him like this now. "


    "Sister in law, why don''t you laugh?"


    Cheng Suya said, or can''t help laughing, while a see sister-in-law didn''t laugh, don''t understand to ask.


    "Is it uncomfortable for Mr. Li to sleep in the car all night?"


    My sister-in-law couldn''t laugh. She felt a little sorry for Mr. Li.


    "Whether he is comfortable or not, I think his spirit is obviously very good now. Don''t worry about it."


    Cheng Suya continued to laugh."Miss two, I think you should pay attention to Mr. Li. After all, he slept in the car all night, and the temperature was very low in the middle of the night. "


    She said earnestly.


    "I see, sister-in-law, go and help yourself."


    Cheng Suya no longer continued to smile, her face returned to the original expression, light, give sister-in-law an illusion, before two Miss never smile the same.

 Chapter 299

    Now it''s almost time to start something big!


    Cheng Suya went back to her room to get her mobile phone and called Secretary Wang, "how''s the decoration going?"


    "It will be almost ready in half a month. Does Miss LAN want to hurry?"


    That end Wang secretary a second connect, very polite in reply.


    "No, I''ll show the partners to you later."


    "All right, Miss LAN, when will you come and give me a call?"


    "Well, go ahead and hang up first."


    Cheng Suya presses the hang up button, goes to the wardrobe, changes a piece of clothes and goes out. She takes her driver''s car to the clothing square.


    Clothing square, Jiajia clothing store is on sale, to buy more people, is crowded into the store to pick clothes to buy. Three people were busy in the crowd.


    "Jiajia, get the code."


    "Xiao Li, do you have another size? Go and have a look. "


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle''s loud voice was clearly ringing, and no other voice was heard.


    Xiaoli and Jiajia squat down to look at the size of their clothes and pants. After they finish, they quickly try on the clothes and pants they like. The busy figures of a mother and daughter are not tired and energetic.


    There are so many stores in the shop that there is a lively atmosphere. Cheng Suya and the driver have just stopped their car and got off there. When they walk by, they can see a lot of people buying clothes standing inside and outside the door.


    Cheng Suya could see three busy people, and she started to smile. As soon as she entered, she stood with the driver and waited for a while.


    "Miss two, won''t you go in?"


    When the driver saw that Cheng Suya didn''t want to go in, he didn''t understand.


    "Wait, they''re busy now."


    Cheng Suya said to the driver with a faint smile.


    "All right."


    The driver nodded and stood still.


    An hour later, the number of people buying clothes gradually decreased. Most of the people who finished buying clothes left one after another, leaving some people who were still choosing clothes.


    There is no more crowding in the shop.


    Cheng Suya nodded to the driver, indicating that he could go in.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder into the shop, Jia Jia a see Cheng Suya came, quickly put down the clothes in hand, in the past said, "to fine elder sister, you come."


    "Well, come and see you."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Oh, sister Xiang Qing came to see us. Is there something else?"


    "It''s smart."


    Cheng Suya said with approval.


    "No, it''s just a guess."


    With that, Jiajia recalled her lovely smile and turned to be busy.


    Almost at noon, almost all the clothes buyers left. Uncle, Xiao Li and Jia Jia were not so busy. After a busy morning, they were tired.


    Uncle saw Cheng Suya in, not surprised, while wiping the sweat on his forehead, said, "Miss LAN, when will you come?"


    "It''s just been an hour."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "however, I have something to tell you now."


    Xiao Li poured boiled water for Cheng Suya and another cup for the driver.


    "Go ahead, please."


    Uncle nodded and sat down with a chair on one side.


    Jiajia also gave the chair to Cheng Suya and the driver and said, "you can take it."


    "I''ve found the best shop and it''s being renovated. Now I''m here to take you to Huaxia square."


    "How much is that?"


    Uncle, listen, I''m concerned about the rent.


    "There''s no rent."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t lie about it.


    "What is it?"


    Uncle is a little hoodwinked.


    "Get ready. It''s time for us to go."


    Cheng Suya didn''t say anything about rent money, so she chose to avoid this topic. They really don''t need to know much about this.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, how long will it take for the shop to be installed?"


    Jiajia asked.


    "Half a month at the fastest."


    Cheng Suya said to Jiajia with a light smile, "however, the premise is that there are many things to be prepared for you."


    "What arrangements does sister Xiang Qing have for us?"


    It''s exciting.


    "No hurry, I''ll tell you in a few days."


    It''s not decided just to design couple''s clothes.


    Within five minutes, the three were ready to pack up their clothes in the shop. Then they took a bus with Cheng Suya to Huaxia square.


    Arriving outside the entrance of Huaxia square, Cheng Suya asks the driver to wait in the parking area first, then go in with uncle, Xiaoli and Jiajia, and walk to the shop he ordered.


    There are several carpenters in the shop. Secretary Wang is in charge of the decoration. Sometimes he sees something wrong and gives advice to several carpenters."Secretary Wang."


    Cheng Suya saw that Secretary Wang was busy looking after her in the shop. She went and called.


    "Miss LAN, here you are. Are they your partners?"


    Secretary Wang said, looking at the three.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded and didn''t give an introduction. As soon as he looked at several carpenters in the decoration, he could see that the decoration style was almost finished in less than half a month. He was very satisfied and said, "it seems that the decoration progress is very fast."


    "Yes, it can''t delay Miss Lan''s opening."


    Secretary Wang nodded a few times, always with a polite tone.


    "Thank you. Secretary Wang is very thoughtful."

 Chapter 300

    "I wish Miss LAN were satisfied."


    Secretary Wang said with a smile.


    "You can do it."


    Cheng Suya said, Secretary Wang nodded away.


    "Miss LAN, call me if you have something to do."


    "Well."


    Secretary Wang left in a hurry. It can be seen that he has a lot of work in hand and is very busy.


    "Take your time."


    Cheng Suya turned to the three and said.


    "Miss LAN, the person in charge was very polite to you just now."


    Xiao Li can''t help but be a little curious.


    Cheng Suya smiles and says nothing. She''s not going to tell them about it yet.


    The uncle just visited the shop and said, "it seems that if you have to pay for the rental, it''s certainly not low."


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    Cheng Suya just looked at the layout of the shop and said.


    "Miss LAN, what shall we do next?"


    Uncle can''t wait to get ready.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave it to you in a few days."


    Cheng Suya saw that the three people were very interested in opening the shop after a period of time. After that, she could put her heart down and let them take care of the shop.


    Because she has a lot of things to do. She doesn''t have so much time to take care of the shop.


    Companies. Conference Room.


    Just after the meeting, the staff dispersed, but Li Han and Zhang Rou haven''t left.


    Zhang rouzheng tidily copies several documents, holds them in his hand, and is ready to stand up from the meeting chair and leave.


    "Ah Choo."


    Li Han, who is sitting in the first place, has no prevention. He sneezes, which makes Zhang rougang''s body slightly stunned.


    "Cold, do you have a cold?"


    Zhang Rou straightens up behind her and faces Li Han, who is sitting in the first place. She is a little funny and says, "did you sleep in the car last night? I''m sure it''s cold."


    After a sneeze, Li Hangang''s face with distinct features turned red. He frowned and was very uncomfortable. He rubbed the wings of his nose and supported his head which was about to sink.


    "Don''t you feel well, Han? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw that Li Han was not in a good state now, she was almost listless. She could feel that Li Han was ill.


    "Come on, I''ll drive you to the hospital."


    "No need."


    Li Han doesn''t like to see a doctor in the hospital at all. He seldom gets sick from childhood. He has a strong antipathy to the disinfection smell brought by the hospital.


    "Don''t you feel well now?"


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Han with disdainful eyes.


    "You can do it."


    Li Han''s face is expressionless, and then he gets up and leaves.


    "I''ve been so stubborn since I grew up."


    Zhang Rou helplessly looks at Li Han''s back and disappears at the corner. She really can''t smile.


    Li Han goes to the door of the elevator and waits for the elevator to come up. Just as LAN Xiangbing passes by, he pretends to go to his side and wants to take the elevator with him.


    The elevator jingle stopped on this floor, the door slowly opened, Li Han strode in, not squinting. Someone on the other side was going in with him.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, the air in the space was thin. Li Han had a cold. When he came across the thin air, he felt a little uncomfortable breathing. He couldn''t help holding out his left hand and holding the iron wall. He bent down and breathed in a big mouth. Even his cold face flushed abnormally, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Li Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Han, don''t scare me. What''s wrong?"


    Li Han turned his head to the right side and asked if he was really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Li Han hated women touching her most. He suddenly raised his arm and shook each other''s hand.


    "Brother Han, it''s me."


    LAN Xiangbing''s hand was shaken and his heart was shocked.


    When the elevator reaches the top floor and opens the door, the air outside will flow in. Li Han''s respiratory tract seems to have been opened. He is not very uncomfortable breathing. He straightens up and strides out like nothing.


    Walking a few steps, Li Han is still uncomfortable rubbing his nose, the mood in his heart is like the collapse of heaven and earth, so he says coldly, "blue to sunny!"


    Damn that woman, he''s going to punish her.


    At the same time, Cheng Suya and the three go back by car to take them back to Jiajia clothing store. On the way back, he suddenly sneezes.


    After that, I sneezed again.


    Cheng Suya rubbed her nose and said, "I don''t know who said bad things behind my back?"


    Is it Bai Weiwei? Or Chen Feng?


    Think of them a pair of cheap dogs, Cheng Su Ya eyes bottom up cold.


    But soon


    "Miss two, do you have a cold?"Now the spring is not always very warm, at most the temperature is low, but also cold season.


    "No


    Cheng Suya heard that the driver was concerned about her and said with a smile.


    "Recently, the weather is a little abnormal. Sometimes it''s cold and sometimes it''s warm. The second lady should pay more attention to her health."


    "You should also pay attention to your body."


    Cheng Suya replied with a smile.


    Seeing the front yard of the Blue Villa, the driver suddenly received a phone call and hung up after a few words. He parked the car outside the gate and said, "miss two, I have something to go back."


    "Go ahead."


    Cheng Suya nods and pushes the door open.

 Chapter 301

    As soon as he enters the main entrance of the blue house, goes through the living room, and then goes up the revolving stairs, Cheng Suya steps up the stairs, suddenly turns his head, and the light and dark meet in front of him.


    She reached out in time to hold a handrail on the stairs so that she could stand still.


    Soon, her vision became clear, and now she was not dizzy.


    Cheng Suya knew that she was suffering from hypoglycemia again.


    She went back to her room and ate Ferrero chocolate. After eating two, she felt better.


    That''s right. Ferrero chocolate has always been the best medicine and a favorite.


    After eating, Cheng Suya glimpses a few design drafts on one side, and immediately gets inspired. She picks up her pen and begins to draw.


    At half past six in the evening, Cheng Suya is called to eat by her sister-in-law downstairs. Cheng Suya goes downstairs and sits down at a table. Su Mingyue also comes down. When she sees Cheng Suya eating, she says, "Xiang Qing, how can she begin to eat before she arrives?"


    "I''m finished. Take your time."


    Cheng Suya stands up after eating, takes a light look at Su Mingyue, turns and walks to the backyard.


    Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya''s back in the backyard, and her eyes get angry.


    Damn bitches.


    As soon as she came out of the kitchen, she saw that the second lady was not there, and Su Mingyue was standing at the table, as if waiting for someone.


    "Sister in law."


    Su Mingyue''s eyes were fixed on her sister-in-law, and her tone was not happy. She said, "is Xiang Bing coming?"


    "No, the first lady hasn''t come back yet."


    Sister in law bowed her head and didn''t go to see Su Mingyue''s face.


    "Look up, sister-in-law."


    Su Ming sister-in-law said angrily, looking down at herself.


    "Mrs. Su, what can I do for you?"


    My sister-in-law didn''t look up and asked a little impolitely.


    "How dare you not see who your wife is here."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she twisted her face.


    "My wife has left. Mrs. Su has nothing else to do. I''ll go back to work."


    Said the sister-in-law, turning back to the kitchen.


    "Sister in law, stop for me."


    Su Mingyue angrily roars at the back of her sister-in-law''s leaving. She is also walking to block her way. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t walk a few steps and collides with the oncoming flower.


    "Damn it! Don''t you have eyes? "


    Xiaohua is holding a dustpan in her hand. There is some dust in the dustpan that has just been swept. It gets dirty on Su Mingyue''s wide leg pants.


    Su Mingyue saw that the wide legged trousers she had spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy had been touched by a lot of dust in the dustpan in Xiaohua''s hands, and she was so angry.


    "Little flower!"


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. su. I didn''t mean to."


    Xiaohua is not surprised. She goes to get the paper towel box on the tea table and takes out some paper towels to clean Su Mingyue''s wide leg pants.


    "Do you know that I spent tens of thousands on this one, but it was destroyed by you."


    Su Mingyue yells at Xiaohua, then pushes her away, goes upstairs in a hurry, and goes back to the bathroom to wash.


    Cheng Suya just didn''t go to the backyard, just came over and said with a smile to Xiaohua, "well done."


    "Miss two, do you see that? Mrs. Su is mad with anger. "


    Xiaohua said happily.


    "That''s her fault."


    Cheng Suya said, with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Second lady, you are so serious now."


    Xiaohua sees a moment of coldness on Cheng Suya''s face and thinks she has an illusion. In fact, a closer look, the second lady is really serious, serious and terrible.


    "You can do it."


    Cheng Su said, then moved his face and went to the kitchen to see his sister-in-law.


    Xiaohua looks at the second lady''s mind, but suddenly feel that in the recent days, now and in the past there has been a great change.


    It''s just that when the second lady came back from the hospital, everything became more complicated.


    Thinking, Xiaohua gently shakes her head, saying she doesn''t know how to do her work.


    "Sister in law, you should be careful in the future."


    Cheng Suya just heard the conversation between sister-in-law and Su Mingyue. She really admires sister-in-law''s courage, but it will make her unable to stay here in the future.


    She didn''t know how long she could protect her sister-in-law. One day, if you can''t protect it.


    My sister-in-law just finished washing the dishes and was putting them in the place where they were put. Later, she said with a kind smile, "I''m old. If I can''t move, I''ll leave here."


    "You''ll be fine."


    Cheng Suya really doesn''t want her sister-in-law to leave. In the blue house, she has no one to believe except her sister-in-law. And she only believes in her sister-in-law.


    "When the second lady is here, I''ll be there. When the second lady gets married, I''ll go back to my hometown."My sister-in-law''s kind old face looks so good, even though she has many wrinkles, it will not be affected at all.


    Cheng Suya listens. She has tears at the bottom of her eyes. Yes, she doesn''t trust anyone when she comes back from her rebirth. She can only trust her sister-in-law in front of her. She believes that they have deep feelings.


    Here, Cheng Suya regards her sister-in-law as her relative. In addition to her sister-in-law, the servants and maids who could talk with her were her good friends.

 Chapter 302

    So, in this blue family, she is not alone.


    Cheng Suya raised a pretty smile and said, "here, sister-in-law, I only have you as a relative."


    "Miss two."


    The elder sister-in-law smiles kindly, most of all because she loves and dotes on her. She goes over to hold Cheng Suya. The old man''s holding is a little stupid. Cheng Suya doesn''t mind and holds her back.


    The warmth between them is passing.


    After holding, Cheng Suya helps her sister-in-law carry two bags of garbage and go out to throw it. After throwing it, she goes to the front gate of LAN''s front yard.


    Suddenly a car passes by her side. Cheng Suya sees that LAN Xiangbing is driving home, but LAN Xiangbing pretends not to see her and drives into Lan''s front yard.


    Blue to ice a good car, go to the main door, and Cheng Suya qiaohao with go in, her eyes have a displeasure, in a look at Cheng Suya, after staring at her several times.


    Cheng Suya didn''t squint and ignored walking to the revolving stairs.


    "Stop!"


    Blue to the ice all of a sudden fire up, simple and elegant back cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya frowned, turned to see LAN Xiangbing and said.


    "But now I have good news to share with you."


    Blue to ice of course something to find damned bitches, by the way, good things deliberately said to bitches.


    "All ears."


    Cheng Suya said the tone of the word was strongly ironic.


    "Bitch, you!"


    LAN Xiangbing is not stupid. She can tell that Cheng Suya disdains her. She has good news to share with her. She doesn''t bite her incisors and says, "the good news is that the women''s clothes I designed will soon drain in a few days."


    "And then?"


    Cheng Suya thinks this is not good news.


    "Maybe it will be in the import shop. If you have any clothes you like one day, you can ask me for some."


    Blue to ice complacent said.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya can''t help laughing at LAN Xiangbing, because she doesn''t know the good play is waiting for her.


    "By the way, don''t you mean to touch the fashion circle? Are you working hard now? "


    Lan said to Bing in a sarcastic and complacent tone.


    "Lan Xiangbing, it suddenly occurred to me that there is a fable, which is very interesting. Do you want to hear it?"


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile.


    "Go ahead."


    Lan Xiang Bingxin thinks what fable the bitch will tell her. It''s so funny!


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the wolf coming?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are coldly looking at LAN Xiangbing.


    "Lan Xiangqing, what do you want to say? Are you telling me this childish fable about the wolf


    "Coincidentally, what I want to say is that you are the wolf, the baby who plays the leading role in herding sheep, and I am a wolf."


    "Do you understand that?"


    Cheng Suya left her meaningful smile and went upstairs.


    Blue to ice listen, look suddenly angry up, this said, "bitch, you are playing tricks, want to threaten me?"


    What funny fable? The wolf came, and the slut obviously used this fable to ridicule her.


    Come on


    Can think about this fable again and again, the wolf came, blue to ice look slightly changed, almost guess what, is that bitch is to fight back her?


    No!


    It takes a long time for that bitch who has little experience and ability to stand firm in the fashion circle. It just takes a little time for salted fish to turn over.


    LAN Xiangbing''s face is not only angry, but also trembling. She is really afraid that the bitch will fight back


    No, it''s impossible!


    Triumphal mansion.


    Li Han hasn''t returned to the residence for several days. Now he receives a call from Uncle Wang to report the recent situation of Master Li, that is to say, he can''t eat three meals at ordinary times.


    Hearing that grandfather couldn''t eat three meals, Li Han frowned and asked Zhang Rou to go back to the residence together.


    Zhang Rou and Li Han arrive at the residence. It''s already past dinner time. Li Han suddenly has a cold in the company before. In the afternoon, he is not in a good mood. Now when he comes back here, he starts to heat up.


    Li Han is not very comfortable. He frowns and says to Zhang Rou, "you go to see my grandfather first. I''ll go upstairs."


    "Han, are you better with your cold now?"


    Zhang Rou suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Li Han answers lightly and goes upstairs.


    Zhang Rou is a little uneasy. She looks at Li Han''s back upstairs. Just now, she can see that Li Han is in a bad mood today. It''s the same after the meeting.


    But when people say it''s OK, she doesn''t care.


    "Grandfather."


    Zhang Rou pushes open the bedroom door and goes in. She sees grandfather Li leaning against the head of the bed, wearing presbyopic glasses, reading today''s newspaper.


    "What are you doing here?"Li grandfather saw Zhang Rou came, like a little scared, said.


    "Doesn''t grandfather want me to come to see you?"


    Zhang Rou laughingly walked to the edge of the bed and sat down and said, "Grandpa, are you naughty?"


    "I''m not being naughty, xiaorou."


    Grandfather Li took off his reading glasses and asked.


    "Why can''t you have a meal recently? Are you tired of the dishes they make, or are you not used to them? Maybe they don''t make good food for your grandfather''s appetite? In that case, I''ll replace them and pay them to leave. "

 Chapter 303

    "No, xiaorou."


    Grandfather Li waved his hand and said, "I don''t have much appetite to eat these days. It''s not that the dishes they make don''t suit my appetite."


    "If grandfather doesn''t eat well, he will be hospitalized if he is seriously ill."


    Zhang Rou pretended to be serious and said, "if grandpa doesn''t eat well, I won''t go back to the company and supervise you every day."


    "You child, you have learned to threaten your grandfather."


    Grandfather Li was not angry. He looked like an old urchin and said with a kind smile, "by the way, what is Xiangqing busy with recently?"


    "Is grandfather thinking about Xiang Qing?"


    Zhang Rou could hear it and asked with a smile.


    "Xiangqing left a few days ago. She hasn''t come here to see me now. I don''t know what she''s busy with recently."


    With that, grandfather Li sighed a little.


    "If Grandpa wants to see Xiang Qing like this, he might as well ask Uncle Wang to call her to accompany you."


    Zhang Rou is not jealous that her grandfather likes Xiang Qing so much. She knows that her grandfather likes Xiang Qing very much and wants to treat her as her granddaughter.


    She didn''t know why her grandfather liked LAN Xiangqing so much.


    This question is very clear only in grandfather Li''s heart. She doesn''t mind at all. Anyway, she also likes Xiang Qing very much.


    After all, I met LAN Xiangqing several times when I was a child, which gives people the impression that she is a clever and timid girl. Generally speaking, she is not easy to be noticed, but Zhang Rou noticed her existence at a glance.


    Her presence gives people the feeling of Indescribability, which makes your eyes unable to move away from her.


    Later, when Zhang Rou was 12 years old, she was sent abroad to study. For a long time, she didn''t go home. At that school abroad, she occasionally met a girl who was a little too similar to LAN Xiangqing. She almost regarded her family as LAN Xiangqing, and she couldn''t help calling them Xiang Qing.


    When you think about it, it turns out that she likes Xiang Qing as much as her grandfather. It''s just that she''s not attractive or likable. Maybe there''s something special about her that they like so much.


    But now after returning home, Zhang Rou sees LAN Xiangqing. She has an illusion that Lan Xiangqing is no longer the one she was when she was a child. Now her character gives people the feeling that she would rather let me bear the world than the world.


    "Xiaorou, it''s very late. Go back quickly."


    Said grandfather Li, looking out of the window at the night.


    "Grandfather, go to bed early, then I''ll go."


    After the grandfather interrupted, Zhang Feifei said with a soft smile.


    With that, she stood up and left the edge of the bed, and said, "Grandpa, you should have a good meal, or I will definitely supervise you."


    "You child, go back quickly."


    Li grandfather took her this temper helpless, said with a kind smile.


    "But."


    When Zhang Rou walked to the door, she suddenly had something to say. She stopped and turned to grandfather Li and said, "grandfather, I will ask Xiang Qing to come with you."


    "Xiaorou, don''t disturb Xiangqing."


    "Come if she wants to."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Zhang Rou is not amused. She looks at Li''s grandfather and leaves with a smile. Grandfather didn''t really want her to come to see him every day. How could he be considerate of her?


    Through the corridor, Zhang Rou saw that Uncle Wang was going back to rest, so she called him.


    "Uncle Wang."


    "Go ahead, Miss Zhang."


    Uncle Wang said politely when he saw it was Zhang rou.


    "Grandfather has been unable to eat recently. Does Uncle Wang know why?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Master Li seems to miss miss miss LAN all the time, but miss LAN doesn''t seem to have been here many times in recent years, only once or twice."


    Wang Shuru said.


    "Yes, but I don''t quite understand."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t quite understand why LAN Xiangqing hasn''t come here to see her grandfather in recent years? My grandfather has always been very fond of her, and has never been ungrateful to her. In principle, she should often come to see him because he is so fond of her.


    How


    Is there a lot she doesn''t know when she is studying abroad?


    "Miss Zhang, Miss LAN has never been very close to master Li in the past. I don''t know the details. However, it''s incredible that Miss LAN came to see her grandfather a few days ago. "


    Uncle Wang said with some relief.


    "Yes, I can''t believe it for me. Uncle Wang, go back and have a rest. "


    Zhang Rou nodded.


    It''s different now, isn''t it good?


    Zhang Rou thought and left with a faint smile.


    Walking a few steps, the footsteps came down the stairs. It was the maid who came downstairs with a cup of coffee. Zhang Rou didn''t look away and left.


    "Miss Zhang."


    As soon as the maid saw Zhang Rou who was about to leave, she stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou turned to ask."Li Da Shao knocked on the door several times, but no one answered."


    Then the maid looked at the coffee she was carrying and said, "I usually make this coffee for Master Li, but now the room over there is locked and I can''t get in."


    "I see. Give it to me."


    "Please, Miss Zhang."


    The maid nodded and handed the coffee to Zhang rou.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, Miss Zhang."


    The maid nodded and left. Zhang Rou went upstairs with her coffee. As she walked, she thought of this: is the cold better?

 Chapter 304

    When she came to the door of the room, she knocked a few times. Sure enough, as the maid said, there was no response inside. Zhang Rou reached out and turned the handle. When she saw that there was a lock inside, she couldn''t open it.


    "Han, are you there?"


    Zhang Rou''s voice is not big or small.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her answer was the air in the room.


    "It seems that he is asleep, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Rou is not good to disturb Li Han. She thinks that Han has a cold today. Maybe she went to bed early.


    Thinking, when she turned to go downstairs, suddenly the door of the room was opened, and Li Han was standing in his pajamas. He looked a little bit bad, and his whole body was leaning against the door frame.


    "Soft."


    Li Hangang was woken up by a knock outside the door. Holding his heavy head, he reluctantly got up and went to open the door. With half blurred and half sober vision, he saw Zhang Rou''s back.


    "Are you sick, Han?"


    Zhang Roulian didn''t step down the steps. As soon as he turned around and walked to Li Han, he could see Li Han''s handsome face with distinct features, a little abnormal reddening, and a lot of drops of water on his forehead. It was obviously uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, she knew that she had a cold before the cold, and then she must have a fever.


    Zhang Rou first put the coffee on the ground and put her hand over Li Han''s forehead. It was obvious that she had a fever.


    "Go to bed and lie down. I''ll call Dr. Xu."


    With that, Zhang Rou helped Li Han to lie down on the bed, then took her mobile phone and called Dr. Xu, "Dr. Xu, please come to the residence."


    "Is Mr. Li sick again?"


    Dr. duanxu asked in surprise.


    "It''s cold and fever. Come here."


    "Does Li Dashao have a fever? OK, I''ll be right here


    "Well, Dr. Xu."


    After hanging up, Zhang Rou watched Li Han toss and turn in bed. Knowing that he had a bad fever, she went to the bathroom to get the basin to pour cold water and a towel.


    When he kept changing cold towel on Li Han''s forehead, doctor Xu arrived and appeared at the door of the room.


    "Dr. Xu."


    "Miss Zhang, let me measure the temperature for Li Dashao first."


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou nodded and stood aside to let Dr. Xu approach the bedside. She put a thermometer into Li Han''s thin lips. After five minutes, she took it out and said, "it''s almost over 40 degrees. It''s not good."


    After seeing the temperature, Dr. Xu took out the salt water from the medicine box in time and gave Li Han an infusion.


    "Miss Zhang, take this medicine for young master Li."


    Dr. Xu handed the prepared medicine to Zhang Rou and said, "take two pills in the morning and in the evening, and a bag after three meals."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu. I''ll trouble you so late."


    "It''s OK. It''s my responsibility to treat the patients."


    After doctor Xu finished, he went back with the medicine box.


    Zhang Rou originally wanted to go back. Who knew that Li Han was ill today and was still infused with fluids. If it was not easy to go back, she went and sat on a small sofa for a while.


    She leans against the back of the sofa, and sleepiness makes her have to wake up.


    Zhang Rou with the line of sight to see a hanger beside the bed, hanger head hanging two bags of infusion bags, a bag is infusion.


    She can only not sleep in staring at the infusion bag, otherwise fell asleep, no one to change salt water, also need to pull out the needle.


    Zhang Rou had no choice but to put all kinds of books on one side of the desk and read them at will to pass the time.


    As time went by, a bag of infusion bags ran out. Zhang Rou put down her book and got up to change another bag.


    After that, she went back to the sofa and took a nap on her back.


    The next day, it was light.


    Before six o''clock, the servants and maids came out to do their work. All kinds of work noises made Zhang Rou, who was sleeping on the back of the sofa.


    After being woken up, Zhang Rou got up unconditionally, went to the bedside and put her hand over Li Han''s forehead. When she saw that it was really not so hot, she was relieved.


    she looked as like as two peas in a cold and sleeps, and smiled, saying, "I didn''t expect to sleep like a child. It''s just like a pretty girl."


    As soon as Zhang Rou goes downstairs, she meets Uncle Wang, who gets up earlier than her.


    "Miss Zhang, are you here so early?"


    When Uncle Wang saw Zhang Rou coming down the stairs, he was a little surprised and asked.


    "I was ill last night. I stayed to take care of him."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile.


    "Ah, young master Li is ill?"


    "Well, so don''t wake him up and let him have a good rest."


    "Also, breakfast should be served with nutrition, so that the servant can take it to the room."


    "Yes, Miss Zhang."


    Uncle Wang nodded.


    Zhang Rou drove away from the triumphal mansion and went back to her house to take a shower, change her clothes and put on a light make-up. It was almost eight o''clock when she was ready to go back to the company.As soon as she arrived at the company, Zhang Rou suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called LAN Xiangqing. LAN Xiangqing''s mobile phone number came to Li Han as soon as she returned home. She had saved it.


    I''m trying to get through. I can see that the other party didn''t answer the phone.


    Zhang Rou had to press hang up to dial, edit the text message and send it.


    Meanwhile, the blue house.


    Cheng Suya is just getting up when she hears a mobile phone on one side of the table suddenly ringing, and a message takes up the screen. She reached for her mobile phone and slid the lock screen. It was a text message from a strange number.

 Chapter 305

    The message is: Han had a fever last night, nearly 40 degrees. If you are free today, please come to the residence.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have to guess who sent it to her. She knows it''s from sister rou.


    Iceberg man has a fever? Well, she really went too far in pranks before.


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to go to the residence to see the iceberg man, but when she thought about it, it was her responsibility. If she hadn''t let him sleep in the car on purpose, he wouldn''t have a fever.


    She looked at the text message for a long time and said with a smile, "Mr. Li Han, I didn''t expect you to have today. It''s also my blessing."


    After talking to herself, Cheng Suya doesn''t feel guilty. Instead, she has the pleasure of playing tricks on others.


    Well, she did like to play tricks on Gu and Guoguo in the past.


    Cheng Suya goes downstairs and passes by the kitchen door. She overhears a conversation between a pair of mad dogs.


    "Thank you, mom. I''m back."


    "Xiang Bing, don''t forget to be polite when you see your grandfather and try to please him."


    Su Mingyue said this to make Cheng Suya standing outside the door feel funny.


    Cheng Suya suddenly became interested in her. She went into the kitchen and looked at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing with a smile. "Oh, I got up earlier than I did. I''m so diligent."


    "In other words, where is my sister going with the thermos in her hand?"


    Cheng Suya''s sight sweeps to LAN Xiangbing, holding a thermos in her hand. She sees it at a glance and pretends not to understand.


    "Xiang Bing, go back quickly."


    Su Mingyue just keeps a gentle tone towards LAN Xiangbing. Later, because Cheng Suya comes in, she becomes sharp. Her eyes are full of resentment. She looks at Cheng Suya.


    "Mom, I''m going."


    LAN Xiangbing is dressed in snow-white long sleeves, light blue jeans and careful make-up. It feels like a fresh girl, but for Cheng Suya, it''s a white lotus flower.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t let LAN Xiangbing leave. She grabs the door and blocks LAN Xiangbing''s way.


    "Bitch, what are you doing? Get out of the way!"


    Blue to ice a see Cheng Suya at the door blocked her way, suddenly angry.


    "You haven''t answered me yet?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes suddenly cool down and stare at LAN Xiangbing.


    "Where I go has nothing to do with you, bitch."


    Blue to the ice look can''t help but worry up, gas rotten roar said.


    "What makes you so anxious? Where are you going when the dog jumps over the wall? "


    Cheng Suya sneered.


    "Get out of the way."


    Blue to ice face dye anger, hand is about to push away to block her Cheng Suya.


    Of course, Cheng Suya doesn''t like someone pushing her away with her hand. She consciously avoids it and makes way for LAN Xiangbing to leave.


    As soon as she sees Lan Xiang Bing leave, the sound of leaving rings outside the door. Cheng Suya is not interested in where she is going today. What she asked before is just to put Lan Xiang Bing.


    However, Cheng Suya''s eyes naturally fell on Su Mingyue and said carelessly, "aunt Su, are you going to teach your baby daughter how to rob my fiance?"


    "What are you talking about? Xiang Bing just went to the residence to take care of him. How could he rob your fiance?"


    Su Mingyue looks slightly changed, her mind was actually said by that bitch.


    Before she cooked porridge, let Xiangbing take to the residence to care about Lihan, just hope that Xiangbing and Lihan have further development. If it goes well, Xiang Bing can become Mrs. Li.


    This idea, can be seen by the slut unexpectedly.


    Su Mingyue, of course, is not stupid. She knows that since she came back from the hospital, bitches have become very difficult to prevent.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes suddenly sharpened and she said with a cold smile, "but now I want to remind you that your baby daughter can''t steal my fiance. Please spare your time and be a full-time wife."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns to leave with her hands around her chest.


    Walking a few steps, I met my sister-in-law who had just bought vegetables. Naturally, they met each other.


    "Good morning, miss two."


    "Sister in law, it seems that you are right. Han had a fever last night."


    Cheng Suya has no secret to her sister-in-law.


    "Are those two ladies going to see Li Dashao at the residence?"


    "Of course, if you don''t go there, you can''t be cheap."


    Cheng Suya said with a playful smile to her sister-in-law, "well, I''ll get ready to go out. Sister-in-law, I''m not here. If Su Mingyue bullies you, you''ll take it back. Don''t mention it."


    "Yes, miss two."


    The sister-in-law was amused by the second lady''s lack of humor.


    Cheng Suya calls driver Li and asks him to drive her to triumph mansion.


    Triumphal mansion.


    With the help of Uncle Wang, Master Li went to the head of the dining table and sat down. There were already several plates of light and greasy breakfast on the dining table."Call Lao Han down for dinner."


    "Li had a fever last night, and Miss Zhang was taking care of him all night."


    Uncle Wang told Master Li about it.


    "Lao Han has a fever? What''s going on? "


    Master Li didn''t know what happened last night. He was a little surprised and asked.

 Chapter 306

    "Before Miss Zhang let doctor Xu come to see, has infusion, took medicine, now should not be a big problem."


    Uncle Wang said slowly, so clearly.


    Master Li listened and said, "well, I know xiaorou is always concerned about his two younger brothers. Well, if Lao Han hasn''t got up, let him have more rest."


    "But just leave it alone."


    Outsiders are servants.


    Uncle Wang nodded and said, "yes, Master Li."


    With that, he stepped back to master Li''s side.


    Upstairs, Li Han had already got up. After his fever had subsided, he still had a low fever, which did not affect his energy. He stood in the independent dressing room, wearing a light colored tie in front of the mirror.


    One side of the window there is sunlight projected in, the lemon yellow halo is completely missing on his handsome face with distinct facial features, as well as on his body, which reminds him of the beautiful side.


    After tying his tie, Li Han went downstairs, went to the dining place, sat down, and called to master Li lightly, "grandfather."


    "Han, why do you get up? Don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Master Li was surprised to see Li Han sitting down in front of him. He was having dinner and asked.


    "The company has a lot to deal with."


    Li Han''s original cold expression suddenly softened.


    "Han, xiaorou will take care of it for you. You had a fever last night. Have a good rest at home today. Don''t go back to the company."


    Master Li''s tone is affirmative, who can''t resist.


    "Grandfather, I''m not in a big way now."


    Li Han''s tone is light.


    "Lao Wang, call Xiangqing and ask if she has time to come here today."


    Master Li said to Uncle Wang on one side.


    Words fall sound, Li cold Mou bottom a Zheng, the facial expression has no what expression is eating.


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang is turning to the living room to make a phone call when an unexpected guest comes.


    Blue to ice just arrived, is coming over, see dining place have Li master, and cold elder brother two people at dinner, went to sweet said, "grandfather, cold elder brother."


    As soon as Uncle Wang saw LAN Xiangbing coming, he thought, why is it not miss LAN Xiangqing.


    "Lao Wang, go down. Don''t call."


    As soon as Master Li saw that Lan was coming to Bing, he waved to Uncle Wang and motioned him to go down.


    Uncle Wang nodded, looked at LAN Xiangbing with surprised eyes, and then left.


    "Grandfather, I heard that brother Han was ill. I came to see him."


    Blue to ice see Li master''s line of sight looking at himself, with a sweet smile said.


    "Well."


    Master Li nodded, and then stood up to take the crutches ready to go.


    "Grandfather."


    Later Cheng Suya came in. He saw that grandfather Li was getting up. He went over and took his right arm and said, "I''m here. Look at you. Does grandfather miss me?"


    "Xiangqing, are you here?"


    Master Li said with a smile when he saw Cheng Suya.


    "Grandfather, I said, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Suya is laughing.


    "Girl, what do you have to say? I won''t be angry."


    Grandfather Li looks at Cheng Suya''s playful face, and suddenly he is in a trance. The girl is different now and her character is different.


    He is very pleased to see to see to fine wench, now she is more lively than before, become close to him.


    "I came here to care about Han. I heard that he was ill. Grandfather, you won''t be angry, will you


    Cheng Suya tells the truth.


    "Girl, go and care about Lao Han. Don''t worry about me."


    Master Li listened and said happily.


    "Well, Grandpa, go slowly. I''ll care about Han and I''ll see you later."


    With that, Cheng Suya let go of grandfather Li''s right arm and watched him walk away with a crutch.


    See grandfather left, Cheng Suya face smile gradually put away, more cold.


    Her eyes turn to LAN Xiangbing, and she is surprised and angry to see that LAN Xiangbing has a ribbon of ice God. Cheng Suya knows that LAN Xiangbing didn''t expect her to come.


    "Brother Han, I''ll make you the white porridge."


    LAN Xiangbing stares at the damned bitch and says to Li Han with a sweet smile, then puts the thermos in front of Li Han.


    Cheng Suya looked at LAN Xiangbing and openly flattered her fiance in front of her. She said with a sneer, "Lan Xiangbing, what''s your identity?"


    "Sister, you really misunderstand me. I care about brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be innocent.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk nonsense with LAN Xiangbing, a white lotus flower. She goes to Li Han and sits down face to face and says, "Han, are you better today? What''s wrong? "Without waiting for Li Han to reply, Cheng Suya said to LAN Xiangbing, "yes, I forgot to tell you, Xiangbing, my fiance doesn''t like white porridge very much. He likes black rice porridge, so I''ll get to know him better and seduce him again."


    Every word has a strong irony.


    In front of Li Han, of course, Cheng Suya doesn''t like to speak carefully. She must be a little more generous!


    This woman!


    Li Han deep Mou son a tight, suddenly had interest in looking at this woman how to continue to drag a play.

 Chapter 307

    "Sister, you really misunderstood me."


    Blue to ice listen to, Jiao Rong forbear heart almost burst of anger, after all, cold brother in, she is not good to lose her temper, squeeze out a more ugly smile than cry, smile of hypocrisy incomparable in saying.


    "I care about brother Han. I don''t mean anything else. Is my sister going to be jealous? And I hope you don''t get me wrong. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that LAN Xiangbing could really bear it. When she saw that the other party could be so soft, she thought, who can''t do it!


    "Elder sister, should you pay attention to yourself? It''s enough to have me here to take care of him. Don''t you think it''s very eye-catching for your existence?"


    "You


    Blue to the ice was she said a gas really can''t bear to go down, Jiao Rong angry.


    "However, I thank my sister for being so attentive to my fiance. I should care so far. Please let my sister go."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is polite to the point, and her eyes are still looking at LAN Xiangbing coldly.


    "I''ll leave now that my sister is looking after me."


    Blue to ice finish saying, after fierce stare Cheng Suya a few eyes to leave, walked to the long corridor, finally can''t help the anger in the heart said, "bitch! Blue to clear! Wait for it later


    Seeing that LAN Xiangbing has left, Cheng Suya puts her eyes away and falls on the iceberg man. But the iceberg man seems to be sitting on the sidelines for a long time. Before that, she seems to be watching a couple of women bicker with great interest, but she doesn''t mean to help.


    There''s no iceberg.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han had finished his breakfast and was still sitting. She didn''t mean to stand up. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Han, have you just finished watching the play? Is the play good? "


    "Aren''t you here to see a patient?"


    Li cold voice line light in ask.


    "Do you mean I should say something about you? Easy to say, easy to say. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "cold, is your cold better today?"


    Fake!


    Li Han read four words coldly in his heart.


    Most afraid of the air becoming quiet, Cheng Suya saw the proud man didn''t answer for a few minutes. He hummed in his heart and said, I don''t care about you, proud!


    If you weren''t LAN Xiangqing''s fiance, I wouldn''t care about you.


    Without a word, Li Han stands up and turns to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya knew that Li Han wanted to go back to the company. She stopped him and said, "my grandfather told me to have a good rest at home. What did you do when you went back to the company? Do you think your body is steel? "


    "Lan Xiangqing, what do you want to do?"


    Li Han looks a little bit uneasy and asks.


    "You were sick last night. It''s nearly 40 degrees. It''s time to have a good rest today."


    Cheng Suya really wants to roll her eyes. After all, she doesn''t want to roll her eyes to the proud iceberg man for free.


    "Who told you? Uncle Wang


    Li Han Mou son one Zheng is asking.


    "That''s what sister Rou who took care of you last night told me. OK, go upstairs and go back to my room."


    Cheng Suya didn''t like to move the topic, so she said it directly.


    With that, Li Han''s broad back is pushed up the stairs by Cheng Suya. She doesn''t notice the haughty iceberg man''s thin lips and his aunt''s smile.


    Entering the simple style room, Cheng Suya said with a gasping voice, "I''m so tired. Can you go upstairs to your room consciously? Well, let me push you up. It''s so tired."


    The words haven''t come to an end, Li Han throws an innocent expression to her, meaning to say, do you blame me? Who had to push me upstairs to my room at the beginning.


    Cheng Suya suddenly doubts whether LAN Xiangqing doesn''t exercise well at ordinary times. It''s no wonder that her strength is too small. She is very tired after using up her strength. After panting, she raised her eyes to see Li Han standing in front of her. Zheng Jun was looking at herself. She suddenly wondered, "paralysis!


    "Take off your clothes and go to bed!"


    She didn''t have a good temper, she said to Li Han.


    "Oh."


    Li Han light should a, walk to the bedside to sit down, didn''t take off clothes, also didn''t lie in bed.


    Cheng Suya looked at his sitting posture and did nothing else. He was really helpless!


    Well, he can do whatever he likes. She can''t manage it. Since she has finished seeing the patients and cared enough for them, she has finished the task. It''s time to go.


    Cheng Suya stands up to leave. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t care about anyone at all! Except for Guoguo, Laogu and others.


    "Are you going to leave?"


    "Fiancee."


    The iceberg man finally made a speech, deliberately biting his fiancee seriously. It''s not funny.


    "Or what?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t walk out of the door. She stopped a few steps and turned to Li Han. She said, "Mr. Li Han, you are not a three-year-old child. You should know how to take care of yourself. You should have a good rest when you are sick. Don''t think you are funny.""Xiang Qing, come here."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to finish speaking, Li Han is calling her to come.


    "What for?"


    Cheng Suya refuses to go over.


    "Come and undress me."


    Li Han said frankly.


    "Won''t you take it off yourself? Think of yourself as a three-year-old! "


    Cheng Suya really doesn''t know what iceberg man wants to do!

 Chapter 308

    "This is what a fiancee should do."


    Li Han said this to make Cheng Suya really can''t laugh! This is really far fetched, not unreasonable.


    "Well, if I lose to you, it''s far fetched."


    Cheng Suya goes to take off his coat for Li Han. After taking it off, he puts it on one side and hangs it on a hanger. He turns to see that Li Han is really obedient and lies down on the bed.


    His strong body exudes infinite charm, lying on the bed. Cheng Suya couldn''t help looking at him several times. Then she pretended to cover him with a light gray quilt and said, "if you don''t want to sleep, you can read. Reading can make you sleepy."


    Her words fell down, and when she was about to withdraw her hand, she was suddenly caught by her wrist. With the strength of her opponent, Cheng Suya stood unsteadily, lost her balance, and fell heavily into Li Han''s arms.


    Then the hearts of the two people are close to each other, jumping irregularly.


    Cheng Suya feels that her heart is beating so fast, not only for her, but also for her partner''s heart.


    "Sleep together."


    Li Han wiped a faint smile from the corner of his mouth, and took Cheng Suya''s shoulder with his arm, so that she could get close to his chest.


    £¿


    Cheng Suya didn''t react for a moment. She was swept by someone''s arm and turned over to face the iceberg man''s chest. When she lifted her eyes, she could face Li Han''s deep eyes. Their eyes, nose and lips were just opposite, and the distance was close to 0. Two meters.


    She was stunned for a while, watching her face turn red gradually.


    When she used to sleep with Chen Feng in bed, she blushed. Her love for Chen Feng can be deeply remembered. As long as they sleep together every day, she will feel that this is happiness and the sweetest.


    But now


    As soon as Cheng Suya thinks that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei have killed her, her eyes begin to chill, and she can''t help looking cold.


    Li Han feels Cheng Suya trembling in his arms. He looks at her eyes again, full of hatred. He thinks what is the woman thinking? Why is it full of hate?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya''s face and asks.


    "It''s all right. Go to sleep."


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "when you go to sleep, I''ll go back."


    "Don''t go back."


    Li Han has a strong tone.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with you. I''m sleepy, too."


    I don''t know if I was so tired just now when I used up my strength?


    Cheng Suya suddenly closed her eyes and fell asleep, which made Li Han cry and smile and say, "why don''t you wait for me to sleep with you? Why did you go to bed first? "


    But he couldn''t sleep any more. He looked at Cheng Suya''s sleeping appearance.


    Cheng Suya closed her eyes like a melon seed face with lotus water. She put on a light make-up and showed no obvious beauty.


    Li Han looks at her sleeping appearance, and suddenly finds that he hasn''t really taken a good look at her face for several years. He thinks that she is really beautiful, and the beauty is not compared with anything.


    He didn''t feel his thin lips lifted a smile, bowed his head to kiss her ruddy lips.


    "Feng..."


    Li Han did not leave her lips, but heard her talking, also called a word, Feng.


    Listen, Li Han frowned, didn''t solve the peak?


    Residential apartments.


    Su Guoguo got up after nine o''clock. Although she got up late, she was still rushing back to the company.


    After she put on her make-up in a hurry, she was about to come out of her house with her bag when she ran into a delivery boy.


    Take out little brother with a bag of breakfast, just looking for room number, see out of the Su Guoguo asked, "Miss, where is Room 204?"


    "Are you looking for Mr. Li?"


    Su Guo hears 204 room to know is the room that Li Bai lives.


    "Yes, miss, do you know Mr. Li?"


    "Yes, give it to me. I''ll give it to him."


    Su Guoguo said, and then thought to herself, "you''re a pain in the neck. I''m afraid you can''t have breakfast.


    "Thank you, miss."


    "No thanks."


    Su Guoguo gave a free smile to take away brother and watched him go downstairs.


    As soon as he saw the elevator door slowly open, Su Guoguo went to the elevator with breakfast and took the car to the next floor to the company.


    When she arrived at the company, Su Guo was in a good mood. That''s because the takeout ordered by the nerd fell into her hands. She could imagine a picture in her mind. If the nerd couldn''t wait for the takeout, she would be hungry at home.


    Thinking of a picture of nonsense, Suguo couldn''t help laughing, walking in the corridor, laughing.


    After walking around the corner and walking towards the chairman''s office, Su Guoguo opened the door and said, "brother Nan, have you had breakfast?"


    "Guoguo, will people who get up earlier than you not have breakfast?"Gu Nan put down the documents in his hand, funny looking at Su Guoguo coming in, said, "how did you get up late today?"


    "There was an Oolong incident last night."


    Su Guoguo went to sit down on the sofa and put breakfast on the tea table. Then she opened the bag and looked at what breakfast was.


    A box of garden sandwiches, another box of vegetable salad, and a bottle of kiwi juice.

 Chapter 309

    After a glance, Su Guoguo said clearly, "it''s really a popular male model. I really don''t want to be a model."


    "Since it''s a low-fat breakfast, I just want to lose weight."


    Su Guoguo said a few words to himself and began to eat breakfast.


    But she said, forgetting that there was Gu Nan here, and her words had already entered Gu Nan''s ears.


    "Guoguo, who are you talking about?"


    Gu Nan asked gently.


    "Ah?"


    Su Guoguo was asked and looked up. Gu Nan was sitting on a rotating chair. His light gray suit and white shirt set off his warm and moist appearance.


    His thin lips draw a beautiful arc, with eyes full of tenderness, looking at her, also waiting for her answer.


    Su Guoguo realized that he had just said a few words to himself. He must have been heard by Nange.


    No, no, last night, she wanted to say, but she was embarrassed to say. Forget it, she still kept it from Nange and didn''t want him to worry.


    "No, I''m envious of the female model''s good figure. I''m envious."


    Su Guoguo tactfully put it another way.


    "You''re not very well either."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "What''s good? Do you know that I gained a few pounds after eating the ten boxes of snacks you bought me?"


    Su Guoguo said, can''t help but get mad.


    "Don''t buy it next time."


    Gu Nan laughs and can''t figure it out.


    "No, no, Nange, although I love snacks, I also want to lose weight."


    "Isn''t that self contradictory?"


    Su Guoguo said to lose weight two words, can''t help but long sigh.


    "Naturally."


    Gu Nan looks at Su Guoguo''s playful look, slightly in a trance, like seeing Cheng Suya beside Su Guoguo.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Chen Feng is walking slowly. He is coming in slowly. He is facing Gu Nan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan closed his eyes and fell on Chen Feng. He asked faintly.


    Su Guoguo also saw Chen Feng come in, suddenly no appetite to eat breakfast, said, "brother Nan, I went back to the office."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    Su Guoguo took breakfast and went back to the office. Passing by in the corridor, he saw Su Qing and the two people just came from the open-air office. He stopped them and said, "Qing, are you hungry?"


    "No


    "No


    They shook their heads and said, a little puzzled. How did Su always ask them this?


    "Well, it''s OK. You''re busy."


    Su Guoguo also wants to share breakfast with them. Who knows they are not hungry, so they have to eat it by themselves.


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing nodded, but he still couldn''t find out what general Su was thinking, so he didn''t ask anything with a smile.


    Su Guoguo is leaving. Looking at Su Guoguo''s back, he asks Su Qing, "Mr. Su just asked us what we mean? Do you understand? "


    I know Su and Su Qing have a good relationship. They know each other very well and think Su Qing can understand.


    "In fact, I don''t quite understand. I don''t know what Mr. Su means."


    Su Qing said with a smile that he didn''t understand.


    "You and President Su have a good relationship. They should understand each other and understand what she means."


    Said doubtfully.


    "No, it''s Mr. Cheng and I who get to know each other."


    Su Qing, to be honest.


    "Oh? If Cheng Dong is not here, will you be alone


    Ask with a smile.


    "Dong Gu will not treat me as a good friend except me."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "I envy you."


    Listen, all of a sudden, I envy Su Qing that he has a pet here!


    "I think Mr. Zhang is very kind to you."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "It''s good for me, but not as much as your group."


    Shake one''s head, express very helpless.


    "Well, let''s get busy."


    Su Qing patted on the shoulder and said.


    Community apartment, Room 204.


    Li Bai is already hungry and weak. He is lying on the sofa. Who knows that the order for takeout has not arrived for so long. He is starving. He picks up his mobile phone to check whether the takeout is here. What he sees is that the order has been completed. He stares.


    What the hell? Order completed? He waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the takeout!


    No, he''s going to report the takeaway!


    Li Bai suddenly anger up, according to dial to the delivery clerk, not a few minutes to connect, the other side with questioning tone in the question, "Hello, who?"


    "You day! Why didn''t my take out order arrive! Did you eat on the way? "I don''t care about money, but I''m starving!


    "Mr. Li, I arrived early and gave it to the lady you know. Isn''t she giving it to you now?"


    "Damn it! Where do you know Miss? You want to fool me? I want to report you! "


    Li Bai is hungry and has reached the limit. He can''t control his temper and yells at each other.


    "Mr. Li, speak well."


    The other side was pleading.


    "I don''t have much to say with you. You can wait for the public event."


    "Mr. Li, you really misunderstood me..."


    "I have your name in mind."


    "Mr. Li..."

 Chapter 310

    Li Bai does not wait for the other party to explain a big push words, gas explosion to press hang up key, cut off the other party below.


    He dials the phone number of his agent, and the other party is connected in less than a second.


    "Agent he, I''ll give you 15 minutes to buy me breakfast!"


    "Ah? Didn''t you order takeout before? "


    The agent of Duanhe was surprised and asked. More than an hour ago, he asked if I would buy you breakfast, but Xiaobai said no, he has ordered takeout.


    Who knows, what''s going on?


    "Nonsense! Believe it or not, I''ll change my agent. "


    "No, no, I''ll send it right away."


    The agent of Duanhe was puzzled and had to buy breakfast quickly.


    After 15 minutes, he Zhen holds a bag of breakfast, race against the clock to open the door, put it on the tea table, and then gasp for breath.


    "Xiaobai, I''ll buy it for you. It''s the same as usual."


    "Good."


    Li Bai left the back of the sofa, opened the plastic bag and took out two boxes of breakfast. When he was hungry, he immediately took a big mouthful, which was not elegant.


    "I said Xiaobai, didn''t you order takeout before?"


    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t seen takeout for a long time. I''m going to report him."


    "Eh?"


    He Zhen heard this for the first time. No wonder today he can see Li Bai''s face full of anger.


    There was a knock on the door before they could talk any more.


    "Who is it?"


    He Zhen''s reaction is too fast. He turns to look at the door and asks.


    "I''m a takeout."


    There was a weak voice outside the door.


    "Go and open the door."


    Li Han just finished his breakfast. He was so full that he was in a better mood.


    "All right."


    He Zhen nods to open the door. As soon as he opens the door, the whole figure of the delivery boy rushes in and flies in front of him. He runs to Li Bai and pleads to let him go.


    "Don''t report me, I need this job, these months..."


    Takeout kid chattered on and on, saying a lot of tweets, from the beginning of his takeout to now.


    Li Bai didn''t listen to every word of him. He suddenly interrupted him and said, "I want to report you. It''s impossible to take it back."


    "Mr. Li, why don''t I pay for it?"


    Take out brother see each other refused, anxious eyes red up said.


    "Do you think I care about the money?"


    Li Bai disdains to say.


    "Mr. Li, what do you want to pay for it?"


    The delivery boy said anxiously.


    Li Bai looked at the delivery boy, who was angry with him and cried. He looked a little upset and said, "you don''t need to pay for anything, but let you reflect on your mistakes."


    "Mr. Li, you have really wronged me."


    The delivery boy explained anxiously, "I''m really here. I don''t know where your room number is. Later, I met the young lady. But the young lady said that she knew you and knew your name. She also said that she would give it to you for me. Next thing, I really don''t know if she doesn''t know you well


    "Xiao Bai, is it Miss Su Guo?"


    He Zhen listens to reaction to come over to ask, his words just point to wake up Li Bai.


    "It''s a dead woman!"


    Li Bai suddenly understood what to say, "well, you go back, I''ll take the report. I''m sorry about what happened just now."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you."


    The delivery boy was so excited that he left.


    "Damned dead woman!"


    Li Bai stands up, rushes out of the door and knocks on the next door. He doesn''t want to be sent to the police station to face the impersonal police officer.


    After a few knocks, there was no response.


    He Zhen came out from one door and said, "Xiao Bai, Miss Su may have gone to work."


    "It seems that I''ll wait until the evening to settle with her."


    Li Bai said angrily.


    "Xiaobai, get ready. We''re going to shoot the cover of the magazine."


    "Shut up


    Li Bai is in a bad mood. He Zhen, who is close to him, pushes away and strides into his home.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Towards noon, the servants were busy serving dishes. They went to the dining table to put them. After that, they went to bring other dishes. They were very busy.


    As soon as Master Li was sitting in the backyard looking at the pear tree as usual, Uncle Wang quickly walked to his side and said, "Master Li, would you like to have dinner?"


    "What about Lao Han and Xiang Qing?"


    Master Li stopped on the pear tree with sad eyes and asked.


    "They seemed to be upstairs, but they didn''t come down after a few hours."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang bowed his head and said.


    "Are they upstairs? Let Yinghong tell them to come down. ""Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, nodded, stepped back, turned to leave, crossed the corridor and came to the main hall. He saw Yinghong, the housekeeper, supervising the work of several maids and said, "Yinghong, Master Li said that you should go and ask Li Dashao and miss Xiangqing to come down."


    "I see."


    Ying Hong nodded, walked upstairs with no expression on her face, crossed the corridor and came to the door of the big bedroom. She knocked on the door a few times and said, "Li Dashao, Miss Xiangqing, you can go down to dinner."


    One minute later, there was no response.


    Yinghong turns the door handle, opens the door, and sees two figures sticking together on the bed. The ambiguous picture makes her see. She quickly turns around, calmly goes out, closes the door and leaves.

 Chapter 311

    "Master Li, Li Dashao and Miss Xiang Qing are sleeping together. I can''t wake them up."


    Yinghong goes to master Li''s side and makes a report.


    "You say Lao Han and Xiang Qing sleep together?"


    After listening to master Li, he said with a smile, but also with a little incredible.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Yinghong had no expression, but because of this, she said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, Master Li. Your wish is coming."


    "Well, now that they are sleeping together, it shows that their relationship has further developed, and I can put my heart down."


    Master Li is in high spirits and starts to eat with his chopsticks. It can be seen that he has an appetite to eat.


    Housekeeper Wang Shuhong and housekeeper Ying Hong look at each other, each with eyes to convey the silent communication.


    "Master Li, it seems that their relationship has finally developed further, which shows that their relationship will gradually get better in the future."


    "I hope so."


    Master Li nodded as he ate.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Suya was awakened by her hunger, which made her unable to continue to sleep. She opened her eyes, rubbed her eyes and got up.


    When they are together, Cheng Suya forgets to sleep with Li Han before. Because the action of getting up is too big, she quarrels with Li Han who is not waking up.


    Li Han moves his eyelids and opens them slightly. His strong body is getting up, with naturally cold eyes. As soon as he sees Cheng Suya getting out of bed.


    "You wake up. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Cheng Suya put on her slippers and stood up straight. When she saw Li Han sitting on the bed, she looked at herself with a light look. She was not embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go down to dinner together."


    Li Han doesn''t blame her. He is getting out of bed and putting on his slippers. His strong body straightens up and walks up to Cheng Suya. It makes people feel that the height of the other party is in her way.


    Cheng Suya can only look at Li Han''s handsome face from a 45 degree angle.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya didn''t say goodbye. She chuckled and said it with a faint smile.


    Li Han''s eyes change slightly. He looks at Cheng Suya, and his heart becomes very complicated for a moment.


    You know, before she had been looking for countless excuses to lie to him, to avoid him, now how to become clever? This woman, he suddenly can''t understand her mind.


    Cheng Suya saw through Li Han. Her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t say anything. She took Li Han''s arm and said, "let''s go. We should be more like him in front of my grandfather."


    That''s what I mean!


    Li Han''s heart has a sullen, discontentedly looking at Cheng Suya''s innocent face, inexplicably angry.


    This woman, do you think it''s acting?


    Besides, he hasn''t thought about acting seriously with her.


    Think of this, Li cold Mou bottom did not have, before to her a little soft, a little cold in saying, "to fine, good acting, don''t let me down."


    "Of course, I hope Mr. Li will cooperate with me. I can''t show my hand in front of my grandfather, can I?"


    Mr. Li? Have you changed your tune again?


    Li Han''s face suddenly became ugly, and his anger was gradually breaking out, but he endured it and strode out.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Li Hangang shake off her hand and take up his arm, her strength was too strong and a little overbearing, which made her laugh. "Mr. Li, we are just acting on occasion, from the beginning to now, just hope we have no feelings."


    After her rebirth, she never wanted to give her heart to others.


    She has been hurt by the last life, she really can''t love other men in this life.


    When Cheng Suya thought of Chen Feng, she felt sharp pain in her heart.


    As soon as she goes downstairs to the dining table, Cheng Suya meets Yinghong. She says politely, "Miss Xiangqing."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods. Although she doesn''t know Yinghong, she can guess that she is Yinghong.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, please come to dinner."


    Yinghong says with a smile to Cheng Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya is starving. She goes to the table and sits down to eat.


    Coincidentally, Li Han is sitting face to face with her, while Cheng Suya is holding the dish. From time to time, he looks at each other with his eyes. It can be seen that Li Han is indifferent to the meal, and his eyes are always on the dish, not on her.


    She can feel the coldness on the other side. Who can''t get close to the coldness? Cheng Suya smiles faintly and doesn''t want to talk with Li Han.


    Two people seem to ignore who, self-care in the meal, half empty atmosphere suddenly become strange.


    Even housekeeper Wang Shuhong and Yinghong can''t help but look at it. They are surprised to see that there is no ambiguous picture.


    After reading it, Uncle Wang went back to his study and told Master Li about the picture he had just seen. "Li Dashao and Miss Xiang Qing are having dinner, but they don''t have much to talk about. I don''t know if they had quarreled before.""What?"


    Master Li was just looking at the documents for a while. When he heard this, he said, "young people are just shy. OK, don''t worry. Let them develop as they like."

 Chapter 312

    With that, Master Li thought for a moment and looked worried.


    Haven''t the feelings between the old girl and the cold Qing stabilized?


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, had no choice but to acquiesce to master Li''s words. He wanted to say that onlookers could see it clearly. Seeing that Master Li thought that Master Li and Miss Xiang Qing had developed further, Uncle Wang could not bear to say his own opinion.


    What Master Li said was what he thought.


    Thinking, the housekeeper Uncle Wang is also worried about whether the relationship between Li Dashao and Miss Xiang Qing will develop better, so good that he can get married?


    Master Li often worries about their feelings.


    After Cheng Suya finished eating, his stomach was full. Seeing that Li Han had finished eating, he was about to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya didn''t forget that Li Han wanted to take medicine and said, "I''ll get the medicine for you."


    "No more."


    Li Han looks at her coldly, the tone is not very good to say.


    The cold tone makes Cheng Suya''s heart tremble. Cheng Suya knows that Li Han is angry, but he doesn''t know why he is angry?


    Well, she really doesn''t want to continue.


    Cheng Suya said with no expression, "in this case, I''ll leave. I hope you take good care of yourself."


    As the words fell, she turned to leave.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Li Han''s anger surges up, grabs her wrist and goes up the stairs. Before she gets to the stairs, Cheng Suya can''t help frowning. After eating enough, she has enough strength to shake off the other party and says, "Mr. Li Han, if you have something to say, I''ll go back."


    She hates childish men most. She can''t get angry.


    "Lan Xiangqing, let''s go out with each other."


    Li Han forbeared his anger. His tone was as good as he could. He said it so seriously that he didn''t mean to be joking.


    This sentence makes Cheng Suya''s heart jump violently. She can''t react for a moment. Li Han''s confession just now makes her psychology not ready to accept it.


    Did she hear that right? Li Han of Ao Jiao confessed to her? Going out with her?


    In fact, she and Li Han are unmarried couples. They don''t have any actual contacts and they don''t have any male girlfriends. They just hang up with the identity of the unmarried couple.


    Now, Li Han said he wanted to associate with her! What does that mean


    Is he in love with her?


    Cheng Suya thought of this sentence, the atrium also mercilessly trembled. But she was suddenly afraid that she would fall in love with him unconsciously. No, she couldn''t repeat the previous life to this one.


    "Han, let''s play at every turn, not talk about feelings."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with a light look.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to be black and blue again.


    "Lan Xiangqing, do you still remember him?"


    Li Han looks more and more fierce, as if his self-esteem has been hurt, looking at Cheng Suya fiercely.


    "I have no feelings for Xu Ming, even in the future."


    "However, Mr. Li Han, I want to tell you that from now on, I will not fall in love with anyone, but I love myself."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression on her face. After that, she walked away.


    Li Han''s body is shocked, and Cheng Suya''s words are lingering in his ears. Every word is like countless needles penetrating into his heart mercilessly.


    The woman said, who won''t she fall in love with?


    Well, LAN Xiangqing, he will not fall in love with this woman from now on.


    Li Han''s face was still angry. He went back to the room. He couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He smashed his fist on the wall and it was bleeding.


    But there was never such a sharp pain in his heart. Except for his dead parents, LAN Xiangqing was the first woman to make him feel like this.


    We don''t want to talk about feelings.


    This sentence, as if has been lingering in his ears, did not scatter.


    Li Han can''t help clenching his fist. He doesn''t even know the blood is flowing out, and he doesn''t care about the pain.


    When the housekeeper Wang Shuya comes out of his study and walks in the long corridor, he is surprised to see Cheng Suya''s back. He almost feels that something is wrong, very wrong.


    Why did Miss Xiang Qing suddenly go back early?


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, did not walk a few steps when she met Yinghong, the housekeeper. Yinghong saw Uncle Wang''s doubts and said, "just now I heard Li Dashao quarrel with Miss Xiangqing."


    "I didn''t hear the content clearly."


    Yinghong can feel the subtle relationship between Li Dashao and Miss Xiang Qing, but their feelings don''t seem to understand very well.


    "Is it really a fight?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s obviously not very good in tone."


    Yinghong said with a faint smile, "don''t tell Master Li about this. We just keep it from him.""Let Master Li know about it, unless he tells it himself."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang nodded slightly and acquiesced in Yinghong''s words.


    Cheng Suya goes back in the car. Suddenly, she is in a trance and absent-minded.


    In her mind, Li Han took her shoulder and said, "sleep together, and they sleep together, so soundly.". She didn''t know why she didn''t refuse to sleep with him before.

 Chapter 313

    Thinking, Cheng Suya reached out and stroked her heart. Her heart beat as usual, but she couldn''t say where to change.


    Her mind is full of before Li Han Mou son anger, and his anger, hard to wave away.


    Cheng Suya shakes her head a few times. She doesn''t want to be stunned because of the iceberg man.


    Once in LAN''s house, Cheng Suya doesn''t know what she''s going to do next. She thinks that there are still many couples whose clothes haven''t been finished yet. Well, she just does these things.


    "Miss two, you''re back."


    Xiaohua just came out of the backyard and saw Cheng Suya come and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you, Miss LAN is very angry with you. She was mad in the living room an hour ago! Fortunately, nothing was broken. "


    "I was thinking, what interesting things happened to you at the residence."


    Xiaohua can''t wait to know how the second young lady said in the residence.


    "Want to know?"


    Seeing that Xiaohua is really a curious baby, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''m just warning her not to seduce my fiance."


    "So domineering."


    Xiaohua nodded, clapped her hands and said, "Li Da Shao is your fiance. This is called peeping at your fiance. It''s really immoral."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    "Yes, miss two."


    Xiaohua nods to do her work.


    As soon as Cheng Suya goes upstairs to her room, she sees LAN Xiangbing sitting at the end of the bed. Her posture is like waiting for someone. Instead of looking at her, Cheng Suya''s eyes fall to one side. On the desk, some of her designs are torn to pieces of paper.


    "Blue to ice, who let you into my room."


    Cheng Suya didn''t get angry. She asked coldly.


    It took her three days to draw five design drafts, which were torn off by LAN Xiangbing. How can she not be angry.


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s not worth to be angry with LAN Xiangbing, who has no quality. As for what she can do to teach LAN Xiangbing a lesson.


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect your design draft to have this level. It seems that I really look at you."


    Blue to ice because before inadvertently see Cheng Suya painting design draft, it is to blow up, how can that bitch than her.


    "How do you feel after watching it?"


    Cheng Suya immediately knew that after LAN looked at Bing, her heart must have been hit by ten thousand blows.


    "Bitch, I won''t let you make waves in fashion."


    LAN Xiangbing gets angry. Jiao Rong becomes ferocious and looks at Cheng Suya fiercely. She doesn''t allow bitches to make waves in the fashion circle. Don''t think about it in the future.


    "You can''t stop me."


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "Lan Xiangbing, you just can''t see other people better than you. If you''re too jealous, you should adjust your mental illness."


    "Bitch, you!"


    LAN Xiangbing really can''t figure it out. She just can play the piano. How can she learn fashion? It''s impossible! She has learned that bitches don''t have much contact with fashion, let alone major in fashion design.


    Just a look at the level of bitchy design, this is definitely not the level of new people, but experienced for many years.


    That bitch How did she do it?


    "Do you have many questions to ask me? Just a few questions. "


    Cheng Suya sees through LAN Xiangbing''s doubts and sneers.


    "How did you do it?"


    "It''s impossible."


    LAN shouts excitedly at Bing. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that the level of bitches'' design is so powerful.


    "Impossible is absolutely possible."


    Cheng Suya smiles coldly and scornfully. She goes to clean up a lot of paper scraps on the table and puts them all in the garbage can under the table.


    But


    Since LAN Xiangbing destroyed her design draft, she had to do a tit for tat.


    "Who are you?"


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya in front of her. She has a strange illusion. She is not LAN Xiangqing before, but has become another LAN Xiangqing since she came back from the hospital.


    "You said


    Cheng Suya thinks that he and LAN Xiangbing are too calm and calm to talk about, so he has to say that he really admires his patience.


    But it''s time to make waves.


    "Bitch, I don''t allow you to touch fashion design."


    Blue to ice heart swept a little fear, fear that she will be in front of the bitch pressure of the dark.


    "You have no right, blue to ice."


    Cheng Suya wiped a fierce light on the bottom of her eyes, raised her hand and threw it heavily on her side face. She said with too much strength, "this is the punishment you just destroyed the design draft of my painting."


    "You hit me, bitch?"


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t have time to avoid it. Before she even reacted, she slapped her face heavily. Her hot feeling twisted her delicate face."Bitch, I''ll hit you."


    LAN Xiangbing angrily raises her hand to slap the slut, but it''s a pity that she can''t catch up with Cheng Suya. She pushes the whole person to the ground.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, LAN Xiangbing''s buttocks were hurt, her waist was touched, and her arms were hurt. She was lying on the ground all over. When she looked up, she saw that she was looking at herself.

 Chapter 314

    Cheng Suya put her hands around her chest and kept the appearance of the king standing down. Looking at LAN Xiangbing on the ground, she said with a cold smile, "Lan Xiangbing, please don''t offend me in the future. I can''t guarantee that I will leave you a little kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue to ice was thrown a body of pain, pain to her Jiao Rong to take pear with rain up.


    She did not expect that the slut became very fierce, no previous submissive. However, the front of the bitch, in the end is not the previous blue to sunny?


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya, but she can''t tell.


    It can be said that the present slut and the previous blue to clear is not the same person.


    "Please get out of here and don''t dirty my room."


    Cheng Suya see blue to ice lie on the ground for a while did not stand up, Cu Cu a word eyebrow said.


    "You wait, bitch. One day I''ll make it impossible for you to stay in a fashion show."


    LAN Xiangbing slowly stands up and stares at Cheng Suya. She leaves with the tone she can do.


    "Oh, LAN Xiangbing, by the way, I also tell you that I should make it impossible for you to get down in the fashion circle."


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing, who leaves, and says lightly.


    LAN Xiangbing goes back to her room in embarrassment. She has a lot of willings in her heart. Her eyes are full of venom. Damned bitch, one day, she will make it impossible for a bitch to get along in the fashion circle.


    After LAN Xiangbing leaves, Cheng Suya feels that it''s very tiring to just pick up LAN Xiangbing. After that, she suddenly wants to have a rest.


    But her line of sight to see a lot of scraps of paper in the trash can, suddenly there is a raging, paralysis!


    It took her three days to finish five of them. Who knows that LAN Xiangbing saw them and tore up her design draft, motherfucker!


    Forget it, she still has to be in a hurry to finish the drawing and make drainage earlier before opening the shop.


    Triumphal mansion.


    After more than four o''clock, Li Han drove away, and the tail disappeared at the end of the road.


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang learned that Li Han had left, knew that he was going back to the company, and immediately went back to the study to report, "Master Li, Li has just left."


    "Where did he go?"


    Master Li took off his reading glasses, turned his head and asked Uncle Wang, the Housekeeper on one side, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, pretended not to know.


    "Where''s Xiang Qing?"


    "She left long ago."


    After the housekeeper Uncle Wang finished, Master Li was surprised and said, "Xiangqing has gone. How come no one has reported this to me? Lao Wang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Master Li, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, saw that he couldn''t keep it from him. Besides, Master Li was so clever that he would know sooner or later, so he had to say, "in fact, Miss Xiang Qing and Li Dashao quarreled, and then Miss Xiang Qing didn''t like to leave."


    "Well, why quarrel?"


    Li master can''t believe to say, "is old cold let Xiang Qing wench not happy?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Said the housekeeper Uncle Wang, shaking his head gently.


    "Call xiaorou and let Lao Han come back."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, retreated. Master Li''s face was full of helplessness, and he gave a long sigh.


    I don''t know how long it will take for him to worry.


    Was it wrong that he wanted Xiangqing to marry Laohan before? Is it wrong to arrange their engagement?


    Master Li turned his eyes to the swaying pear tree in the backyard outside the window, but his eyes were helpless.


    Company, general manager''s office.


    When the telephone rang, Zhang Rou looked through the papers and put the phone in his ear. At that end, Uncle Wang said in a steady tone, "Miss Zhang, Li Dashao is on the way to your side. Master Li asked you to let Li Dashao return to the triumphal mansion."


    "He''s back here?"


    Zhang Rou was not surprised and said, "I know, Uncle Wang."


    After hanging up, Zhang Rou puts down the phone and thinks, Li Han is more worrying than a little kid.


    She got up and left the office and took the elevator down to the next floor.


    When she arrived at the parking area, Zhang Rou saw Li Han''s car come out after the car stalled. She went to the parking area and said, "Han, you''re not better. How can you get here? Besides, it''s time to go back to work and have a good rest."


    "I have a lot to do."


    Li Han sees Zhang Rou appear in front of him. Without his guessing, he knows that it''s grandfather Li who called Zhang rou.


    "Han, didn''t Xiang Qing see you this morning?"


    Zhang Rou asked what he thought.


    "Don''t contact LAN Xiangqing in the future, and don''t trouble her to take care of me."


    Li Han said angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your expression and tone. How can it sound like you are angry? Is it because you are angry with her? I''m curious. Before, you didn''t pay much attention to Xiang Qing. It seems that you would never be angry with her. Now, you are really angry with her. You really have today. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s face changed, and his thin lips pursed violently.


    "Well, you''re kidding, Han. To be honest, I think you''re more human than before."


    Zhang Rou chuckles and pats Li Han''s shoulder.


    Is it human


    Li Han can''t help laughing at himself. He doesn''t think that because of the woman, his heart is gradually out of control.

 Chapter 315

    "Han, go back. Your grandfather is very worried about you. He''s worried that you''re not well. He''s going to work here. It''s troublesome to get sick again."


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han''s handsome face and persuades him.


    "Please tell Grandpa that I have a lot of things to do."


    Li Han said lightly, and then strode away.


    "Well, it''s not good to be like a kid."


    Zhang Rou looked at his back and said helplessly.


    Two people take the elevator to go up, Li Han back to his office, Zhang Rou see oneself cannot persuade him to go back, think oneself how to give grandfather account.


    Walking back to the general manager''s office, Zhang Rou''s mobile phone rings. When she picks up the mobile phone and sees that it''s from the residence, she knows that it must be her grandfather.


    "Grandfather?"


    Zhang Rou pressed the answer button to ask.


    "Xiaorou, has Lao Han come back?"


    "I can''t persuade him. I don''t need to tell you his temper. You understand."


    Zhang Rou said helplessly.


    "Let''s leave it to him, xiaorou. Take care of Lao Han."


    "Well, don''t worry, Grandpa. Don''t forget to have a good meal."


    "You child."


    That end grandfather is said by her not to be able to laugh and cry.


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "grandfather, nothing else. I''ll hang up first."


    "Xiaorou, hang up first."


    "Well, grandfather."


    Zhang Rou presses the hang up key, watches the screen darken, and puts away her mobile phone.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    A group of female staff members came across Zhang Rou and called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The new products are almost ready in May. Will Mr. Zhang have a look?"


    The female staff showed Zhang Rou the first draft designed in the computer.


    "I''ll take it back and have a look. You can do it first."


    Zhang Rou nodded, took over ten design drafts and went back to the office.


    After reading ten first drafts of the design, Zhang Rou is very satisfied with the perfect work of the first group, which is much better than the second group. But think about it, before she let two groups rush to do men''s and women''s clothing, do not know all done? There are two days left.


    Thinking, she pressed the inside line and asked Fei to come away.


    Within a few minutes, Feili pushed the door and said, "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll show you."


    Zhang Rou showed Feili the first draft of the two groups of designs.


    Feili took over ten first drafts of the design, and everyone looked at them. He couldn''t help praising them and said, "that''s good. It''s much better than the second group''s design. Does that one always want this new product to be introduced to the market in May?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said, "but in the second group, I want to confirm how they do. If they don''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid they can''t lead to the market. In this way, we can give priority to the men''s and women''s clothes made by the first group."


    "As I thought."


    Fei Li nodded.


    "I''ll let you supervise the progress of group two these days, OK?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the progress, but I found that LAN Xiangbing can make everyone cooperate with her in a short time. It''s estimated that men''s and women''s clothes are almost finished."


    "So."


    Zhang Rou listened, not happy to say, "it seems that Xiang Bing was transferred to group two, and actually let everyone cooperate with her, which shows that she used a clever means, which is really impressive."


    "Is Zhang always praising her or laughing at her?"


    Feili heard that there were two meanings. She didn''t know which one was asking.


    "You said


    Zhang Rou asked with a meaningful smile.


    "That''s a joke."


    "The answer is correct."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said, "well, you take the first draft of the design back to a group and tell them that I will give them a week to finish it carefully."


    "Well, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li nodded and took away ten first drafts of the design.


    Feili went to a group of offices and told them what Mr. Zhang said, "Mr. Zhang said, I''ll give you a week to finish it carefully."


    Then she gave them ten first drafts of the design. Feili encouraged them and said, "yes, Mr. Zhang is very satisfied with your design. Work hard."


    When a group of staff heard this, they were excited.


    This matter inadvertently let two groups of staff know, they know before a group of design draft failed, win is two groups of them, who knows, now Zhang always seems to deliberately let a group of them also do men''s and women''s wear.


    All of a sudden, the staff of the second group felt very reluctant and worried.


    I''m afraid they''ll be taken away by a group of them.


    "Xiang Bing, president Zhang also let a group of them make men''s and women''s clothes. Are we going to compare with them?"


    A female staff member said that she felt bad.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Another clerk nodded.LAN Xiangbing is suspicious. Is Mr. Zhang not so satisfied with her design? No, if not very satisfied, Mr. Zhang would not let them make men''s and women''s clothes. But what''s going on in group one?


    "Xiang Bing, we must win, we must lead into the market."


    "Yes."


    Everyone scrambled to say, all the words in the blue to ice ear quarrel can''t quiet down.


    "No matter what, we won''t lose."


    Blue to ice frown, the tone is a bit not very good in say.


    Everyone looked at LAN Xiangbing in amazement for a few seconds. They could feel that LAN Xiangbing was in a bad mood and didn''t continue to say anything.

 Chapter 316

    When LAN Xiangbing thought that the men''s and women''s clothes made according to the design draft were almost finished, and almost finished tomorrow, he was inevitably nervous and worried.


    She didn''t know that it took them a week to finish it. Whether it can be channeled to the market depends on the decision of general manager Zhang.


    Disturbing unknowns.


    No, they will make it.


    Thinking, LAN Xiangbing stood up and went to the bathroom to think quietly.


    After she left, she didn''t notice that Wang Ju was working with a very happy attitude, as if the topic they just talked about had nothing to do with her or her business.


    In the evening, the apartment in the community.


    Su Guoguo is waiting for the elevator to come down at the door of the first floor elevator. It takes a few minutes for the elevator to come down. Bored with playing with her mobile phone, she turns on her microblog first to see the entertainment news hot. The first topic is Li Bai wearing a bathrobe on the road.


    The picture of Li Bai in his bathrobe is so clear that he can tell who it is at a glance.


    After reading the news about Li Bai, Su Guo was in a good mood and said, "you''re a pain in the neck, you deserve it!"


    I deserve to be ruined.


    "You say who deserves it."


    Li Bai just came back after shooting the advertisement. He Zhen had already gone back and didn''t go back to the apartment with him.


    As soon as he entered the first floor, he was going to take the elevator. He didn''t notice that Su Guoguo was waiting for the elevator, but he overheard her scolding him for what he deserved. When he looked at it carefully, it was su Guoguo. It seemed that it was God''s help. Finally, he met a dead woman.


    "I''m scared to death. Why don''t you walk quietly?"


    Su Guoguo was startled by a familiar voice, moved aside a few steps, staring at Li Bai.


    "What? Guilty of bad deeds? "


    Li Bai hasn''t forgotten that the takeout he ordered was deliberately taken away by the dead woman in front of him, which made him hungry for a long time.


    "Whoever has done something wrong is guilty."


    Su Guoguo despised him and retorted.


    "Oh, you don''t want to admit it..."


    Li Bai squints, the elevator door is slowly open, deliberately lengthens the tone, the action reaction is too fast, pull her into the elevator, and then press the door button.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Guoguo''s whole heart was dragged into the elevator, and she was startled. For a moment, she didn''t react. Her back was forced to stick to the iron wall, but Li Bai''s arms in front of her supported on the iron wall above her left and right shoulders, holding her tightly in his arm ring.


    "Nothing. I just want you to admit what you did this morning."


    Li Bai squints Dan Feng''s eyes and asks.


    "What did I do in the morning? Let go of me


    After su Guoguo was frightened, she even forgot what happened in the morning.


    "You dead woman, if you take away the takeout I ordered, I will be hungry for a long time. How can you compensate for my spiritual expenses? I was sent to the police station the day before yesterday, and now I''m taking my takeout on purpose. You''re a very brave woman. "


    "Take out?"


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help but think of this morning''s things, sticking out his tongue, complacently said, "so what, see how you can make me."


    "Asshole."


    "You dead woman, do you have to provoke me several times to be proud of yourself?"


    Li Bai Yin Rou''s handsome face iron green is asking.


    "Yes, you won''t pay for it."


    Su Guoguo''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. She saw the elevator jingle to stop on the 20th floor. When the door was slowly opening, she raised her left foot and stepped on Li Bai''s shoes, which hurt her.


    "You dead woman, dare to step on me."


    "Ah! It''s killing me


    Li Bai was trampled to hurt the foot, let go of the other party at once, bent down the waist to cover the foot, while angrily watching Su Guoguo make a face at him and ran away.


    "Asshole, fool!"


    Su Guoguo ran into her home after laughing and scolding.


    Li Bai endured the pain from his feet, clenched his incisors and walked slowly as long as he could. As long as he took a few steps, his feet would pass the feeling of pain. Damned dead woman, she almost trampled his feet with such a heavy hand.


    When he can see a dead woman, he will punish her severely.


    Almost ten minutes, don''t make him cry.


    As soon as he went to the sofa and sat down, Li Bai took off his shoes and saw that his feet were swollen and red after being stepped on. It seems that the dead woman stepped on it really hard!


    Next door, Su Guoguo is lying on the bed and laughing. She is going to hurt her stomach. Just now, she spent enough energy to step on the foot of the disgusting man. It is estimated that his foot will be almost trampled.


    He deserved it. Who told him to offend her.


    Think of, Su Guoguo smile evil Zheng, didn''t stop.


    Zhongtai garden villa, the fifth in the back row of triumph mansion, has been sold for more than one year. 500 million. Gu Nan liked the environment of Zhongtai villa and spent 1. Two years ago, he went abroad and gave the villa to Cheng Suya for safekeeping. Now as soon as he returned home, Gu Nan lived there again. He never heard Cheng Suya say, "Lao Gu, are you back? If you don''t come back for several years, I''ll sell this villa. Don''t blame me. "Zhongtai villa is luxurious and against the sky. It stands by the clear lake, surrounded by green woods. It looks like an oil painting under the sunlight in the daytime.

 Chapter 317

    Gu Nan stood in front of the floor glass in the spacious and bright main hall, holding a red rose like wine in his hand, sipping it in his mouth.


    The crystal lamp hanging in the mid air is radiant, which can illuminate every corner, everywhere is dark.


    A beam of light fell on his handsome face, and on his body, he raised his pretty side.


    Gu Nan was absorbed in looking at the scenery outside the window. For a long time, he didn''t even feel the time of the clock.


    The LCD TV on the other side of the wall suddenly connected automatically, and a message from somewhere requesting to connect the video sounded.


    Gu Nan was disturbed by the sound from the LCD TV. He turned to the LCD TV and knew that someone was looking for him.


    He strode to the gray leather sofa and sat down. He picked up the remote control and pressed the accept button. Soon, a white foreign face appeared on the LCD TV. The light yellow natural long roll was wrapped up on the back of his head. The man said in English, "Nan, when are you going abroad?"


    "I can''t go abroad yet."


    Gu Nan looked at the man in the LCD TV and said.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The man didn''t understand and asked, "you have been back home for nearly half a month. Do you really want to stay in China, regardless of the company here?"


    "I don''t care. Huatian, I hope you can help me manage the company. There are a lot of things that haven''t been dealt with. I can''t go abroad for the time being."


    Gu Nan light smile, smile a little sad in saying.


    Back home, he really didn''t plan to go abroad, because Cheng Suya was gone, so his heart was full of pain, as if he couldn''t get out of here for a while.


    He needs time to digest his heart.


    "Nan, in other words, designer Cheng is not here. Next few months, we will launch a new autumn and winter fashion show. Is it time for you to find a new designer?"


    "This matter, is preparing to recruit, if you find a strong designer, I will send him to go abroad to help."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    "Well, Nan, you must deal with the things over there as soon as possible. I''ll see you at the autumn and winter new clothes meeting."


    "Thank you, Huatian."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, I can understand your mood. Your best friend died suddenly. It will take a long time to digest your heart. OK, I''ll come back after you digest it."


    "Nan, I''ll see you next time."


    The video was cut off by the other party.


    Gu Nan watched the LCD TV screen darken, thin lips squeeze out a sad smile.


    After a long time, Gu Nan stood up, left the main hall, went back to his study, opened the drawer under his desk, and took out the photo album. Page by page, there were pictures of him, Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo. From junior high school to university, there were also some pictures of his life after graduation.


    Looking at it, Gu Nan''s eyes gradually turned red.


    Lao Cheng


    Simple and elegant


    Gu Nan reaches out his hand and touches a picture of him and Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya is holding an umbrella to protect him from the rain. This picture was accidentally taken by Su Guoguo.


    Later, he inadvertently saw that the photos taken by Su Guoguo were stored in the mobile phone, but they were not deleted.


    It was before they knew Cheng Suya.


    This photo has been kept by him for several years. Every time he thinks about Cheng Suya, he will take a look at it and think of the beautiful picture.


    Maybe


    This is the first time to see her, the feeling of heart.


    Cheng Suya, I miss you.


    And I regret it.


    There was no moon in the night. Suddenly there was a strong wind, then there was thunder, and then there was a heavy rain.


    Blue house.


    The servants didn''t expect that the weather would change as soon as it changed, and that it would be windy and heavy rain. They came out of the servant''s room and went to close the windows and draw the curtains.


    Xiaohua and Xiaofen run upstairs and go to Suya room and lanxiangbing room respectively.


    It''s just over nine o''clock.


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to bed early. She was drawing a design. Suddenly, she heard the sound of strong wind and heavy rain outside the window. She knew it was thunder and heavy rain outside.


    "Miss two."


    Xiao Fen runs in, closes the window, pulls down the curtain, and then sees Cheng Suya looking at herself with a puff smile.


    "Miss two, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I was just going to close the window. Who knows you are more diligent than me."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "That''s what we should do."


    Xiao Fen was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Well, go back to bed early."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "OK, miss two should go to bed early too. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    After Xiao Fen left, Cheng Suya watched the curtain pull down. Naturally, she couldn''t see the rain outside the window. But she pulled back the curtain and watched the thunder and rain outside.She was slightly distracted by the sight.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but think of the picture of junior high school. Gu Nan and she are classmates and strangers. Gu Nan is the second in the front row and she is the fourth in the back row.


    They didn''t know each other for a long time at the beginning of school. Later, they knew each other a month later. They knew each other at the door of the teaching building. It was just the time to finish school, but the weather was not beautiful, and it began to rain.


    At that time, Gu Nan was bullied by the class because he had no parents. From time to time, everyone laughed at him and said that he had no parents and was a wild child.

 Chapter 318

    Gu Nan is a very strong boy. He is stubborn on the surface and fragile in the heart. He is quietly bullied by everyone and secretly hides in the corner crying without everyone''s attention.


    Later, after school, the students had already left early, leaving Cheng Suya to leave the classroom at the latest, go downstairs, and then walk to the door, inadvertently seeing a squatting male classmate.


    She didn''t know his name was Gu Nan. Besides, she didn''t even remember the name of so many students in the class, let alone a male classmate named Gu Nan.


    When she had opened the umbrella to leave, but when she saw the squatting classmate crying, she couldn''t help but go over and ask, "Hey, classmate, why don''t you go? Why are you crying here? Didn''t anyone tell you that men don''t cry easily?"


    But Gu Nan didn''t continue to cry. He stood up slowly and said, "I''m sorry."


    After two words, he went back without an umbrella, and the rain fell on his whole body.


    Cheng Suya just heard the word "sorry" and felt very funny. She thought this classmate was too funny. When she saw that the classmate was walking in the rain without an umbrella, she said, "stupid!"


    She trotted to Gu Nan with an umbrella and said, "don''t you have an umbrella with you? I''d better take you home. "


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan turned to look at her and said with a shy smile.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw his face, she was stunned. Her white skin and facial features clearly revealed that she was young and handsome, but she laughed like sunshine.


    "What''s your name?"


    Cheng Suya saw that this male classmate was not lazy. She wanted to know his name.


    "Gu Nan."


    "Cheng Suya, my name."


    Cheng Suya grinned at him.


    Later, Cheng Suya sent Gu nan to his house, only to find out that his house was a high-grade villa, only to know that he was a rich young master.


    After the delivery, Cheng Suya goes home.


    Later, Cheng Suya gradually found out that Gu Nan had a habit of not taking an umbrella, never taking an umbrella. His classmates often teased him and said, "is it difficult for you to get the disease of forgetting to take an umbrella?"


    In fact, she didn''t know Gu Nan didn''t bring an umbrella until she was in high school because he had a heart knot. He had been waiting for his mother to come to him with an umbrella.


    Unfortunately, Gu Nan never accepted the fact that his mother died, so he couldn''t cure the disease without an umbrella.


    Cheng Suya put away her memory and looked at the heavy rain outside the window. She thought that Guoguo would remind Gu Nan often for her. In this case, it would be good.


    When she put away her sight, someone pushed the door and came with a cup of warm milk.


    "Miss two."


    "You didn''t sleep, sister-in-law?"


    Cheng Suya turned to see that it was her sister-in-law.


    "Xiaofen just said that if you didn''t sleep, I knew you were busy. I''ll pour you milk."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya took a glass of milk and drank a few mouthfuls. "Go to bed early, sister-in-law."


    "Miss two goes to bed early, too."


    Sister in law smiles kindly, nods and turns to leave.


    After drinking the milk, Cheng Suya is ready to go to bed. She thinks that with milk to help her sleep, she won''t have nightmares, will she?


    But in the middle of the night, she still had a nightmare, dreaming that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng robbed their company and killed Gu Nan and Su Guo.


    After having a nightmare, Cheng Suya suddenly wakes up and breathes heavily. She thinks, is the nightmare she dreamed of last night an early omen?


    No way! She has to deal with the matter as soon as possible and return to the company.


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks out of the window. It''s sunny. She just looks at it, but she can''t tell.


    She went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as she came into the kitchen, she saw that her sister-in-law was preparing to go to the temple for spare things. She knew that she was going out.


    "Miss two."


    Sister in law saw Cheng Suya come in after she had prepared her things. She said with a kind smile.


    "Sister in law, are you going out?"


    "Yes, I''m going to the temple."


    Sister in law nodded.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Cheng Suya really wants to go to the temple. Since her rebirth, she has had nightmares several times, and she hasn''t slept well. It''s really frightening.


    Therefore, she wanted to go to the temple for peace of mind.


    "OK, second lady, go and get ready and go out together."


    "Well."


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya goes upstairs to change clothes and goes to the temple with her sister-in-law in the car driven by her driver.


    There are many people who visit the temple on weekends.


    Cheng Suya and her sister-in-law walk on the steps from low to high. When they pass by, there will be beggars begging for money. Her sister-in-law is kind enough to give them about one yuan.


    When they arrived at the temple, the door painted with orange was open. We could see that there were Golden Buddha statues in the temple, which had a huge three-dimensional impact on people''s vision.


    Cheng Suya''s vision is so good that she can''t speak to the eyes of the Tathagata."Miss two, it''s too smoked. Do you want to go in?"


    Sister in law worried.


    "It''s OK. Go in."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t mind.


    Sister-in-law nodded and prepared to light incense outside the door. She handed a few sticks to Cheng Suya and said, "go in and worship three times."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya took three incense candles and went in to worship each Buddha statue. At last, she bowed three times in front of the Buddha statue. Then she put three incense sticks in front of her and put them in the incense burner on the tribute table.

 Chapter 319

    On one side, there are several people in the bidding. Cheng Suya is not very interested in the bidding and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Cheng Suya went to see her sister-in-law after she finished her visit. She saw her sister-in-law on the other side of the road paying respects with the monks. It might take a long time for her to finish her visit. She didn''t disturb her and went to the party by herself.


    Passing by is a place where fortune tellers sit. This place is specially for fortune tellers.


    Cheng Suya is about to come out of the temple when a voice stops her.


    "Miss, please stop."


    Cheng Suya was stunned. She turned her head and saw that the fortune teller was looking at herself. Then she confirmed that he was calling her, not someone else.


    She went over with a puzzled look and asked, "excuse me, are you calling me?"


    "Yes, what should I call you? Miss LAN or Miss Cheng? "


    Miss LAN? Miss Cheng?


    When Cheng Suya heard this familiar name, she almost stopped breathing.


    The fortune teller is really so powerful. Do you know that she has two identities so quickly?


    Cheng Suya looks at the fortune teller with unbelievable eyes. When he sees that the fortune teller is a middle-aged man in his forties, he looks at himself seriously.


    "What do you think I should be called?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a faint smile.


    "If you don''t occupy her body, I''ll call you miss Cheng, but if you occupy her body, it''s time to call you miss LAN."


    The fortune teller said with a smile.


    "No, I still like Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you curious? Miss Cheng


    The fortune teller asked with a kind smile.


    "I can''t do without curiosity. Please tell me something."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what fortune telling uncle is selling?


    "Then I have something to say. Two years ago, a girl came here to do divination. I told her that her life was almost over, and a new master would come."


    "I know, I am the new master of this body."


    "Yes, I think she should have told you."


    The fortune teller was not surprised and said, "but I can count the day when you will die."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It can be said that you, Miss LAN, and other people have a great affinity with me."


    The fortune teller said that he was not so happy, and he looked very distressed.


    "Who else is it?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t quite understand.


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    The fortune teller said with a mysterious smile.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to ask, so she said lightly.


    "But it''s lucky that you occupy Miss Lan''s body. It''s not just lucky that you and miss LAN have a lot of connections."


    "And then?"


    "It can be said that Miss Lan''s life should have been returned to you."


    "How much hatred do I have with her?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "No, whoever takes something from someone will naturally give it back."


    Fortune teller uncle said become very abstruse, listen to Cheng Suya or don''t understand straight ask, "I don''t understand."


    "But later, you''ll know."


    The fortune teller said slowly, "also, I have to remind you that if you occupy her body, the next thing will not go well."


    "So you''re not going to tell me what''s going to happen next."


    "That''s right. You don''t have to go into details to know what it means."


    The fortune teller nodded and cast a smart look at you.


    "Is this the so-called secret of heaven?"


    Cheng Suya is laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Cheng. You''ll get a blessing in disguise


    "Well, thank you for your kind reminding and telling me."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Miss Cheng, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, come here to see me."


    "I''ll be happy to help you with it."


    Said the fortune teller.


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that it was late, it was time to find her sister-in-law.


    "Good luck, Miss Cheng."


    After Cheng Suya left, the fortune teller said to her with a smile.


    As she walked, Cheng Suya looked back at the fortune teller. After looking at him for a few minutes, she suddenly felt that the man was not a simple fortune teller, but a very powerful fortune teller. Otherwise, how could he calculate her identity.


    She has doubts in her heart, but they are hard to solve. Fortune teller''s words to her are bent, the next second she did not know what he meant.


    It''s a secret.


    Cheng Suya is not very interested in what she will face in the future. She just wants to let Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei be crushed to death by her.Only Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are the targets of her revenge.


    She has no time to care about what else she will face.


    Cheng Suya goes to find her sister-in-law, who is also looking for her. Fortunately, the temple people are gradually scattered, so they can easily meet.


    "Are you ready, miss two?"


    "Well, do you do it, sister-in-law?"


    "Well, miss two, it''s almost noon. Go back."


    She said with a kind smile to Cheng Suya, carrying a basket from nowhere.


    "By the way, second lady, do you want to sign?"


    Sister in law suddenly thought of what to ask.


    "No, I''m not superstitious."

 Chapter 320

    Cheng Suya is not interested in the matter of signing. She thinks it''s superstition, but later she thinks that this superstition will become very real.


    For example, she was reborn, and she lived another life.


    "Well, then go back."


    Sister in law nodded and saw Cheng Suya thinking about other things as if she had something on her mind. She asked, "what''s the second lady thinking about?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya was just thinking about what fortune telling uncle said.


    They left Mingdao temple and went back to LAN''s home.


    Company, chairman''s office.


    Li Han is concentrating on the news about real estate on the screen of one notebook. At present, several bosses have invested in two pieces of land and asked to develop and construct the building.


    He doesn''t care what they want to develop, but it depends on whether they are involved in the real estate.


    After roughly reading one or two news reports, Li Han presses the mouse in his hand and turns off the real estate news.


    He recalled in his mind the picture of almost quarreling with LAN Xiangqing before, suddenly absent-minded, really do not want to do these work.


    All of a sudden, the cell phone on one side was ringing.


    Li Han reached out to pick up the phone. He didn''t see who it was. He pressed the answer button and said, "hello."


    "Li Dong, I''ll be the host tonight and have dinner in the Oriental Hotel. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "Well."


    Li Han said without hesitation.


    In fact, when he thought about the woman in his mind, he didn''t think about it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. And bring your wife with you. I''ll see you at seven tonight. "


    "Well."


    Li Han and Dan Dao.


    That end hang up first, Li Han didn''t hesitate to press to dial a phone to the other party, the opposite party is blue to fine.


    Blue house.


    When Cheng Suya was drawing the third design draft, she heard her mobile phone ringing. She went to see that it was actually an iceberg man, but she was startled.


    She can remember that she broke up with the iceberg man the day before yesterday, how he suddenly took the initiative to call her now, which is really strange, completely inconsistent with his character.


    Cheng Suya''s heart beat like thunder. She was a little nervous. She answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter, please?"


    The tone is light.


    "Get ready by seven tonight."


    The other side dropped the sentence and hung up, which was impolite.


    What the hell!


    Cheng Suya sees that the other party doesn''t have the following text. She says she doesn''t understand. Are you ready? so what? Is it a date?


    She looked at the cell phone screen dark down, said contemptuously, "Ao Jiao disease should be treated."


    Anyway, he hasn''t made it clear what he is going to do, so she just won''t go.


    After painting, Cheng Suya goes to the backyard to swing for a while. When she sees the peach blossom trees, she thinks of the triumphal mansion. The backyard is full of pear blossom trees. Clusters of white trees look beautiful.


    That is my grandfather''s favorite pear tree.


    Cheng Suya suddenly has inspiration. Yes, she knows how to make delicious food for her grandfather.


    Swing swing, unknowingly to the evening, Cheng Suya did not forget the iceberg man told her to prepare well, besides, she was not so willing to go with him.


    When she was ready to go upstairs, Cheng Suya didn''t bring her mobile phone and couldn''t see the time. She asked Xiaohua, who was working, and said, "Xiaohua, what time is it today?"


    "It''s six o''clock, miss two."


    "Oh."


    The iceberg man said there was an hour before seven.


    Cheng Suya didn''t dress up very much. When she went back to her room, she began to dress up. In front of the wardrobe, she hesitated very much.


    After struggling for five minutes, Cheng Suya picked out a chiffon dress. The light pink dress was worn on her body, which matched her light make-up appearance, just like a drowning fish and a flying goose.


    After she dressed up, she went downstairs and came home from work to wipe her shoulders with blue ice.


    Blue to ice eye sharp notice Cheng Suya today''s dress, can''t help but sneer and say, "is the bitch going to seduce which man?"? Xu Ming


    When Cheng Suya heard Xu Ming, she remembered that the iceberg man also mentioned Xu Ming when he yelled at her. Why do people all over the world think that she likes Xu Ming very much?


    Well, she doesn''t like the body.


    "Lan Xiangbing, please gargle at night."


    "You


    "Besides, I can''t bear to talk about it. I might as well tell you that Han asked me out in the morning and told me to make a good preparation. So, I''m going out on a date with Han."


    Of course, Cheng Suya wants to show off and says that the object must be LAN Xiangbing. She is so angry.


    "Bitch, brother Han can''t ask you out."


    LAN Xiangbing said in disbelief.


    "Believe it or not."


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk with LAN Xiangbing and goes down the steps.


    "Miss two, Li Dashao is waiting for you outside the door."


    Xiaohua really came to report to Cheng Suya in time.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya threw a look of approval and said, "Xiaohua, good job!""Ah?"


    When Xiao Hua heard her boasting, she was confused.


    Standing on the stairs, LAN Xiangbing''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and he was more jealous.


    No way! How can brother Han date a damned bitch? In the past few years, brother Han didn''t look up to a bitch, let alone ask her to go with him.


    It''s impossible!


    When she felt there was hope, she was crushed by a bitch.


    LAN Xiangbing''s face is so angry that it''s going to be twisted.


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect the iceberg man to drive to her door and wait for her.

 Chapter 321

    Somehow, she was in a particularly good mood.


    Cheng Suya went out of the gate and went to the front door of the co driver''s car. As soon as she opened the door, she got on the car and pulled on her seat belt. She sat down and said, "cold, let''s go."


    She turned her head and saw Li Han with a bright smile on her face, which was natural and brilliant.


    Li Han takes a light look at Cheng Suya''s light make-up today. When he sees that she is smiling very brightly, his eyes are stunned. The next second he feels that his blood is flowing against the current.


    This woman''s light make-up has to be said to be really beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Han, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help teasing.


    "Average."


    Li Han''s right and wrong answers. There is a smile at the bottom of his eyes that no one can detect.


    Okay? So-so? To say that the iceberg man in front of him has a bad eye.


    Cheng Suya didn''t mind this. She didn''t strike too hard and said, "well, you''d better watch more beauties on the street. You don''t have to look at me."


    There was a hint of jest in her words.


    On the contrary, Li Han thought she was playing with a little woman.


    "Angry?"


    Originally, the tone of coldness was accompanied by tenderness.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about."


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "anyway, I think I''m beautiful. Why care about your eyes."


    Li Han''s face changed. He couldn''t laugh. This woman is so


    The atmosphere in the car is rare, because the two people chatted a few words and became active instead of being terrifying.


    Riding on the road, Cheng Suya feels that she and Li Han have spent the longest century together, bringing her an interesting experience that she can''t say.


    It''s fun, and it''s not boring.


    It''s as if they haven''t had a fight or a cold war before.


    Before they had a quarrel, they almost ignored each other, but now they are surprisingly reconciled, there is no redundant explanation.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but smile. Maybe she has a tacit understanding with the iceberg man.


    Stop at the gate of Dongfang Hotel, and the doorman comes up to open the front passenger''s door. Cheng Suya gets off first, and then Li Han drives to the parking area.


    Then another car stopped, and the doorman went up to open the door. A middle-aged lady came down with a plain face, a long sleeve suit of off white and tight trousers.


    The sight of the two women is just right. When the lady sees Cheng Suya, she warmly greets her and says, "Miss LAN."


    "Well, Mrs. Qian."


    Cheng Suya can guess that it''s not as simple as eating with Li Han, but someone else.


    "Mr. Li."


    Seeing that Li Han is not by Cheng Suya''s side, Mrs. Qian asks.


    "He went to release the car."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that my husband will also release the car. Let''s go first."


    Mrs. Qian takes Cheng Suya''s arm intimately, which makes her a little surprised.


    Cheng Su Ya light smile, did not refuse her action.


    Pass each box and enter box 10 as soon as you pass.


    As soon as they sat down, Mrs. Qian said, "Miss LAN, this meal is our treat. We are very sorry for last time."


    "It''s OK. The last thing is over. I didn''t put it in my mind."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t pay much attention to little things. Who knows that Mrs. Qian is still reading the last thing and apologizing. Later, she feels that Mrs. Qian''s quality is not as bad as she imagined.


    "By the way, Miss LAN, how''s the store going?"


    When Mrs. Qian suddenly thought of something, she asked.


    "In preparation, thank you for your concern."


    Cheng Suya said, and then added, "I hope you don''t tell my husband about it. He doesn''t know about it yet."


    "Well, that''s a secret."


    Mrs. Qian understood her meaning and nodded.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    The woman manager came up and asked, "would you like to serve?"


    "Well."


    Mrs. Qian nodded.


    Then the waitresses brought up the dishes. Li Han and Qian Hai were coming in, one tall, one short, one thin and one fat. They went to Cheng Suya and Mrs. Qian to sit down.


    Qian Hai saw Cheng Suya and said enthusiastically, "Hello, Miss LAN."


    "Well, hello."


    Cheng Suya responded politely.


    The waitress was pouring wine for each of them, and Qian Hai was chatting with them, "Lao Li, I have superior cloth here. Are you interested?"


    "A lot of fabrics are sent to your factory every month, such as chiffon, silk and so on. But I''ve made new velvet here. Are you interested?"


    Cheng Suya was surprised when she heard the velvet fabric. She knew that the fabric was specially made for autumn wear. She didn''t expect that Qian Hai had it in her hand."Velvet? I''m interested. "


    Li Han doesn''t have a surprised, light way.


    It''s no wonder who doesn''t want velvet.


    "Well, we''ve been doing business with each other for so many years. I''ll give you a lower price."


    After drinking a bottle of wine, Qian Hai seemed to be in a good mood.


    Looking at Qian Hai, Cheng Suya almost thinks of Qian Hai''s cloth factory. But it''s the third in the front row in China. It''s also the most careful in the variety of cloth, color and printing. Other cloth factories can''t surpass it.

 Chapter 322

    Therefore, she needs to get familiar with Qian Hai, so that he has many kinds of cloth in his hand.


    Chatting, everyone drank too much, only Mrs. Qian and Cheng Suya didn''t drink too much wine. Cheng Suya suddenly a little uneasy, to see a side of Li Han, looking at his facial features clear Jun face gradually red.


    Watching him drink five bottles, and then continue to drink, Qian Hai is still toasting with him politely. I don''t know how many times they have toasted and how many bottles they have drunk.


    They just go on drinking. The selfless world goes on drinking.


    Seeing that Qian Hai was about to get drunk, Mrs. Qian quickly stopped him and said, "look, you''ve drunk too much. Don''t drink any more. If you drink any more, I''ll call a surrogate driver."


    "It''s all right, ma''am."


    Qian Hai''s face turned red when he drank too much, but his fat stomach was about to be enlarged by him.


    "Hai, drink less."


    Mrs. Qian couldn''t help taking him. She was patting Qian Hai on the back. The message was to tell him not to drink so much.


    Cheng Suya looks at Mrs. Qian persuading Qian hai to drink less. She can''t help persuading Li Han to drink less.


    "Cold, drink less."


    Cheng Suya grabs the goblet in Li Han''s hand and puts it aside.


    "Nothing."


    Li Han drinks high, the vision is looking at her, half clear half indistinct, his thin lip draws out a good-looking radian gradually.


    Cheng Suya looks at him and smiles at her, which is a little incredible.


    But now, Cheng Suya suddenly feels that Li Han''s smile today is so beautiful that he can''t even compare with the sunshine in winter.


    "Han, are you drunk?"


    Cheng Suya realized that Li Han was not normal now, so she knew that she had drunk too much. She put out her hand and shook it in front of him.


    "No


    Li Han seemed to feel that he was smiling. In a few minutes, he put away his smile and resumed his original coldness.


    How can this iceberg man change his face? Come fast, go fast.


    Cheng Suya laughs and says, "don''t keep drinking. If you keep drinking, no one will send you back."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Li Han''s eyes were hazy looking at her, and he put his hand on her shoulder.


    The tone seemed to tickle her.


    Cheng Suya feels that her heart is beating like thunder. She looks at Li Han and can''t speak for a moment.


    Er! Well, he really remembers that she can drive.


    Seeing that Qian Hai had drunk too much, Mrs. Qian went to see Li Han and said, "Miss LAN, why don''t you send them back first? It seems that they have drunk too much. If they go on like this, they will be in a bad mood."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "I''ll drive him back."


    "That''s good."


    Mrs. Qian nodded and asked the waiter to come and support Qian Hai, then left together.


    Li Hanzheng stands up and walks unsteadily out of his chair because he is drunk. Cheng Suya helps Li Han out of the box and goes outside the gate. He also gives Li Han to the doorman to help him. He goes to pick up the car himself.


    This iceberg man, don''t let him drink in the future. Every time he gets drunk, he always troubles her to drive.


    Cheng Suya drives to the gate and stops. The doorman helps Li Han get into the co driver''s seat. Then he closes the door and goes back to the door.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said politely to the doorman and drove away.


    On the way, Cheng Suya turns to see Li Han fall asleep and says, "Han, don''t sleep. Do you want to send you to your residence or to the residence?"


    I couldn''t respond when I saw that the other party was sleeping heavily.


    Cheng Suya was puzzled and said, "well, I''ll take you to the residence."


    Cheng Suya drives to the residence and stops at the fountain outside the gate of the residence. She gets out of the car and asks two bodyguards standing on both sides of the gate to help.


    "Mrs. Li."


    The two bodyguards trot over and give a respectful cry. Then they go to open the front passenger''s door and hold Li Han down. Cheng Suya looks at the two bodyguards beating Li Han horizontally, and laughs at Cheng Suya.


    The iceberg man certainly didn''t expect his image to be destroyed.


    Li Han is sent to bed to lie down. The two bodyguards step down. Cheng Suya builds a thin quilt for him and goes downstairs.


    Go downstairs to see Master Li and housekeeper Uncle Wang just come out of other places. Cheng Suya goes over and says sweetly, "grandfather."


    "Did Lao Han drink too much?"


    Master Li didn''t get angry and asked.


    "Yes, my business partner invited me to a meal. Han was drunk too much this time."


    Cheng Suya makes a long story short.


    "Xiang Qing, I heard you drove him here?"


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya nods, forgetting that Lan Xiangqing couldn''t drive.


    "But Miss Xiang Qing, didn''t you know how to drive before?"


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, couldn''t help wondering."Xiangqing, when did you learn to drive?"


    Master Li is also surprised to ask.


    Cheng Suya was immediately stunned when they asked, and didn''t know what excuse to make.


    "The thing is, I learned to drive secretly in the past. I''ve learned a little bit, but I haven''t driven until now. You know, grandfather, I have phobia. As long as I face driving, I will be scared. Now, I''ve overcome a lot."


    Cheng Suya is not worried about being exposed every time. She just can''t expose herself in front of Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng.

 Chapter 323

    "Xiangqing, you really make me look at you with new eyes."


    Master Li nodded. Without any doubt, he believed her and said happily.


    "Grandfather, there are many other things, you need to understand them gradually."


    Cheng Suya understood the meaning of grandfather Li''s words and said with a smile.


    "Well, I have to get to know you better."


    Master Li looks at Cheng Suya with a kind smile.


    Seeing that Master Li dotes on LAN Xiangqing, Cheng Suya envies her. Besides, she has no relatives, only the dean and her friends.


    "Xiang Qing, it''s very late. Go back quickly."


    "Lao Wang, prepare a car to take her home."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Master Li asked the housekeeper Uncle Wang to prepare the car. Cheng Suya quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I want to borrow the car to drive home."


    "How can you, you girl, how dangerous it is to drive back alone."


    Master Li is not at ease.


    "It''s OK, Grandpa. You see, I haven''t brought Han here yet."


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing I can do with you. If I insist on not letting you drive back, you''ll have to fight with me. Go back quickly and pay attention to safety."


    Li said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but go forward and kiss Master Li''s left face, then wave away.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was shocked. Now Miss Xiang Qing and master Li have become very close. She is no longer the Miss Xiang Qing who used to see Master Li avoid.


    Cheng Suya goes out and drives Li Han''s car back to LAN''s home.


    She didn''t know that Master Li was very happy. She didn''t know that the relationship between master Li and LAN Xiangqing was not so close in the past, but she changed their relationship unconsciously.


    Master Li''s face was smiling like a flower blooming. He was happy to say, "Xiangqing, have you become much more lovable?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li. According to my observation, Miss Xiang Qing and you are getting closer and closer. It''s different from before."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang said happily for Master Li.


    "Yes, I think may will be relieved. Alas, it seems that they should meet as soon as possible. It''s time to recognize each other."


    Master Li thought of May and sighed.


    "Master Li can let them get along more."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang suggested.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Master Li nodded and went back to his bedroom.


    When the housekeeper Uncle Wang was about to follow him, Master Li waved him to go back to rest.


    "Lao Wang, go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, stepped back and went back.


    Cheng Suya was driving on the road. She was distracted. Before she knew it, she drove to the gate of the villa and was stopped.


    The guard uncle came out of the guard room, went to the driver''s car and asked, "who are you from?"


    Cheng Suya just lost her mind for a while, and was asked by the guard uncle. Then she looked at the luxury residential area in front of her, and suddenly realized that she had opened the wedding room for herself and Chen Feng.


    "Oh, I''m Cheng Suya''s friend."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Miss Cheng? She''s not alive, is she


    The guard said in surprise.


    "Well, I''m going to her house to get the documents about my work. Can I go in?"


    Cheng Su asked.


    "Yes, but I have to call Mr. Chen to confirm it."


    Uncle guard said, ready to go to the guard room to make a phone call, Cheng Suya eyes a dark, thought, what''s the situation?


    "Wait, uncle."


    Cheng Suya was puzzled and asked, "did you just say you want to confirm with Chen Feng?"


    "Yes, after Miss Cheng was not alive, Mr. Chen told me that anyone who was Miss Cheng''s friend in the future would call and ask if he agreed to let her in."


    The guard said without thinking.


    "In this way, you don''t have to call Mr. Chen. I''ll call him myself. Thank you. I''m leaving."


    Cheng Suya turns to get out of the car and drives away.


    But when she was halfway across the road, she saw a familiar car coming and passing by her car. Cheng Suya turned her head and saw the car passing by. There was a woman sitting in the front passenger''s seat. The woman she was most familiar with was Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei? original!


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are cold, and then she stops the car, but a sharp pain comes from her heart, which makes her suffocate.


    She covered her heart, and the taste of suffocation almost made her cry.


    Chen Feng, you actually brought Bai Weiwei into our wedding room. Have you ever done this without my attention in the past?What a Chen Feng, you betrayed me!


    Cheng Suya thought to herself that fortunately, she had no intention of coming here. She saw Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei going back to the wedding room. It was so popular!


    She thought, her hands could not help holding the steering wheel tightly until her bones turned white.


    As soon as Chen Feng drove into the gate and was about to go to the villa, the guard uncle ran out and stopped him and said, "Mr. Chen, someone just said that she was Miss Cheng''s friend, but I didn''t let her in, so I said I wanted to ask you to confirm."


    "Who is that man?"


    Sitting on the side of Chen Feng, Bai Weiwei is a little curious.

 Chapter 324

    "I didn''t ask their names, but they just drove away. They should have wiped their shoulders when they came with you."


    The guard shook his head and said.


    "You have to remember that no matter who is Cheng Suya''s friend, you have to ask each other''s name, and then call me to confirm it."


    "Don''t let it in without my consent."


    Listening, Chen Feng said with a calm look.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen. I''ll remember your words."


    "Well, get busy."


    Chen Feng nodded and drove to the villa as if nothing had happened.


    On one side, Bai Weiwei said curiously, "is that Mr. Su or Mr. Gu?"


    "If it were them, do you think the guard would not recognize them?"


    Chen Feng doesn''t think so.


    "It''s true. Who is that man? He came here so late to call himself Cheng Dong''s friend?"


    "Isn''t that man here to investigate?"


    "Weiwei, Cheng Suya''s case has been closed. No one doubts it."


    Chen Feng''s expression became cold and said, "since someone is really suspicious, I won''t put it in, and I won''t let that person find the truth."


    "Feng Feng, don''t be nervous. What I said just now is just a joke. Since the case is closed, no one will be suspicious. Well, come on in. I want to take a shower. Do you want to have a warm talk


    Bai Weiwei see Chen Feng not very happy, quickly coax up to say.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng looks better slowly. He parks his car in the private parking room, and then enters the villa side by side with Bai Weiwei.


    As soon as she entered the villa, Bai Weiwei went upstairs to take a shower. Chen Feng went to the wine cabinet of different ages. As soon as she opened it, she took out the wine of the ''82''s and poured it into a goblet. The rose red liquid rolled up, full of attractive mystery.


    Chen Feng looks up and drinks a cup, and then drinks it, drinking it. In his mind, he comes up with the words of the guard uncle. Every word makes his heart uneasy.


    It''s so late. Who''s that man? How can he come here.


    Bai Weiwei said that the person should not come to investigate the case, which makes him not sure. Chen Feng always firmly believes that Cheng Suya''s case is over, and no one will doubt it.


    What''s more, the scene of suicide was perfectly arranged, just like Solomon''s.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng is still uneasy, uneasy to drink a lot of wine, the measurement is not low, drink too much, will be drunk.


    "Feng Feng."


    After taking a shower, Bai Weiwei came down in her bathrobe. As soon as she saw Chen Fenggang putting the wine back in the cupboard, she went close to him and said, "Fengfeng, how did you drink?"


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Bai Weiwei can see that the words of the guard uncle had an impact on Chen Feng.


    "Weiwei, go to bed. I''ll go back to the library and get busy."


    Chen Feng tone light said.


    Back in the front yard of LAN''s house, Cheng Suya''s steps are gentle. She goes upstairs to her room. Without brushing her teeth and washing her face, she lies on the bed all at once. The whole person is lying in a big shape. Looking at the ceiling, the tears in Cheng Suya''s eyes fall down all the time.


    When tears fall on the sheets, Cheng Suya remembers her and Chen Feng together. They used to walk on the playground hand in hand and have a love talk on the roof of the teaching building. He took her by the shade Road on his bicycle


    But for Cheng Suya, these five years'' feelings are like a dream, ironic and ridiculous.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but cover her heart, which is filled with pain, so painful that she is going to be paralyzed.


    Chen Feng, why did you betray me and kill me with Bai Weiwei?


    I don''t understand! Chen Feng, I really don''t understand!


    Cheng Suya''s heart gradually cooled down, and a fierce light flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    In that case, Chen Feng, you and Bai Weiwei, I will double them.


    But


    There is a man named Li Han who breaks into her world and says to her, LAN Xiangqing, let''s get along!


    Cheng Suya died in her last life and lived this life again. The lesson of her last life tells her that Chen Feng betrayed her and killed her after talking with her for five years. In this life, she will not fall in love with all men, just Li Han.


    So, LAN Xiangqing''s fiance, she can only be regarded as playing with Li Han, as long as she doesn''t talk about feelings! In this life, her purpose is to revenge Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.

 Chapter 325

    Since seeing Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei enter the villa area, Cheng Suya has been sleepless all night. The next day, she gets up and goes downstairs wearing simple clothes.


    She went downstairs and looked into the main hall. There was a glass window on one side. She could see the weather outside.


    Cheng Suya is ready to bundle her long hair on her shoulders and make a simple ponytail. She looks much fresher.


    At this time, some servants would get up earlier than her and work busily in various places.


    Before her rebirth, Cheng Suya liked to run in the morning, but the workload was so heavy that she didn''t have so much time to run in the morning. Now she has nothing to do, so she rarely has time to run in the morning.


    When it comes to morning running, she can''t help thinking that Lao Gu also likes morning running, but Guo Guo hates morning running most and is often dragged out by her and Lao Gu.


    Thinking of the three people running in the morning, this warm picture makes Cheng Suya''s nose sour.


    "Miss two, are you going out?"


    Xiaohua would have cleaned the main hall at ordinary times, but it happened to be Cheng Suya.


    "Yes, morning run."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, miss two, have a good morning run."


    Floret slightly surprised, after nodding busy continue to work.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya never forgets to take her cell phone with her when she goes out. She jogs on the road. It''s boring to run in this area. She likes to run a long distance from this place to another place.


    Running, Cheng Suya gradually relaxed, ran from Haitang Road, and unconsciously ran to Times Square.


    At the same time, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo are relaxing under the tree just after running.


    Su Guoguo was so tired that he gasped and said, "brother Nan, when do you want to bring me here for a morning run?"


    "Haven''t we been out of exercise for a long time?"


    Gu Nanyi was wearing a white long sleeve dress, with blue and white seven point slacks, and his amazing face was more gentle. His eyes were clear, and there was a smile around his mouth. Because he had just run a few laps in the morning, he had a lot of sweat on his forehead, and even his white face was not deep red.


    Su Guoguo was attracted by his gentle and handsome face. He gazed at him for a moment and forgot to look away.


    "Fruit?"


    Gu Nan saw Su Guoguo quietly looking at himself, and didn''t respond. He couldn''t help laughing, reached out and rubbed the bangs on Guoguo''s forehead, and said, "what were you thinking? I want to be so obsessed. "


    "No, Nang."


    Su Guoguo raised her eyes and looked at Gu Nan''s beautiful fingers. She rubbed the bangs on her forehead, and her face turned red.


    "Hungry? Go to breakfast. "


    Gu Nan stopped and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, where can I have breakfast?"


    Su Guoguo nodded.


    "Oriental Hotel."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, this is not the place we often go."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo are about to leave times square side by side. Su Guoguo''s sharp eyes notice that there are familiar figures in front of them.


    "Brother Nan, isn''t this Xiang Qing?"


    Su Guoguo patted Gu Nan''s arm and asked.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan takes a look and sees the familiar figure trotting in front of them. This moment gives him the illusion that he seems to see that the figure running over is Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya is jogging and running. Who would have expected to meet Gu Nan and Su Guoguo again.


    "Xiang Qing, it''s really you."


    Su Guoguo saw that Cheng Suya ran one meter in front of them, and said excitedly after seeing the person clearly.


    "Again."


    Cheng Suya said to them with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, I have to say that we are so predestined."


    Su Guoguo was very happy. He took Cheng Suya''s arm and said, "Xiang Qing, Nange and I have just finished running. I didn''t expect you to come here for morning running. Do you come here every day?"


    "No, I''m here for the first time today."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, why do you suddenly want to come here for a morning run today? It''s strange that you and Nange have a tacit understanding, you know? Nange just came here for morning run today. Usually, forget it. "


    Su Guoguo said and then looked at Gu Nan.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya didn''t nod, just said with a clear smile.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m hungry. Are you hungry?"


    Su Guoguo said, but also cast a hint of the eyes.


    "It''s a coincidence that I''m hungry."


    Cheng Suya saw what her eyes meant and said with a smile.


    "Great, Nang. Let''s go."


    Su Guoguo was so excited that she almost missed Cheng Suya. She turned to Gu Nan and blinked. She was very naughty.


    Gu Nan was amused by her naughty expression and said with a smile, "well, let''s go."But his eyes can''t help falling on Cheng Suya. He looks at her pretty face and her simple horsetail. It looks like Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan''s eyes are shocked. He almost regards LAN Xiangqing as Cheng Suya. Then he laughs at himself and thinks that Lan Xiangqing is Lan Xiangqing. How can Cheng Suya be very similar to her.


    He didn''t know why. As soon as he saw LAN Xiangqing, he chatted with him and gave him a smile. He couldn''t help being attracted by the familiar feeling on her.


    Attracted to his heart, as if silent for a long time to wake up like jumping up.

 Chapter 326

    Gu Nan knew that it took him a long time to figure it out.


    They walk to the Oriental Hotel. As soon as they go in, they go directly to the buffet breakfast place. Cheng Suya is most familiar with this place. This is her, Lao Gu and Guo Guo who often come here for breakfast.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy workload, she would have had time to make breakfast at home and take it back to the company.


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nanzheng choose all kinds of breakfast, but Cheng Suya doesn''t have to choose. Instead, she puts her favorite breakfast on the end plate. After taking breakfast, Cheng Suya sees that Gu Nan has already chosen it, and Su Guoguo is still looking at it.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya went over and called.


    "How are you, Xiang Qing?"


    There are only two cartoon egg yolk bags on Su Guoguo''s plate. There is nothing else. Cheng Suya can''t help but smile and say, "didn''t you eat very well before?"


    "Xiang Qing, how do you know?"


    Su Guoguo listened, looking surprised and asked.


    "Oh, guess."


    Cheng Suya said with an embarrassed smile.


    Su Guoguo let out a cry and felt that she couldn''t say anything strange. She looked at Cheng Suya and looked at her for a few times. Suddenly she had a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    "All right? Let''s sit down and eat. "


    Cheng Suya asked with a faint smile.


    "You and brother Nan go and sit down to eat first. I''m so tangled."


    Suguo is still thinking hard about what to eat.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nods, ends the plate to look for the window seat, Gu Nan sits down in her face to face, two people''s line of sight so naturally on.


    Gu Nan didn''t look away, only felt his heart beat.


    He looks at Cheng Suya and turns her pretty face into Cheng Suya''s face in his mind. As soon as he thinks about it, his eyes start to fog.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help staring at Gu Nan in front of her. She thought, Lao Gu, I didn''t expect to see you back home. It''s so good.


    Each of them had something on his mind, and none of them spoke first.


    "Xiang Qing, brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo came to Cheng Suya''s seat and joked, "I saw you looking at each other just now. I almost thought you were a couple to leave."


    Cheng Suya listens, smiles and says nothing.


    "In other words, brother Nan, you don''t like Xiang Qing, do you?"


    Su Guoguo said this, let Gu Nangang drink a mouthful of milk almost pop out.


    "Stop it, Guoguo."


    Gu Nan gracefully put the cup on the table, his eyes full of blame.


    "I''m kidding. By the way, Xiang Qing, what do you think your fiance is called Li Han? Which one is handsome with my brother Nan?"


    Su Guoguo has nothing to do with her as before. I''ll just talk to her and ask her.


    "Guess what."


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t tell me it''s your fiance?"


    Su Guo guessed that she was asking.


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "It seems that I''m going to love Nange for a few seconds."


    Su Guoguo gives Gu Nantou a sympathetic look.


    Gu Nan didn''t get angry. He just laughed, and he couldn''t help taking Su Guoguo. This naughty guy is really helpless.


    Cheng Suya sits and looks at Gu Nan and Su Guoguo. It''s good to have breakfast together this time.


    After breakfast, it was almost nine o''clock when Su Guoguo and Gu Nan wanted to go back to the company. They broke up outside the door.


    Gu Nan''s secretary drives to pick him up with Su Guoguo. Before Su Guoguo gets on the bus, he suddenly thinks of something and asks Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, give me your micro signal."


    "Just give me your micro signal."


    When Su Guoguo said this, he really reminded Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya is busy with the design, forgetting that she didn''t make a new micro signal.


    "OK, you give me your mobile phone. I''ll leave my mobile phone number, which is also a micro signal."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya gives Su Guoguo the mobile phone she carries with her. Su Guoguo takes it and quickly presses the number, enters her mobile phone number and saves it in the phone book.


    After leaving the mobile phone number, Su Guoguo can''t help hugging Cheng Suya. She looks happy and says, "we need to keep in touch."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that after occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body, she could be intimate with Su Guoguo.


    Seeing Gu Nan and Su Guoguo go by car, Cheng Suya is reluctant. She knows that they will meet again, and they will meet in different ways.


    Lao Gu, Guo Guo, I think we will meet soon.


    Back to the company, I want to protect you, will not let Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei to hurt you.


    Cheng Suya takes a taxi to LAN''s home. She is sleepy because she has no sleep all night. She goes upstairs to take a shower. After taking a shower, she puts on her pajamas and goes back to bed to make up for sleep.I fell asleep until two o''clock in the afternoon and woke up because of the ringing of my mobile phone.


    Cheng Suya got up and took a look at the mobile phone. There was a message on the screen, which came from the group.


    She was stunned to see the person who sent the message.


    The message says: I''m back home.


    The simple four words made Cheng Suya smile and say, "you have finally returned home."


    Guan Miaomiao, it''s so timely for you to return home!


    The mobile phone rang several times. Cheng Suya saw that Su Guoguo sent a message: Miaomiao, are you really back? You''re not lying to me, are you?

 Chapter 327

    Cheng Suya knew that because of Su Guoguo''s character, she would go crazy with excitement when she learned that Guan Miaomiao had returned home.


    Guan Miaomiao: nonsense, if you don''t believe it, come to the airport to confirm.


    Su Guoguo: hee hee, Miaomiao, have you just arrived?


    Guan Miaomiao: I haven''t returned to China yet, but I arrived almost before seven o''clock in the evening. Will you come?


    Su Guoguo: come, of course. I''ll ask Nan Ge to pick you up.


    Guan miaohui: OK.


    Cheng Suya is very interested in watching a pair of Huobao chatting. How nice the atmosphere is.


    When it comes to Guan Miaomiao, they are their college roommates. They have different majors and happen to be in the same bedroom. But she is special. She is different from ordinary people.


    Foreign city airport, the second floor glass window is the night scene, under the night sky is a huge airport, several planes from different places are arranged neatly.


    Several other planes are preparing to take off, entering the runway to set sail.


    One of the planes had already taken off and rowed in mid air with a roar.


    On the second floor, there is a VIP room. On the comfortable sofa, there is a young girl with short hair and standard facial features. She leans on the back of the sofa and closes her eyes.


    She sat with a mother and son. The little boy seemed to be bored and naughty. He was playing with the ball in his hand. He was playing with relish in the corner where there was nothing left.


    "Baby, you are having fun. Mom is going out to answer the phone."


    The little boy''s mother said to him and then went out to answer the phone.


    At the moment when she went out, the girl sitting on the sofa suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the little boy playing with the ball with clear eyes.


    Just now, she could see a picture in the next few minutes.


    But in the next few minutes, the little boy playing with the ball will have a heart attack, and he will die if he is not sent to the hospital in time.


    But


    The girl gave him a sympathetic look, but also very helpless.


    The little boy''s mother came in after calling. The girl saw that it was almost time. She stood up from the sofa and said to the little boy''s mother, "Hello, please call an ambulance right away."


    "You mean call an ambulance?"


    The little boy''s mother was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Well, save your child."


    The girl didn''t nod and left with a word.


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the little boy''s heart suddenly twitched and fell to the ground, so that his mother came forward to hold him.


    The girl did not go far, can hear the little boy mother''s excited voice reverberating in the air, "baby, don''t scare mother."


    "Did anyone call an ambulance?"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl doesn''t care about the ending.


    Maybe the dust will fall to the ground, only she has not successfully saved others.


    On the plane, the girl sat by the window, not much to see the scenery outside the window, and closed her eyes to rest.


    At this time, a young foreign man sat next to her and said hello to the girl who closed her eyes to rest.


    the girl closed her eyes and fell asleep. When she heard someone saying hello to her, she opened her eyes slightly to see that it was a young foreign man and said with a smile, "hello."


    "We can communicate in Chinese. I can speak Chinese."


    The foreign man laughed and showed his white teeth.


    "Well, your wife is waiting for you at the city airport, and she''s ready to give you a surprise."


    The young girl can see the picture after a few hours through the foreign young man, she said with a smile.


    "How did you know my wife would come to the airport to meet you?"


    The young foreign man asked with a slightly surprised look.


    "Do you believe that there is one person who can foresee the future?"


    The girl asked with a smile.


    "So you''ll see?"


    The young foreign man looked at the girl, shocked, and felt incredible.


    The girl laughed and closed her eyes.


    After a long flight, she finally landed at the city airport. After getting off the plane, the girl took one of her luggage and pulled it to the exit.


    As she walked, she took her mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a group message: I''m here, waiting for you at the exit.


    After sending the message, the girl was putting away her mobile phone when someone came close behind her. Without waiting for her quick reaction, she turned her head and covered her eyes with her hands.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Su Guoguo is close to the girl''s back, covering her eyes with her hands, asking mischievously.


    "Nonsense, do you want me to guess?"


    The girl didn''t feel funny. She put out her hand and took Su guogang''s hands. She said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Why hasn''t your character changed yet? Is Suya not in charge of you, or has Gu Nan spoiled you?"


    "Wonderful, you know it."


    Su Guoguo said from behind her.


    "Well, where''s Gu Nan?""He just went to release the car. He''ll be right here."


    Su Guo looks at Guan Miaomiao and can''t help looking at her more.


    "Miaomiao, you''re getting thinner."


    "Do you have one?"


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t look at his body. He didn''t feel like asking.


    "Of course, I''ve been abroad for so many years, and I don''t come back to visit us once. It''s heartless."


    Su Guoguo says, Du wears a mouth to express not willing.


    "No conscience?"


    Listening, Guan Miaomiao coughed and said, "didn''t I go back to China today?"

 Chapter 328

    "Count it, I''ve been abroad for a few years."


    Su Guoguo said with rolling eyes.


    "Not more than five years."


    Guan Miaomiao said without thinking, "but I''m back this time. I don''t plan to go back."


    "Really?"


    Su Guoguo excitedly held Guan Miaomiao in her arms and said, "stay. Don''t go back."


    "You little girl, it''s time to change."


    Guan Miaomiao looks disgusted and pushes away her big hug.


    "Miaomiao, you are the same as before. You haven''t changed yet."


    Su Guoguo retorted with a hum.


    "Well, I can''t fight you."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, seeing Gu Nan''s figure coming towards them.


    "Welcome back."


    Gu Nan strode over to them, looked at Guan Miaomiao and said with a smile.


    "Well, long time no see."


    Guan Miaomiao nods and smiles.


    Su Guoguo suddenly thought of something and said, "Miaomiao, I called you last time, Suya''s funeral, why didn''t you come."


    "There are a lot of things to do."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile, "Guoguo, I already know about Suya."


    "Suya''s gone, we''re left."


    Su Guoguo said, looking sad.


    "Don''t be sad."


    Guan Miaomiao, like a big sister coaxing her little sister, patted Su Guoguo on the shoulder and motioned her not to be sad.


    "Miaomiao, let''s go."


    Su Guo suddenly cheerful, her mood is a turn too fast.


    Gu Nan helps Guan Miaomiao carry his luggage. Su Guoguo holds Guan Miaomiao''s arm. The two girls walk side by side. The three go to the parking area from the exit.


    Gu Nan put his luggage into the back cover of the car, then returned to the driver''s seat and started the car to leave the airport.


    Su Guoguo and Guan Miaomiao chat in the back seat.


    "Miaomiao, why did you suddenly return home today?"


    "Here''s something to deal with."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t talk about specific things, but Jane does.


    "What''s the matter? Miaomiao, is there anything important for you? "


    Su Guoguo asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s a very important thing for me."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded gently.


    "Well, even if I ask more questions, you won''t say anything specific. Let''s change the topic, Miaomiao. How long are you going to stay here?"


    Su Guoguo thinks it''s not interesting to just ask this question, so she changes the topic.


    "I don''t know."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t know if this matter will be handled for a long time.


    "Now that you''ve returned home, stay here. Don''t go back. I''m bored."


    Su Guoguo said coquettishly.


    "Isn''t there Gu Nan?"


    Guan Miaomiao''s character is not very lively, and his tone is naturally cool.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to have Nange alone."


    Su said with a smile, "besides, you''re back, so I''m not bored."


    "You are wonderful."


    Guan Miaomiao was teased by her mischief and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve never been a miracle."


    Chatting and chatting, at the entrance of the villa where Guan Miaomiao lives, the high-grade villa is very European style. The interior and exterior decoration is really magnificent. There is no other piece of land attached. Besides, the villa is independent.


    Guan Miaomiao gets out of the car, and then Su Guoguo gets out of the car. Gu Nan gets out of the car and goes to get his luggage on the ground.


    "Nan, it''s very late. You and Guoguo should go back early."


    Guan Miaomiao takes the luggage and is ready to open the door.


    "Miaomiao, I''ll see you sometime."


    Su Guoguo said.


    Guan Miaomiao opened the door and urged them to say, "go back early."


    Su Guoguo nods and goes back to the car. Gu Nan drives away.


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao enters the house, he presses the switch light button, and the crystal light hanging from the ceiling of the main hall lights up. Everywhere, there is a large white cloth covered with furniture.


    Four years ago, she went abroad. Before she left, she covered all the furniture with white cloth. She was afraid that the dust would dirty everything.


    It took her 30 minutes to clean up the upper and lower floors. Then she went into her study and looked at the brown sandalwood table with an hourglass at her head. Guan Miaomiao''s eyes stopped on the hourglass and didn''t move away. He went to turn the hourglass upside down.


    She looked at the white sand in the hourglass from top to bottom. Guan Miaomiao stirred up a faint smile and said, "Cheng Suya, I''m back."


    Meanwhile, the blue house.


    Cheng Suya saw the wechat group before and saw that Guan Miaomiao sent a message saying that she had arrived at the exit, so she knew that Guoguo and Lao Gu would meet her at the airport.


    But Guan Miaomiao''s sudden return to China is no surprise to her.


    She put down her cell phone and looked out of the window at the night scene. Countless stars were shining, and the moon was covered by a large dark cloud.Guan Miaomiao, I wonder if you foresaw anything?


    But we''ll see each other soon. Wonderful.


    I don''t know why, when Guan Miaomiao returns home, Cheng Suya is in such a good mood that she seems to be full of some expectations for the future.


    The next day, seven o''clock.


    Cheng Suya just ran in the morning and went back to LAN''s home. After taking a shower, she went downstairs and met Su Mingyue, who had just finished breakfast. Their eyes were facing each other.


    "I said, Xiang Qing, I heard that you have been getting up early and running since yesterday?"


    Su Mingyue is talking.


    Cheng Suya turns around Su Mingyue and goes to the dining table to have breakfast.

 Chapter 329

    Su Mingyue is still unhappy at the end of her eyes. When she sees Cheng Su Yazheng''s meal, her anger doesn''t burst out, but she has to bear it. Blue dragon is still in the bedroom, she is not good and bitches.


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya goes directly to the kitchen and starts to make things. Today, she is going to make Matcha flavor donkey roll, which is very simple and easy to make.


    Thirty minutes later, Cheng Suya made six donkeys, rolled them into a clean transparent lunch box, covered them and put them into a bag with unique design.


    The sister-in-law was busy, looking at the second young lady who had just finished the donkey roll. She guessed and asked, "is the second young lady going to Li''s house?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, "I have a very important friend back home. This donkey roll is my friend''s favorite food."


    "Well, second lady, don''t you need to prepare lunch?"


    Cheng Suya smiles at her sister-in-law and then waves away.


    Tianyu media company.


    Guan Miaomiao returned to the company for the first time after these four years. According to the company, it was founded by her father and has been running for nearly eight years. The accumulation of these years has made the company more and more famous and its reputation is getting better and better.


    But her father suddenly became seriously ill and was receiving treatment abroad. Later, he handed over the company to her big brother.


    Guan Miaomiao appears on the first floor, which is not very eye-catching. Some walking staff on the first floor do not know her, so they are not very interested in seeing her.


    Until, Guan Miaomiao is walking to the door of the elevator. He catches a glimpse that the front desk lady is secretly playing with her mobile phone selfie, and she doesn''t need to be smelly. Another female employee is secretly eating breakfast.


    But the two female staff members didn''t know they were found. Of course, they thought that no one would notice them, so they would ignore the company''s rules during working hours.


    Guan Miaomiao put away his steps towards the elevator door, turned and walked to the front desk.


    Seeing that Guan Miaomiao came to the front of the staff, she quickly put down her mobile phone and asked impolitely, "do you have an appointment, miss?"


    "Do you think I''ll be looking for someone?"


    Guan Miaomiao looked at her lightly and said, "it seems that the upper management of the company is too loose."


    The receptionist''s face changed and she hardly understood what she meant.


    Later, Secretary Ye just came down to welcome Mr. Guan back. When he saw Mr. Guan Miaomiao passing by, he said with a polite smile, "Mr. Guan, you just arrived?"


    General manager Guan?


    When the receptionist heard about Mr. Guan, her face turned ugly.


    However, in fact, no one knows who Guan is and has never heard of the company''s total existence.


    But


    "Well, is the chairman there?"


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t nod and asked.


    "He''s busy in the city meeting this time."


    Secretary ye said.


    Guan Miaomiao nodded, then looked at the front desk lady, did not criticize and said, "no next time."


    "Sorry, Mr. Guan."


    The two ladies at the front desk immediately apologized.


    Guan Miaomiao puts away his sight and goes to the elevator door side by side with Secretary Ye. Take the elevator to the fifth floor.


    On the fifth floor, Guan Miaomiao received a call from the lobby brother saying, "Miaomiao, are you back?"


    "Yes, cousin."


    "I''m going on a business trip this week. I have a lot of things for you to manage."


    "I see."


    Hang up at that end, turn off Miaomiao, press the hang up button, put away your mobile phone and go to the general manager''s office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Guan Miaomiao had a clear picture in his mind. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come to see me today."


    Cheng Suya, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Guan Miaomiao unlocks the lock screen, points Kaicheng Suya''s Avatar in wechat, and sends the edited information.


    At the same time, Cheng Suya was just driving on the road in her driver''s car. She was going to Guan Miaomiao''s house to take a chance to see if she was in. At the same time, her mobile phone was ringing, and soon a message appeared on the screen.


    Message from Guan Miaomiao: five floors of Tianyu media company.


    Cheng Suya glanced over and said with a smile, "wonderful, I didn''t expect to be foreseen by you."


    "Driver Li, go to Tianyu media company."


    Driver Li nodded, turned around and drove to Tianyu media company.


    At the gate of Tianyu media company, Cheng Suya asked driver Li to go back first and then go in. She went to the elevator door and took the elevator to the fifth floor. When she got to the fifth floor, she went to the general manager''s office.


    As soon as she enters the office, Cheng Suya sees a girl with short hair sitting on a rotating chair with her back. This familiar background, which she can recognize at a glance, is Guan Miaomiao.


    "Miss LAN? Or Miss Cheng? "


    Guan Miaomiao turns around in the revolving chair and faces Cheng Suya. She asks with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Cheng Suya knows that Guan Miaomiao deliberately teases her, so she simply does not reveal the rhetorical question.


    "Suya, long time no see."


    Guan Miaomiao crooked his lips with a smile, and his pretty face was a little more mischievous."Wonderful, what can you foresee next."


    Cheng Suya can''t help teasing her.


    "Matcha is my favorite. I made it this morning. It''s hard."


    Guan Miaomiao got up from the rotating chair, walked around the desk, and sat down on a leather sofa. "Sit down, plain and elegant."


    "Miaomiao, why did you suddenly return home?"

 Chapter 330

    Cheng Suya goes to the other side of the sofa and sits down. She is puzzled and can''t help asking.


    "You asked me for the second time."


    Guan Miaomiao laughs.


    "I knew she would ask."


    Cheng Suya knows it''s su Guoguo. Who else is she.


    "What do you think I''m going back to China for?"


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya''s face. She has to say that it looks strange, but she knows that it''s LAN Xiangqing, the second miss of the LAN family, but she looks like a dead goose.


    "Miaomiao, is it because of me?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have to guess what she knows all of a sudden.


    "It seems that you are not surprised. How do I know you are not LAN Xiangqing?"


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "I''ve known you for four years. Don''t you know that you have special abilities?"


    Cheng Suya laughs.


    "Yes, Suya, but one thing I can''t foresee is complete things, such as how Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei plan to kill you. I can only foresee the date of your death."


    Guan Miaomiao said, not so heavy, as if with a relaxed smile, "fortunately, you''re not dead."


    "If I''m not reborn, won''t you come to my funeral?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help throwing a look of disdain.


    "Isn''t it obvious that I didn''t come to your funeral?"


    Guan Miaomiao also turned his eyes.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. What do you want to go back to China for?"


    How many things in Cheng Suya''s mind can you guess? Can you guess that Miaomiao has something bad happened when she returns to China this time.


    "Suya, did you worship the temple a few days ago?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked directly by the way.


    "Well, I met a fortune teller similar to you."


    Cheng Suya nodded, but she was suspicious of the fortune teller. Besides Guan Miaomiao, there is a special super power.


    "Actually that man is my uncle."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t tell the truth.


    "Uncle?"


    Cheng Suya was not surprised. In fact, she thought it was possible.


    "Suya, two years ago LAN Xiangqing went to the temple and met my uncle. My uncle suddenly foresaw her future and knew that her life was almost over."


    "The day when you are dying happens to be the date of your death. Sorry, I foresee that you will die, but I don''t have the courage to tell you."


    Guan Miaomiao said sorry.


    "Don''t blame you. You said before that no matter what you foresee, you still can''t change the fate of others."


    Cheng Suya has understood her practice for a long time.


    "Suya, and I know you''ll take her body and regenerate."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile.


    "Miaomiao, promise me not to tell Guoguo and Gu Nan what you know. They don''t know about my rebirth yet."


    With that, Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao with a sad smile.


    "Suya, that''s why I want to go back to China."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and said, "I haven''t foreseen your future yet, but I know that you need a lot of help in this period of time."


    "And I''m your friend and the one you need most."


    "Thank you, wonderful."


    It''s strange that Cheng Suya is not moved. She knows that Miaomiao''s sudden return to China is for her.


    "Suya, I didn''t expect to see you. I suddenly feel that Lan Xiangqing is more beautiful than you."


    Guan Miaomiao said unintentionally.


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya stares at Guan Miaomiao and says, "the first time you see me in college, isn''t she good-looking?"


    "You and LAN Xiangqing are very similar."


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya''s face and says.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Miaomiao, don''t beat me too hard."


    "Can''t you hear that? I''m praising you, Suya. "


    Two people look at each other, then smile, like a good friend for many years, chatting up without any restraint.


    "I didn''t have breakfast. I''m hungry."


    After a while, Guan Miaomiao said.


    "Do you want to eat donkey roll?"


    Cheng Suya puts the bag on the tea table, takes out the transparent lunch box and hands it to Guan Miaomiao.


    "Suya, what are you going to do next?"


    Guan Miaomiao took the lunch box, opened the lid, took out a donkey, rolled and chewed, and asked.


    "The plan is almost ready."


    Cheng Suya said, eyes gradually cool, and said, "wonderful, some things have to trouble you."


    "Come on, I can help you with anything."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and listened."I want to open a studio, but it''s a matter of money."


    "Don''t worry, there''s room for you on the fourth floor. Whatever you want. "


    Guan Miaomiao pointed to it and said.


    "As for the money, I can lend it to you."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "Miaomiao, you are really my robot cat."


    "By the way, Suya, what about Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei who killed you?"


    After Guan Miaomiao finished eating four donkeys, he asked what he thought.


    "When I get back to the company after I''m busy opening the shop, I''ll take my time to get back at them."


    Cheng Su Ya says, the Mou bottom passes a cruel light.


    "Just in time, I can help you collect evidence. ¡°

 Chapter 331

    Probably full, Guan Miaomiao didn''t eat them all in one breath. There were two left. She put them on the tea table and ate them when she was hungry.


    She stretched out her hand to take out a tissue and wiped it on her mouth. There were scraps left after she had just finished eating donkey rolls. After wiping it, she suddenly remembered what to say.


    "Please, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya nodded and cast a grateful look.


    "Suya, do you really decide not to tell Guoguo and Nan?"


    "Well."


    "In this way, you and I will play a good match next. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for us to find out the flaws. Don''t forget that Nan is very clever and he will notice."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile when he talked about Gu Nan.


    "Miaomiao, I hope you don''t tell them for the time being."


    "Don''t worry."


    Guan Miaomiao patted his chest and said, "I''m the first one to know. No one knows about you except me."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao and thinks that it''s good to have Guan Miaomiao back home!


    "Suya, I have to say it''s good to see you reborn."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "General manager Guan."


    Without waiting for them to continue their conversation, Secretary Ye suddenly pushed the door and reported, "Li Bai has arrived. This time, Su Dong is not here, so I can only find you."


    "Let him in."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded to show his understanding.


    When Cheng Suya hears Li Bai, she looks surprised. She and Guan Miaomiao turn to see Li Bai coming in at the same time.


    Li Bai and he Zhen come in before and after. Without waiting for them to speak, Guan Miaomiao says, "sit down."


    There is another sofa on one side of Cheng Suya''s sofa, which is empty and can accommodate two people.


    Li Bai''s eyes inadvertently fall on Cheng Suya. He looks surprised and says, "Xiang Qing, how can you be here?"


    Cheng Suya knew that once she met this time, she couldn''t avoid it. She said with no expression, "what a coincidence."


    Dong Su Li sat down and said to you, "I don''t know what it''s about."


    "Miaomiao, I''ll go first."


    Cheng Suya stood up and said.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded.


    Cheng Suya leaves the office and goes to the elevator door.


    In the office over there, Li Bai''s eyes just disappeared at the door after Cheng Suya left. He looked at Guan Miaomiao and said, "Oh, it''s OK. Since Su Dong is not here, I''ll go."


    Li Bai stands up in a hurry and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Guan Miaomiao just had a flash in his mind. He couldn''t help but stop him.


    "Well?"


    Li Bai walked a few steps and stopped when he was stopped. He turned his head and looked puzzled at Guan Miaomiao.


    "Sit down. You''re looking for Su Dong to say that you refuse to sign here. Let''s shoot the advertisement."


    Guan Miaomiao knew a few seconds ago that Libai left in a hurry to find Cheng Suya, but it seems that Libai has a good feeling for Cheng Suya, so she deliberately doesn''t want him to find Cheng Suya. Besides, she learned that Cheng Suya didn''t like to have an intersection with Li Bai.


    Without waiting for Li Bai to speak, he Zhen said, "yes, many companies behind him are inviting him to shoot advertisements. I''m afraid there''s no time for this period of time."


    "Oh, so."


    Guan Miaomiao just knew about it and said, "Mr. Li Bai is so busy that he has no time to come here to take on the advertisement. I can understand. I''ll tell Su Dong about it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Bai looks at Guan Miaomiao and looks at her. In fact, he doesn''t know Guan Miaomiao in front of him. Is this the so-called airborne general manager Guan?


    "Mr. Li Bai, no doubt, I came back to China yesterday. I came here to help Mr. Su take care of the company. My name is Guan Miaomiao. You can call me general manager Guan."


    Guan Miaomiao sees that Li Bai is a little confused about her existence and says with a faint smile.


    "Oh, so, Mr. Guan."


    Li Bai next no doubt said, "no other things, then I''ll go."


    "Well, take your time."


    Before Guan Miaomiao saw a picture in his mind: Cheng Suya had gone downstairs, got on the car and left the company, so that Li Bai could go.


    Li Bai quickly leaves the office and looks for Cheng Suya''s figure in the corridor. From the third floor to the first floor, she can''t see Cheng Suya''s figure, so she knows she has gone.


    He Zhenzheng came out of the elevator and saw Li Bai standing. He was annoyed and asked, "Xiao Bai, who are you looking for?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Li Bai looks up and stares at he Zhen.


    "Xiaobai, why do you blame me?"


    He Zhen said at a loss.


    "Your brain circuits don''t work well."


    Li Bai was so angry with he Zhen that he didn''t want to scold him any more. He couldn''t even use his anger in his heart.If he Zhengang hadn''t said a lot of rubbish in his office, he would have gone to talk to Cheng Suya.


    Thinking about it, Li Bai was angry and annoyed.


    "All right, go back!"


    "Oh, Xiaobai, I''ll get the car."


    "Go away!"


    Li Baiqi is not light.


    He Zhen Wu was shocked a little heart to leave, for fear of being affected. However, he did not know where he had offended Xiaobai? It seems that he should be careful in the future.

 Chapter 332

    In other words, why is Lan Xiangqing here? She and Guan always know each other?


    Li Bai''s expression flits past a trace of don''t understand, just see blue to clear of a moment, in the heart have unbearable joy. He never expected to meet her again.


    It doesn''t matter. LAN Xiangqing, we''ll see you again.


    Think of, Li white Yin soft handsome face puts to show narcissism appearance.


    He Zhen drives to the revolving door and stops. As soon as he sees Li Bai coming out of the revolving door, he opens the door of the back seat and sits on it. When he is seated, he Zhen starts the car and leaves the company.


    Galloping to the road, Li Bai in the back seat suddenly said, "Xiao He, please check. Do LAN Xiangqing and Guan Miaomiao know each other?"


    "Ah?"


    He Zhen didn''t quite understand and said, "what do you mean to find out about their relationship?"


    "Bullshit, check it out and tell me."


    Li Bai is too lazy to say more.


    "I know. Xiaobai, do you want to go back to the apartment or the company? "


    He Zhenyi asked in such a cautious tone.


    "Back to the apartment."


    "All right."


    He Zhen continued to gallop. After a while, before he arrived at the apartment, Li Bai had something to say, "Xiao He, push off the ads that he took pictures during this period."


    "What?"


    He Zhen was frightened by his words, and nearly turned with the steering wheel. Fortunately, he didn''t let the car turn to one side.


    "Xiao He, what did you do when you were surprised?"


    Li Bai could feel the ups and downs of the car and knew that he Zhen had almost missed.


    "Xiaobai, this is what you promised. Why do you want to push it off all of a sudden?"


    He Zhenyan asked with foam.


    "I suddenly changed my mind. During this period of time, I still took the ad arranged by Tianyu company."


    £¿


    After listening to he Zhen, he said that he had no love in his life.


    It seems that Xiaobai''s thinking is different from his.


    Outside the apartment, he Zhenxin doesn''t want to go upstairs with Li Bai. He is still in the driver''s seat to watch Li Bai get off the car. He is relieved to see him enter the apartment.


    When he started the car, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He Zhen quickly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and saw that the caller ID was Xiaobai.


    Well, all right!


    He answered the phone and asked, "Xiao Bai, what can I do for you?"


    "Get dinner by six."


    "Got it."


    Li Bai at that end hung up within a minute. He Zhen looked at the four words of the end of the call and felt very depressed! He wants to say, my baby is suffering.


    On the way back to LAN''s house, Cheng Suya receives a message from Guan Miaomiao: I deliberately stop Li Bai. You don''t have to thank me too much.


    Looking at it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "wonderful, it seems that you can foresee everything in advance."


    She edited the message and sent it back: wonderful, not sensational, only thank you for your super power!


    Guan Miaomiao: I can''t promise to help you stop Li Bai in the future.


    It has a different meaning. Cheng Suya can see what it means. She editor message back: nothing, see him I will avoid naturally. Besides, he and I don''t meet very often.


    Guan Miaomiao: Suya, I didn''t expect that you occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body. Besides her fiance, you have another pursuer.


    Cheng Suya''s message: Well, it seems that we have time to make a quick decision. Besides, if we cut down a tree, a large forest will not die, right?


    Guan miaowui: Yes. Suya, I have to reveal that I think you have a scene with your fiance.


    Fiance?


    When it comes to her fiance, Cheng Suya almost forgot one thing. Since she sent Li Han to the residence the night before yesterday, she forgot not to return the car.


    At LAN''s house, Cheng Suya goes directly to the parking lot to pick up Li Han''s car and drives to the company. While calling Zhang Rou, Zhang Rou gets through and says, "Xiang Qing?"


    "Sister Rou, wait for me on the ground floor."


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "It''s OK, just return the car."


    "Well, are you coming?"


    "Well."


    Two people hang up, Cheng Suya gallop into the underground floor, find a space to stop, and then get off.


    Zhang Rou had been waiting for Cheng Suya on the first floor. She saw Cheng Suya coming from the parking space.


    Cheng Suya also saw Zhang Rou, went over and handed the car key, saying, "this car key is still cold."


    Zhang Rou took the car key and said, "I heard that you drove Han back to the residence the night before yesterday. Seriously, I think it''s incredible that you can drive."


    "Sister Rou, I can tell you something you don''t know when I have time."


    Cheng Suya knows that Zhang Rou certainly has questions to ask her, not to mention that she is not LAN Xiangqing. It is inevitable that she will expose some of them, which will make people familiar on one side have to doubt them."Forget it. Besides, I don''t really want to know. Xiang Qing, I don''t care if you came back from the hospital at that time, but we will see each other often in the future, and we will gradually understand."


    Zhang Rou is good at understanding.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "How do you get back?"


    How can Suya Rou return her car.


    "I''ll take a taxi back."


    Cheng Suya wants to leave. Zhang Rou holds her arm and says, "it''s just that I have nothing to do. Would you like to have afternoon tea with me?"

 Chapter 333

    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya didn''t refuse. She also wanted to have afternoon tea.


    They left the basement and walked side by side to a dessert house called memory corner nearby. The shop is medium-sized and the decoration is simple, which brings a comfortable feeling to people''s vision.


    There are about five or six people coming for afternoon tea. Fortunately, there are many vacant seats. Cheng Suya and Zhang Rou don''t choose a seat, so they just sit down wherever they sit.


    "Waiter."


    Zhang Rou took two dessert menu books on the table and asked the waiter to come over.


    "What would you like, miss?"


    The waitress walked quickly to Zhang Rou''s side and asked with a standard smile.


    "What''s the sign here?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Drinks? "Pastry?"


    Waitress OK, confirm.


    "All of them."


    Zhang Roudan said.


    "For pastries, there are Simi pudding, Matou cake, Matcha triangle cake, and many more. You can have a look at the dessert menu."


    "And drinks, blue love, Macchiato milk tea, pink Ferris wheel."


    Said the waitress without thinking.


    "What would you like to drink, Xiang Qing?"


    Zhang Rou nods and asks Cheng Suya, who is sitting opposite.


    "Simibudian, the love of blue."


    Cheng Suya is not picky. She can eat anything.


    "A cup of Macchiato milk tea and blue love, simibudian and Matcha triangle cake."


    Zhang Rou said, the waitress nodded, then remembered the customer''s order, turned to busy.


    After a while, all the ordered things came up. Zhang Rou took a cup of macchido milk tea and took a few mouthfuls. She said, "I''ve been abroad for a long time, and I almost forget the taste of everything here."


    "Xiang Qing, it seems that you and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    Zhang Rou seldom has time to talk.


    "Sister Rou, there is one thing I want to ask."


    Cheng Suya just remembered one thing and asked.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Rou moving spoon is digging tea triangle cake, nodded.


    "How was my relationship with my grandfather before?"


    LAN Xiangqing''s memory is a little incomplete. Cheng Suya occupies her body. Even her memory is not very clear. Some of it is blurred.


    But Cheng Suya overhears grandfather Li and Uncle Wang talking about LAN Xiangqing. She can guess that Lan Xiangqing was not close to Li''s grandfather before, and she didn''t know why.


    "Xiang Qing, why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    Zhang Rou was not surprised. She said with a faint smile, "Oh, I remember you came back from the hospital. It seems that you don''t remember many things."


    "Yes, can you tell me about the past?"


    Cheng Suya has a good understanding. In this way, she will often contact her grandfather in the future, and she will have to take preventive injections in advance.


    "Xiang Qing, I didn''t know much when I was a child. I didn''t know much about the relationship between you and your grandfather. However, when you were a child, you were really afraid of your grandfather and seldom contacted him."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "however, you are not the same as before. My grandfather recently told me about you."


    "So."


    Cheng Suya light smile, what to say next, she has no words.


    "By the way, Xiang Qing, do you feel cold?"


    Zhang rouhu asked.


    How do you feel?


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya stares at Zhang Rou and doesn''t know how to answer.


    For a long time, Zhang Rou saw that Cheng Suya seemed to be scared and didn''t answer, so she had to talk about this topic until now and said, "Xiang Qing, you don''t have to answer, when I didn''t ask."


    The phone just rings. Zhang Rou takes the phone out of her pocket, unlocks the lock, and the caller ID is Fei Li.


    "Hello?"


    It''s very quiet here. There''s no interference. Zhang Rou doesn''t have to answer the phone outside the door. She just presses the button to get through.


    "Mr. Zhang, where are you?"


    That Duan Feili is asking.


    "Afternoon tea with my sister."


    Zhang Rou looks at Cheng Suya and says with a smile.


    "Well, treat me to tea next time."


    That end Philippines leaves depressed to say.


    "Well, let''s just say something."


    Zhang Rou is used to speaking lightly.


    "Mr. Zhang, you won''t forget that group 2 has finished the task. They are waiting for you in the conference room."


    "Oh, I''ll be right here."


    With that, Zhang Rou looked at Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, I want to go back to the company. See you next time."


    "Well, get busy."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    Zhang Rou gets up and leaves. She looks like queen fan''s back. She disappears at a corner outside the door. Cheng Suya watches Zhang Rou leave and closes her eyes. Then she drinks blue love and eats simibudian. She''s almost seven minutes full.After a few minutes, her driver''s car appears outside the dessert house. Cheng Suya gets up and leaves, gets on the bus and goes back to LAN''s home.


    Instead of rushing to the meeting room, Zhang Rou saw that the two groups had finished ten samples of men''s and women''s clothes. Ten dummies were arranged in a straight line. They had different samples.


    All the people in the two groups are on one side, and Fei Li stands on the other side. All the people on both sides look at Zhang Rou and wait for her to speak after reading.


    Zhang rouzheng looked at them one by one, looked at them a few times, and looked at them carefully. Even if there was a problem, he would not let it go.

 Chapter 334

    After reading all of them, Zhang roujian made ten samples, which were not as good as the design drawings she had seen before. She was not very satisfied. She thought, just wait to see how a group of samples are made, and then decide which group of samples to take and send to the factory for production.


    One side of the Philippines from the most understand Zhang Rou look, and mind, suddenly understand the meaning of Zhang Rou silence.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, do you want to redo these ten samples?"


    Feili asked.


    "No


    Zhang Rou said, looking to the side of the two groups of all the people, her eyes stopped on LAN Xiangbing, while thinking and saying, "what do you think of these ten kinds of clothes?"


    "According to the design drawings, the size, color, style and so on are all in place. Apart from these, I don''t know what I think."


    Lan said to Bing in a cautious tone.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Rou looks at LAN Xiangbing, but she can''t laugh. She already knows the strength of LAN Xiangbing. Then she looks at her previous design, and now she looks at the sample clothes. It''s obvious that there are differences.


    "If there is any problem, please say it."


    Blue to Bingxin have uneasy, looking at zhangrou said.


    "Forget it, I''ll wait for a group of samples to see before I decide."


    Zhang Rou is satisfied with the two groups of design, but not satisfied with the sample clothes.


    "It''s been a hard week for you. You can get off work early today."


    Zhang Rou leaves the conference room with a word, and Feili follows her.


    Two groups of colleagues are almost aware of what, all do not speak, are back to the office.


    When they came back to the office, they were filled with a lot of words.


    "As soon as I look at the general expression, I know that the sample clothes we rush out day and night are hopeless."


    "I don''t know if a group of sample clothes made by them will push down what we made?"


    "Xiang Bing, what do you think?"


    Blue to ice look not very good, a sit down by a group of colleagues talking about the words, dizzy, did not answer.


    In everyone didn''t notice, blue to ice''s hand ruthlessly clenched, slightly trembled, but one side of Wang Ju inadvertently saw, don''t care.


    No!


    LAN Xiangbing tells herself in her heart that she won''t give up until the result comes out.


    Zhang Rou goes back to the office, and Feili and she go back and forth.


    Fei Li couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Zhang, are you not satisfied with the ten samples?"


    Zhang Rou sat down on the rotating chair, looked up at Fei Li and said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t feel very satisfied either."


    Feili said, Zhang Rou suddenly said with a smile, "Feili, what do you think of LAN Xiangbing''s strength?"


    "Her strength is good, but her reputation in the fashion industry is not bad."


    Besides, LAN Xiangbing has won awards in the past. Who can''t doubt her strength.


    "It''s a pity that in my eyes, her strength is just a boast."


    Zhang Rou couldn''t help laughing.


    "Same feeling."


    Feili agreed.


    "Well, how about a group of samples they made? Besides, time is running out. New top quality products are going to be ready to drain to the market next month. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ll go back."


    "Well."


    Fei left without forgetting to close the door before she left.


    Zhang Rou picked up her mobile phone and said, "if you''re not busy, come to the company. There are ten samples for you to look at."


    The end said, "OK, Mr. Zhang."


    Cheng Suya went to LAN''s home and went upstairs to her room. She took a tablet to see the new clothing products released by each company when she had nothing to do. She accidentally saw the news five years ago.


    News topic: talented designer Ye Zhen resigns the company because of her lack of talent?


    In the past, Cheng Suya had heard about Ye Zhen''s legend and admired her very much. But no one could imagine that Ye Zhen didn''t go on. She resigned five years ago and then quietly quit the fashion circle, which soon faded out of everyone''s memory.


    After Ye Zhen quit, Cheng Suya attracted the attention of all the top designers in the fashion circle with her extraordinary strength, appreciated her, admired her, and called her the next Ye Zhen.


    Cheng Suya knows that her strength is similar to Ye Zhen''s, but her style is different. All of a sudden, yezhen''s design is more popular among girls in China. Yezhen''s design is more neutral.


    After watching Ye Zhen''s news, Cheng Suya feels very sorry for her. If she didn''t resign five years ago and kept going, maybe now she and Ye Zhen will be able to learn from each other.


    However, it''s a pity that Ye Zhen has such a good talent.


    Cheng Suya turns off the news about Ye Zhen and looks at other news, but sees the news about herself.


    A news topic: is Cheng Suya, an influential designer, suffering from depression?After reading each article, Cheng Suya sneered and said, "it''s really Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng, you deliberately cover up the truth, but also announced that I had depression suicide, really ironic!

 Chapter 335

    Cheng Suya didn''t click on several news topics to read the article. She turned off all the news before and put the tablet back in place.


    At this moment, her heart didn''t hurt so much, maybe it was cold.


    Well, that''s good.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that it was getting dark outside the window, she went downstairs.


    Companies.


    The old client Zhang Rou knew just came back from other places and called her to have dinner tonight. She agreed without saying no.


    She went to the chairman''s office, gave back the car key to Li Han and said, "Han, Xiang Qing asked me to give it back to you. I can''t drive you to the residence tonight. I have something to keep the appointment."


    "Well."


    Li Han is busy reviewing the documents, the latest sales volume and the new top-grade products. He occasionally checks twice a month, not only twice, but also three times a week.


    It can be seen that he is very serious about the design of men''s and women''s clothing, and he is also very attentive, and can not make mistakes.


    Zhang Rou saw that Li Han was busy marking with his head down, not to mention having time to chat, saying, "don''t be too tired tonight, pay attention to your health."


    "Well."


    Li Han didn''t raise his eyes to see Zhang rou. After Zhang Rou put the car key on the table, he squinted.


    Zhang Rou left after playing, and her footsteps faded away.


    Li Han suddenly puts down the document in his hand, reaches for the car key, looks at the little cartoon character Lu Fei in the key ring, and can''t help thinking of LAN Xiangqing.


    After a few minutes, Li Han has no intention to read the document, so he gets up and takes away his coat, puts it on and leaves.


    Li Han was driving to his house, but he hesitated for a moment on the way before changing the way to the residence.


    As soon as he arrived at the residence, Li Han went in to see his grandfather. When he went to the bedroom, there was no one in the room, and then there was no one in the study. Without a guess, he knew that his grandfather was in the backyard.


    Grandfather Li is usually bored and will sit in the backyard for a long time, watching pear trees. He never gets tired of seeing them from day to evening.


    Li Han went to the corridor and met the housekeeper Uncle Wang. When Uncle Wang saw Li Han coming, he said, "Li Da Shao, you are here. Master Li is in the backyard."


    "I know."


    Li Han nodded.


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang nods and leaves. Li Han goes to the backyard and sees grandfather Li sitting on the wooden stool looking at a large pear tree. He didn''t cry. He walked to master Li and sat down.


    All around is a quiet, only two people also sit quietly, watching pear.


    "Old cold."


    For a long time, grandfather Li turned his head to see Li Han, and his face showed kindness.


    "Grandfather, you''ve been sitting for a long time. Let me help you back."


    When Li Han wanted to hold his arm, he waved his hand and said, "I want to see more. Do you see? The pear blossoms are booming


    "Grandfather, it''s very late. If you continue to sit down, you won''t see pear flowers."


    Li Han raised his eyes to see that it was getting dark, and advised his grandfather to go back.


    "Lao Han, I''ve always wanted to chat with your grandmother."


    Grandfather Li''s eyes showed what I understood and said with a kind smile.


    Li Han''s face was stunned. He stopped and said nothing.


    Seeing Li Han''s folded hand, Master Li said with a smile, "Lao Han, when I was young, I fell in love with your grandmother at first sight. Your grandmother was a rich lady, but I was a poor boy, and I didn''t think I was worthy of her. Originally, the door is wrong, but your grandmother can''t stand the idea that the door is right. She insists on eloping with me. "


    With that, Master Li is still remembering the story of him and his grandmother.


    Li Han quietly listens to his grandfather''s story about him and his grandmother, with a smile.


    "Lao Han, I like Xiangqing not because she is Miss Lan''s daughter, but because she is naive and simple. I believe that if you marry her, she will become a virtuous wife, stay with you and treat you well."


    Grandfather Li said, reaching out and pressing on Li Han''s shoulder, he added, "grandfather won''t force you to get married early. If you can''t cultivate your feelings before you get married, you''ll be gone."


    Li Han listens and his eyes are stunned. He looks at grandfather Li and gives him a kind smile. The smile contains the meaning of doting on his grandson.


    "Grandfather, I''ve decided."


    The face of Li Han''s ten thousand year old iceberg was gradually softened and said, "I will cultivate my feelings with her."


    "Lao Han, Xiao Rou said that you like Xiang Qing, right?"


    Master Li was very pleased and nodded.


    "If only grandpa knew."


    Li Han light smile, handsome charming face with vivid.


    "Lao Han, since you like Xiangqing girl, come on well. My grandfather always hopes that your feelings can be cultivated to a good result."


    Li grandfather happy to eyes into a line said.


    "In the future, I''ll bring Xiangqing girl here. How boring I am.""Well, grandfather."


    A couple of grandsons seldom have time to chat, so they are in a good mood.


    Until the housekeeper Uncle Wang came to report, "Master Li, you can have dinner."


    "Come on, eat."


    Master Li stood up, and Li Han helped him in time. They went to the dining room side by side.

 Chapter 336

    Glamour night bar.


    Before Zhang Rou made up, she changed into a long sleeve dress with off the shoulder and blue jeans. She looked more like a lady than a queen.


    She went to the bar to find the box number, opened the door and saw the old customers and some of her friends drinking and singing.


    "Here you are."


    Old customer Yang Fan saw Zhang Rou push the door and said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiao Fan."


    "Come and sit next to me."


    Yang Fan asked his friend to sit aside first, and gave Zhang Rou the empty seat beside him.


    Yang Fan''s friends looked at Zhang Rou curiously. They all asked Yang Fan, "sister fan, who is that?"


    "Fan, don''t you introduce some beautiful women?"


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is my good friend, Zhang rou."


    Yang Fan generously introduces Zhang Rou to his friends.


    Zhang Rou is a little surprised at Yang Fan Gang''s saying that she is her good friend. In fact, she and Yang Fan are not good friends. To be exact, the relationship between businessmen and customers has changed.


    Besides, Yang Fan often orders clothes designed by her company. For several years, she has been a regular customer.


    Of course, Zhang Rou can''t directly say that she and Yang Fan are not friends, so she has to follow the customer''s advice.


    "Xiaorou, do you have a boyfriend? Some of my good friends are single and just want to introduce them to you. "


    Yang Fan said, pointing to the side of five or six male friends, they are still pretty long, family conditions are not bad.


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "thank you for Xiaofan''s kindness. I have a sweetheart."


    "Are you together?"


    Yang Fan asked curiously.


    Zhang Rou said nothing with a smile.


    When Zhang Rou doesn''t speak, Yang Fan doesn''t ask much. She pulls Zhang Rou to sing together. Zhang Rou doesn''t like singing very much. After all, she is her old customer. Sometimes you are a business negotiator of old customers, and old customers will be your God.


    Zhang Rou''s singing skills are not very good. She reluctantly plays five tones to match Yang Fan.


    After singing, male friends put forward to play the game of stone, scissors and paper, who lost to drink, soon everyone is willing to participate.


    Zhang Rou didn''t expect that she was called by Yang Fan to have dinner together. She thought that she would talk about custom-made clothes, but she came to have fun.


    As soon as she saw that she had come, she could not refuse anything.


    Zhang Rou had no choice but to participate. Who knows that she lost miserably in the process of making stone scissors and cloth. She was punished for drinking a lot of wine. If she drank too much, she would feel dizzy.


    "Fan, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhang Rou has been abroad for many years, and she is used to the unsafe situations in bars, such as some people put ecstasy, methamphetamine and so on.


    This time, when she came here, she was naturally cautious and had to guard against it.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yang Fan nodded.


    Zhang Rou left the box, went to the bathroom to wash cold water, so that she could wake up. When her head was not dizzy, she walked back to the box slowly.


    After the bar front desk accidentally see a familiar figure, make her slightly stunned.


    The familiar figure was sitting on a high chair and drinking a few beers. He seemed to be very negative and drinking more than he could.


    "South."


    Zhang Rou is the first time to see Gu Nan drink heartless in front of her, the whole person seems to be decadent, different from the gentle Gu Nan she knew before.


    She can sense that Gu Nan is not in good shape today.


    Zhang Rou goes to Gu Nan. There is a high chair on one side of Gu Nan. She goes up to sit. She looks at Gu Nan''s handsome face and sees that his face is not gentle. Her eyes are empty and sad.


    "Nan, are you in a bad mood?"


    When Zhang Rou saw Gu Nan in a bad mood, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "Well, meet again."


    Gu Nan became numb after drinking too much. He didn''t get drunk. As soon as he saw that Zhang Rou was sitting beside him, he said with a faint smile.


    "Nan, are you going to drink alone?"


    Zhang Rou asked uneasily.


    "Well."


    After Gu Nan finished drinking, he wanted to have a few more cups. Zhang Rou stopped him and said, "Nan, if you drink too much, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Suya, here you are."


    Gu Nan looks at Zhang Rou and sees Cheng Suya''s face in a trance. Her thin lips make her smile and say, "Suya, I miss you so much. I''d rather you never left."


    Simple and elegant?


    Zhang Rou hears Gu Nan calling another girl''s name. Her heart is slightly shocked. She only now knows that Gu Nan''s favorite girl is Suya.


    It took her ten minutes to think of Suya. Isn''t that Cheng Suya who died?


    So it is.


    When Zhang Rou knew that the woman Gu Nan liked was Cheng Suya, her heart began to ache. She knew it was a bitter taste.


    She never put her emotions on her face, looking at Gu Nan with a smile.Gu Nan was in a bad state and didn''t hear his cell phone ringing.


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw that Gu Nan didn''t answer the phone, she helped him pick up the phone and press the answer button in her ear. The voice first rang out, "brother Nan, are you busy? I sent you a lot of messages just now, but you didn''t reply. "


    "He''s at the glamour night bar."


    Zhang Rou can hear Su Guoguo''s voice. She looks at Gu Nanzheng quietly drinking and says to Su Guoguo.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 337

    The tone of Su Guoguo was full of questioning.


    "I''m a waiter. When I see that he''s drunk and doesn''t answer the phone, I''ll answer the phone for him."


    Zhang Rou remembers that Su Guoguo has an enemy against her and doesn''t say her identity.


    "So, is it the magic night bar? Help me stop him from drinking, thank you


    "Good."


    Before Zhang Rou pressed the hang up button, the other side pressed hang up, and the two people''s conversation was ended. She looked at the four words of the end of the conversation, and then put the mobile phone back in place.


    She watched Gu Nan drunk, lying on the stage bar asleep, the side of his handsome face dangling in mid air under the colorful lights, evoking the quiet tenderness.


    To see her heart in addition to suffering, but also unknowingly.


    Zhang Rou called two waiters, gave a tip and said, "his friend will come to pick him up later. Please help him out."


    The two waiters nodded and said, "yes, miss."


    Before Zhang Rou returns to the box, she can''t help but look at Gu Nan who is asleep. She looks calm and smiles.


    Gu Nan, I finally understand that the woman you like in your heart is Cheng Suya.


    Entering the box, Zhang Rou quickly reorganizes her emotions, smiles again on her face, and goes to Yang Fan to sit down.


    We are drinking and playing games. We are still in the mood.


    "Beauty, come and play."


    A male friend called Zhang Rou to play stone scissors with him. Zhang Rou politely refused and said, "I''m sorry, I just drank too much wine, and my stomach is not very comfortable."


    "Oh, beauty, it''s boring if you don''t play alone."


    Male friends listen to a little complain.


    Yang Fan looked at Zhang Rou, did not know whether her stomach is really uncomfortable, or to help her talk, said to male friends, "is not there a lot of beautiful women playing with you, don''t embarrass my friends."


    "Well, since sister Fan said so, let''s take care of beautiful women."


    Another male friend coaxed with a slight sneer.


    Listen, Zhang Rou has been used to watching it. She doesn''t care much. She sits quietly on one side. After a long time, she stands up and says, "excuse me, I''ll go first."


    Yang fan can see that Zhang Rou doesn''t like to play with her friends in this scene, let alone get to know them better.


    "I''m sorry, xiaorou."


    Yang Fan apologized to Zhang rou.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou light smile, did not say a few words to leave. Coming out of the box, the next second I heard my male friend begin to laugh and say, "sister fan, your friend is really impersonal."


    "Yes, I don''t know if her stomach is really sick. Maybe she''ll take a chance to escape here."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it."


    Yang Fan didn''t get angry and said, "have a good time. It''s up to you when you go back."


    "Fan Jie''s invitation, we certainly have a good time."


    Male friends said, after female friends also agree.


    But they don''t know that Zhang Rou outside the door hasn''t left yet. After listening to them, they leave calmly.


    Zhang rouzheng goes out to see if Gu Nan is still there when she passes by the bar. When she sees that Gu Nan is not at the bar, she knows that he has been picked up by Su Guoguo.


    She put her heart down and went out to the parking area to pick up her car.


    Zhang Rou drives to the road, her heart suddenly stuffy up, inexplicably want to continue drinking, before drinking not so much wine, like drugs, luring her.


    She couldn''t help but pull over to the side of the road and take out her mobile phone from her bag to call Li Bai.


    "Sister Rou, what''s the matter?"


    That end Li white seem to be to perceive what to ask.


    "Nothing. I''m just looking for you to have a drink. Are you free today?"


    "Well, if sister Rou wants to drink, she can''t do without me."


    That end Li white excitedly says.


    "Little boy, you can recommend which bar is the best."


    "Oriental bar."


    "Well, I''ll go to the Oriental bar."


    "Well, I''ll be right over."


    Two people hang up each other, Zhang Rou starts the car to change lane and goes to the East bar.


    Su Guoguo went to the magic night bar before, but when she didn''t go in, she saw two waiters supporting Gu Nan. She quickly parked her car on the side of the road and rushed up to support Gu Nan.


    "Are you his friend?"


    The two waiters asked when they saw someone coming to help him.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Su Guoguo said with a polite smile to the two waiters.


    The two waiters nodded and turned to be busy. Su Guoguo helped Gu nan to the side of the road, then helped him into the co driver''s seat and pulled his seat belt.


    Gu Nan had a strong smell of wine. He smelled Su Guoguo frowning and said, "brother Nan, why do you drink too much wine?""Suya..."


    Gu Nan sleeps awkwardly, but his babbling is still going on.


    "Brother Nan, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Su Guoguo can hear Gu Nan calling Suya, and she says it in her heart.


    But Gu Nan fell asleep, and no one answered her.


    Su Guoguo tries hard to squeeze a smile on her face, returns to the driver''s seat, starts the car and drives to Gu Nan''s house.


    After arriving at the residence, Su Guoguo parked his car outside the gate and helped Gu nan to go to the villa. After passing by the swimming pool, he came to the main entrance of the villa.

 Chapter 338

    The door is a fingerprint code. Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya used to come to Nange''s house to play. They also know how much the code is.


    Su Guoguo extends her left hand to press the number of input password. When the password is correctly input, the back door will open automatically. She uses her accumulated strength to hold Gu Nan in. Then she goes upstairs, walks to the corridor, comes to his bedroom, pushes the door in, and holds Nan Ge on the bed.


    After lying him down, Su Guoguo covered him with a thin quilt.


    "Suya, don''t go."


    After Gu Nan was drunk, his face was full of pain, as if he felt someone covering his quilt. He reached out and grasped Su Guoguo''s wrist in time, making Su Guoguo unable to leave.


    "Nang, I''m here."


    When Su Guoguo looks at Gu Nan''s handsome faces twisted together, he knows that he has just had a nightmare. He doesn''t know if it''s the scene of Suya''s death.


    When she saw Gu Nan''s appearance, she was very distressed. As soon as she sat on the edge of the bed, she watched his slender and good-looking fingers grasp her wrist, holding tightly and refusing to let go.


    Su Guoguo won''t go this time. She will stay here for a night with Nange.


    She reached out and gently stroked Gu Nan''s face. She said softly, "brother Nan, I know you are suffering in your heart. Without Su ya, you will not be happy."


    "I know everything, Nange. Suya is gone. I will be with you for her."


    With that, the tears rolling in Su Guoguo''s eyes fell down.


    Gu Nan dreams of a picture, under the peach tree, Cheng Suya is playing with the peach blossoms on the low branches, playing with her lips, smiling brightly.


    "Lao Gu, what are you staring at?"


    Cheng Suya turns to Gu Nan, who is not far away from her. She looks at him with a smile.


    "Lao Cheng."


    Gu Nan stares at her, looks at her dimple like a flower, can''t help but step forward.


    Slowly approaching, in front of Cheng Suya no smile, a sad face looking at him, and then tears.


    Before he touched her cheek, Cheng Suya became transparent and disappeared.


    "Plain, plain."


    "Don''t go, Suya."


    Gu Nan suddenly pulls back to reality from this dream. As soon as he opens his eyes, he gets up and rubs his headache. Looking around at the familiar places, he sees Su Guo lying on the edge of the bed asleep.


    Su Guoguo sleeps, can hear Gu Nan shouting simple and elegant, just slowly wake up, two people''s eyes just on.


    "Brother Nan, you wake up."


    Su Guoguo folded his arms and looked at Gu Nan.


    "Guoguo, thank you."


    Gu Nangang recalled that he was drinking in a bar. This time, Su Guoguo took him home.


    "Brother Nan, what kind of polite words. Are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and make breakfast. "


    Su Guoguo looks like a hip-hop smile.


    "Can you do it?"


    Gu Nan asked with a gentle smile.


    "Er, yes. Generally speaking, you and Suya do a great job. I, forget it. The cooking skills are so poor that I have nothing to say."


    Su Guoguo patted her head and said lovingly.


    "Guoguo, why don''t you go to bed first and I''ll go downstairs and make breakfast."


    "Good."


    Su Guo was so sleepy that he climbed up Gu Nan''s bed and lay down to sleep.


    Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo''s appearance of falling asleep for a second. He couldn''t help laughing, and then went downstairs.


    Oriental bar.


    Zhang Rou and Li Bai drink all night and talk a lot of nonsense. At last, they sleep on the stage bar and wake up the next day.


    "Sister rou."


    Li Bai holds his headache and wants to blow his head. As soon as he sees Zhang Rou, she wakes up. She arranges her clothes and comes down from the high chair.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Rou patted Libai on the shoulder and said, "little boy, where do you want to have breakfast?"


    "Sister Rou, I''d better go back to my apartment to get some sleep. I don''t have the strength to have breakfast with you today."


    Li Bai said half asleep and half awake.


    "Then I''ll drive you back."


    Zhang Rou nodded, but her head was still a little dizzy, but she felt that she was in a good condition. She reached out to hold Li Bai''s arm, let him down from the high chair, and helped him out from here.


    Out of the door, Zhang Rou saw Li Bai''s agent he Zhen parking in the opposite side of the road, get off and trot over.


    He Zhen ran to them, supported Li Bai and said, "Miss Zhang, I''ll support him and send him back."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Zhang Rou knew he Zhen and nodded at ease.


    He Zhen shakes his head and says it''s no trouble. He takes Li Bai to the car and drives away.


    Zhang Rou went to the parking area to pick up her car and went back to her house. It happened to be the weekend today. As soon as she got to the house, she took a shower and went to sleep.


    The sunlight is enough to spread a layer of golden light on the villa, lakeside and a large forest, like the beauty of an oil painting.Gu Nan was cooking in the open kitchen. He fried the poached eggs and baked several pieces of bread. He put them on two porcelain plates and put them on a good look.


    His cooking action, so serious, full of vigor, full of handsome.


    Gu Nan left and right hands carrying two plates of breakfast, went to the dining table and put them away. He called upstairs, "Guoguo, come down to have breakfast."


    After a while, Su Guoguo came down quickly, walked to the side of the dining table, opened the back of the chair and sat down.

 Chapter 339

    "Brother Nan, I haven''t eaten your breakfast for a long time."


    Su Guoguo took up the bread and ate it with a big mouthful, while eating the poached eggs with chopsticks. She ate the bread and the poached eggs in her mouth, and even puffed up her cheeks. It was lovely to eat.


    Gu Nan looked at her chewing breakfast and was amused.


    "Take your time. No one''s fighting with you."


    "No, your breakfast is so delicious that you can''t help but eat it up."


    Su Guoguo was still chewing and talking. When she finished chewing, she suddenly choked her throat and coughed.


    "Guoguo, drink milk."


    Gu Nan quickly takes the milk cup and hands it to Su Guoguo. Su Guoguo is coughing and almost tears. He grabs Gu Nan''s milk and drinks it with his head up.


    After drinking, Su Guoguo breathed, patted her chest and said, "fortunately, I''m not dead, I''m not dead."


    "I didn''t tell you to eat slowly."


    Gu Nan laughingly looked at Su Guoguo and said.


    "I see!"


    Su Guoguo just ate too fast to block her throat, so she didn''t dare to eat fast, so she ate slowly.


    Two people eat breakfast for a while, Su Guoguo thought that today is the weekend and asked, "brother Nan, this weekend, can we have a rest and go out to play?"


    "And where do you want to go?"


    Gu Nan nodded.


    "How about going to the aquarium? I haven''t seen a group of fish there for a long time."


    While thinking about where to go for fun, Su Guo suddenly thinks of what to say.


    "OK, then go to the aquarium."


    Gu Nan with a smile, eyes with doting.


    "Brother Nan, that''s a deal."


    Su Guo said excitedly.


    Gu Nan looked at her excited face with a faint smile.


    After a while, the mobile phone rings. Gu Nan takes a look at the mobile phone, and the caller ID is Su Qing.


    He pressed the answer button and said, "hello."


    "Gu Dong, I couldn''t get in touch with Mr. Su last night. Is Mr. Su with you?"


    Su Qing asked.


    "Well, what can I do for her?"


    "Yesterday, Mr. Su asked me to go to the store to get the sales form, but the man in the store said that the sales form had been taken away by director Chen long ago, so I asked Mr. Su not to worry."


    "Well, I''ll ask Guoguo to call you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I won''t disturb you."


    At that end, Su Qing pressed hang up first, and Gu Nan also pressed hang up. He looked up at Su Guoguo and said, "Su Qing said that she went to the store to get the sales form, but the sales form was taken away by director Chen."


    "What."


    Su Guoguo was stunned and said, "I didn''t let Chen Feng get the sales watch. When is it his turn to make the decision, brother Nan? It''s too much."


    "Guoguo, please call Su Qing."


    Gu Nan thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and get my cell phone."


    When Su Guoguo got up to go upstairs, Gu Nan called her, "Guoguo, I''m afraid I can''t go to the aquarium."


    "It doesn''t matter. Next time I have time, but I''m not in the mood to go to the aquarium for Chen Feng to take away the sales form."


    Su Guoguo said, looking angry.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan''s gentle face fades down in an instant. He can''t help but wonder when he thinks of Chen Feng taking away the sales watch.


    After Cheng Suya''s death, Chen Feng is a little abnormal recently, which makes Gu Nan have to doubt. He never believes that Cheng Suya will kill himself by suicide.


    Su Guoguo went upstairs to get his mobile phone and dialed Su Qing, "Qing, the man in the shop said, when will Chen Feng take away the sales form?"


    "A few days ago."


    That end Su Qing answers.


    "Qing, you come to the company. Nange and I are going to the company."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    That Duan Su Qing could feel it and didn''t ask much.


    After su Guoguo hung up, she called Chen Feng again. As soon as she saw Chen Feng answer the phone, her anger surged up and said coldly to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, come to the company today."


    "Mr. Su, what''s the emergency?"


    That end Chen Feng asked the tone of light, no emotion.


    "Come to the company, please bring me the sales list."


    Su Guoguo said directly.


    "Well, Mr. Su, I''ll be right here."


    Chen Feng didn''t panic at that end. He said calmly.


    Su Guoguo hums a ground to press hang up key, think Chen Feng is hit what idea!


    She hurried downstairs to go to the company with Gu Nan.


    Luxury housing.


    The bedroom is filled with the smell of making love. A couple of men and women lie on the big bed. Bai Weiwei lies on Chen Feng''s chest and kisses Chen Feng lip to lip.Soon after kissing, Chen Feng pushes away Bai Weiwei''s shoulder and gets up to get out of bed.


    "Feng Feng, are you going to the company?"


    Bai Weiwei asked with a charming smile.


    "Yes, vivi."


    After Chen Feng went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, she came out. Bai Weiwei just put on her sexy pajamas and got out of bed. She went to tie Chen Feng''s tie and said, "Feng Feng, I heard president Su say that you should give her a sales list. That sales list is not so important. Why is president Su so urgent?"


    "Weiwei, it''s not only about the sales table, but also about half a year''s sales. If you lose the sales table, even if they can''t make it in ten days and nights, it will affect the company''s profits. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 340

    "It turns out that Fengfeng is deliberately trying to make the company lose a lot of profits, isn''t it?"


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Wei Wei, you should know little about it."


    Chen Feng listen, look no waves, but the bottom of the eyes with waves, he looked at Bai Weiwei''s face, slightly strict said.


    "I know, Feng Feng, we are on the same boat. There''s no reason to capsize. Well, be careful when you go to the company."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng arranged his coat, turned to leave the bedroom and strode downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, his pace slowed down, and there was a scheming sneer at the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Guoguo, Gu Nan.


    One day, the position of chairman of the board will soon be mine, and so will the company.


    Tianyu media company, 4th floor.


    Cheng Suya began to decorate it. Several porters were moving things in. With their help, they quickly set it up. The open-air office on the fourth floor was originally empty, but it was no longer empty after layout and placement, adding a sense of existence.


    After the porters help them, they all leave. Cheng Suya never forgets to say thank you to them.


    After they left, it took Cheng Suya half a day to arrange. She was scanning the scene and was very satisfied.


    When Guan Miaomiao came up to the fourth floor, he saw the scene after Cheng Suya had arranged it. He scanned it and said, "it''s good. The simple style looks comfortable."


    "Well, I like simplicity, not complexity."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Then the next designer is going to give full play to his ability."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Wonderful, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If you say thank you, I won''t help you in the future."


    Guan Miaomiao pretended to be angry.


    "Good, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya laughs at Guan Miaomiao, and they laugh at each other.


    "By the way, Miaomiao, please drive me to a place."


    "Yes, no matter what you can do for me, I don''t mind."


    "Miaomiao, I have to say it''s nice to have you here."


    "Less sensational."


    Guan Miaomiao looked down at the watch he was wearing on his wrist and said, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Let''s go. Let''s go out for dinner."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao take the elevator and go to a fast food restaurant nearby to eat.


    They ordered five dishes and chatted with each other while eating with chopsticks.


    "After eating, I''ll take you somewhere next."


    Guan Miaomiao asked while eating.


    "To the textile city."


    Cheng Suya said, Guan Miaomiao a second clear said, "Oh, is to buy cloth."


    "Well."


    "I can lend you the money I need."


    "Miaomiao, I''ll pay you back when I make enough money."


    "Yes."


    Guan Miaomiao wanted to say that she didn''t need to return it. It can be seen that Cheng Suya said that she would return it to her. Her tone was firm, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Companies.


    Chen Feng came out of the director''s office with a sales form in his hand. He looked at the sales form and couldn''t help sneering. Walking in the corridor, I met Su Qing.


    "Director Chen, President Su said, just give me the sales form, and I''ll transfer it to her."


    Su Qing said, Chen Feng seems to understand something, said with a fake smile, "that trouble you."


    "Well, director Chen. There''s nothing else. You can go back. "


    Su Qing finished, took the sales form and left.


    Looking at Su Qing''s back as he left, Chen Feng''s smile faded away.


    Su Qing walked around the corner, went to the general manager''s office, pushed the door in and said, "I''ve got the sales form from Chen Feng. Here you are."


    With that, Su Qing handed the sales form to him. Su Guoguo quickly took a look at it, scanned it several times and said, "send this sales form to the person in charge of the sales department."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing nodded and took the sales form Su Guoguo returned.


    "Baby, you''d better supervise Chen Feng in the future."


    Su Guoguo is in a bad mood, and her tone is not very good.


    "Well, Mr. Su, you don''t have to affect your mood because of director Chen."


    Su Qing said with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t affect my mood for people like Chen Feng."


    "That''s good."


    Su Qing nodded back.


    When Su Guoguo saw that he had nothing to do, he went to the chairman''s office to find Gu Nan. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Gu Nan answer the phone, so he went to the sofa and sat down. He would wait until Nange finished.


    After a while, Gu Nan pressed the hang up button, turned his head and saw Su Guoguo sitting on the sofa and called, "Guoguo."


    "Brother Nan, are you busy today?""Not busy."


    Gu Nan stood up and said, "are you in a good mood?"


    "Much better. Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo leave side by side and go to waisui to find a shop to eat.


    Fast food restaurant.


    After dinner, Guan Miaomiao goes to the cashier to check out, and Cheng Suya goes outside to wait for Guan Miaomiao to come out.


    Guan Miaomiao checks out and comes out of the store. Seeing Cheng Suya standing waiting for her, he can''t help laughing.


    They went to the parking area to pick up the car and left for the textile city.


    When you get to the Textile City, you can see that there are many cloth shops everywhere. Moreover, there are many people who come to buy cloth. Instead of going in to see them, Cheng Suya leads Guan Miaomiao to a place.

 Chapter 341

    When you come to a shop called silk cloth shop, the interior and exterior of the shop are decorated with the flavor of ancient style. Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao go in and out, and Guan Miaomiao''s eyes are scanning. On one side and the other side, there are many pieces of colorful cloth on the orange red wooden table, which are divided into first-class and middle-class.


    After reading it, she said, "is this money''s boss?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "I''ve heard that boss Qian''s cloth shop has a good reputation. There are all kinds of cloth shops. The national clothing company has been cooperating with this shop for many years."


    Guan Miaomiao said according to what he had heard about Bufang in the past.


    "If I guess right, I''ve done business with the company."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded a few times, went to one side and put a lot of cloth. She reached out and touched it. She felt it and said, "it''s a good cloth."


    Before her words came to an end, the salesgirl asked politely, "what kind of cloth do you want to buy?"


    "I''ll see."


    Cheng Suya looked around at the different cloth, said.


    Guan Miaomiao went to the other side, picked up the light pink cloth with patterns, looked at it and said, "Suya, what kind of cloth is this?"


    "Cotton."


    Cheng Suya just walked to Guan Miaomiao''s side and saw the pink cloth.


    "Oh, so."


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t know much about cloth. After listening to Cheng Suya talking about cotton cloth, he said with a smile, "it''s really a designer of Cheng."


    "I can think you are praising me."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "No, I want to hurt you."


    "Lose it."


    While they were looking at the cloth, they were chatting and laughing.


    At this time, a figure came in. Four salesgirls saw the figure coming in and politely called, "Madame."


    The landlady who came in was Mrs. Qian. She usually took care of the shop, but her husband took care of the cloth factory.


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao turn around and see Cheng Suya. Mrs. Qian smiles politely and says, "eh? When did miss LAN come here? "


    "New here."


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile.


    "Is Miss LAN here to buy cloth?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, what cloth do you want? I can give you some free cloth."


    Mrs. Qian said with a charitable face.


    "No, no, how nice."


    Cheng Suya turned to Guan Miaomiao and said, "Miaomiao, it seems that I can only trouble you to pay for it."


    "It''s OK."


    Guan Miaomiao patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder and said, "Suya, I said, if you need anything, I can help you."


    "Well, then buy a big piece of cotton and linen."


    Cheng Suya wants to make casual clothes for lovers. She doesn''t need so many kinds of cloth, just cotton and linen.


    "Good."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded, looked at Mrs. Qian and said, "boss, buy a large piece of cotton and linen."


    Mrs. Qian asked the two salesgirls to bring a large piece of cotton and linen, fold it, put it in the bag, and pass it to Cheng Suya.


    Guan Miaomiao took out a bank card from his bag and handed it to him


    "No, no, for free."


    Said Mrs. Qian, waving her hand.


    Seeing that Mrs. Qian insisted on free delivery, Cheng Su Ya stopped trying to be brave. She patted off Miaomiao''s arm and said, "Miaomiao."


    Guan Miaomiao turns his head and looks into Cheng Suya''s eyes. He understands that he has to put away his bank card and put it in his bag.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Qian."


    Thanks, Cheng Suya.


    "Come again next time."


    Mrs. Qian was smiling.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao leave the cloth shop and go back to the car. Guan Miaomiao can''t help wondering, "Suya, how did you buy a large piece of cloth and linen? It takes a lot of cloth to make clothes. "


    "This is a sample dress. If you are satisfied, you can buy more pieces of cloth and send them to the garment factory."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, I think landlady Qian is very polite to you."


    Whatever Guan Miaomiao says.


    "Because the Li family is a real estate tycoon, who can''t afford to offend? Besides, Mrs. Qian is not stupid."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Suya, I have to say you picked up the treasure."


    Guan Miaomiao joked.


    "Where can I find the treasure?"


    "You occupy LAN Xiangqing''s body and have her fiance, don''t you?"


    "Miaomiao, do you think I''ll rely on others? No, even if I have such a powerful fiance, I can still rise by myself. "


    "Well, I know you were so good three years ago."


    Guan Miaomiao said without joking.


    They laughed and did not continue to tease.When you come to the parking area in front of the gate of Tianyu media company, Cheng Suya pushes the front passenger''s door to get off. Guan Miaomiao holds her arm and says, "Suya, wait a few minutes."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand Guan Miaomiao.


    "I just foresee a picture that Libai and his agent will come."


    Guan Miaomiao said.


    "I''ll go. How can they come?"


    There are three black lines on Cheng Suya''s forehead.


    "Probably because of you, nothing else."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, and then cast a sympathetic look at you.


    "Miaomiao, you can find a way to keep them away from here."


    Cheng Suya said in a displeased tone.


    "Suya, is that really good? Don''t you worry about the big brother coming here with a knife in five seconds? "

 Chapter 342

    "Miaomiao, when I didn''t say it."


    Cheng Suya rolled her eyes.


    "Well, Suya, I''ll take care of it. You won''t be able to meet each other for a while."


    "Thank you, my dear miaomiu."


    After Guan Miaomiao smiles, he puts it away, pushes the door open and strides to the front door. Before entering, Li Bai and he Zhen have just arrived, and they go in with her.


    "General manager Guan."


    Li Bai said hello with a smile on his soft face.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao looks down at the laughter on Li Bai''s face. For a second, he can see the other person''s mind.


    Three people go to the door of the elevator, enter the elevator back and forth, and get on the third floor. As the elevator slowly rises, Li Bai turns to Guan Miaomiao and says, "general manager Guan, may I ask you a question?"


    "Speak up."


    Guan Miaomiao looks a little chilly.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Xiang Qing?"


    Li Bai asked.


    "Sorry, I don''t like to talk about personal affairs with others. Mr. LiBai, why are you here?"


    Guan Miaomiao turns to look at Li Bai and says in a light tone.


    "Mr. Guan, I came to you to say that I have decided something."


    "Well? Did Mr. Li Bai decide to take over the advertisement arranged here after he had considered it well before? "


    Guan Miaomiao starts to talk about what Libai is about to say.


    "Yes, Mr. Guan is really smart. Before I even said this, you helped me to add it."


    "It was originally your decision to take the film, or even the company''s decision-making power is in your hands."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a laugh.


    It seems that Li Bai really came here because of Cheng Suya. Otherwise, he won''t come here to take photos. How much does he like Cheng Suya? Do you like Cheng Suya or LAN Xiangqing?


    Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing.


    To the third floor, the elevator jingle stopped, three people from inside out, together back to the general manager''s office.


    Once in the office, Guan Miaomiao calls Secretary ye to come.


    "Mr. Guan, are you looking for me?"


    Secretary Ye pushed the door and asked.


    "You take them to shoot an advertisement."


    Guan Miaomiao takes a light look at Li Bai and he Zhen, who are standing on one side. He looks at Secretary ye and says.


    "Yes, Mr. Guan."


    Secretary Ye nods and makes a gesture to Li Bai and he Zhen.


    "Mr. LiBai, please."


    Li Bai and he Zhen leave with Secretary Ye. After they leave, Guan Miaomiao helplessly holds his forehead and says, "it seems that during this period of time, I don''t know if Li Bai will meet Suya."


    Besides, she just couldn''t foresee the later picture.


    She edited the message and sent it to Cheng Suya, "come on, they''re going to take the ads."


    In the parking area, Cheng Suya receives a message from Guan Miaomiao. Seeing this, she is speechless. I really don''t know how Miaomiao handles it.


    She got out of the car, took the elevator to the third floor, went to the general manager''s office, and saw Guan Miaomiao sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come.


    "Miaomiao, is this what you call handling?"


    Cheng Suya goes to Guan Miaomiao and sits down, not angry.


    "Suya, they want to take ads, but I can''t refuse, otherwise my cousin will kill me. However, I just can''t foresee your future. It''s estimated that fate will depend on you. "


    Guan Miaomiao said with a helpless look.


    "Well, I''ll keep away from him carefully. When I see Li Bai, I have a headache."


    Cheng Suya thought of what happened last time and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep them from meeting you in the future."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Well, I went back to the fourth floor."


    "Go ahead, I have a lot of things to deal with, dinner together."


    "Well."


    Cheng Su Ya Dan Road, then back to the fourth floor.


    A week later, the first floor of Huaxia square.


    Cheng Suya founded the brand, the store officially opened, she did not show her face in the store, let uncle, Jiajia and Xiaoli three people to take care of the store. Sales soared on the first day of opening.


    There is an endless stream of customers who come to the store to buy casual clothes for lovers. They are too busy for uncle, Jiajia and Xiaoli.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao stand not far away to watch. They don''t have the past or go in. They stand far away to watch.


    "Suya, the brand you created will be on the fashion news soon. It''s estimated that it will stir up the company, the company, the company."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya smiles and says nothing.


    "Well, when are you going back to the company?"


    "Maybe soon, wonderful."


    Say, Cheng Su Ya Mou bottom spreads cold idea.


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya''s face stained with hatred, she has an unspeakable worry in her heart. She doesn''t know whether there will be disaster or happiness waiting for her when she returns to the company.Since she is going to go down, she will accompany Suya to go down and help her avoid some unknown disasters.


    "Come on, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya put away her sight, and the voice suddenly said coldly.


    Guan Miaomiao can hear that he has accumulated a lot of hatred in Cheng Suya''s heart over this period of time. He is afraid that the next way is revenge.


    She doesn''t object to Cheng Suya''s practice, but she wants to stop it.


    So ah, next. She wants to collect evidence for Cheng Suya.


    Guan Miaomiao drives Cheng Suya back to LAN''s home. As soon as she gets outside the gate of LAN''s home, Cheng Suya pushes the door open and gets off the car. Suddenly, she turns her head to Guan Miaomiao and says, "thank you for the past few days."


    "Suya, thank you again. Try it."


    Guan Miaomiao can''t help staring at Cheng Suya.


    "I just want to say thank you. I won''t say it in the future."

 Chapter 343

    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao and says with a smile, which means that she is grateful for Miaomiao, but she doesn''t know how much she can repay in the future. I''m afraid I can''t afford it all my life.


    What''s more, Miaomiao will not want her to return her love for a lifetime.


    "Well, go in quickly. If you don''t go in again, I''ll sit and watch you go in."


    Guan Miaomiao waved her hand to go in quickly.


    "Miaomiao, go back early."


    Cheng Suya is amused by Guan Miaomiao''s unpleasant remarks.


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    After Guan Miaomiao waved a few times, he started the car and left.


    Cheng Suya stood in the same place, watching the car leave, watching the tail disappear at the end of the road, then put his eyes away, turned around and went to the front door.


    As soon as she enters the main entrance and passes through the main hall, Cheng Suya is walking upstairs. Xiaohua comes from there and sees Cheng Suya coming and says, "miss two, you''re back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya heard Xiaohua''s voice, stopped and looked around. Just now she could hear that Xiaohua had something to say.


    "Second lady, go and have a meal."


    Floret looks hesitant, can say without thinking.


    "I see. I''ll go upstairs and take a shower."


    "Ah, no, second lady, you should go to dinner now. Before, Mr. Lan said that if you come back, please hurry to have dinner. "


    Floret stammered, vague.


    "Xiaohua, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya frowned slightly, and her expression showed that she didn''t know what to ask.


    "Well You used to know. "


    Floret said, put on the face for a moment don''t know how to say just good expression.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya came down the steps again and went to the dining room.


    Xiaohua saw Cheng Suya go by, then said with a sigh of relief, "I really don''t know what day it is today. It seems that the second young lady really doesn''t know that Li Dashao is here."


    As soon as Cheng Suya enters the dining room, she sees four people sitting at the dining table, but she can feel that there is one more person. That person is


    "Xiang Qing, you are back. Come and sit down."


    LAN Feilong sits in the first place. Naturally, he sees Cheng Suya coming in. Her tone is different from usual. It''s hard to be kind.


    "Oh, here comes my sister."


    "Xiang Qing, you are back so late."


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing also see Cheng Suya coming back and say hypocritically.


    Cheng Suya ignored them, so she lightly responded to LAN Feilong and said, "well, Dad."


    She went to sit down next to an iceberg man. Cheng Suya couldn''t help looking at the people sitting next to him. To her dismay, how did the iceberg man come here?


    Li Han''s expression is light, and Cheng Suya is squinting.


    Coincidentally, the two people''s eyes suddenly on, just a few seconds did not move away.


    "I didn''t expect my fiance to come here as a guest. I''m really flattered."


    Cheng Suya didn''t look away. She wiped the corner of her mouth and said with a smile. She thought, what else do iceberg men want to do besides eat here!


    "Didn''t my sister know he would come here? No wonder you didn''t come together. "


    LAN Xiangbing asked by the way.


    Cheng Suya listens and turns her eyes to see LAN Xiangbing. She can hear the words of LAN Xiangbing before. It''s a mockery. It''s no love to laugh at her and Li Han.


    "Xiang Bing, I''m busy. Of course I don''t know that my fiance is going to bring me a surprise."


    Cheng Suya said, reaching out and grabbing Li Han''s slender fingers naturally, they folded their hands together and said with a bright smile, "Han, you''re here. I''m very happy today."


    Li Han''s face moved. He was frightened by the woman in front of him suddenly reaching for his hand. When he saw that his hands were folded together, his eyes passed by strangely. Her bright smile fell into his eyes and made his heart ripple.


    Is this woman acting?


    Li Han wanted to put his disgust on his face, but he couldn''t help saying, "just be happy."


    "The sweet and sour steak you like, eat more."


    Cheng Suya moves her chopsticks and puts sweet and sour food into Li Han''s bowl. Later, she is slightly stunned. Later, she discovers that she is holding sweet and sour food that Lao Gu likes, but she has put it in the wrong place.


    Without any trace, she put away her chopsticks and put them into her bowl as if nothing had happened.


    Li Han dropped his eyes and looked at the sweet and sour steak in the bowl. His face turned black. Without speaking, he moved his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables and put them in the elegant bowl and said, "Xiang Qing, you should eat more."


    LAN Feilong, who is the first to sit, looks at Li Han and Cheng Suya, who are in love with each other. He nods and says, "Han, after all, he will come here to eat. He wants to be a family in the future."


    "Well."


    Li Han and Dan Dao.


    After dinner, LAN Feilong asks Li Han to go to the study to talk about things. Su Mingyue is preparing tea and coffee for them.When Cheng Suya went upstairs to her room, LAN Xiangbing stopped her and said sarcastically, "Lan Xiangqing, you can really act. Even if you can cheat dad, you can''t cheat us."


    "Lan Xiang Bing, you''re so free."


    Cheng Suya looked at LAN Xiangbing with no expression and said, "if you are so free, please mind less. It''s better to spend more time on your ability."

 Chapter 344

    "May as well tell you a good news first, some of the clothes I designed have been channeled to the market. Remember to go to the women''s wear section of the store to have a look."


    Blue to ice hands ring chest, a face proud said.


    "Lan Xiangbing, didn''t anyone tell you that maybe it''s just a trial. If it can''t be sold, I''m afraid those clothes you''ve worked hard to design may have to be sold off."


    Cheng Suya saw the fashion news a few days ago, and the company released a new top grade product. Unexpectedly, the designer was LAN Xiangbing and her team.


    However, she has finished watching the men''s and women''s wear designed by LAN Xiangbing and the team. The structure of the design is good and the styles are different. It''s obviously not like their design level, but the design styles of these men''s and women''s wear look familiar.


    "But congratulations."


    Congratulations on your poor design!


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing and gets upset by what she just said. She can''t help laughing.


    "Lan Xiangqing, what do you mean?"


    Blue to ice look changed, suddenly angry up said.


    "Literally."


    Go around Cheng Suya and go up to the ice tower.


    "Stop, LAN Xiangqing. I know you can''t see me well, so you''ll be jealous of me. You don''t have any skills. New people want to compare with me. I''m really laughing."


    LAN Xiangbing can remember that the slut declared war on her last time. She has never forgotten this. It''s beyond her capacity to sneer at the slut.


    Cheng Suya turns a deaf ear. As soon as she goes upstairs, she goes back to her room. There''s no mad dog in her ear. She finally calms down.


    After a while, it began to rain outside, and the street lights in the front yard of LAN''s house were dim in the rain.


    Cheng Suya is looking out of the window at the rain, if there is a deep thought.


    "Miss two, miss two."


    Xiao Fen ran into her room and said, "Mr. LAN, please go downstairs and see Mr. Li back."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya put away her hands and stood up to go downstairs with Xiao Fen.


    When she comes to the front door, Cheng Suya hears LAN Feilong say to Li Han, "Li Dashao, it''s raining too much, or you''d better stay here for a night and go back tomorrow morning."


    After hearing this, she looked at Li Han to see how his expression and reaction were? In fact, what she guessed was that iceberg men would not stay here to sleep.


    Li Han turns his eyes to see Cheng Suya. After a while, he says, "if Xiang Qing doesn''t mind, I can stay here for a night."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, let Han sleep in your room tonight."


    LAN Feilong turns his head and says to Cheng Suya. After that, he goes back to his study.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that it was raining heavily, there was water on the ground soon. It seemed that it was very troublesome and inconvenient to go back by car.


    For some reason, she thought it was funny. It''s funny that the iceberg man has to stay here for a night.


    "I said fiance, can you explain why you came to my house?"


    Cheng Suya raised her head to his deep eyes and asked coldly with a smile.


    Li Han came forward and pulled her into his arms. His strong arm encircled her waist and buckled her in his arms. His whole body was full of domineering spirit, forcing the woman in his arms.


    "Because I''m here to see my fiancee. Is that reasonable?"


    He said in a provocative tone in Cheng Suya''s ear.


    Cheng Suya is stiff and locked in his arms. Her face turns red because of her unspeakable warmth.


    The next second, his words made her heart jump out of control, irregular.


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her mind, pushed away Li Han''s arms and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that her fiance''s humor was really not funny."


    Then she turned and quickened her steps up the stairs.


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya who goes up the stairs in a hurry, and thin lips show a smile.


    LAN Xiangqing, this is not an excuse!


    Cheng Suya hasn''t entered the room yet. Suddenly, a figure comes in front of her. Li hanjianshuo''s figure covers her eyes.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Li Han lay on her big bed with the back of his head resting on her arms. It was like a rogue occupying the bed.


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han in front of her, lying on the bed, so casual!


    This iceberg man!


    "Hey, come down here!"


    Cheng Suya rushed up and threw Li Han out of bed, saying, "you should go to sleep on the sofa, I''ll sleep on the bed."


    "Blue to clear."


    Li Han''s deep eyes flashed a teasing smile. Who can''t shake off his strong body, let alone the woman trying to shake him off.


    "Don''t waste your time. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to sleep first."


    With that, Li Han closed his eyes to rest, but his handsome face became more and more beautiful.


    Cheng Suya''s strength is exhausted. As soon as he sees the iceberg man asleep, he can''t vent his anger.


    Iceberg man, damn it!Cheng Suya has never been so angry, but the iceberg man in front of her succeeded in making her angry.


    She was so angry that she became more and more lovable. She didn''t know how lovely she was when she was angry.


    Cheng Suya soon calmed down. After she calmed down, she soon regained her original coolness and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    After taking a shower, Cheng Suya goes to a sofa and lies down on one side. Maybe she''s busy arranging this morning. She''s tired and falls asleep in a second.

 Chapter 345

    Before 12 o''clock, Cheng Suya was awakened by another nightmare. She straightened up on the sofa and got off the sofa. Then she had a light look at Li Han lying on the bed. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. He breathed evenly. Her strong body was not covered by a quilt. She could not hide the charm of a man.


    Cheng Suya closes her eyes and leaves the room. In her step out from the inside, the man lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes, revealing the deep eyes.


    When she went downstairs, she saw that the kitchen was bright and the main hall was dark, which seemed to be the opposite world.


    So late, isn''t my sister-in-law still up?


    Cheng Suya strides to the kitchen and goes in. When she sees her sister-in-law putting dishes and chopsticks, there are spare things on the cutting table, which are ready to be used for breakfast the next morning.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya called.


    "Miss two, you haven''t slept yet?"


    After the sister-in-law tidied up, she turned her head to see Cheng Suya coming by. She was surprised by her kind old face.


    "Sister in law, it''s very late. Why don''t you go back to bed early?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a faint smile.


    "Miss two, I''ve packed up and returned to my room to have a rest, but is Li Da Shao sleeping?"


    "Well, and I sleep in my bed."


    Cheng Suya said helplessly as she put her hands around her chest.


    Who knows iceberg man is so childish!


    "It''s rare to see Li Dashao come here for dinner. Second lady, I think the relationship between you and Li Dashao is getting better."


    My sister-in-law is very happy for the second lady.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want my relationship with him to develop better?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Yes, miss two, you and Li Dashao seem to be a perfect match."


    Sister in law said this word, born perfect match, make Cheng Suya not feel funny said, "sister in law, did not expect you think so."


    "Miss two, I said something wrong?"


    My sister-in-law is a little confused.


    "No, sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to see me with him."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Second miss, if Li Dashao can bring you happiness, I can rest assured."


    She went to Cheng Suya''s side and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, you will."


    Cheng Suya said, knowing that this is not a good result, she and Li Han can only play on occasion. Since her sister-in-law is so optimistic about her and Li Han, it''s not good for her to brush her heart.


    "Miss two, I''ll go back to bed. You should go to bed earlier."


    She went back to her room.


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel sleepy and didn''t want to go back to her room to have a sleep. She went to the cupboard where she put things, took out a bottle of wine, opened the cap of the bottle, poured it into a goblet and filled it to the brim of the goblet.


    Holding a goblet neck in her hand, she shakes it gently. She goes to the floor glass window of the main hall and stands, watching the next continuous rain beating on the glass and making a rhythmic sound.


    The floor glass windows are wet by rain, leaving dense drops of water, and also like meteor shower, and the glass windows are covered with water vapor.


    She looked out of the window at the dim front yard, where many unknown trees were planted, swaying in the wind and rain. After a while, she was distracted.


    On the other side, a long figure came down the stairs.


    Li Han''s step is gentle, one foot steps on the ground, his deep eyes look to the main hall, there is Cheng Suya''s figure standing by the floor glass window.


    At this time, Cheng Suya held a goblet to his mouth and sipped a few mouthfuls of wine. This drinking action is skilled, one does not fall into Li Han''s eyes.


    How could this woman drink?


    He was still looking at the woman, squinting his eyes, trying to see what she was doing. Besides drinking, what are you thinking?


    After a while, after drinking a glass of wine, Cheng Suya''s feeling was full. When she turned around and left, she suddenly turned her head to see that there was no one on that side of the stairs.


    Is she thinking too much? Cheng Suya felt that she was looking at herself, but when she looked around, there was no one!


    "I didn''t expect that when I was born again, I would be alert."


    Cheng Suya said to herself with a smile.


    When Li Han went upstairs to his room, he ran into a figure from another room in the corridor.


    LAN Xiangbing is dressed in sexy pajamas, with panic on his face. He lies on his chest and says, "I''m so scared, brother Han."


    "Get out of the way."


    Li Han''s face was cold, and he pushed away LAN Xiangbing, who was lying on his chest. Even though LAN Xiangbing was wearing low cut pajamas and was full of women''s charm, he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "Brother Han, I''m afraid."


    Blue to ice heart secretly surprised, pretending to soft said.


    Li Han stretched out his hand and clasped LAN Xiangbing''s wrist. The voice line was cold and said, "please go back to the room.""Brother Han, I''m afraid. Let me stay for a while."


    Before LAN Xiangbing''s words are heard, Cheng Suya arrives at the scene in five seconds. She goes upstairs and meets a man and a woman. This is binglan''s fiance.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t look like a big wave, but she looks at them coldly. They stick together and don''t mean to separate.


    However, she just heard what Li Han said to LAN Xiangbing, and she couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 346

    "If I remember correctly, LAN Xiangbing, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. What can scare you? I''ll try to seduce my fiance in a new way


    "But if you want me to misunderstand, the premise is that you want to play a play. Please be more clever."


    Cheng Suya said without expression, with strong irony in her tone.


    "Sister, you misunderstood me when you said that."


    LAN Xiangbing listens, looks charming, looks at Cheng Suya and says.


    Play, go on! It looks disgusting!


    Cheng Suya sneered in her heart.


    "Brother Han, it''s raining and thunder outside. I''m so afraid."


    Blue to ice away, looking at Cheng Suya''s eyes fall on Li Han, before lying on his chest hand again around his waist, not warm.


    "Cold."


    Cheng Su Ya called Li Han without expression.


    Seeing this woman''s anger, Cheng Li turns her head.


    "Let go!"


    Li Han coldly pushed off LAN Xiangbing''s arms and strode to the room.


    After LAN Xiangbing''s arm is pushed off, the whole person is a little stunned. Looking at Li Han coming back to the room, he is not reconciled.


    "Do you feel very disappointed?"


    Cheng Suya sees that Lan Xiang Bingxin is frustrated and laughs.


    "Lan Xiangqing, I won''t give up."


    LAN Xiangbing looks directly at Cheng Suya and says firmly.


    "Are you going to declare war on me? Blue to ice, you are too tender. "


    Cheng Suya said as she went back to her room.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you can''t go anywhere. I want to stick brother Han instead of Xu Ming."


    Blue to ice by her words angered, Jiao Rong dye anger said.


    "Lan Xiangbing, in this big night, please go to your room and have a good sleep. Don''t force anything here."


    Cheng Suya said with a slight frown.


    "Bitch, you dare to hate me."


    Blue to ice fire three Zhang is staring at Cheng Suya, want to rush up to hit a few slaps in the face.


    Cheng Suya ignored it and went to her room.


    As soon as she enters the room, Cheng Suya is suddenly pulled to the bed by the other party. Without waiting for her reaction, she is pressed on the bed and can''t move.


    "What for?"


    Cheng Suya reacts and looks at Li Han''s eyes in a low voice.


    Li hanjianshuo''s body is pressed on Cheng Suya, which makes her want to struggle, but she can''t.


    Cheng Suya pushed Li Han''s chest away and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m going to sleep. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Lan Xiangqing, let''s go out with each other."


    Li Han''s deep eyes were full of seriousness, without any joke.


    "Han, I won''t agree."


    Cheng Suya said coldly in her eyes.


    "Lan Xiangqing, do you still think about Xu Ming? Good. I''ll clean your heart. Don''t let another man live in your heart


    Li Han is squinting the eye son that can''t a lifetime, domineering say.


    "I have nothing to do with Xu Ming, but you have no right."


    Cheng Suya looks directly at Li Han''s eyes with firm tone.


    "Lan Xiangqing, I have the right to let you be my woman!"


    Li cold thin lips hook up a smile, smile of startle ground.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya frowned, as if she was aware that the other party was going to do something big, and she was pushing the other party away.


    Li Han lowers his head, kisses the woman in his arms, kisses her cheek side, neck, kisses Zheng you. Cheng Suya''s consciousness is swept away by his strong kiss.


    Cheng Suya''s breathing is a little difficult. She suddenly feels her skin cool. She opens her eyes wide and drops her eyes to see that her pajamas have been stripped off by the iceberg man, leaving behind her bra.


    "Stop, Li Han! Stop for me. "


    Cheng Suya''s anger surges to her heart. As she pushes the other side away, she struggles to get out of his arms.


    Li Han was pushed away by her, which made her angry for many times. His incarnation was like a raging beast, invading her up and down, which made her feel miserable.


    Cheng Suya''s lower body is severely invaded. She can''t even moan because of the pain. The man who is pressing on her is enjoying herself.


    The climax lasted for more than an hour, making her whole body powerless.


    Damn iceberg man! I''m so strong!


    I don''t know why the anger in her heart was dissolved at this time, and she felt ashamed to die.


    After a long night, the next day, Cheng Suya is tired and sleeps heavily.


    The man lying on her side slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at the woman lying in his arms. His thin lips raised a beautiful arc and said, "Xiang Qing, you are my woman."


    The woman in her arms moved for a moment. When she wanted to turn over, she was held by his arm and would not let her turn over.Looking at the woman in her arms, she was uncomfortable with her sleeping posture. She moved a few times and made Li Han look more and more soft.


    It seems that this woman is sleeping dishonestly! And it''s fun to sleep.


    "Second miss, Li Dashao, Mr. LAN invites you down for breakfast."


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything."


    At this time, Xiao Fen came up and pushed open the door to report, but she ran into a picture she shouldn''t have seen. She was stunned. She quickly covered her eyes and stepped back. She didn''t forget to close the door.


    "Just now, are the second young lady and Li Dashao doing something?"


    Xiao Fen could not help laughing as she went downstairs. She just understood what they had done last night.


    After a while, when Cheng Suya was opening her eyes, she suddenly felt as if she had something on her face. She was scared to open her eyes.

 Chapter 347

    The soft handsome face falls into her eyes. Cheng Suya is stunned. Looking at Li Han, she suddenly remembers their touching picture last night, and her face turns red.


    "Good morning. How was your sleep?"


    Li Han thin lips with good-looking radian, eyes straight at the woman in his arms.


    "Let go of me!"


    Cheng Suya''s soul is almost taken away by the iceberg man''s soft eyes. Fortunately, she wakes up three points and quickly pushes away the other party''s arms to struggle out of his arms.


    "Xiang Qing, from now on, you are my woman."


    The tone is fierce and cold, and the air is domineering.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya retorted, "I''m not your woman. You just raped me last night."


    "Say it again."


    When Li Han''s spirit was dark, was it called raping her?


    Cheng Suya quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed. He quickly stood aside and looked at Li Han who was not dressed on the bed. His chest skin was very white and showed a few strong muscles, which made people easily fantasize.


    Her eyes were almost taken away by his strong muscles. Fortunately, she reacted too quickly and looked away.


    This man must have been muscle trained! No wonder it''s strong. It looks so strong.


    Cheng Suya thought to herself, but she couldn''t help looking more.


    Suddenly, Li Han is about to get out of bed, but his upper body and lower body are bare. Only his underpants block the sensitive position. He is blatantly shaking in front of her eyes and walking to the bathroom.


    Damn it!


    Cheng Suya was stimulated to her nerves by his well proportioned figure, especially his strong muscles.


    What''s so amazing about this man''s good figure? He even shook in front of her without covering!


    After a while, Cheng Suya just had a fancy. She stood for dozens of minutes, but she forgot to let herself leave here. When she came back to see that Li Han came out of the bathroom just like before.


    His broken hair was wet, and his body was dripping with water after bathing, which had not been dried. He was just taking a shower.


    "Bring me a clean towel."


    Li Han raises Mou to look at Cheng Su ya, light say.


    "Think of your own way."


    Cheng Suya ignores the iceberg man, looks away and speeds up to leave the room.


    "Think of a way? Huh? Don''t come again. "


    Li Han is quick. He reaches for Cheng Suya''s wrist. Without waiting for her to step out to the corridor outside the door, he pulls the whole person to the bed.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya is pulled to the bed. Fortunately, she reacts very quickly and gets up from the bed. Who knows that her action when she gets up is not as fast as Li Han''s, and the whole body is pressed down again.


    Li Han is all over Cheng Suya, with a smile on his face. "Last night I didn''t feel good enough. Now I want to go over it again and review last night."


    "Sick!"


    Cheng Suya was annoyed when he said it. She pushed the other side''s chest hard and said, "cold, let me go!"


    Li Han looked at her angry look, thin lips evoke evil, said with a smile, "well, bring me a towel, I want to get dressed."


    Then he leaves Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya gets up in time and stares at Li Han with a resentful look. Then he goes to the bathroom and takes out a new towel to Li Han and says, "this is a new towel. I haven''t used it before, so please throw it away after you use it."


    With that, Cheng Suya put on a cool face and left with her head held high.


    As soon as she goes downstairs, Cheng Suya walks to the dining room and sees blue dragon sitting at the top of the table, Su Mingyue and blue ice sitting at the same time. They are eating.


    Cheng Suya put away her eyes, walked to the other side and sat down.


    "What about Xiang Qing and Han?"


    Blue flying dragon see Cheng Suya a person to come to sit down, don''t understand a ask.


    "Dad, he''ll come down later."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    Before the words are finished, Li Han just comes in and goes to Cheng Suya to sit down.


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to squint to see Li Han. She is eating breakfast with relish.


    LAN Xiangbing, sitting opposite her, keeps her eyes on Li Han. She still says, "brother Han, the breakfast made by my sister-in-law is delicious. I''ll give you a taste."


    Cheng Suya''s sharp eyes notice that LAN Xiangbing flatters Li Han, and the yolk bag she gives Li Han is being put on his plate, which makes her suddenly feel that it is hindering her eyes. I don''t know why. She''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister, do you forget that he doesn''t like to eat yolk buns? You''d better leave it to yourself."


    Cheng Suya stretched out her hand chopsticks and put the egg yolk bag on his plate onto the blue ice plate. Her eyes were looking coldly at the blue ice.


    You don''t like yolk buns?


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes was filled with a smile.


    This woman is so bold! I don''t know what he likes, but he talks nonsense. I have to say, is this woman jealous?Think, Li Han''s mood is particularly good, and outside put sunny almost.


    Blue to ice a see the slut incredibly clip her to Li Han egg yolk wrap return to her plate, the facial expression immediately stiffens.


    Damn it, bitch!


    She knew that Lan Xiangqing, a bitch, was on purpose!

 Chapter 348

    Soon, blue to ice Mou bottom gush burning anger, she ruthlessly in looking at Cheng Suya, want to stare to death bitch.


    "Xiang Qing, what do you mean? Xiang Bing just gives Li Dashao breakfast. Besides, you are going to get married in the future. Li Dashao is her brother-in-law. Xiang Bing is being polite to her brother-in-law in the future. Isn''t that good? "


    Su Mingyue can''t help but speak her own words.


    Listen, Cheng Suya can''t help but send a sentence in her heart: if it''s nice, you think your baby daughter can rob my fiance from me. If it''s not nice, you obviously want your baby daughter to climb up to Mrs. Li''s seat.


    This word says in the heart, but Cheng Suya doesn''t want to say much to Su Mingyue.


    "Aunt Su, I don''t mean that. I hope you don''t think it''s wrong."


    Cheng Suya chuckles and smiles coldly.


    LAN Feilong, who was sitting in the first place, listened quietly for a long time before he said, "everyone will be a family sooner or later. Xiang Qing, you should always bring Han here for dinner."


    "I see, Dad."


    Cheng Suya''s heart is not so willing, can only perfunctory.


    After the meal, the blue eyes of the blue ice dragon fly back to the company. Su Mingyue goes upstairs. In the main hall, LAN Xiangbing stands. Cheng Suya and Li Han stand separately. They don''t mean to disperse.


    "Brother Han, I''m going to work in the company. Do you want to go with me?"


    Blue to ice charming smile in ask.


    "Xiang Bing, it seems that I can only say I''m sorry. I want to talk with Han for a while. You''d better go back to the company earlier."


    Cheng Suya said, and took Li Han''s arm. Without any precaution, she hit LAN Xiangbing in the face.


    "Well, sister, that won''t disturb you."


    LAN says to Bing hypocritically. As soon as she turns around, Jiao Rong gets angry. She leaves the main hall in a rage. She goes out of the door and drives away in a few minutes.


    Seeing blue driving away to ice, Cheng Suya released his arm and said, "I''ll let the driver drive you back to the company."


    "Don''t bother the driver."


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes passed by, and he said with a smile, "may as well ask my fiancee to drive me to the company."


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Cheng Suya said with her hands around her chest and gently shaking her head.


    "Well, I don''t really want to go back to the company. Xiang Qing, do you want us to do something interesting again?"


    Li Han lowered his head and said in her ear.


    "Shameless!"


    Cheng Su Ya listens, can''t help the anger of the heart, stare at Li Han.


    "Choose one of the two. You have to choose."


    Li Han plays a trick and throws a multiple choice question to Cheng Suya.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya knew that there was no other choice, and said with no expression.


    She walked out of the door quickly, not noticing that Li Han''s smile was a little presumptuous.


    Cheng Suya picks up the car from the parking room, drives to the door and stops. Her eyes are light watching Li Han get on the co driver''s seat and pull the seat belt. Before he can sit down, she steps on the gas and drives out.


    Less than 30 minutes to stop in front of the company gate, Cheng Suya did not have a good tone to say, "here, get off!"


    Without waiting for her words to fall, Li Han reaches out his big hand and clasps the back of her head. As soon as he kisses her, he releases her and says, "this is a kiss for you."


    With that, Li Han pushed the door open.


    What the hell!


    After Cheng Suya was given a kiss, her nerves froze for a while, and she didn''t recover for a long time.


    But her heart beat so hard that she slowly responded. When she looked up, the figure of iceberg man went into the company.


    I don''t know why, after being kissed by him, she was so sweet in her heart.


    No way! Cheng Suya, wake up.


    Cheng Suya shakes her head a few times and keeps telling herself, don''t get into it! Especially before the revenge is successful, she can''t get into it.


    What''s more, she and Li Han played each other, but what happened last night


    It''s time to play! Besides, it''s not her body. After all, it''s LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    Cheng Suya suddenly feels a little guilty for LAN Xiangqing. She occupies her body and makes her body innocent.


    LAN Xiangqing, I hope you can watch it in the sky. Please don''t be angry.


    Who told your fiance why he would depend on me.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya reaches out her hand and touches her heart. She can clearly feel that her feelings for Li Han seem to have changed.


    If it goes on like this, she doesn''t know if she will lose control.


    No, she has lived this life again. She can''t live another life.


    After the lens reflection, Cheng Suya''s cheeks gradually become cold, giving people an illusion that her expression has never changed so much.


    Cheng Suya adjusts her mind and tells herself that it''s a play on the spot and that she''s not allowed to fall into emotion. She started the car and drove to Tianyu company.After arriving at the parking area behind the company, Cheng Suya pushes the car door open and gets off. When she sees that she doesn''t bring any bags and mobile phones, she can''t help laughing at herself.


    Cheng Suya, your brain!


    She didn''t come out with a bag. It''s estimated that she won''t go out to buy lunch. Without a cell phone, she was not worried that someone would call her.


    When Cheng Suya walked into the company, the receptionist said politely, "Hello, Miss LAN."

 Chapter 349

    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and went to the elevator door.


    "Good morning, Mr. Guan."


    As soon as the receptionist saw Guan Miaomiao coming, she quickly said with a polite smile.


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t respond to the front desk lady. She just noticed Cheng Suya walking towards the elevator door. With a smile on her lips, she walked over.


    When Cheng Suya reaches out to press the key, the other person reaches out to press one step ahead of her, and she turns to see that it''s Guan Miaomiao.


    "Suya, you sent your fiance to the company just now."


    After Guan Miaomiao pressed the key, he stopped and asked.


    "Did you foresee?"


    Cheng Suya was stunned. It wasn''t how you knew that.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded.


    "What else did you foresee?"


    When Cheng Suya thinks of the picture last night, she doesn''t know if Miaomiao foresees anything. If she does, it''s not shameful.


    "Which do you mean?"


    Guan Miaomiao can hear that Cheng Suya''s tone seems to be hiding something.


    "Me and him."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t talk about shame, but simply says.


    "I don''t foresee things between men and women."


    Guan Miaomiao suddenly understood something and said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya''s face turned red and became more and more hot.


    The elevator jingled to a stop and the door opened slowly.


    Guan Miaomiao could see it, but he said, "Suya, the elevator door is open."


    Cheng Suya returns to her senses and nods to go in with Guan Miaomiao.


    Guan Miaomiao''s eyes stop on Cheng Suya''s face, and he looks guilty. He laughs and says, "what''s the matter with you and him?"


    "No, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to talk about what happened last night, but she was so ashamed.


    "Yes? I don''t think you have a guilty face. "


    Guan Miaomiao asked deliberately.


    "Do you have one?"


    Cheng Suya reached out and stroked her face.


    "I''m kidding. I''m teasing you."


    Guan Miaomiao can see it at a glance. He doesn''t ask what it is.


    As the elevator slowly rises, Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya and says for a long time, "Suya, do you remember our first meeting?"


    First time?


    Cheng Suya can''t help recalling the pictures of that year.


    At the beginning of that year, Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan were admitted to Chengnan University. Qiao Hao was also admitted to the same fashion design class.


    Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo take their luggage to the No.2 building of the women''s dormitory. As soon as they go in, they have to walk up the stairs. Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo spend a lot of effort to take their heavy luggage to the third floor.


    Walking in the public corridor, Su Guoguo complained and said, "there is no elevator here. It''s really inconvenient."


    Cheng Suya smiles and says nothing.


    When they came to Room 301, they saw that there was enough room for four people in the bedroom. It was not too big or too small. It could accommodate ten people.


    Su Guoguo likes the lower berth. Fortunately, there is no one to occupy the lower berth, so she quickly runs to the lower berth and takes a seat. She says to Cheng Suya, "Suya, which bed do you want to choose? Do you want to sleep in the upper bunk and keep me company


    Cheng Suya nodded with a smile and said, "I can do anything, so sleep in your upper berth."


    "I love you so much, Suya."


    Suguo blew a kiss excitedly.


    "Come on."


    Cheng Suya laughs and says that she puts her luggage aside. She can''t help but look at the upper and lower bunks, but the two students haven''t arrived yet.


    Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya make the bed, lay the sheets, make the quilt, and then go to tidy their desk.


    Towards noon, suddenly a female classmate came in with her luggage and looked down at the bunk. Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya were discussing what to eat for lunch.


    "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t stop my fate with you."


    Female students said with a faint smile.


    "Eh?"


    Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya turn their heads at the same time and look at the female students who come in. They didn''t understand what she said just now.


    "You can''t be our new roommate."


    Su Guoguo stood up and walked over, looking at the girl students and asked.


    "Well, my name is Guan Miaomiao. You can call me Miaomiao."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile.


    "Guan Miaomiao? That sounds good. My name is... "


    The name of Su Guoguo''s self introduction hasn''t been given out completely. He was interrupted by the other party and said, "your name is Su Guoguo, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    Su Guoguo is stunned. Looking at Guan Miaomiao, she has doubts.


    "But I also know her name is Cheng Suya."Guan Miaomiao says, his eyes fall on Cheng Suya, and the smile on his lips gradually deepens.


    "You''re so good. We haven''t introduced our name yet. You can guess it so quickly."


    Su Guoguo throws a look of admiration at Guan Miaomiao.


    "That''s what I didn''t expect."


    Guan Miaomiao put a big smile on his face and said, "since we met fate, we should get along well in the future."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Guoguo is at a loss. She really can''t understand what she means?


    "Suya, do you understand?"


    Su Guoguo turns to ask Cheng Suya.


    "I don''t understand either."


    Cheng Suya shakes her head and says, but she looks at Guan Miaomiao. Just now her words are so profound that she and Su Guoguo don''t quite understand this meaning.

 Chapter 350

    Later, Guan Miaomiao became their roommate, and it happened that they were in the same class with them, but they didn''t chat with each other very often. Occasionally, they met each other, nodded and smiled, and lived their own lives.


    But after a period of time, Cheng Suya had a lot of bad luck. Either she slipped and fell down when she went downstairs, or she was hit by some classmates. When she went out of the complex building, water came from the sky and spilled on her whole body.


    Because of this, Su Guoguo jokingly said, "Suya, are you bound up with mildew, or we''ll go to the temple when we have time."


    Cheng Suya thought that this was just the inevitable misfortune that usually happened to her. She didn''t put it in her heart.


    But one day, when Cheng Suya was leaving the dormitory building, he was suddenly stopped by Guan Miaomiao and said, "wait a few minutes, don''t worry."


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know much and asked, "why?"


    Without waiting for her words to fall, there came the exclamation of the students, "crash, crash."


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya heard the voices of several classmates coming from there. She turned her head and saw a classmate over there who was hit by a car coming from nowhere. Fortunately, he was not hit seriously.


    Then the ambulance arrived and took the student to the hospital.


    Seeing this picture, Cheng Suya feels chilly, because if Guan Miaomiao doesn''t stop her, she will be hit on the way there.


    But


    Cheng Suya felt so thrilled that she put away her sight and fell on Guan Miaomiao. With disbelief, she asked, "you just stopped me. Did you know there would be a car there?"


    "So to speak, yes."


    Guan Miaomiao looked at her and said with no smile, "you''ve had too much bad luck recently. It''s just a small matter that''s not so serious, but..."


    "How do you know?"


    Cheng Suya thinks Guan Miaomiao in front of her doesn''t look like a normal person. Only Su Guoguo knows about her recent bad luck. How does Guan Miaomiao know?


    She and Su Guoguo didn''t talk about it in front of her.


    "Suya, I have a destiny with you. I will always remind you of any bad luck you encounter in the future."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile.


    "Wonderful."


    "I didn''t quite understand."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but say the question in her heart, "how do you feel that you are different from ordinary people?"


    "Suya, do you believe that there is a person''s power in the world? And she will see the past and the future. "


    Guan Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya thought that Miaomiao was joking at first, but she just thought that Guan Miaomiao''s words were all right and had to be said. It''s unbelievable.


    "Suya, I''m talking about myself. I know you can''t believe it, but after a long time, you will know it."


    Guan Miaomiao finished and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Miaomiao. What do you mean when you said that you and I were predestined?"


    Cheng Suya can''t help believing that Guan Miaomiao really has different abilities.


    "In fact, I foresee the future. I, you, and your two good friends Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, we will have an unbreakable fate, and maybe we will become good friends in the future"


    Guan Miaomiao stopped after a few steps and answered behind her back.


    Later, Guan Miaomiao''s prediction came true. Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan could not help but regard her as good friends. They went out to eat and play together every day.


    The elevator jingle stops on the third floor, and the sound makes Cheng Suya immersed in the memory of the picture being pulled back to reality.


    Su Guoguo looks at the picture of Cheng Suya just remembering that year. She comes back to herself and says, "Suya, there''s another thing I didn''t tell you."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw the elevators open slowly, she said, "Miaomiao, go out and talk."


    Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya come out of the elevator and stop in the corridor. Guan Miaomiao says, "Suya, Chen Feng, he is not in the scope of my vision. It''s strange that when Chen Feng is with you, I can''t foresee your future."


    "That makes sense. No wonder you didn''t foresee that Chen would kill me."


    Cheng Suya says with a smile that she almost understands now. That''s why Guan Miaomiao can''t foresee the scene that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei join hands to kill her.


    "Suya, I''m very sorry."


    Guan Miaomiao is so sorry that she can''t foresee Cheng Suya''s future, but let her die in vain.


    "Miaomiao, don''t apologize. I''m still alive."


    Cheng Suya reached out and patted Guan Miaomiao on the shoulder, said with a smile, "in fact, in University, I am often used to being protected by you. No matter what bad luck and difficulties there are, as long as I live every day, I must overcome them."


    "Suya, I didn''t expect you to be as optimistic as before."Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "It''s always been. I can''t beat Xiaoqiang."


    "Miaomiao, thank you for all these years."


    Cheng Suya said with deep emotion.


    "Well, less sensational, let''s go back to work."

 Chapter 351

    Cheng Suya smiles when she hears it. She knows that Guan Miaomiao doesn''t like anyone to say sensational things in front of her. She likes someone to be more decisive and doesn''t procrastinate.


    "Well."


    They separate and go back to their own offices.


    Guan Miaomiao went back to the office. As he was going in, his mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and looked at it. The caller ID: uncle.


    "Hello, uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Guan Miaomiao pressed the answer button and went to the glass window to ask Uncle Duan.


    "Miaomiao, come to the temple. I have something to say to you."


    "Uncle, you can say anything on the phone."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t know how his uncle suddenly called her today. He thinks that there is something special?


    "Miaomiao, are you going back to protect Suya this time?"


    When Uncle Duan asked, it was puzzling.


    "Yes, uncle, did you foresee anything?"


    Guan Miaomiao could hear that there was something in his uncle''s words, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "Miaomiao, I''m here to remind you that Suya''s next affairs will become more complicated. You''d better stay out of it."


    "Uncle, can you give me a reason?"


    When Guan Miaomiao heard that you''d better stay out of it, he didn''t understand.


    "Because, I don''t want to look at Miaomiao you. If you continue to protect Suya, you will die."


    Uncle Duan pleaded, "Miaomiao, before your mother died, she told me to take good care of you many times, not to let you intubate other people''s business."


    "Uncle, since then, I have known that Suya and I have a close relationship, so don''t persuade me. I''ll take care of her affairs."


    Guan Miaomiao said firmly that no matter what happens in the future, she will always protect Suya.


    "Miaomiao, if you want to protect her all the time, you will die. How can uncle let you die because of other people''s affairs?"


    Uncle Duan''s tone became anxious.


    "Uncle, I''ll visit you in the temple some other day. I won''t talk this time."


    When Guan Miaomiao heard these strange words, it was hard to digest them. Before the other party finished speaking, she pressed the hang up button, but her uncle''s words lingered in her mind and could not be waved away.


    She went to the revolving chair and sat down, looking at the hourglass on the desk. Guan Miaomiao focused on the hourglass, trying to foresee the future.


    Soon a picture flashed through her mind, and it passed away. You can''t see the picture.


    Guan Miaomiao came back and said, "how can I not see my future?"


    Can uncle foresee her future better than she?


    Thinking about it, Guan Miaomiao can''t help worrying. His uncle''s words revealed that there must be variables in Suya''s future.


    If so, she will protect Suya and help her through the changes.


    Because, she determined that Suya is her best friend, there is no reason.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Suya busily finished the design draft, took it to the factory, and talked with the boss of the factory about purchasing about 50000 pieces. After that, she went back to Huaxia square.


    She said that she would come to the fourth floor for half a day, but she didn''t know what it was.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t doubt it. She thinks Guan Miaomiao is very busy, so she doesn''t disturb her and goes to Huaxia square by herself.


    On arriving at Huaxia square, Cheng Suya took a taxi. After paying the driver, she got off and went to the entrance door.


    In brand stores, there are more customers coming, as usual.


    When Cheng Suya goes into the store, she sees Jiajia and Xiaoli busy entertaining customers, but she doesn''t see uncle. She knows uncle is busy with other things and doesn''t come over.


    "Sister Xiang Qing."


    Jiajia busily entertains customers, while noticing Cheng Suya coming in, she goes over and barks.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods and goes to help.


    When the customers finished buying clothes, there were fewer and fewer people. Jiajia and Xiaoli were not busy. They sat down in a chair beside the cashier and began to eat with a lunch box.


    "Tired?"


    Cheng Suya can see that they are too busy and tired to eat. It''s hard to eat when they are not busy.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, you are so powerful. You''ve made tens of thousands of dollars these days."


    Jiajia said excitedly while eating fried noodles with chopsticks.


    "That''s your credit, too."


    When Cheng Suya heard that she had sold more than 10000 yuan, she nodded with satisfaction and said, "in the future, make more efforts to make money and buy yourself a house and a car."


    "Sister Xiang Qing, by the way, there was a couple who didn''t find what they liked. They asked me if there was any customization here."


    "Of course, if you want to customize it, Jiajia, you should be responsible for recording their requirements and sending them to me via wechat."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "OK, sister Xiang Qing."Jia Jia nodded.


    On one side, Xiao Li put down her lunch box and said, "Xiang Qing, I''ll go and show you the purchase list."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya just wants to see the purchase list, how much inventory there is, and so on. If the inventory is not enough, she has to ask her uncle to pick up the goods from the factory.


    Xiao Li takes several purchase forms to Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya takes them and looks at them and says, "well, I told the factory there that I should purchase the goods the day after tomorrow at the latest."

 Chapter 352

    "OK, I''ll let the old man pick up the goods from the factory over there."


    Xiao Li nodded.


    Cheng Suya also gave Xiaoli several purchase forms and said, "you''ve worked hard. You can work hard."


    "No hard work, Xiang Qing, you''re really good. We thought about it for several years before, but we couldn''t achieve the same sales results as today."


    Xiaoli said as she recalled their entrepreneurial process, which started very smoothly, and finally became dangerous and difficult, with serious losses and profits. If they hadn''t met Miss LAN, they would have gone for a long time.


    "Auntie, it''s nothing serious. I just want to open this shop when I see that there is no couple''s clothes here. I can''t guarantee that this shop will go on smoothly. The times will keep changing. We have to innovate to keep this shop from falling behind."


    Cheng Suya said the general meaning, so that Xiao Li could understand.


    "Yes, Xiang Qing."


    Xiao Li nodded to show that she really understood.


    Seeing that she had nothing to talk about, Cheng Suya said, "have a good rest. I''ll go back."


    "Sister Xiang Qing, I''ll send you a wechat to report anything."


    Jiajia sees that Cheng Suya is going back and says it quickly.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya left the brand store. She didn''t go back, so she went upstairs. She couldn''t help thinking of what LAN Xiangbing had said before. She asked her to go to the women''s wear area of the store to see the clothes she designed.


    She came to the store. As soon as she entered, she was walking to the women''s wear area to see three ladies, one of whom was recognized by Cheng Suya.


    Su Mingyue again!


    When Cheng Suya saw them, she felt as if she had ever felt that there would always be similar times in history.


    Last time Su Mingyue showed off lying, this time she will show off telling the truth.


    Cheng Suya is walking. As she approaches the area where they are standing, she hears Su Mingyue show off and say, "this is designed by my baby daughter Xiang Bing."


    "Oh, I heard that your daughter is a designer. The design of this dress is really beautiful."


    A lady took a dress and looked at it.


    Another lady also praised and said, "the design is very beautiful. I''ll bring my daughter here to buy some."


    "Well, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Xu, if you like it so much, I''ll let Xiang Bing design some for you."


    When Su Mingyue heard the praise of the two ladies, she was proud.


    They didn''t notice anyone else listening.


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya went up to them and said, "Hello ladies."


    "Oh, Xiang Qing?"


    As soon as Mrs. Su met Cheng Suya and met her, she said, "I heard you play the piano recital last time. You play very well."


    Mrs. Xu added, "my daughter likes you playing the piano very much. If you have time next time, can you come to my house and teach her how to play the piano?"


    Su Mingyue''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that damned bitch would appear here?


    "Well, thank you for your compliment."


    Cheng Suya said with an elegant smile.


    "Mingyue, you are really blessed. Your two daughters, Xiang Bing and Xiang Qing, are striving for you. One is a designer, the other is a piano talent."


    Mrs. Su praised Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue laughs a few times, but she stares at Cheng Suya with her eyes full of hatred.


    Cheng Suya ignored Su Mingyue''s good-looking expression. Looking at Mrs. Su and Mrs. Xu, she said, "are you here to buy clothes?"


    "Yes, we''ve been shopping for a long time, but we can''t find the clothes we like."


    Mrs. Xu said with dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Or I can recommend it to you."


    "Come with me."


    Cheng Suya said, leading Mrs. Su and Mrs. Xu to the brand store.


    Chen Li is still on the evening shift, and Song Qing''s absence brings a lot of peace to Cheng Suya.


    "Xiao Li, go and get last month''s new top grade, long sleeve skirt with flower pattern."


    Cheng Suya said to Chen Li standing on one side.


    "Ah? All right


    Chen Li looks at Cheng Suya and thinks that customers don''t know about the clothes, but only the store manager and the assistant know about them.


    Similarly, Su Mingyue on one side hears Cheng Suya''s tone with an order, giving her the illusion that the shop seems to be her own.


    When is this bitch familiar with every dress in this shop?


    Chen Li goes to get the flower pattern long sleeve skirt for Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya takes it and says to Mrs. Su, "this one suits you. Try it on. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll change it for you."


    Mrs. Su was in a daze for a moment. She nodded and took it. She went to the dressing room to change it. She went to the fitting mirror, looked at it, turned around a few times and said, "yes, it looks like this one suits me."


    Mrs. Su used to pick and choose in any store, but she couldn''t find the right clothes for her. Now someone has finally picked the one she is satisfied with."Xiang Qing, you really have eyes."


    Mrs. Su finished fitting and said with satisfaction.


    Mrs. Xu took a look at Mrs. Su''s long sleeve skirt with flower pattern. She couldn''t help but Tut, "it suits you very much. It''s so beautiful."


    After Cheng Suya made a gesture to ask, "Xiang Qing, you also choose one for me."


    "OK, let me see."


    Cheng Suya thought as she looked at Mrs. Xu''s facial features and figure, and soon had a conclusion.

 Chapter 353

    "Xiao Li, go and get the Red Plaid long sleeve dress and the cowhide black skirt."


    Cheng Suya asks Chen Li to take it. Chen Li listens, and a trace of surprise passes through her eyes. How did miss LAN know that this shop has red plaid long sleeve clothes, cowhide and black skirt? It was launched in the last few months. It''s been a long time now. When it comes to customers, they don''t remember which stores have which new top-quality products, let alone Miss LAN.


    Chen Li goes to get it. According to the size Mrs. Xu wants, she brings it to Mrs. Xu to try it on.


    After Mrs. Xu took it, she couldn''t wait to go to the dressing room to change it. This set of matching clothes was worn on Mrs. Xu, which made her look younger.


    "Mrs. Su, how do I dress?"


    Mrs. Xu called Mrs. Su to see what she was wearing.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xu, this suit suits you very well. It''s much more beautiful than the clothes you''ve chosen before."


    Mrs. Su looked at it. He nodded.


    After a while, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Su happily bought it, which made Chen Li a little flattered. In fact, Chen Ligang didn''t communicate with Mrs. Su and Mrs. Xu, let alone recommend some new top-grade products to them.


    It''s just that Miss LAN helped her with the customers.


    The clothes Chen Li bought for Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Su were neatly folded and put into the bag. She said to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Su, "come next time."


    Cheng Suya puts her hands around her chest and looks at Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Su taking the bags. Then she looks at Chen Li. Chen Li''s eyes are on her.


    "Xiao Li, what''s your sales performance this month?"


    "Miss LAN, it''s OK."


    Chen Li is asked by her, Leng is a say.


    "Well, don''t tell Su Qing about it. I just happened to help you."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    Chen Li nodded her head, but she didn''t ask if she was confused.


    "Xiang Qing, you have a good eye. Next time I''ll ask you to go shopping together. We want you to help us have a look."


    Mrs. Su was in a good mood and said with a happy smile.


    "Yes, Xiang Qing, you have better eyes than my daughter."


    Mrs. Xu said with approval.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Xu. If you want to buy clothes in the future, you can come to me."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    When the three of them chatted harmoniously, they didn''t notice Su Mingyue on one side. She was almost shivering, and her anger was burning.


    Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya with a smile on her face. She laughs so glaringly. Damned bitch, what kind of trick is she playing?


    When the four leave the brand store, Cheng Suya doesn''t go with them. She first says that she has something to do and then leaves. When she leaves, she looks at Su Mingyue and sends her smile.


    Su Mingyue, did you receive my slap?


    Su Mingyue receives a look from Cheng Suya. The look contains a sneer, which makes her unbearable at this time.


    Cheng Suya goes out of the exit of Huaxia store and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. When she is calling Guan Miaomiao, she sees Guan Miaomiao sending her a message early.


    Message from Guan Miaomiao: Suya, I have something to do in the evening. I won''t have dinner with you first. I''ll be with you tomorrow evening.


    Cheng Suya scanned it and sent back the editor''s message: OK, wonderful.


    After sending it, Cheng Suya puts away her mobile phone and looks up at the empty screen. As soon as she sees a large volume of fire clouds, she knows that it''s going to be evening.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated in her hands and became active.


    Cheng Suya looks down and calls: Iceberg man.


    That''s right. Last time, Li Han entered her mobile phone number in her mobile phone and saved it in the phone book. Later, she remarked the iceberg man.


    What can a man do except smile.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees the iceberg man, her head gets bigger. Why is iceberg man calling her?


    Do you want to pick it up?


    This problem is a hundred times more entangled in her heart.


    Forget it, she still pretends not to see it.


    Instead of pressing the "no" button, Cheng Suya puts her cell phone in her pocket to let it "die on its own.". She used to take a taxi to Tianyu media company.


    In the car, Cheng Suya heard her mobile phone jumping. She was so excited that she was quiet and shocked, which made her patience polished.


    "Miss, your phone rings several times. Why don''t you answer it?"


    The driver was driving when he heard the phone ring several times. He was puzzled. Looking back at the camera, he reflected Cheng Suya''s face and asked.


    "Don''t pay attention to harassment calls."


    Cheng Suya put a smile on her face and said to the driver. With that, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw that there were 25 caller ID''s, which made her head ache!


    It seems that iceberg men really have the patience.


    That''s enough. You''re the loser.


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and put it in her ear. She was not angry and asked, "what can I do for you?""Dinner together in the evening."


    The voice of Li Han''s reply was clean and pleasant.


    Cheng Suya listened. She could not help but move. Then she calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    "Turn around and have a look."


    The tone of command came from that end.


    £¿


    Cheng Suya didn''t understand. She almost seemed to understand something. She slowly turned her head to have a look.

 Chapter 354

    When she looked through the window, she was stunned.


    I''ll go! Is this a coincidence!


    Cheng Suya''s car is parked beside the zebra crossing. It''s a coincidence that the car is also parked beside her. The young man in the back seat of the car has a heroic eyebrow and a handsome face with distinct features. He is wearing a custom-made suit, and the whole person is leaning against the back of the chair. This man is not Li Han, who else is he!


    Li Han''s slender fingers are holding the mobile phone. He is also looking at the opposite window through the window. When he sees the familiar eyes looking at himself, his handsome face overflows with clear and visible softness.


    "See the red light on? I''ll give you 30 seconds. Come and get in my car right away. "


    Cheng Suya was in shock, and the tone of Li Han''s light floated into her ears again, which made her wake up. She turned her head and saw the red light in front of her.


    Well, she really lost to the iceberg man.


    Cheng Suya quickly took out a 100 yuan note to the driver and said, "don''t give me change. Sorry, I have to get off the bus."


    With that, she didn''t wait for the driver to follow, immediately pushed the door open and got off, trotted to the side of the car.


    The red light was just finished, and it was the green light''s turn to light up. All the stopped vehicles drove across the zebra crossing.


    Li Han asks Secretary Zhang to change his way and go to the Oriental Hotel.


    The car is driving on the road. Cheng Suya can''t help looking at the side of Li Hanjun''s face. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Just now she wanted to ask why we went to dinner together?


    She doesn''t want to ask. It''s no big deal.


    "Say what you have to say."


    Li Han, who had no words all the time, seemed to feel someone staring at his side face and turned his head to talk lightly.


    "Nothing!"


    Cheng Suya throws two words.


    Two people seem to ignore each other, who did not speak first, the car is quiet and quiet.


    Secretary Zhang is the one who bears the greatest pressure. As he drives, he takes a careful look at Li Dong and miss LAN in the back of the mirror. When they see that they are looking at the scenery outside the window, they are not chatting.


    Secretary Zhang can''t help but worry about them!


    Li Dong, Miss LAN, why don''t they talk?


    No, he tried to figure out how to make them talk. Secretary Zhang suddenly thought of something and asked them, "what music do you want to listen to, Li Dong and miss LAN?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both of you don''t answer!


    I had to ask the Secretary why he was embarrassed.


    When he got to the Oriental Hotel, Secretary Zhang drove to the open parking area and stopped. When he stopped, the two people in the back seat pushed open the door and got off.


    Huh?


    When Secretary Zhang turns around, there is no one in the back seat.


    As soon as Cheng Suya and Li Han enter the Oriental Hotel and walk past the dining room, Li Han puts his hand around Cheng Suya''s waist and holds her close to his side.


    Cheng Suya''s heart thumped. She raised her eyes to Li Han''s eyes and looked at his face. She really didn''t understand what he was trying to do.


    "Who makes you too far away from me? Am I as terrible as a lion?"


    Li Han''s tone was a little cold and asked, which solved the question in her heart.


    "Er ER!"


    Is there a lion so terrible? That''s funny!


    As soon as Cheng Suya came in here, she didn''t deliberately stay far away from Li Han. She just walked leisurely. She didn''t care if she was close to him. It''s true!


    "You misunderstand me. I''m usually too leisurely!"


    Cheng Suya said with an unreal smile on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes darkened for a few minutes. He didn''t want to analyze the truth of this woman''s words, so he loosened her waist.


    As soon as they reached the double dining table by the French window, the two waiters pulled back their chairs and made a gesture of "please".


    "Mr. Li, please."


    "Miss LAN, please."


    As soon as Cheng Suya goes, the waitress pulls back her chair and sits down. After Li Han also sat down.


    The two waiters and waitresses stepped back, and the next few waiters came to serve.


    Cheng Suya holds his cheek to see the beautiful night scene outside the window. Looking out, there are many tall buildings as tall as pillars. Countless colored lights are like stars falling from the sky. The city is dazzling under the night sky.


    See Cheng Suya completely distracted, her eyes have been on the night scene outside the window, as if not enough. Even after all the dishes in front of her, she did not know.


    Li Han, who is sitting opposite, notices that Cheng Suya''s eyes have not come back from the night scene outside the window. Has this woman never seen the world?


    "Enough of that?"


    Li cold voice line light is calling her should put away the vision.


    Cheng Suya just recovered and put away her eyes, but she heard Li Han asking if she had seen enough?


    This tone is really bad. People can''t see it enough and force people to stop reading it. It''s too much!Cheng Suya snorted, "I can''t see enough. Why? Do you have a problem? "


    Li Han listens, his face is suddenly black, and he is starting to cut the steak with his fork and knife.


    "No problem. Please help yourself."


    "So many dishes, you decide we can finish them?"


    Cheng Suya scanned the table with no more than ten dishes, each of which has a large quantity. Does this decide whether they can finish it?

 Chapter 355

    "If you can''t finish it, you can skip it."


    Li Han said lightly, and didn''t care about so many dishes on the table.


    "It''s really a young master who grew up with a golden spoon."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but return a look of disdain, can''t help blurting out.


    "It''s a pity that so many dishes are not in good condition. It''s a waste to keep them."


    She said to herself that she would eat with her chopsticks, and she would not waste some food.


    This woman!


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya''s face, and his eyes are slightly tight.


    Do you have such accomplishment in LAN family?


    It''s really different from the way he has seen LAN Xiangqing eat before.


    Li Han thinks from time to time, is the woman in front of him really blue to sunny?


    He cut the steak into small pieces and put it in front of Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya looked at the steak Li Han had cut for her. He cut a few small pieces, which made him very careful. Then she said with a smile, "Han really has a heart. Thank you."


    Then she picked up the fork and put the steak into her mouth.


    She didn''t notice that Li Han was staring at her, and her thin lips raised a smile that was more beautiful than the sunshine in winter.


    The sound of piano reverberates in the air, and the melody is so active that it makes people feel happy and broad-minded.


    A couple of talented men and women are having dinner. The background is the night scene outside the landing window, which evokes a romantic picture.


    At this time, a pair of men and women came up and sat down two rows away from the table where Cheng Suya was sitting. Then a delicate voice came into Cheng Suya''s ear.


    "Feng, shall we sit down by the window? I like looking out the window at night. "


    This voice can be heard even in the conversation between people, very familiar!


    "Good."


    Another very familiar male voice makes Cheng Suya freeze all over. She shakes the fork loose and falls down, making a clear sound on the dining table.


    Cheng Suya looks cold, then turns to see Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei sitting down at the second row table in front of her.


    But Chen Feng is sitting face to face with Cheng Suya. He doesn''t notice that there is a table in front of him. Someone is staring at them.


    The man''s gaze was full of sneers.


    Cheng Suya sneers at the bottom of her eyes. She looks across Li Han''s shoulder and locks her eyes on Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    Sure enough, a pair of dog men and women appeared in front of her!


    A bad mood is surging in her heart, and it''s hard to calm down. Cheng Suya asks the iceberg man sitting opposite, "Han, I don''t like someone to spoil our dining pleasure."


    "Well?"


    Li Han understands her meaning as soon as he hears it. Without asking why, he calls the waiter over.


    "Ask them out."


    "Ah? Are you talking about the gentleman and the lady? "


    The waiter asked, looking to the other side of the table, there are Mr. and MS. There is no one but them.


    "Who else but them?"


    The tone of his voice was very bitter!


    The waiter nodded and said, "I see, Mr. Li. I''ll ask them to leave at once."


    With that, the waiter went to the other side of the table, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei said, "excuse me, sir, miss, please leave."


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Weiwei listened and said, "we are customers and have the right to eat here. Why do you make us leave?"


    "I''m sorry. They have the right to ask you to leave."


    The waiter said with a standard smile on his face.


    "Who is the man you are talking about? What right does he have to ask us to get out of here? "


    Bai Weiwei is not willing to ask.


    "Vivi, let''s change places."


    Chen Feng felt that the man was not easy to provoke, so he stood up and said to the waiter, "let''s leave."


    "Feng, we don''t know who that person is. Why does he let us leave here? No, I have to know who that person is!"


    Bai Weiwei said fiercely.


    "Wei Wei, that person may be difficult for us. Forget it, let''s eat in another place."


    Chen Feng advised.


    "Waiter, please ask that man to come here. I want to confront him."


    Bai Weiwei didn''t want to leave. She asked the waiter to call the man out.


    Chen Feng can''t help but frown and say, "Weiwei, stop it. Let''s leave."


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei put on a reluctant expression and said, "I want to eat here. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Before her words came to an end, Cheng Suya was tired of a couple of dogs and men chirping, so she stood up, walked around the dining table in front of her and strode toward them.


    "It''s me."A cold tone makes Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng stop chirping and make them turn to see who the waiter said.


    "It''s you?"


    Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya and says with tongue tied eyes. She knew that she was in front of the blue family, and she was also recognized as a talented pianist in the city.


    Miss Lan''s identity is very different from her, and it''s not easy to get into trouble.


    By the fact that she met several times last time, she left an impression of madness and itching for Bai Weiwei.


    Last time, Miss LAN deliberately picked a few times in front of her, but she didn''t forget it.


    "How and where I met you."

 Chapter 356

    Bai Weiwei does not show weakness in the counter said.


    "Vivi."


    Standing on one side, Chen Feng reaches for Bai Weiwei''s arm and tells her to shut up. But Bai Weiwei shook Chen Feng''s hand and said, "Feng Feng, don''t persuade me. I want to have a long talk with Miss LAN."


    Cheng Suya looked at Chen Feng coldly, but said with a sneer, "if I remember correctly, it''s like your wife Cheng Suya died less than a month later. How can you have a new lover soon?"


    Every word is so cold that she wants to remind Chen Feng not to do too much behind her back.


    "Miss LAN, this is a misunderstanding. She is my colleague and works in the same company. But this time we have dinner together, we really have business talks."


    Chen Feng explained that he was not flustered at all, which gave people the impression that his words were true, without any sense of deception.


    But Cheng Suya doesn''t think so. Chen Feng''s explanation is particularly harsh in her ears. She doesn''t believe a lot of lies! If the rebirth did not have her before, she would be confused and believe it.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya deliberately lengthens her tone and pretends to believe him. It''s better not to expose her identity for the time being.


    "What does this lady want to talk to me about?"


    Her eyes fell on Bai Weiwei again, and the tone of her question was cold.


    "Feng Feng and I come here for dinner. Why do you want us to leave?"


    Bai Weiwei really has three points to ask calmly.


    "Oh? I think you''re too much of an eyesore in front of me, so please leave. "


    Cheng Suya said with no expression.


    "Even if it''s an eyesore, you will lose the identity of the blue family. If you tell it to outsiders, you will be sprayed to the ground."


    Bai Weiwei''s hyphenation is heavy, with strong irony.


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng frowned and called Bai Weiwei to stop talking.


    Cheng Suya saw that green tea whore is not a low level, but a high level! Well, since Bai Weiwei is so arrogant to her, she should teach her a lesson.


    She raised her hand to give Bai Weiwei a slap in the face. The slap was clear in the air.


    "I don''t mind losing my identity, but I want to tell you, Bai Weiwei, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. But I don''t want to persuade you to be kind to people like you. "


    Cheng Suya put away her hand after slapping her face and said coldly.


    "You dare to hit me."


    Bai Weiwei covers her left cheek and leaves five finger marks. She looks at Cheng Suya with hatred in her eyes.


    "Feng, she hit me. Did you see that?"


    Bai Weiwei said to Chen Feng, with pear flowers and rain, looks like delicate.


    "Weiwei, stop it."


    Chen Feng scolded Bai Weiwei and said to Cheng Suya, "sorry, Miss LAN, we''ll leave here right away."


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Cheng Suya''s face is expressionless. When she leaves a sentence and turns to leave, Bai Weiwei is unwilling. She reaches forward and grabs Cheng Suya''s arm. She suddenly pulls it and makes Cheng Suya stand unsteadily. She is about to fall to the ground.


    But Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya standing unsteadily and wants to fall to the ground. She deliberately releases her arm and doesn''t intend to help her. She stands back a few steps.


    At the critical moment, suddenly a strong figure came forward to help Cheng Suya.


    Li Hangang watched the three people''s play, but when he saw Bai Weiwei deliberately let go of Cheng Suya''s arm, his heart trembled. He reached forward and put his hand around Cheng Suya''s waist to pull her into his arms.


    Cheng Suya is a little confused. She wakes up when she pours into each other''s arms. When she looks up, it''s the iceberg man who hugs her and doesn''t let her fall to the ground.


    Without waiting for her to watch for a while, Li Han''s whole body exudes cold and is about to fall. He has a cold feeling in his deep eyes and looks at Bai Weiwei fiercely.


    "Li Dong?"


    Bai Weiwei was looking at herself coldly by him, shivering slightly.


    The next second, Li Han reaches forward and grabs Bai Weiwei''s arm. He pinches it so hard that it hurts her delicate skin. It hurts so much that she can''t cry.


    Then, he has no pity to throw her hard, make Bai Weiwei fall heavily on the ground, fall look too embarrassed.


    Cheng Suya was a little surprised to see that this iceberg man, a man who only knows how to be proud and coquettish, actually did it without moving his mouth in front of her. She felt that she couldn''t say it.


    I don''t know why, she was in a good mood, very happy.


    "Vivi, apologize."


    Chen Feng didn''t go over to help Bai Weiwei get up, but he still stood by and said, even with a look of annoyance.


    "I''m sorry, Miss LAN."


    Bai Weiwei is unwilling and aggrieved. She slowly stands up and kneads her arms. She looks at Cheng Suya and puts down her arrogance.


    "Don''t go away."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t intend to forgive and says coldly.Later, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei leave. After they leave, Li Han''s eyes darken a little. He looks at Cheng Suya. Before that, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the mad dog I met last time."


    Cheng Suya said, looking at Li Han, recalling Li Han''s aggressive action just now, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "unexpectedly, my fiance is not a gentleman."

 Chapter 357

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t have a big expression. He was looking at the woman with a narrow eye. He was too heartless.


    A gentleman? He basically didn''t think about the word.


    It''s not for women. He can''t even be a gentleman.


    "Han, don''t do that in the future. If this green tea whore deliberately makes me fall so badly, I can do the same. Well, tooth for tooth, you know the word."


    Cheng Suya said, smiling like spring flowers.


    "No


    The two words of cold means to drown.


    "Why?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t know which word he said he couldn''t refer to?


    Li Han stretched out his hand to hold her waist and pulled her into his arms. He never asked the other party whether he agreed or not, nor did he prepare for others. He took her into his arms all at once. He was arrogant and shameless!


    "Who can''t bully my woman, only I can."


    The thin lip of Li Han''s sex appeal is starting, blowing hot air in her ear, saying at the same time, every word lifts her heart.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya''s eyebrows are bent, and her eyes also show a smile. She just doesn''t want to brush the man''s kindness!


    I don''t know why, her heart is beating wildly, it''s not regular at all.


    "Han, let''s go back and sit down for dinner. We haven''t finished so many dishes just now."


    Cheng Suya quickly pushes away the man''s arms, embarrassed to let him hear how happy her heart is dancing. As soon as she pushed away, there were two blushes on her face.


    As soon as she turned around and carried him to the dining table, she didn''t notice the smile of the man''s sexy thin lips.


    First floor of Oriental Hotel.


    Chen Feng walked quickly, looking indifferent and indifferent. A delicate figure followed him.


    "Feng Feng, wait for me."


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei couldn''t keep up with Chen Feng''s stride. She trotted in her high-heeled shoes, panting for a while.


    As soon as they walked out of the gate, Bai Weiwei stepped out with a tight heel. Bai Weiwei quickened her steps and followed Chen Feng to his side. She reached out and held his wrist to stop him from walking.


    "Feng Feng, are you angry with me?"


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "do you know? You''re in a lot of trouble today. "


    "I know, Feng Feng, I''m wrong. It won''t happen again."


    Bai Weiwei realized that Chen Feng was very angry because of this, so she sold it cleverly to please him.


    "Wei Wei, take a taxi and go back. I have something to go back to."


    Chen Feng said, coldly shake off her hand, strode away.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei wants to keep up with the past, but she just speeds up the trot, but accidentally sprains her ankle and hurts her ankle. She can only stand and watch Chen Feng leave.


    But when she recalled what happened just now, her heart was full of resentment. In addition to Cheng Suya, there was another one called LAN Xiangqing, which upset her.


    What''s so great about the identity of the blue family!


    Bai Weiwei thought and hummed.


    Blue house.


    Su Mingyue''s heart is full of anger. She almost broke up with the smile on her face before. After she separated from Mrs. Su and Mrs. Xu, she went back to LAN''s home to vent her anger.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry


    As she vented, she walked to the sofa and sat down. She rushed to the kitchen and cried, "sister-in-law, pour me boiled water."


    Sister in law poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to Su Mingyue, saying, "Mrs. Su, the boiled water you want."


    "Damn bitches!"


    Su Mingyue took the boiled water and cursed.


    The sister-in-law heard the word "slut", and her eyes were surprised. She almost knew that Mrs. Su was angry because of the second lady.


    "I''m back."


    "Ma."


    Blue to ice heart feeling is good, with a happy smile on his face, came in, saw Su Mingyue sitting on the sofa is drinking boiled water, in the past called her.


    "Xiang Bing, come on."


    Su Mingyue drinks a few mouthfuls. As soon as she hears LAN Xiangbing''s voice, her anger disappears in a moment. She asks LAN Xiangbing to come and sit down.


    One side of the sister-in-law took the cup Su Mingyue returned, back to the kitchen.


    "Mom, I have good news for you."


    LAN Xiangbing can''t wait to share the good news with Su Mingyue and said, "there will be a new summer fashion launch next month. Mr. Zhang asked me to design new summer products."


    "At that time, many well-known designers and the world''s top designers will be invited to watch. In this way, the new products I designed can show my talents. If I can get the favor of the top designers, that''s good."


    "Xiang Bing, mom is proud of you."Su Mingyue listened and said happily as if she had blossomed.


    "Mom, I must be proud."


    "Xiang Bing, you are my precious daughter and my greatest pride."


    Su Mingyue was in a good mood.


    "Ma, I must. I will never disgrace you. "


    LAN Xiangbing said with a proud face.


    Su Mingyue is happy for LAN Xiangbing while she thinks that the slut is angry.


    "Xiang Bing, you must win over your mother. You can''t lose to that bitch."

 Chapter 358

    "Ma, what''s the matter? What did that bitch do to you? "


    Blue to ice side don''t understand, and at the same time angrily come up to say, "slut is not playing tricks again!"


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue looks at LAN Xiangbing and tells her everything before.


    After that, Su Mingyue said, "Xiang Bing, do you know? It''s strange that a bitch should make the shop seem to be her own. She is very familiar with every dress in the shop. It''s incredible. "


    "Mom, you said she was familiar with every dress in the shop?"


    Blue to ice to grasp the point of a question.


    "Yes, if ordinary customers visit every store, they can''t be familiar with every dress in every store."


    Su Mingyue deeply doubts LAN Xiangqing. Since she came back from the hospital, she seems to have changed into another person. If she wants to say amnesia, only a fool will believe it.


    "Mom, speaking of this, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you. Last time I saw a draft of her dress in her room."


    "What do you mean, that bitch started designing clothes?"


    Su Mingyue had a surprise on her face.


    "Yes, Ma, it really made me angry. She also told me that she wanted to enter the fashion circle. "


    Blue says to ice, Jiao Rong''s anger appears visible.


    "Xiang Bing, do you think the Slut Wants to compete with you?"


    Su Mingyue clenched her incisors and said, "I know that the slut seems to have changed into another person after she came back from the hospital. She will have the means to please your father, and she is not simple."


    "Mom, don''t worry, that bitch can''t compare with me. She can''t win me because she doesn''t have major and experience."


    LAN Xiangbing comforts Su Mingyue and says.


    "Xiang Bing, my mother believes that the bitch will never be better than you. Since the rat poison can''t kill her, I''m going to drive her out of the blue house."


    Su Mingyue pats blue to ice''s shoulder several times, the eye bottom is full of the deep hatred to that slut.


    In any way, she''s going to get the bitch out of here. If you don''t drive them away, the bitches will let them leave the blue house. No, she can''t wait until the day when the bitches really drive them out. It''s better to start first.


    Company, chairman''s office.


    Su Guoguo leans against the back of the sofa and feels her hungry stomach. She is waiting for Nange to read the papers and go out to dinner with her.


    But time is ticking towards seven o''clock, but Nange has not finished reading the documents.


    "Brother Nan..."


    Su Guoguo is powerless looking at Gu Nan who is reading the documents at his desk.


    Gu Nan focused on reading, did not hear her calling him.


    Su Guoguo see South elder brother ignore her, depressed said, "stinking South elder brother."


    After talking to herself, Su Guoguo picks up her mobile phone, searches for the contact number in the phone book, and presses Guan Miaomiao''s mobile phone number to call her. But after a while, the other party didn''t answer the phone.


    Well, it seems wonderful to be busy.


    Su Guoguo looked at the words that no one responded and had to press to turn them off. Suddenly she thought of LAN Xiangqing. But she wanted to look in the phone book and found that she didn''t keep her mobile phone number, let alone wechat.


    Yes, these days, the phone book in wechat is not dynamic at all, but she is waiting for LAN Xiangqing to add her wechat as a friend.


    Alas!


    Su Guoguo''s face looks like a life affirming face. She silently turns off the screen and hides it in her pocket.


    "Guoguo, let''s go."


    Gu Nan put down the unfinished documents and kneaded his eyebrows.


    "Brother Nan, are you ready to read it?"


    When Su Guo heard that she could go, she jumped up from the sofa and said excitedly.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re hungry. Just now I''ll take some time to read it. I''m sorry."


    Gu Nan said, standing up, around the desk, and Su Guoguo left the office side by side.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Guoguo said with a hip-hop face, "I won''t be angry, brother Nan. Just now I wanted to ask Miaomiao to have dinner together, but I can''t get through. It seems that the other party is very busy."


    "When Miaomiao returns to China, he is busy with many things."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "But I want to call Xiang Qing to come, but I''ve been waiting for her to be my friend, but I haven''t received the message. Nange, is she busy forgetting?"


    "Maybe I''m too busy to forget. I''ll wait for a few days."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, I suddenly feel that the world is going to abandon me."


    Su Guoguo said that she had nothing to love.


    "Isn''t there me?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, South brother is the best."


    Su Guoguo took Gu Nan''s arm and said, "so, brother Nan, you are not allowed to abandon me in the future."


    "Good."Gu Nan rubs Su Guoguo''s head with gentle eyes.


    Two people take the elevator down to the ground floor.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya and Li Han leave the Oriental Hotel and return to the car. Secretary Zhang sees them in the back seat and starts the car to leave the parking area.


    When Secretary Zhang is on his way to LAN''s house, Li Han suddenly says, "go to my house."


    "Ah? All right


    Secretary Zhang was surprised, almost understand what, immediately changed back to the residential place.

 Chapter 359

    "Secretary Zhang, go back to LAN''s home."


    Cheng Suya does not forget to stare at the iceberg man, but also with the tone of command.


    As soon as she finished, Secretary Zhang stopped at the roadside and turned his head to see Li Dong. He didn''t know whether to go to Li Dong''s house or to the blue house?


    "Secretary Zhang, give your job back to the company tomorrow."


    Li Han narrowed his eyes, and his tone was light. His original intention was not to make a joke.


    "Ah, I see. I''ll go to your house now."


    Secretary Zhang''s legs softened when he heard about his job. He was driving to the house.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Cheng Suya said angrily, "I want to go back to LAN''s home."


    Li Han heard the woman calling to return to LAN''s home. His heroic eyebrows frowned slightly. He put his hand around her waist and hugged her in his arms. He said, "sleep with me tonight."


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Cheng Suya is caught in his arms by the other party, but her heart jumps up a few times. She quickly pushes the other party''s chest to leave his arms.


    "I saved you before. Aren''t you going to repay me?"


    Li Han is looking at her with a serious look. Every word seems reasonable. Who can''t refute it.


    Saved me? What is this?


    Cheng Suya suddenly recalled that she was deliberately let go by Bai Weiwei and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Li Han saved her and didn''t let her fall badly.


    Besides, he helped her teach Bai Weiwei a lesson.


    For some reason, she couldn''t laugh.


    This iceberg man asked her to repay her kindness. Is it going to sleep with him!


    "Repay me? Easy to say, easy to say. "


    Cheng Suya said in her heart, if you repay your kindness, it will never be sleeping with you. It''s no need to talk about it!


    Li cold Mou bottom a sink, looking at her, he almost saw through her heart play.


    "Han, why don''t I drive you home one day when you are drunk?"


    Cheng Suya thinks what she said is OK. Besides, in her impression, she has not driven him home several times. This can be used as a reward, very good!


    Before the words were finished, the corner of Li Han''s eye twitched, and his Adam''s apple rolled back and forth, and his whole body was full of forbearance.


    This woman! I remember it!


    "I won''t agree."


    His slender fingers supported his forehead, raised his eyes and looked at her, with three words on his face.


    "Then you don''t agree. I just want to go back to LAN''s house. I refuse to sleep with you tonight."


    Cheng Suya said to Secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang, go back to LAN''s home."


    "Miss LAN, please don''t embarrass me."


    While driving, Secretary Zhang looks at the back camera and reflects Cheng Suya''s face, saying helplessly.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees that Secretary Zhang doesn''t want to change his way back to LAN''s home, she knows that he''s afraid of losing his job. She doesn''t want to embarrass Secretary Zhang.


    At the gate of the house, before Cheng Suya got off the car, Li Han picked her up and took her out of the car. He winked at Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang nodded, got down from the driver''s seat, ran to the door in a hurry and untied the code. As soon as he opened the door, he went back to the car and drove away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya is startled by the way he holds her. She can smell the smell of Cologne on the man.


    She struggled a few times, Li Han low Mou is looking at her to say, "you want to move disorderly, I don''t mind letting go, let you fall to the ground."


    Damn it!


    Cheng Suya knew that he never joked. She was afraid that he would make her fall to the ground the next second. She quickly put her arms around his neck and caught him tightly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Li Han''s expression is light, can thin lip side if have if not of shallow smile.


    What I''m afraid of is that you really fall me to the ground, but it hurts my ass!


    Li Han took her to the bedroom on the second floor and threw her on the bed. He was rude and didn''t pity women at all.


    Fortunately, the bed was soft, otherwise she would hurt all over when she was thrown.


    Cheng Suya was thrown on the bed and rebounded. After she looked back at Li Han, the whole person stepped into the bathroom and cursed, "black belly!"


    The bed is soft. Cheng Suya really doesn''t want to get out of bed. She is playing and jumping up.


    After a while, after taking a shower, Li Han did not wear a bathrobe, but wrapped his lower body with a bath towel. His upper body was bright and clean, revealing his sexy muscles. As soon as he opened the door, he came out.


    His eyes stopped at the woman who was playing and jumping up. She was so happy!


    There were three black lines on Li Han''s forehead.


    Nerve girl!


    Cheng Suya feels a pair of eyes staring at her. She stops jumping. She turns her head and sees Li Hanzheng wiping his wet and dry hair with a towel. His eyes are staring at her all the time and he doesn''t move them away.Two people''s eyes on, Cheng Suya just saw his upper body naked, but the lower body is wrapped in a bath towel, covering the sensitive position.


    What does this man want to do!


    As soon as Cheng Suya thought of the picture of being invaded by this man last time, she jumped out of bed, stepped back to a corner beside the curtain, put her back against the wall and said, "don''t you want me to sleep with you today?"


    No way! She can''t let this man invade again.

 Chapter 360

    "Sleep."


    Li Han looks like you are boring.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han didn''t plan to invade her. She said with a slight sigh of relief, "then I''ll go back to the living room and sleep on the sofa."


    With that, she left quickly. She had to pass by the man so that she could get out of the door.


    Cheng Suya''s defensive eyes are staring at Li Han, trying to stay away from him as far as possible, so she can go out from here quickly.


    When Li Han is about to go out from here, she keeps away from him. He grabs her by the wrist quickly. When he is too strong, and he wants to go to the bed, he is pulling her to the bedside with him.


    Cheng Suya tries her best to shake off the other party''s big hand, and tries to stand still. She refuses to go to the bed with the man. It''s really hard to compare her strength with the man. Her strength is almost swept away by the man''s strength, and she is pulled to the bed by him all of a sudden.


    When her whole person goes back to bed again, Cheng Suya''s angry eyes stare at Li Han and says, "I want to go back to the guest room to sleep."


    "No!"


    Li Han''s tone is overbearing.


    Cheng Suya stares at him, and he also looks at her without expression. No one is willing to look away.


    In a few minutes, Li Han goes to the closet to take out his trousers, and then goes back to the bathroom to change them. Cheng Suya is watching with vigilance as Li Han changes from the bathroom and comes to her. Then he goes to bed, goes around her and lies down.


    Without waiting for her to turn her head to see if Li Han lay down with her eyes closed, she was pulled down by the other side.


    Cheng Suya was pulled to lie down. She wanted to stare at the man, but the man was looking at herself with a soft face. "Stop making noise and go to sleep."


    This man''s facial features are clear, handsome full score! But the cold face didn''t seem to have much affection, now it''s rare to be gentle, and the handsome face is more vivid.


    Cheng Suya was stupefied by his vivid expression.


    Was she right? Is this man gentle?


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to get out of bed. Seeing that she is safe for the time being, she simply plans to close her eyes and go to sleep, but she wants to turn over and carry him, and doesn''t want to face each other.


    But the man wouldn''t let her do it, and put her waist tightly. Cheng Suya couldn''t turn over.


    She looked at the man''s handsome face like this, and she was about to daydream.


    No way!


    Cheng Suya closed her eyes and told herself in her heart that she should treat men as air!


    She didn''t know that the way she closed her eyes was too funny. She almost forbeared something on her face. She even frowned so that there were a few pimples in her eyebrows.


    Li Han looks at her this pair of hold oneself of appearance, thin lip side spreads a silk funny.


    At this time, the doorbell came from downstairs. It made the two people in the bedroom on the second floor react and suddenly get up. Cheng Suya didn''t sleep deeply, but just had a light sleep. When she heard the doorbell from downstairs, she got up in fright. She turned her head and looked at Li Han, who is coming tonight


    "I don''t know."


    Li Han said with a light look. He got out of bed, went to the wardrobe, took out his casual clothes and put them on. When he left, he said to Cheng Suya, "sleep, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "I''ll go down if I don''t sleep."


    Cheng Suya wondered if other women came here to look for him! Besides, it seems that iceberg men are not abstinence. It is estimated that there should be other women who have been here without her knowing.


    I do not know why, at the thought that he really had contact with other women, she was inexplicably jealous.


    Li Han pursed his thin lips. Without saying a word, he left the bedroom and went downstairs.


    Cheng Suya keeps up with Li Han. They go back and forth. Li Han goes to the front door. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Zhang Rou standing outside.


    Cheng Suya pretends to go to the open kitchen to pour boiled water. From time to time, she secretly looks to the door to see who is coming.


    "Han, I can only disturb you at this late hour."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Come in."


    Li Han knew that she had something to talk about when she came to him.


    As soon as Zhang Rou nods and goes in, she goes to the sofa on the other side of the main hall and sits down. She can see the figure of someone in the open kitchen not far away. After a careful look, it turns out that it''s LAN Xiangqing.


    Cheng Suya also sees that it turns out to be Zhang Rou, and their eyes are on each other.


    "Xiang Qing, you are here, too."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, no surprise on her face, as if she knew something.


    Cheng Suya has just finished pouring boiled water. By the way, she brings it to Zhang Rou and hands it to her, saying, "sister Rou, how did you come here so late?"


    "There is something very important to talk to Han."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, you can also sit down and listen."


    "No, since it''s important, I''d better avoid it."


    Then Cheng Suya plans to avoid it. Zhang Rou stops her and says, "don''t avoid it. You have to know about it. Besides, if you and Han want to get married and take over the real estate, you''d better know about it.""Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya understood and sat down beside Zhang rou.

 Chapter 361

    Li Han takes a look at Cheng Suya. Just as she looks and speaks, he can see her mind in a second.


    This woman wants to go downstairs with him, not just to go downstairs, but to catch whether he has a woman. At the thought of this, Li Han couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhang Rou catches Li Han''s eyes with a glance, and his crooked lips smile makes her clear in her heart. She coughed a few times to break the abnormal atmosphere. She cleared her throat and said, "Dongfeng real estate has invested 300 million yuan to build Jinrong apartment."


    "But all of a sudden, the funds couldn''t work. Half of the Jinrong apartments built there were put off."


    "When did you invest?"


    Li Han hears this matter, there is no big wave on Jun''s face, tone light asks.


    "Last year."


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Han''s look and knew that he would be so calm if he heard about it.


    "Oh, boss Jin is so bold."


    Li Han said, thin lips evoke cool smile, tone contains full irony.


    "Han, how do you deal with this?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han and asks.


    "Let''s take Jin Rong apartment."


    Li Han said without thinking.


    "Well, I have time to deal with it. I''ll report it to my grandfather."


    "Don''t tell grandfather. He''s too old to manage."


    Li Han thought of his grandfather''s health and shook his head.


    "Good."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said with a clear face, "nothing else. I''ll go first."


    When she stood up, she couldn''t help looking at Cheng Suya sitting on one side of the sofa. She didn''t know when she fell asleep on the back of the sofa. Her head was tilted on her back and her whole body was tilted. She seemed to be enjoying a good dream.


    When Zhang Rou saw that Cheng Suya had fallen asleep, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Han, since I came back to China, I didn''t expect that Xiang Qing has grown up and is much more lovable than before."


    "Well."


    Li Han''s line of sight also looks at Cheng Suya who has fallen asleep, and the bottom of his eyes passes a touch of light humor and doting.


    Is this woman just bored? It''s boring to sleep.


    "Han, when did you and Xiang Qing get together? Why don''t I know about it? You''ve gone too far! "


    Zhang Rou said, throwing a look of disdain.


    "Not together."


    Li Han said as if it were true.


    "What?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a puzzled face.


    "She''s harder than I thought."


    Li Han looks at Zhang Rou and says faintly.


    "Ha? I didn''t expect that Li Han, who was on the cover of anecdote, turned a blind eye to any woman''s embrace. He couldn''t get rid of women one day. "


    "That''s interesting!"


    Zhang Rou said, even he couldn''t help laughing, laughing a little bit without retaining elegance.


    "Sister Rou, I have something to ask."


    Li Han looks at Zhang Rou and laughs and asks.


    "Go ahead."


    Zhang Rou sat down again, stopped laughing and said.


    "What do you women like in general?"


    When Li Han asked this, there was a faint blush on Jun''s face with clear features. After asking, he lowered his eyes and pretended to look at the things placed on one side as if nothing had happened.


    "Han, if you don''t ask me that, I really forget that you haven''t talked about women since you were young."


    Zhang Rou said again.


    "In fact, every woman likes different things. It depends on how much you know about Xiang Qing."


    "I want to say that if you know what Xiang Qing likes, you can buy her anything."


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, sister rou. It''s getting late. I''ll take you off."


    Li Han nodded, stood up, ready to send her to the door.


    "Han, do you really like Xiang Qing?"


    Zhang Rou also stands up, looking at Li Han, can''t help but ask.


    Li Han''s expression is light, not language, didn''t answer her question.


    "I just feel that I can''t live without her."


    After a long time, he said, his tone full of how greedy for her existence.


    "Han, congratulations on your enlightenment!"


    Zhang Rou patted Li Han on the shoulder and said, "my grandfather and I used to worry that you and Xiang Qing would not get together."


    "Now, it proves that my grandfather and I used to worry too much."


    "Well, Han, don''t take me outside. I''ll go. See you tomorrow."


    With that, Zhang Rou walked out of the door and drove away.


    Li Han stands at the door and watches Zhang Rou drive away until there is no shadow at the end of the car. He closes the door and turns to the sofa.


    Cheng Suya is sleeping soundly. She leans all over her body and falls onto the soft cushion of the sofa unconsciously. She lies on the soft cushion all over her body. Because she sleeps too well, she doesn''t wake up suddenly.She was on the cushion, her legs were formed separately, one was on the cushion, and the other fell outside the cushion. She didn''t feel like a lady at all.


    Li Han walks to the side of the tea table, watching Cheng Suya sleeping with great interest, and seeing his thin lips smearing a beautiful radian.


    Then, he used to make the princess hold action, gently hold her to his chest, walk upstairs to the sound of footsteps gently, slowly toward the bedroom in the past.


    "Old gu!"


    "Fruit


    "Don''t play hide and seek with me!"

 Chapter 362

    Not waiting for Li Han to put her on the bed, the woman in her arms suddenly waved her arms, her face was cute, and her mouth was blaring.


    Old Gu? Fruit?


    Li Han can''t understand what she was just calling. Who can''t understand this strange nickname!


    Put her on the bed, Li Han see this woman slowly quiet down, no longer shouting what, sleeping face has a bit of quiet.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed and touched Cheng Suya''s cheek. As soon as he touched her, he stopped and said, "who are you?"


    You are not LAN Xiangqing!


    Li Han affirms thousands of times in his heart that the woman in front of him is not LAN Xiangqing he used to know.


    However, the fact is that the face is still blue to sunny.


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes swept a complex expression, thin lips pursed a tight, this feeling, really hope is his illusion.


    LAN Xiangqing is Lan Xiangqing. Even if it is different, she is still LAN Xiangqing in his eyes, and she is also his favorite woman. So don''t mix the past with the present.


    Residential apartments.


    Gu Nan drove Su Guoguo to the door of the apartment. They said good night to each other and left each other.


    As soon as Su Guoguo goes in, she goes to the elevator door and takes the elevator to the 20th floor. When the elevator door slowly opens, Su Guoguo is about to go out, but two figures block her going out from the elevator.


    Su Guoguo thought, who is blocking the elevator door so late!


    She reached out to block her figure and came out. When she passed the figure, she saw the most familiar face in front of her.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Guoguo stares at Li Bai and goes away with a hum. She just doesn''t notice that there is another person''s figure pushed away by her.


    "Who is she?"


    A touch of shocked female voice floated into Suguo''s ear.


    "She It''s my new girlfriend. "


    Li Bai stretched out his hand to hold Su Guoguo who didn''t go far, pulled him into his arms and said to the figure.


    Su Guoguo was pushed into the arms of the other party, with a confused face. Later, she heard that the disgusting ghost announced that she was his girlfriend. Like being frightened, she suddenly struggled out of his arms and said, "Psycho, I''m not your girlfriend."


    Li Bai throws an idiot''s look at Su Guoguo, pulls her to his side again, hugs her waist tightly and says, "see? I moved here for her


    "She''s my new girlfriend."


    Libai announced it to the girl.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you? Bai, I love you so much that you say you don''t love me because of her? "


    Su Guoguo noticed that she was standing in her way just now. It turned out that it was the girl with long black hair on her shoulders and standard facial features. Her eyes turned red and her face was full of disbelief.


    As soon as she saw that the girl was about to cry, Su Guoguo could not help fighting for her injustice. She pushed away Li Bai''s arm around her waist and said, "asshole, you scum man!"


    Then she took off her bag and smashed it on Li Bai''s head.


    "Hey, stop for me, you nervous girl."


    Li Bai was beaten a few times inexplicably, while dodging, the edge gas is corrupt to rush to have no brain of woman roar.


    Su Guoguo is still fighting LiBai, Libai is still dodging, and they almost have no plan to stop.


    Until the girl really can not control their emotions, suddenly tears down, said, "white, I hate you."


    Drop four words, exhausted her resentment to Li Bai, soon that girl took the elevator to go down.


    Su Guoguo''s physical strength is not enough, and she really has no strength to fight. As she puts away her bag, she forks her waist and gasps for a while and says, "scum man, I didn''t expect that you are really the best scum man in the world."


    "Are you sick? Who told you that I''m a scum?"


    Li Bai arranges the newly made hairstyle which has been messed up by the beating, and he is indignant.


    "What? Just now, the girl was dumped by you, and she took me to announce to her that I was your new girlfriend. You said that I was not a scum. What was that? "


    Su Guoguo has five words on her face that she doesn''t believe me.


    "Well, I''ll tell you now, please listen carefully. I never have a girlfriend."


    Li Bai bit hard every word and turned away with anger.


    "Wait a minute, how can I hear the rumor that you are a famous playboy, changing women around like changing clothes."


    As soon as Su Guo sees that Li Bai wants to leave, he calls him.


    "Don''t you have a good brain? You believe the gossip. "


    Li Bai didn''t go far, stopped, turned his head and glared at her.


    "I believe so what, anyway, today''s things prove that you are scum!"


    Su Guoguo left a word, too lazy to talk with him, also turned and walked to his door.


    "You dead woman!"


    Li Bai was enraged by her to soar to, she scolds of dregs a word to linger in his ear, make him immediately endure can helplessly air blast.He angrily pulled Su Guoguo to one side of the wall. Without waiting for the dead woman to struggle, he forced her back to the wall and put her hand on the wall to hold her in his arms.


    "Why don''t you tell me to try?"


    Li Bai can''t calm down and looks at Su Guo angrily.

 Chapter 363

    "Come on, someone''s going to insult me."


    Su Guoguo raises decibels and shouts.


    "You dead woman!"


    Li Bai stares at Su Guoguo. She dares to shout. If she does, the neighbors will come out to watch. He doesn''t want to be caught in the police station like last time.


    The anger of his heart rubbed up to his head, and his pretty face was almost distorted by anger. Regardless of what he thought, he bowed his head and forced to kiss the woman in his arms.


    "Dry..."


    The woman in her arms yelled for less than a minute. Her lips were as ruddy as cherries. She was forced to kiss until she couldn''t say the whole thing.


    She even said what to do, which was removed by a deep kiss.


    "Oh..."


    Su Guoguo''s eyes suddenly open up, Yan Rong on a large red up, is kissing to oxygen.


    Damn it! Hooligans! Scum!


    She angrily pushed the scum away and bit Li Bai''s arm. After biting, Su Guoguo''s eyes were filled with tears of grievance.


    "Hooligans! obscene! Mean. "


    Su Guoguo angrily scolds her and rubs off her lips. How disgusted she looks. After scolding, she doesn''t calm down for a long time and rushes to her home.


    Li Bai rubbed the position where he was bitten and said, "nerve woman, you think I want to kiss you. Who makes you yell? I don''t want to be sent to the police station again."


    He said angrily, turned and went into his house.


    As soon as Su Guoguo went in, she rushed to the bathroom with a toothbrush and toothpaste. After squeezing, she filled the cup with a little bit of toothpaste. She took the toothbrush and brushed it up and down.


    As she brushed her teeth for a few minutes, she looked at herself reflected in the mirror, breathed deeply and said, "damn scum! My first kiss


    This is the first kiss that I wanted to keep for Nange, but it was taken away by a creep!


    At the thought of this picture, Su Guoguo can''t help but rush to the next door and beat the devil to death.


    After brushing teeth, Su Guoguo comes back to squeeze toothpaste and brush teeth again.


    After brushing her teeth for five minutes, Su Guoguo angrily threw the toothbrush into the cup and came out of the bathroom. She couldn''t help looking at the next room and yelled at the wall, "scum! What a nuisance


    Next door, before Li Bai sat down on the sofa, he was startled by the roar of the other party. When he heard the roar, it was very clear.


    Scum! Asshole!


    Li Bai hears this to scold words, the anger of the heart originally not easy to retreat, rub again of come up.


    Damn dead woman!


    Li Bai couldn''t help but go around the sofa, to one side of the wall and yelled at each other, "dead woman! Nervous woman! There''s something wrong with it


    "You are sick!"


    Su Guoguo also heard the other side''s response and did not show weakness to fight back.


    After a minute''s quarrel, Su Guoguo felt that her voice was about to smoke. She couldn''t move her voice. She snorted and didn''t want to talk with scum.


    She turned and went to the main hall. There was an open kitchen on one side. She poured boiled water and drank it.


    After drinking the water, Su Guoguo is going back to her room when she hears the sound of a mobile phone ringing on the bed. She quickens her steps into the room, takes her mobile phone and looks at it. Nange sends three messages.


    Seeing the message from Nange, Su Guo''s anger suddenly disappears, and Yan Rong puts on a lovely smile.


    First message: did you sleep?


    Message two: I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning.


    Message three: good night.


    After reading the three messages, Su Guoguo couldn''t bear the joy in her heart. She edited the message and sent it back: I haven''t slept, do you know? Just now I was so angry that I almost vomited blood.


    But she didn''t plan to tell Nange about this. She was afraid that Nange would be worried.


    Gu Nan: who is angry with you?


    Su Guoguo: nothing. I''ll tell you later.


    Gu Nan Hui: OK, let''s go to bed early.


    Su Guoguo: OK, Nange, let''s sleep together. Good night.


    Gu Nanhui: Well, good night.


    After the two said good night to each other, Su Guoguo felt sleepy. She put her cell phone on one side of the table, lay down on the bed and closed her eyes to sleep. But after ten minutes, the picture of being forced to kiss came to her mind, and her heart beat like thunder, which scared her away.


    Su Guoguo tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She still couldn''t help her anger. It''s disgusting! Scum!


    She got up with her back to the head of the bed. This time, she really couldn''t sleep.


    Su Guoguo takes the mobile phone on one side of the table, opens the game software, plays a little game to pass the time, and goes to bed when she is sleepy.


    The next day, the blue sky curtain rolled a large area of billowing clouds, the sun has risen to the sky, warm light everywhere, to bring endless warmth to the whole city.Housing.


    Cheng Suya didn''t open her eyes, but she was still sleeping. She felt very comfortable this time. Maybe the bed was soft and greedy, and she wanted to sleep till the end of time.


    She was sleeping comfortably, hardly expecting to be in Li Han''s house.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Suya was not honest when she was sleeping. She tossed and turned and accidentally turned to the air. The next second, she got out of bed and fell heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 364

    Cheng Suya''s first reaction was that the back of her head seemed to collide with something heavily. As she opened her eyes, she rubbed the back of her head. Then she felt that her whole body was also collided with something hard. The pain made her sleepy.


    She kneaded her eyes slowly, and then she got up and kneaded the back of her head.


    "What a shame


    Cheng Suya scolded herself.


    Why? There''s furniture all around, and there''s no iceberg man on the bed.


    Cheng Suya just reflected that she almost forgot her residence in Li Han.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see the way he fell to the ground just now. It''s lucky! If he saw it, he would lose face!


    "I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see you fall out of bed this morning."


    A clean and light male voice floated into her ear.


    The trough!


    Cheng Suya suddenly turns her head to see a long figure standing at the door. He is leaning his arms around the door frame. There is an obvious smile on his handsome face. He is looking at her with great interest.


    "When are you standing here?"


    Cheng Suya said in her heart, I''ll go! He saw it.


    "I''ve been standing and watching you sleep for a long time. It seems that you sleep soundly."


    Li Han thin lips hook up a good-looking radian, even smile make his facial features clear handsome face more beautiful.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Cheng Suya''s heart has the hatred of being angry to death by him, and her tone is not very good.


    Li Han put away his smile and kept a nice radian on his thin lips. He released his arms, walked to Cheng Suya and gave her a shallow kiss on her forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya was startled by the shallow kiss and quickly stepped back.


    "Good morning, kiss."


    Li Han''s look is a little chilly and soft. He looks at Cheng Suya and answers her questions.


    Er! Good morning kiss?


    Cheng Suya''s heart is inexplicably sweet and crisp, and even the heart room trembles fiercely.


    No way! She can''t get in so fast.


    Cheng Suya wanted to be calm, but she was a little flustered. She didn''t know what to say and what to do next.


    Who am I? Where am I?


    "Go down, eat."


    Li Han grabs her wrist and goes out of the bedroom. When they go downstairs, Cheng Suya puts away her wrist and shakes off each other''s hand. She looks very cold.


    Li Han, who is on her side, can''t help looking down at her hand being thrown away, and then looking at Cheng Suya''s side face, it''s hard to find another emotion on her face.


    His eyes darkened a little, so he regained his original coldness, strode to the dining table and sat down.


    Cheng Suya see Li Han stride in front of her, has gone to the table to sit down, visible his expression, and action in tell her, he is very angry.


    Besides, what''s the relationship between his anger and her? Cheng Suya doesn''t want to get involved with him more than just making a scene.


    Cheng Suya went and sat down face to face with Li Han. There were two plates of breakfast, two toast, one poached egg and several bacon on the table.


    These three things are specially put together to make a good look. It can be seen that Li Han has ulterior motives.


    Cheng Suya looked at this plate of breakfast, but for a moment, she couldn''t say it. However, there was a word called moving, which really did.


    But she won''t be moved like other people''s girlfriends, saying love you, good happiness and so on.


    Cheng Suya thinks that the word "love" dirties her last life and makes her die in vain.


    When she thinks of Chen Jifeng cooking for her, she will be considerate, dote on her, and often say that she loves her. In the end, it is because love makes her die in vain.


    Cheng Suya thought about the past life, and trembled with his fork and chopsticks.


    Li Han, sitting opposite, lowered his head to eat. After a while, he saw that her left and right hands were holding forks and chopsticks and trembled a few times. He raised his eyes and saw that her face looked calm and terrible. At most, he could feel anger.


    What was this woman thinking?


    Li Han''s eyes show concern. She doesn''t continue to eat. She''s still quietly watching Cheng Suya, looking at when she''s going to think of to come back to reality.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya regained her mind. When she began to eat, she looked at Li Han. Li Han was staring at her eyes. She didn''t panic, so she looked away and continued to eat breakfast.


    But there were too many waves in her heart.


    They didn''t chat much. After breakfast, Secretary Zhang drove to the door and waited for them to come out.


    Cheng Suya wants to go back to Tianyu media company instead of taking a taxi with Li Han. She chooses to take a taxi.Li Han sat in the back seat and saw that Cheng Suya was still standing. He didn''t mean to get on the bus. He rolled down the window and asked faintly, "don''t you get on the bus?"


    "No, you go back to the company first. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want Li Han to know that she wants to go back to Tianyu media company, and doesn''t want him to be curious about her questions.

 Chapter 365

    Li Han saw through her heart, then put away his eyes and said to Secretary Zhang, "let''s go."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang nods and drives away. Cheng Suya doesn''t watch the tail of the car leave. She goes to the side of the road not far away and calls for a rental car.


    Call the rental car back to Tianyu media company. Cheng Suya opens the door and gets on the car. Naturally, she doesn''t notice that there''s a car that hasn''t left, so she gets on the car and goes back.


    "Go after it."


    There''s a car parked there. In the back seat of the car, Li Han, who used to be cold, locked his eyes and drove away the rental car. He told Secretary Zhang in a tone of command.


    "Yes."


    Secretary Zhang obediently drove with the car rental, thinking, Li Dong how suddenly want to follow Miss LAN? Don''t worry about her going back by car?


    Then, across the road and on the main road, Secretary Zhang was driving and staring at the vehicles in front of him. He gradually realized that this was not the way back to LAN''s home.


    "Li Dong, Miss LAN doesn''t seem to be the way to LAN''s house."


    "I know."


    Li Han throws to a facial expression that you don''t need to remind, I know.


    Outside the gate of Tianyu media company, Cheng Suya gets off the car after paying and goes to the gate.


    Then the other side also stopped the car. Secretary Zhang saw that Miss LAN did not return to her home, but went to a place called Tianyu media company and said, "Li Dong, Miss LAN went in."


    Li Han''s line of sight looked at the four words hanging on the top of the building: Tianyu media. The black and red three-dimensional words appeared so clear in the sun.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes and thought, why does she want to go to Tianyu media company?


    This matter makes his heart have doubt to solve, she is to conceal him? Why hide it?


    Li Han''s cold look is not happy. He doesn''t care that anyone has secrets to hide from him. Only his women can''t!


    "Li Dong, that Do you want to go in? "


    Secretary Zhang asks Li Han carefully.


    "No, go back."


    Li Han said coldly. Secretary Zhang understood that Li Dong was in a bad mood today.


    Cheng Suya, who was followed here by someone, sneezed as soon as she got into the elevator. After sneezing, she reached for her nose and had a sixth premonition.


    She almost had a hunch that something was going to happen.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao stepped in before the elevator door was closed, went to Cheng Suya''s side and cried.


    "Wonderful."


    Seeing Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "were you busy last night?"


    "Well, very busy."


    Guan Miaomiao smiles, but notices that Cheng Suya''s clothes are the same as yesterday. He doesn''t understand and asks, "didn''t you change your clothes today?"


    "Eh!"


    If Guan Miaomiao hadn''t asked, Cheng Suya would have forgotten that she hadn''t changed her clothes.


    "It seems you didn''t live in your own house last night."


    Guan Miaomiao said in a second.


    "Well."


    When Cheng Suya thought of last night, she had a visible blush on her face.


    "Don''t tell me, you were with that fiance Li Han last night?"


    Guan Miaomiao joked.


    "He''s not my fiance, OK."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "Sooner or later, it will be your fiance. The master of this body has died. You are the new master of this body, and he is also your fiance."


    Guan Miaomiao analysis in place to say.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You win. He''s my fiance, so what? Besides, he and I are just playing on occasion."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like her fiance, but the existence of Li Han makes her unable to avoid it. Who knows that the iceberg man and she will meet at any time.


    What a coincidence!


    "Suya, in fact, he and you have a lot of connections."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a mysterious smile.


    "What do you mean? Let''s talk about it


    Cheng Suya is not curious to know, just can''t understand.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    When the elevator stopped on the third floor, Guan Miaomiao did not forget to say, "but I think your fiance is hundreds of times better than Chen Feng."


    With that, Guan Miaomiao leaves. Cheng Suya has countless question marks in her heart, saying that she doesn''t know what Guan Miaomiao is selling.


    How many times? Well, it is. No, she hasn''t got a deep understanding of Li Han, so she can''t make a judgment for the time being.


    The elevator rises to the fourth floor and stops. Cheng Suya goes back to her studio.


    Companies.


    Li Han goes back to the office and walks in the public corridor to meet Zhang rou. Zhang Rou sees that Li Han doesn''t look very well and can see that he has something on his mind.


    "Han, what''s the matter?"Zhang Rou asked with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Li Han looks back to the original coldness, soon even in a bad mood did not write on the face.


    "By the way, my grandfather just called and said," let''s go to the residence tonight, and you can bring Xiangqing with you. "


    "I see."


    Li Han replies faintly.


    "I have to go to the real estate company to deal with things. Han, I still have a lot of documents. I will ask Feili to take them to your office."


    "Well, there''s something about boss Jin. Please take care of it."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said, they didn''t talk for a long time, so they went back to their own business.

 Chapter 366

    As soon as Zhang Rou returns to the office, she calls Fei Li to come. Within a few minutes, Fei Li pushes the door and says, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "There are several documents on the desk. You can take them to Li Dong and give them to him. However, I''m not here for a while and I''m going to deal with other things. In the next few days, I have a task for you to do."


    Zhang Rou said as she went to the revolving chair and sat down.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go ahead."


    Fei Li nodded.


    "Next month, there will be a new product launch of summer clothing. These days, you can supervise group 2. One group, I have nothing to worry about, and you don''t have to supervise anything. "


    "I understand."


    Fei Li understands the meaning of her words. She is asked to supervise LAN Xiangbing.


    However, a few days ago, all the staff of Lanxiang ice belt group 2 completed the task together, and they also drained to the market. It can be seen that the sales effect is not bad.


    Later, she got a lot of recommendations from girls in the fashion market, and the sales of Barbie theme were also improved.


    It can be seen that blue to ice has no retrogression as before. It seems that it has made great progress overnight, and its style is almost the same.


    Zhang Rou and Fei Li have nothing to say about LAN Xiangbing''s strength. They just feel that she has not stepped back better.


    "Mr. Zhang, Xiang Bing''s design style is getting better and better recently. I really can''t see what''s wrong."


    Feili is a little confused and says that she and Zhang Rou have doubted the strength of LAN Xiangbing before, but recently her design style is the same as before, and there is no change.


    "That''s why I put her in charge of next month''s launch."


    "There will be invited celebrities. All the world famous designers will come. Mr. Zhang, are you not afraid that LAN Xiangbing, who has not yet become a top designer, will screw up the new product launch of summer fashion?"


    Feili said anxiously.


    If so, she won''t worry about it. She created the main fashion style of "Qinglan" in the past. The appearance and color of each woman''s dress changed hierarchically, which won the praise of top designers at the press conference.


    But now if LAN Xiangbing is the designer, I''m afraid he can''t be competent.


    "It''s nothing."


    Zhang Rou said with indifference, "I want to see the result of giving LAN Xiangbing a good chance."


    "All right, Mr. Zhang."


    Since Zhang always says so, Fei Li doesn''t say much.


    "Well, take this document and give it to Li Dong."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t plan to continue, pointing to a big push of documents on the desk.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li nodded, went to put a large number of documents on the table into his arms, and then took them back to the chairman''s office.


    Second group office.


    Since LAN Xiangbing took over the responsibility of designing new products for next month''s summer, her colleagues are very happy for her.


    "Xiang Bing, can you show us the women''s clothes you designed?"


    A female colleague holding her chin, looking at the blue ice sitting on one side, asked.


    "Yes, I want to see it, too."


    "I want to see it, too."


    Colleagues can''t wait to see the new products designed by lanxiangbing.


    After hearing this, LAN Xiangbing was very proud. She thought of the slut''s words first, and thought, LAN Xiangqing, I see what you can do to win me.


    I''m afraid, in this life, you can''t win me.


    So, LAN Xiangqing, what you said to me last time, but now you lose, I win!


    "Good."


    LAN Xiangbing pretended to be very generous, took out the design draft and showed it to them, saying, "this is a temporary design. It hasn''t been decided yet. I''ll show you when it''s decided in a few days."


    "Xiang Bing, do you know? I used to be a designer. If it wasn''t for Xie Xinyun, I''m afraid the designer now is not you. "


    A colleague said.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t pass it to the other side of the group."


    Another colleague winked at her to stop talking about it.


    "What are you afraid of? A group of them didn''t know that Xiang Bing was the designer for a long time ago."


    A colleague said that he was not afraid to speak.


    "Come on, don''t pass it on to Zhang and Fei. Just leave it in your ear."


    Another colleague is still keeping a low profile. He advised his colleagues to hold back.


    But they didn''t know that Feili stood outside the office with her arms around her chest, and she had heard what they were talking about clearly.


    After listening to their conversation, Wang Ju couldn''t sit down and concentrate on her work. She stood up and left. When she wanted to go out, she accidentally met Fei Li standing outside the door.


    "Shh."


    Feili winked at Wang Ju and made a Shhh gesture.


    Wang Ju nodded and left quietly. After hearing this, Fei Li took a light look at them and left.


    Tianyu media company, studio on the fourth floor.Cheng Suya sat at her desk, playing with a ballpoint pen in her hand, thinking hard.


    No inspiration. She doesn''t have much incentive to paint women''s structures.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting her thinking. Cheng Suya puts down her ballpoint pen, takes her cell phone and unlocks the lock screen. The caller ID is uncle.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Cheng Suya slides down the answer button and asks uncle Duan.


    "Xiang Qing, someone called himself a fashion reporter and said that he wanted to interview us. Do you want to interview us?"

 Chapter 367

    "Well, uncle, you can take the interview. I won''t show my face for the time being."


    Cheng Suya said, while thinking about the fashion news, she felt that relying on the fashion news to report was the best thing.


    However, for the time being, she can''t appear on TV.


    "OK, Xiang Qing, then we are going to take the interview."


    "Well, uncle, when the reporter asks you a few questions, don''t mention my name. I will tell you the reason later when I find a suitable time."


    Cheng Suya did not forget to emphasize.


    "Well, Xiang Qing."


    Uncle Duan didn''t ask much and agreed to her request.


    Two people hang up, Cheng Suya put away the mobile phone, almost a little worried about what, then stood up and left.


    Cheng Suya took a taxi to Huaxia square and didn''t enter the store immediately. She stood at a distance and saw a female reporter interviewing uncle, Xiao Li and Jia Jia.


    There are also several staff members busy taking pictures and recording them.


    There are already onlookers outside the store, and many people come to see. Cheng Suya can''t help but go to the crowd and stand, listening to uncle. They are being asked some topics in the interview.


    Uncle, Xiao Li and Jia Jia are sitting in a row. Uncle''s dark square face is wearing an approachable smile. Xiao Li and Jia Jia are listening to each other as if they were listeners.


    "I heard that you have just opened your business for a few days. In a short time, the sales volume is amazing?"


    The female reporter asked the uncle with a standard smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just that it''s sold well."


    Uncle said with a smile.


    "Can you talk about creating this new brand?"


    The female reporter asked with a smile.


    "We used to open a store called Jiajia clothing store. Because of the poor sales in recent years, we lost a lot of money. In order to keep up with the changes of the times, my wife and I found a new position again. We accidentally found that there was no more lovers'' store, so we decided to create a new brand to sell lovers'' clothing with our wife."


    "I didn''t expect it to sell well."


    Uncle recalled the sales in recent days and said happily.


    "Do you have any plans to develop your own brand all over the world?"


    When the female reporter asked the key point.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. If any boss wants to join us, it can be considered."


    Uncle thought for a moment and said.


    "So."


    The female reporter nodded and continued to talk with uncle.


    After ten minutes of talking, when it was time to finish the interview, the female reporter didn''t forget to say thank you. After that, she packed up her things with the staff and went back.


    After the interview, the crowd also dispersed, until everyone dispersed, Cheng Suya did not leave, still standing alone, just heard uncle answer a few words, not flurried, listening to her heart.


    Uncle, they don''t notice someone standing outside the store. Cheng Suya has left before they see him and takes a taxi back to Tianyu media company.


    On the way, Cheng Suya suddenly receives a call from Li Han. She is surprised to see that the caller ID shows four words of iceberg man.


    Why is he still looking for her?


    Cheng Suya held her forehead and pressed the answer button in her ear, as if she was powerless and asked, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to the residence for dinner tonight. Grandfather said he wanted to see you."


    The cold voice was clean and cold.


    "Oh, I see."


    Cheng Suya faintly replied that although she didn''t want to go to the residence with the iceberg man, she still wanted to see the kind grandfather Li.


    "You can say anything else."


    That end Li cold light say.


    "No


    Cheng Suya said, then added, "nothing else, hang up first."


    Her tone is light, but can''t contain deep feeling.


    Well, she chose to deliberately alienate Li Han and try not to let herself sink too deep.


    Hang up well, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone, looking at the scenery outside the window, a little distracted.


    Over there, Li Han looks at the screen to show the four words of the end of the call. His pretty face is a bit dim, and his eyes are not happy.


    This woman is looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Li Dong, is it time to go to the meeting room?"


    Secretary Zhang pushed the door and asked.


    "Well."


    Li Han stood up and left the office, and went to the meeting room side by side with Secretary Zhang.


    Everyone in the meeting room is here, waiting for Li Dong.


    As soon as Li Han entered the meeting room, he walked to the first place and sat down. He leaned back against the chair, his two long legs overlapped. He glanced at all the people who had been in various departments, and then winked at Secretary Zhang who was standing on one side.


    Secretary Zhang nodded, while playing the projector, while opening the notebook, ordered the software, a dozen open slides.Then, everyone''s eyes gathered and looked at the slide on the big screen behind Li Dong. On the slide were sales reports and other reports.


    "Feili, come on."


    Li Han''s line of sight sees to the one side sits of Fei to leave, light voice.


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Feili nodded, stood up and said, "recently, the men''s and women''s wear designed by the two groups have been successfully introduced to the market, and the profit of the brand store has been increased by 10%, realizing the sales target."

 Chapter 368

    "You will think that this is an objective thing, but I want to say that this is a result of no progress. Next, I want to show you the situation of other stores."


    Fei said, asking Secretary Zhang to point the next slide.


    Switch to the next slide on the screen. This slide reports the sales of new brands. When you see the sales, you are stunned.


    "I''ll go, it''s so powerful!"


    "Oh, my God, is this on?"


    "It''s not true. It''s so awesome. It''s only a few days to achieve sales so quickly."


    "That''s great!"


    After watching it, everyone here said that they had received 10000 hits. The sales volume of this brand store is too bad, and the sales volume is even more awesome!


    This is only a few days! Not half a month, not a month!


    Just a few days, the sales volume is too bad!


    "See? This new brand store, just opened a few days ago, has an amazing sales volume. I believe you should know that in this fashion industry, there is a lot of competition pressure, and many brands will compete for good results. If you don''t pay attention, you will be overtaken by new brands, and you may be trampled down by which brand store at any time. If you don''t work hard, you will be defeated. "


    Fei Li''s tone was serious. He was not joking or bluffing at all.


    This is to let us see the reality, to see clearly!


    There are some problems in the fashion industry, such as survival of the fittest and elimination of the fittest.


    Fei Li said to Li Han, "Li Dong, I''m finished."


    "Well."


    Li Han nodded, turned around, looked at the sales report of the new brand, and saw the complex look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Suddenly, a staff member said, "I seem to have heard that there was a store called Jiajia clothing store in this brand store, because the store suffered a serious loss and profit. Later, I don''t know why I suddenly opened a store in Huaxia square, and the sales were so fierce."


    "What did you say?"


    That employee is unintentionally with say just, but was heard by Li Han, he turns round to look again to ask to the employee.


    "Li Dong, I just know how much, ha ha."


    When asked by Li Dong, the clerk stood up and explained.


    "Say as much as you know."


    Li Han is not angry, light says.


    "I heard that there was a clothes store in Lijiaying square, but it didn''t close down."


    "It''s strange how they sell so well in a short time."


    As the staff said, some of us also heard about Jiajia clothing store and said, "Er, I''ve heard about Jiajia clothing store. Its sales are not very good. It''s a small store and it''s easy to close down."


    "Yes, Jiajia clothing store is closing. My friend went to that store to buy clothes for sale."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking about Jiajia clothing store and brand store. They can''t help being curious. They are curious that the same person who opened the store has such a big difference before and after. How can they sell against the sky in a short time?


    Li Han listens to what they are talking about. His eyebrows are slightly picked. He turns to Secretary Zhang standing on one side and says, "Secretary Zhang, go to investigate Jiajia clothing store and other stores. The more detailed, the better."


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    Li Dong is still pondering for a long time, but he still can''t figure out who came up with the design of the couple''s clothes in the new brand store.


    The level of this design is clearly the level of top designers.


    But who is it? So powerful?


    Li Han''s eyes sank, thinking that something was wrong. From the beginning to the end, he almost didn''t notice anything, like missing something.


    There are three words floating in his mind: LAN Xiangqing.


    Ah, LAN Xiangqing, how can he think of her for no reason.


    But it can''t be her.


    A new person, who has no contact with fashion, will never be her.


    Besides Cheng Suya and Ye Zhen, who else is so powerful and mysterious.


    "The meeting is over."


    For a long time, Li Han stood up and left after spitting out two words coldly. Secretary Zhang quickly followed him and left the meeting room.


    In the corridor, Secretary Zhang couldn''t help saying, "I got the news that the fashion news just reported the new brand, but they accepted the interview. Do you want to see it, Li Dong?"


    "Well."


    Li Han squints his eyes and suddenly feels interesting. He can''t help but quicken his pace. He goes back to the office and opens his notebook. In the video, he sees that the people who create new brands are uncle, Xiaoli and Jiajia. They seem to be a family, too ordinary people, rather than famous designers. They sell so well in a short time when they open this shop. It''s hard to believe who they are.


    Of course, he didn''t believe it.He quietly watched his uncle accept the interview and answered the questions of female reporters. By the end of the interview, he almost found that his uncle''s reply seemed to cover up something.


    It''s not a new brand they created! There must be someone else, but he didn''t show his face and didn''t want to make it public!

 Chapter 369

    Thinking, Li Han narrowed his eyes, pressed the mouse in his hand, and turned off the video. But the brand hovered in his mind for a long time.


    He has been guessing that the owner of the brand store is definitely not a simple person.


    "Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang just went to check about Jiajia clothing store and found a clue to report back to the chairman''s office.


    "I found out something. Someone in the conference room was right. Jiajia clothing store was in serious loss and was facing bankruptcy. Later, less than half a month later, it appeared in Huaxia square and opened a store. This is the new brand it created."


    Secretary Zhang spoke slowly. Li Han was listening. He could hear every word clearly, and he was still thinking.


    "What else does Li Dong want me to investigate?"


    Secretary Zhang finished what he had just found and asked Li Dong again.


    "Who is the owner of the shop?"


    "Zhang Yuan."


    "But his wife, Du Li, and their daughter, Zhang Jiajia, started their business together."


    Secretary Zhang said, feeling that something was wrong, but also doubted, "Zhang Yuan, Du Li, Zhang Jiajia, they don''t seem to be well-known, nor are they any designers, so how do they create these new brands of lovers'' clothes?"


    "Unless there''s someone else."


    Li Han said plainly.


    "Does Mr. Li know who the others are?"


    Secretary Zhang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Would you like to check if you know?"


    Li Han threw a scornful look in his eyes.


    Secretary Zhang nodded to show that he felt reasonable and shut up.


    "Go down."


    Li Han tone light, Secretary Zhang nodded back.


    For a long time, he pressed the inside line to ask Fei Li to come over. Fei Li happened to have a document for Li Dong to review, and rushed to the office.


    "Li Dong."


    "Feili, you will go to a place with me tomorrow."


    Li Han looks at Fei to leave, light say.


    "Ah? Where are you going? "


    Fei Li can''t help but wonder.


    "Famous brand stores."


    "Well, is Li Dong going to visit the shop?"


    Feili asked.


    "Take a look at the design of a couple''s outfit."


    Li Han said briefly.


    "Well, by the way, Li Dong, there are documents for you to sign."


    With that, Fei Li hands the document to Li Dong for review and signature.


    "Get busy."


    Li Han nodded and took over the document.


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Fei Li looks at Li Han''s way of looking down to read the documents. She can''t help but exclaim in her heart and say, "you''re really handsome."


    She turned to leave and closed the door. The sound of closing the door was light and did not disturb Li Han, who was reviewing the documents.


    Cheng Suya goes back to the studio on the fourth floor and sees Guan Miaomiao sitting on a sofa, as if waiting for someone.


    "Miaomiao, aren''t you busy?"


    Cheng Suya goes to her desk, sits down in a chair and asks.


    "My cousin is busy when he comes back. Naturally, I have nothing to do. I have nothing to do. Come up and see what you are busy with."


    "I just came to see that you were not there. I don''t know where you just went."


    Guan Miaomiao leaned his back against the sofa and kept an elegant posture.


    "Go to the store."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, "but I let uncle and they take the interview, but I didn''t show my face."


    "How nice of you to show your face."


    Guan Miaomiao joked, "you have to let everyone know that you are the big boss of the store."


    "No way!"


    Cheng Suya pretended to be serious and said, "my revenge has not been avenged. Do you want me to jump into the fire pit?"


    "Aren''t you going to slap blue ice in the face? Recently, the clothes designed by LAN Xiangbing are on fire. It is estimated that my cousin will buy the clothes designed by her. "


    "You have to see if the artists signed by your cousin want to wear them."


    Cheng Suya was dissatisfied and asked with a smile.


    "Well, you win. I have nothing to say."


    Guan Miaomiao shows her hand and says that she thinks Cheng Suya is right.


    "If you want to slap LAN Xiangbing in the face, there will be more opportunities in the future, but soon."


    Cheng Suya said, Yan Rong has a fierce, no obvious out.


    "Suya, it''s really hard for you. On one side are Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, and on the other side are LAN Xiangbing."


    Guan Miaomiao said, still worried about her.


    "Besides them, there is Li Han."


    Cheng Suya said Li Han, and continued, "his existence gives me a headache."


    "Suya, you won''t be attracted to him, will you?"


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Miaomiao, don''t talk nonsense."Cheng Suya said, the atrium inexplicably missed beat.


    Guan Miaomiao smiles and says nothing. She thinks about it and says, "Suya, let''s go to dinner tonight."


    "Miaomiao, I''m afraid I''m sorry. I''m going to have dinner at the residence tonight."


    Cheng Suya said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing had a lot to do with other people. I''m really too busy to deal with it."


    "I think, LAN Xiangqing is to give you a gold status, but let you enjoy the gold life, isn''t it? From small to large, you live in an orphanage, and you should be longing for such a life. "


    Guan Miaomiao said, which made Cheng Suya stunned.


    Miaomiao is right. Cheng Suya has fantasized about it before, but now she has no such idea.

 Chapter 370

    "Don''t say it. I''ll overreact."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be unhappy.


    "Will you overreact? In college, you''re not so vulnerable. "


    Guan Miaomiao rolled his eyes.


    "Miaomiao really knows me to the point."


    Cheng Suya gives me a very moving look.


    "Well, it seems you have something to do tonight, so I can only go to eat with Guoguo and Nan."


    Seeing that it was almost time to go back, Guan Miaomiao stood up from the sofa and said.


    "Don''t irritate me."


    Cheng Suya is in a bad mood when she hears about Guoguo and Nan.


    "Do you want me to tell them the truth so that you can recognize each other earlier?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked deliberately.


    "Wonderful!"


    Cheng Suya stares at Guan Miaomiao and says, "you promised me."


    "Do you think I''ll tell them the truth?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked, laughing.


    "Miaomiao, say hello to them for me."


    Cheng Suya said, helpless at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Good."


    Guan Miaomiao is leaving.


    "Wait, Miaomiao. I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t take a few steps to stop. He turns his eyes to Cheng Suya and asks.


    Company, general manager''s office.


    Su Guoguo holds her chin. It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon, but she still can''t stop yawning, and the Duke of Zhou asks her for a date. In the end, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep with her chin on her back.


    "Mr. Su, your coffee is ready."


    Su Qing pushed open the door to enter, first said, and then saw that President Su was holding his chin to sleep, quietly put the coffee on the table.


    When the coffee cup touches the ground, there will be a sound naturally. Even if it is placed gently, it will make a slight sound.


    Su Guoguo sleeps. She hears the sound of putting coffee cup on the table. She opens her eyes and sees Su Qing carefully putting coffee cup in front of her.


    "Mr. Su, are you awake?"


    After Su Qing put it away, when he stepped back, he saw Su Guoguo wake up.


    "Well, honey, I don''t know why I''m getting sleepy these days."


    Su Guoguo said and drank a few mouthfuls of coffee with her coffee cup in her ear.


    "Haven''t you been sleeping well lately?"


    Su Qing thought about it and asked.


    "No


    Su Guoguo shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because spring makes people sleepy."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Su Qing nodded.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Su Guoguo looks at the screen of the mobile phone and sees the caller ID: wonderful. She takes the mobile phone to unlock the screen and presses the answer button to put it in her ear.


    Su Qing saw that Su Guoguo wanted to answer the phone and left consciously.


    "Miaomiao, you finally called me."


    Su Guo said excitedly.


    "Do you have time for dinner tonight?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao asked with a laugh, she was excited by Su Guoguo and had a laugh.


    "Yes, Nange and I wanted to ask you to have dinner together last night, but we couldn''t get in touch with you."


    Su Guoguo thought that Miaomiao didn''t answer the phone last night, and almost worried that something had happened to her.


    "I was very busy yesterday."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said, "let''s make an appointment to have dinner in Dongfang Hotel tonight. This is the old place


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell Nang."


    "Guoguo, there''s one more thing I''ll tell you when we have dinner together."


    "All right."


    "See you that night."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon."


    At that end, Miaomiao presses hang up first. Su Guoguo looks at the four words "end of call" displayed on the screen. She is so happy that she suddenly trots to the chairman''s office.


    Running into the chairman''s office, Su Guoguo was gasping for breath and said, "brother Nan, there''s good news!"


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Gu Nan busily signs, and looks up at Su Guo standing with a fork in front of him. He asks with a smile.


    "Miaomiao said to go to the Oriental Hotel for dinner tonight."


    After breathing, Su Guoguo walked around Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, don''t work overtime tonight."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile, "Miaomiao just called you?"


    "Yes, Miaomiao just called me. I''m so happy."


    Su Guo said excitedly.


    "Go and sit on the sofa first. When I''m finished, let''s go together."


    Gu Nan Chong said with a smile.


    "All right, Nang."


    Su Guoguo nodded like a chicken pecking rice, jumped a few times to one side of the sofa and sat, still playing with the pillow.Gu Nan looked at her lively appearance and laughed. Then he closed his eyes and continued to sign documents.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya didn''t wait for Li Han to pick her up, so she took a taxi to the residence. Before that, she sent Li Han a message: don''t come to pick me up, I will go myself.


    She doesn''t want to sit in the car with the iceberg man Li Han. How depressing it is.


    Cheng Suya''s taxi can only stop on the road outside the gate and can''t drive in. She gets out of the car after paying and is walking in.


    "Xiang Qing."


    A familiar male voice sounded in her ear.


    Cheng Suya followed the source of the sound and saw a red convertible passing in front of her eyes. She ran to the fountain and stopped. After pushing the door down is a Xinchang figure.


    The man with a handsome face similar to Li Han is Li Bai.

 Chapter 371

    Cheng Suya ignores Li Bai with a funny face and walks around in front of him without looking at him. It was as if his presence was air to her.


    "Blue to clear."


    Li Bai''s smiling face disappeared in a moment, and he strode to Cheng Suya to block her way. It can be said that his rebellious long legs didn''t need to take a few steps to block her way.


    Because Li Bai got in her way, Cheng Suya''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. Her eyes were looking at Li Bai coldly and said, "please get out of the way."


    "Xiang Qing, we have been playing together since we were young. Why do you treat me coldly?"


    Li Bai stretched out his hand to put it on Cheng Suya''s shoulder, but his movements couldn''t catch up with the agility of the other side.


    Cheng Suya avoided standing aside and looked at Li Baizheng. She said with no expression, "I''m sorry. I don''t have a good impression on you."


    "Xiang Qing, do you remember that year I bullied you?"


    Li Bai asked with a smile.


    "I don''t remember."


    Cheng Suya said faintly and walked around in front of him.


    "Blue to clear."


    Li Bai sees Cheng Suya go around in front of him, turns around to keep up with the past, his long legs against the sky are really not covered, walking a few steps can get in front of her.


    Cheng Suya didn''t see that Libai had come to her first, but the whole person was suddenly pulled into each other''s arms by a force.


    When she reacts too fast, Cheng Suya stands by Li Bai''s side as soon as she sees her shoulder being held by Li Bai''s hand, and the two of them stick together. Others will think that they are a couple.


    "Let go of me!"


    Cheng Suya uses her strength to push the other party''s arm away. Her tone is not very good.


    "Xiang Qing, I want you to be my girlfriend."


    Li Bai Yinrou''s face was sincere, and his tone was not joking.


    "I''m your sister-in-law, Libai."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile, "if my grandfather hears me, it''s not good."


    "Xiang Qing, if you are not with my brother, I have the right to pursue you."


    Li Bai said with a look of indifference.


    "My woman is who can''t chase!"


    His words haven''t come to an end yet. Just as Cheng Suya is opening her mouth, suddenly a domineering and proud male voice floats into their ears.


    Cheng Suya and Li Bai turn their heads at the same time. The owner of the voice is Li Han. Li Han is coming. He is wearing a brown suit and black trousers. If someone wears such a match, it doesn''t look very attractive, but it can play a full charm on him, and people''s attention will stay on him for a long time.


    However, there was anger on his handsome face.


    There are four words in Cheng Suya''s mind. He is very angry.


    Li Han strode up to them, glaring at Li Bai, and returning to him from Cheng suyala, who was standing beside him, hugged her by the waist and said, "she''s my woman. We''re going to get married in the future."


    And he also gave Li Bai a look, which was a warning.


    "Brother, if I remember correctly, it seems that you never go to see LAN Xiangqing. Sister Rou and I both know that she is the one you hate most."


    Li Baidan squints at Li Han with Danfeng''s eyes. He is a little unwilling in his heart and speaks frankly.


    "Li Bai, don''t mix up before and now."


    Li Han Mou son a shock, coldly looking at Li Bai, a word with anger full.


    "Big brother, I said, I want to compete with you fairly to see who can enter her heart. If you lose, please give her back to me


    Li Bai said confidently, but in Cheng Suya''s ear, he could hear that he was picking Li Han.


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han on one side and Li Bai in front of her. A pair of brothers are fighting. She thinks she''s better off. Anyway, it''s none of her business.


    She left Li Han''s side and turned to walk in.


    Cheng Suya didn''t notice that Li Han''s cold face was not calm. He didn''t care much about anything all the time. Because of Li Bai''s words, he became not calm.


    Li Han looks cold down, cold no temperature, his deep eyes cold, but don''t know his body slightly tremble.


    To enter her heart


    Li Han knows that he''s not sure. Besides, LAN Xiangqing doesn''t know when she started to look him in the eye.


    He knew that she liked Xu Ming and had Xu Ming in her heart. They were dating at that time. Li Han didn''t care about their love at all.


    However, after the day when she was sent to the hospital for rescue and discharged from the hospital, her heart gradually changed.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the woman''s indifference to him, his heart was inexplicably angry, and he wanted her to look at him more. As long as that woman smiles at Gu Nan, he wants to tie her to his side and allow her to smile at him alone, not to other men.Gradually, he realized that his world was opened for her, and he was waiting for her to enter.


    Li Bai saw that Li Han was silent and didn''t say a few words. He continued, "elder brother, I thought you were acquiescent. Oh, LAN Xiangqing, I want to chase her and make her my woman."

 Chapter 372

    "No! She''s your sister-in-law, so you''d better stop thinking about it. "


    Li Han''s whole body sends out the exasperating anger, his slender finger goes up and ruthlessly clenches Li Bai''s collar edge, the eye bottom has the anger burning, coldly warning Li Bai.


    "Brother, my hands are itching. Why don''t I fight for a while?"


    Li Bai rubbed a lonely sneer on his sexy lips, reached out to shake off Li Han''s hand and clenched his collar. He straightened out his wrinkled collar and said.


    "To the backyard!"


    Li Han said coldly.


    "OK, let''s go to the backyard."


    There was no smile on Li Bai Yinrou''s face. The two men were going to the backyard.


    "Who let you fool around!"


    Suddenly, a critical tone poured into the ears of the two men.


    Zhang rougang stops his car and comes over. He doesn''t realize that Li Han and Li Bai are playing around. He hears what they are talking about and knows what they are talking about.


    "Sister Rou, I''m going to fight with my elder brother. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Bai turns his head and looks at Zhang Rou who comes by, and says faintly.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to know you want to fight with big brother?"


    Zhang Rou knows that Li Han won''t do it, unless it''s a kid who knows how to make trouble all day.


    "I think big brother is a disgrace, don''t you see? He clutched my collar and nearly strangled me


    Li Bai doesn''t think so.


    "He''d better strangle you."


    Zhang Rou put out her hand to pat Li Bai on the back of the head and said, "you little boy, please stop peeping at your brother''s girlfriend all day."


    "Sister Rou, LAN Xiangqing is not brother''s girlfriend. They are not together."


    Li Bai corrects to say.


    "Do you want me to tell you something to believe? Well, I said, your sister-in-law and your big brother are living together. "


    When Zhang Rou finished, Li Bai listened and said, "sister Rou, how can they live together?"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Little boy, Xiang Qing is your sister-in-law. You''d better restrain yourself and don''t make trouble."


    Zhang Rou said with a serious face to Li Baiban.


    "Sister rou."


    Li Bai is not willing to say.


    "Well, go in. Grandpa is waiting in the dining room."


    Zhang Rou said, looking at Li Han and Li Bai.


    Said, she turned to go in, Li Han also turned to go in, Li Bai did not follow in, standing in situ to watch two people to use the restaurant in the past, in the heart is not very comfortable.


    Li Bai admits that he has played with countless women, and he has no interest in LAN Xiangqing in the past. But since he met her in the elevator, he was attracted by her uncontrollably at the beginning.


    Slowly, he became no longer like to play with women, wholeheartedly want to catch up with LAN Xiangqing, let her become his woman.


    However, LAN Xiangqing refuses his confession twice and emphasizes that he is his sister-in-law, but it becomes an invisible injury and hits his heart.


    Li Bai realized that he really fell in love with LAN Xiangqing this time, but because of her words, he was not reconciled, jealous of big brother, and could not help being jealous!


    No matter whether LAN Xiangqing and big brother are together or not, Li Bai just wants to catch up with LAN Xiangqing and go into her heart as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, Li Bai couldn''t help laughing at himself and saying, "Li Bai, you finally have infatuation."


    With the restaurant, the atmosphere is not active in mid air, with a bit of quiet.


    Cheng Suya went to the dining table and sat down. She did not forget to say hello to grandfather Li, who was the first to sit down. "Grandfather, I''m here."


    "Xiang Qing girl, Lao Han, why didn''t he come with you."


    When grandfather Li saw that Cheng Suya was coming, he said with a smile.


    Before the words are over, Zhang Rou and Li Han just come over and go to their seats and sit down.


    Li Han sits down on Cheng Suya''s side. Cheng Suya doesn''t go to see him. She is watching Zhang Rou sit down face to face with her.


    Then, Li Bai sat down with no expression, sitting on Zhang Rou''s side, and happened to be face to face with Li Han.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know if Li Bai is sitting face to face with Li Han on purpose. She doesn''t care about them.


    "Grandfather, I''m separated from him, not together."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Grandfather Li was a little surprised and asked.


    "Actually, I don''t want to trouble Han. Besides, I can come by myself, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiangqing girl, don''t bother. I''ll let Lao Han pick you up and come here."


    Grandfather Li pretended to be unhappy.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll listen to you."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    "Master Li, are you ready to serve


    Wang Shu, the housekeeper standing on the side of grandfather Li, bent down and asked."Wait a minute, there''s may left."


    Grandfather Li waved his hand for a moment.


    At this time, Chen Jimei arrived. She was wearing a light gray Long Sleeve Chiffon Dress with white leggings, which made her face younger. She was stepping on five point high-heeled shoes and sitting gracefully in the empty seat on Zhang Rou''s left.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There was a lot of traffic jam just now. I''m late."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile that she was very kind.


    "May, just come."

 Chapter 373

    As soon as grandfather Li saw Chen Jimei seated, his old face was wearing a happy smile.


    "Master Li, can we start serving


    Uncle Wang, the Housekeeper on one side, saw that everyone was seated and had no guests to come. He asked grandfather Li.


    "Come on."


    Grandfather Li nodded.


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, clapped his hands a few times. Soon, several servants and servants brought up the dishes and put them in front of them. They also put them neatly on the table.


    After that, they all backed away.


    There are a lot of rich dishes on the table. You can use the idiom "mountain sea pearl" to describe it. There are seafood, meat, dishes and so on.


    Every dish looks very attractive.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    Grandfather Li glanced at everyone present and said with a kind smile, "eat more."


    When Cheng Suya moves her chopsticks to the plate and there is a sweet and sour bar, someone puts a sweet and sour bar in her bowl.


    That man is Chen Jimei.


    After Chen Jimei put sugar and vinegar in her elegant bowl, she said with a kind smile, "Xiang Qing, eat more."


    Cheng Suya was stunned. Instead of holding the sweet and sour chopsticks, she ate the sweet and sour chopsticks that Chen Jimei had given her. As she ate, she looked up at Chen Jimei in front of her.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Then, Li Bai put some seaweed into the simple bowl and said, "Xiang Qing, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Eat more."


    Cheng Suya can''t help looking at Li Bai with a smile on her face. She knows that he meant it. But in front of grandfather Li, Cheng Suya can only say faintly, "thank you, Bai."


    The Li cold Mou son of one side sinks, coldly after looking at Li Bai, move chopsticks to hold green vegetables to put in the bowl of simple and elegant process to say, "Xiang Qing, eat green vegetables first."


    Tone light, but with a strong taste of jealousy.


    Huh?


    Before Cheng Suya moved her chopsticks to eat seaweed, Li Han added some green vegetables to her. I really don''t know what to eat first.


    She couldn''t help squinting. Li Han''s eyes were staring at her, and her face was writing that I was watching you eat vegetables first.


    Okay?


    Cheng Suya has no choice but to eat vegetables first, so as not to upset the iceberg man!


    After chewing a few green vegetables and swallowing them, she ate them. Unexpectedly, the iceberg man looked very satisfied. He put the green vegetables in her bowl and said, "eat more."


    What the hell?


    Cheng Suya is put into her bowl with vegetables in his hand. It''s clear that he doesn''t want her to eat the seaweed that Libai brought her. It seems that the iceberg man and Libai continue to fight?


    "Then I just don''t like seaweed. Would you like to eat it for me?"


    Cheng Suya pretends that she doesn''t like seaweed. She puts the seaweed Li Bai put in Li Han''s bowl and laughs a little.


    "Good!"


    Li Hanjun''s face was soft, and his eyes were full of evil smile. He ate seaweed with chopsticks, and he ate it too fast! In a few seconds.


    Cheng Suya watched him finish eating the seaweed, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. This iceberg man


    Zhang Rou coughed and pretended not to see the picture. She turned her head and whispered to Li Bai on one side, "little boy, don''t make trouble."


    Before the picture, Li grandfather and Chen Jimei have seen in the eyes, each smile, did not say anything.


    After dinner, everyone scattered. Cheng Suya just ate too many vegetables, which made her stomach dead. She cursed the damned iceberg man in her heart. Why didn''t he bring her so many vegetables? She couldn''t eat any other vegetables.


    She left the main hall and walked along the long corridor to the backyard unconsciously. As soon as Cheng Suya arrived in the backyard, she just wanted to take a walk and digest her stomach.


    In addition to many pear trees planted in the backyard, the area is very large, with an open-air swimming pool and garden. Cheng Suya is walking along the path when he sees a lady standing under a pear tree.


    Because there are several street lamps on one side, Cheng Suya can see that Chen Jimei is her figure.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei seems to hear footsteps coming from far and near. She turns around and looks at Cheng Suya. She smiles and says, "Xiang Qing, you''ve grown up."


    Her words bring Cheng Suya a question.


    How does Cheng Suya feel that it sounds like a mother saying this to her daughter.


    "Auntie, since I came back from hospital, I don''t remember many things."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "I know, Xiang Qing. Over the past few years, I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Jimei said, her eyes gradually red, her tone gradually excited up, like uncontrollable emotions in saying to her.


    "In fact, over the years, I have never missed you."£¿


    Cheng Suya is confused. She doesn''t know what her aunt is saying to her?


    "Auntie, what do you mean by that?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m your mother."


    Chen Jimei goes to Cheng Suya, takes her hand, and looks at her lovingly.

 Chapter 374

    "Mom wants to explain to you what happened in the past few years."


    Chen Jimei held her hand tightly for fear that she would push it away.


    I''m your mother!


    When Cheng Suya heard this, she was a little surprised to see Chen Jimei in front of her. In fact, she didn''t know how to describe it. Besides, she is not LAN Xiangqing. I don''t know how LAN Xiangqing would react if she was still alive.


    So when she heard this, she was shocked and didn''t respond.


    "Xiang Qing, my mother didn''t mean not to be with you. In fact, there is a reason why I have to leave you."


    Chen Jimei says, tears are hanging on her well maintained face, and she is looking at Cheng Suya with pain in her heart.


    "Auntie, I..."


    Cheng Suya almost wants to say that she is not LAN Xiangqing. Fortunately, Chen Jimei takes the lead to say that she is about to confess.


    "Xiang Qing, my mother doesn''t ask you to forgive me. I just want you to listen to my mother''s explanation, OK?"


    Chen Jimei pleaded.


    Looking at Chen Jimei''s tears, Cheng Suya''s heart softened and said, "that Come on, I''m listening. "


    It can be said that she listens to Chen Jimei''s explanation for LAN xiangqinghao. After listening to the explanation, she decides what to do.


    "Xiang Qing, I was born with a lot of lives. Because of me, your father died in a car accident, and your sister was abducted and died in a fire."


    "It''s because of me that they are killed. Xiang Qing, my mother doesn''t want to lose you any more, so she has to send you to LAN''s house, hoping to stay away from you, so that you can grow up happily. But LAN Feilong is not your biological father, he is my mother''s best friend, just let him take care of you


    Chen Jimei can''t help but say what she has been hiding in her heart for a long time. Cheng Suya is surprised by the truth. It turns out that Lan Feilong is not her own father. No wonder


    "Sister?"


    Cheng Suya sensitively heard two words, doubt.


    Does LAN Xiangqing have a sister? It''s definitely not blue to ice.


    Chen Jimei nodded her head and said, "I was born with a pair of fraternal twins, you and your sister."


    I see! So LAN Xiangqing''s sister died.


    Cheng Suya understood and said, "Auntie, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    Besides, she''s not LAN Xiangqing. Chen Jimei''s words just made Cheng Suya''s heart calm. She just sympathized with Chen Jimei and LAN Xiangqing.


    "Xiang Qing, my mother has decided that no matter what happens in the future, my mother will protect you and look after you. Now mom wants to meet you earlier. "


    "Can you please forgive my mother?"


    Chen Jimei said sincerely.


    "Auntie."


    Cheng Suya wanted to say the word "forgive". Later, she thought, if it was LAN Xiangqing, would she say "forgive her"?


    Maternal love is great, it is silent. Cheng Suya still does the right thing for LAN Xiangqing and forgives Chen Jimei.


    "Ma."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Cheng Suqing said to her again.


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei was called to her mother. She was so excited that tears ran down her face. She hugged her and said, "in recent years, I haven''t been around you to take a good look at you. My mother will make it up to you in the future."


    "Don''t blame yourself, mom. You''re not wrong."


    Cheng Suya also holds her, wants to pass her a warmth, when it is the comfort of forgiveness.


    A mother and daughter are hugging tightly under the pear tree. This picture falls into the eyes of several people standing on the other side.


    Li grandfather looked at this picture, said with a happy smile, "may finally wait until she wants to forgive Qing girl."


    Li Han, who was standing on one side, was looking at the picture with a complicated look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Zhang Rou also opened her mouth and said, "grandfather, do you want to set up a dinner today to let Auntie and Xiang Qing know each other?"


    "Yes, xiaorou."


    Grandfather Li nodded to Zhang rou.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Zhang Rou is also pleased to say.


    "No? My aunt is Xiang Qing''s mother


    Li Bai looks at a little dumbfounded in saying.


    "Little boy, don''t talk."


    Zhang Rou squints at Li Bai, who is afraid that he will make trouble.


    After a while, a mother and daughter let go of each other. Cheng Suya reached out to wipe tears from Chen Jimei''s face and said, "Mom, let''s go in."


    "Good."


    Chen Jimei looks at Cheng Suya, still holding her hand. They walk side by side, but they see grandfather Li, Li Han, Li Bai and other people standing there watching them come.


    Cheng Suya is not surprised. She already knows that she must have something to do with dinner before.


    "Girl Xiang Qing."Grandfather Li said with a kind smile, "may has been thinking of you for so many years."


    "Grandfather."


    Cheng Suya nodded to show that she understood.


    It''s late to see Chen Jimei going home. Before she got on the bus, she didn''t forget to look at Cheng Suya. She couldn''t bear to say, "Mom''s gone. I''ll see you when I have time."


    "Mom, be careful on the way back."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing. My child


    Chen Jimei came forward to hold her, and after holding her, she got on the bus and left.

 Chapter 375

    When the back of the car disappears at the end of the road, Cheng Suya puts her eyes away. When she turns her head, she sees grandfather Li standing beside her. He doesn''t know when to leave. Only Li Bai, Li Han and Zhang Rou are standing, and they haven''t gone back.


    "Xiang Qing, let me drive you home."


    Li Bai said in advance, for fear that the elder brother would speak first and take away his good chance.


    "Little boy, I told you not to make trouble. You are not obedient, are you?"


    Zhang Rou throws a scornful look at Li Bai, reaches out her hand heavily, hits him on the back of the head and says, "go."


    "Sister rou."


    Li Bai''s face hurt. He rubbed the back of his head and said, "can''t I compete fairly with big brother?"


    "No, I can''t, anyway. You little boy, don''t make trouble for me."


    Zhang Rou turned her eyes and said, holding Li Bai''s left ear, she took it away. Li Bai cried the pain, trying to shake off the other''s hand and said, "sister Rou, it hurts! Take it easy


    After Zhang Rou pulls Li Bai away, Cheng Suya and Li Han look at each other.


    "I''ll drive you back."


    For a long time, Li Han said faintly.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya did not nod or refuse. She thought about something in her mind, a little distracted, and said perfunctorily.


    Li Han drives her to the door of LAN''s house. On the road before, they don''t say a word and don''t talk about anything. As soon as he stopped outside the blue house, Li Han said, "it seems that you are not so happy."


    Huh?


    Cheng Suya just thinks that Lan Feilong is not her own father. Li Han asks her so, but she doesn''t respond.


    "So aunt is your mother."


    Li Han seems to be talking to himself.


    "And then?"


    Cheng Suya listened to Li Han''s words, understood what and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know she''s my mother?"


    "I''ve met her several times since I was a child, and I don''t remember much."


    Li Han said lightly.


    Well, this iceberg man is so proud that no one will remember him.


    Cheng Suya let out a cry and pushed the door open.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han Mou son a sink, this woman besides didn''t say thank you, difficult don''t forget to say what?


    He reaches for Cheng Suya''s arm and pulls it back. Cheng Suya''s whole body is pulled back in front of Li Han. Her eyes are on Li Han''s deep eyes.


    "Let go."


    Cheng Suya looked at her arm and said with a frown.


    This man, paralyzed! How do you like to grab her arm every time, as if he didn''t like it enough!


    "Should you say something? Xiang Qing. "


    Li Han''s thin lips are asking for her with a smile.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Cheng Suya pretends not to know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s face was stained with the anger that he was holding back. He released her arm and said, "get out of the car!"


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya is getting out of the car with her arms folded.


    Before she even stepped out of the car, the whole person was held back by the other party. Cheng Suya reacted and saw that she was pulled into her arms by Li Han and forced to kiss her.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Suya''s lips are being sucked hard by the other party, and her tongue is about to enter her mouth.


    No matter how hard she tried to push Li Han away, the iceberg man was like a raging beast, tearing her collar, sucking her neck back and forth, and sucking her shoulder.


    "Let go of me!"


    Cheng Suya struggled to escape from his arms, and roared with a helpless emotion, "Li Han, you psycho!"


    After taking off her clothes, and then tearing off her jeans, Li Han''s * * climax to the point, but also crazy to the point out of control, he took off her jeans, exposing the bright and clean legs, only underwear.


    "Li Han, stop it! Stop it


    Cheng Suya is mad with anger. She is trying to push her partner''s chest open. She has been undressed all over, and her bra is still there. Next, when she sees that she has been stripped of her jeans by a man, she is so ashamed to death with anger.


    Li Han''s broad figure pressed on her body, and he continued to kiss her lips, while invading her lower body crazily, and suddenly entered the climax.


    Cheng Suya is madly invaded by him. She lies down and lets him do this. She really has no strength to push the man away.


    After shaking in the car for dozens of minutes, the man finally converges. Cheng Suya quietly puts on her clothes, and her face says calm and self-confident, as if there is no grievance.


    After wearing clothes, Cheng Suya takes a light look at her physical strength. After the climax, Li Han, who is not tired, leans against the back of the chair. Her face is still cold. She calms down and says, "Li Han, have you had enough trouble?"What she wants to scold most is madman!


    The man who makes a car crash without saying a word is a madman!


    "Lan Xiangqing, listen to me."


    "I love you!"


    Li Han turns his eyes to her eyes, even the three words I love you are so beautiful.


    These three words, however, shocked her heart.


    Later, Cheng Suya had no sleep all night, and his mind was full of his confession to her, I love you!


    Perhaps, what she thought is that the iceberg man loves LAN Xiangqing! Besides, it''s not her, Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 376

    Oriental Hotel, box.


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo also talked about Miaomiao after dinner.


    Su Guoguo kneaded his stomach and said, "I''m so full. I''m so full. I guess I''ll gain a few pounds tomorrow."


    "No! I''ll go to the gym tomorrow night and lose a few pounds. "


    Guan Miaomiao listened, threw a roll of his eyes and said, "you are already a fat eater. What are you worried about?"


    "Miaomiao, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Su Guo squint side of Guan Miaomiao, asked.


    "Guoguo, are you interested in making an advertisement?"


    Guan Miaomiao is asking seriously.


    "What?"


    Su Guoguo thought that he had heard wrong and said, "Miaomiao, do you mean to let me go to Tianyu to shoot an advertisement?"


    "Yes, before, didn''t you admire the big stars in the advertisements? I''ll give you a chance now. Do you want it or not? "


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Su Guoguo and says.


    "Did I hear you right? Miaomiao, are you inviting me to make an advertisement? No, how do you know that I admire big stars in advertisements, which only Suya knows. "


    Su Guoguo said, recalling the picture of that year in her mind.


    That year''s freshman, fashion design professional class to hold a show, but to choose from the class have beauty and figure of boys and girls to show, to vote to decide. The rest are responsible for designing creative clothes.


    Su Guoguo wants to take part in the show, because there are more beautiful girls than her. Almost all of them are elected to the show, but Su Guoguo has no one to vote and is rejected.


    She said to Cheng Suya, who was busy designing clothes, "Suya, what kind of vision do boys have? They don''t vote for me."


    "What''s the matter? But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with their eyes. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Suya, how can you say good things for them?"


    Su Guoguo snorted and said, "my dream in the future is definitely to become an artist, not a film maker, but an advertisement."


    "Why?"


    When Cheng Suya heard that she was going to be advertised, she said she didn''t quite understand.


    "Don''t you see that? The ads made by big stars are really beautiful. I dream of advertising. "


    "Well, if you have a chance later, I''ll open a clothing store and you''ll shoot the advertisement."


    "Suya, that''s a deal."


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed.


    Su Guoguo looks at Guan Miaomiao and has doubts. This matter, only Suya knows, how does Guan Miaomiao know?


    Seeing that she was in doubt, Guan Miaomiao explained, "I heard Suya mention this in college."


    Actually no


    A few hours ago, Cheng Suya stopped her and wanted her to help.


    "Miaomiao, the new brand of boys and girls is going to be advertised. I want Guoguo to be advertised. I promised her in the University, but too many things happened to realize her dream."


    "Now that I have lived this life again, it''s time for me to realize her dream and make up for the regret of the last life."


    "Well, I''ll help."


    Guan Miaomiao agrees to Cheng Suya''s request.


    "Simple and elegant!"


    Su Guoguo pouted and said, "I didn''t expect that she told you all my dreams."


    "What? Angry? "


    Guan Miaomiao asked, laughing.


    "No, I''m not angry. I know Suya regards you as a friend."


    Su Guoguo didn''t mind saying that. What she said just now was just a joke.


    "Miaomiao, do I want to be an artist?"


    "Well, I''ll go back to talk to my cousin later and sign you."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded.


    "Miaomiao, am I not dreaming?"


    Su Guoguo was so excited that she couldn''t calm down her active mood. She was so happy that her dream was about to come true.


    "The premise is that if I sign you, you have to work hard because of your new identity. It''s not so easy to be an artist."


    Guan Miaomiao reminded her.


    "I know that I will try my best to perform well in the advertisement."


    Su Guoguo stressed the key point and guaranteed to say.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help but smile and recite in his heart. Suya, I''ve helped you with your request. Later, you have to thank me.


    Gu Nan is looking at Guan Miaomiao with a complicated look. Just now Miaomiao suddenly asked Guoguo to make an advertisement, which makes people think it''s too sudden and strange. It''s a little suspicious.


    It''s getting late, and each of them has to go back. Gu Nan drives Su Guoguo to her apartment. Before she gets off, Su Guoguo is very happy and says, "brother Nan, it''s a pity that Suya is not here. I can''t share this good thing with her."


    "I believe she can hear it in the sky."


    Gu Nan said with a smile."Well, Nang, good night."


    "Good night."


    Gu Nan watched Su Guo go in and took out his mobile phone to call Guan Miaomiao.


    "I know you''ll call me," he said


    "How can you suddenly let Guoguo take an advertisement?"


    "If I say Suya wants to fulfill her wish, do you believe it?"


    The Duanguan Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    "I believe it."


    Gu Nan heard Cheng Suya''s three words, his heart trembled, and his eyes filled with sadness.


    "Nan, what else do you doubt?"


    It''s wonderful to see through his mind and what he''s thinking.

 Chapter 377

    "See you on the Bund."


    Gu Nan was shocked when he heard the word doubt. He had doubted before, and no one had solved his doubts. He has a lot to ask.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you over there."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Gu Nan watched Guan Miaomiao press hang up earlier than he did, showing four words of the end of the call. Then the screen dimmed. Looking at it for a long time, he was distracted.


    On the Bund, under the Wanghai bridge is a seemingly calm sea, with sparkling waves under the breeze. The bridge is inlaid with colorful neon lights, which are reflected on the sea. It seems that there are luminous unidentified objects in the sea.


    Guan Miaomiao arrived first, parked the car in a parking area, walked to the side of the railing and stood, waiting for Gu nan to arrive.


    The breeze ruffled her bangs and her short hair, which was not over her shoulders. Under her disordered hair, her pretty features were raised. Guan Miaomiao looks to the sea, and there are skyscrapers rushing to the sky. Every time he hits a skyscraper, there is a light show in motion. Every night, there are different commercials, changing every 60 seconds. The alternation of colorful pictures and various collocations of colors are displayed on the surface of each high-rise building.


    She is enjoying such a beautiful picture. After waiting for a long time, Gu Nan arrives. His Xinchang figure goes to Guan Miaomiao.


    "Here you are."


    Guan Miaomiao turns to watch Gu Nan go to her side and says with a smile.


    "Miaomiao, what are you hiding from me?"


    Gu Nan asked without hesitation, and the tenderness in his eyes disappeared instantly.


    "Nan, what do you want to say?"


    Guan Miaomiao no longer said with a smile, "maybe what are you doubting?"


    "Miaomiao, I don''t doubt anything about your sudden return to China, but now you ask Guoguo to make an advertisement, I begin to doubt it."


    Gu Nan said without concealment.


    "It sounds like you''re not happy that I asked Guoguo to make an advertisement?"


    Guan Miaomiao put his arms around his chest and said with a smile, "it seems that Suya is right. You are so spoiled."


    "Miaomiao, what I know about Suya is that she never tells anyone anything."


    Gu Nan looks at Guan Miaomiao with a firm voice.


    "It seems that Xueba is worthy of being called Xueba. Xueba is still so smart."


    Guan Miaomiao was not flustered and said with a calm smile, "but I want to tell you, Nan, I have nothing to hide from you."


    "I have to deal with some things when I suddenly return home this time."


    "But you are wrong. Suya really told me anything. I also know your relationship, from junior high school to university, right? "


    "Even if she didn''t tell me, I still have the foresight to see your past. Isn''t that easy to understand?"


    Guan Miaomiao explained without panic.


    Gu Nan listened, nodded slightly, when it was acquiescence in her words.


    For a long time, he asked, "why didn''t you foresee Suya''s future?"


    "That''s too deep for me to answer you."


    Guan Miaomiao gently shook his head and said, "it''s not that I have the ability to foresee everyone''s future. Sometimes it''s just that I see the fate. What we have foreseen is not the tragedy that can not be prevented. I didn''t foresee it and I still don''t know how to stop it. "


    "Nan, you and I are very sad about Suya''s sudden death. This is how fate develops. We all have to accept its cruelty, don''t we? "


    Guan Miaomiao said, in the heart can''t help but want to sorry him, Gu Nan, forgive me can''t tell you the truth, also can''t tell you, she is still alive.


    Because, Suya has her reason to do so, Gu Nan, so please be patient and wait until Suya has dealt with all the things before we recognize each other.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Gu Nan and doesn''t speak. He suddenly sympathizes with him. He once knew that Gu Nan has been in love with Suya for many years, but he sees Suya and Chen Feng together, silently bears the pain in his heart and goes abroad.


    Gu Nan is really infatuated.


    I don''t know why, Guan Miaomiao suddenly envies Cheng Suya. He envies that she has Gu Nan who loves her all the time. What a spoony man.


    But now, when Guan Miaomiao sees Suya''s rebirth, her fate has changed, and she won''t be with Gu Nan, so she''s going to kill Gu Nan again.


    Knowing the truth, Guan Miaomiao sighed and said, "Nan, Suya is gone. What''s your plan?"


    "I have no plans. I have to take care of Guoguo."


    Gu Nan light said, eyes with shallow gentle.


    "Nan, I think I''d better advise you to put down Suya."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t want Gu nan to be abused again. He can''t help but persuade him.


    "I''ll keep her in my heart all my life and never give up."


    Gu Nan thought of Cheng Suya''s death and said with a sad look.


    "Nan, what if I say I can foresee your future, but you can''t be together in the future?"Guan Miaomiao asked seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan was so silent that he didn''t answer her.


    When he thought of it, Cheng Suya told him the good news that she was dating Chen Feng. Gu Nan had never seen her so happy this time.

 Chapter 378

    Later, he didn''t even send his confession to Suya. He chose to hide his love in his heart. Every time, he would see the back of Cheng Suya and Chen Feng together. There was the smell of young girls and teenagers falling in love. He looked so happy. His heart was very painful, like the pain of thousands of arrows through his heart.


    They have been together for nearly two years, and they still love each other. After graduating from University, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan started a business together, set up a clothing company, and gradually expanded their business. Until Cheng Suya suddenly announced that she and Chen Feng planned to get married the next year.


    One day, Chen Feng proposed to Cheng Suya in the conference room and offered a ring, which made the staff envious and send their best wishes.


    Gu Nan left with a dim face.


    He knows that when Cheng Suya and Chen Feng are really going to get married, he can only watch Cheng Suya go on happily.


    But Gu Nan was flustered, but he was afraid to accept the reality. His heart felt so bad that he chose to escape to foreign countries to avoid this matter. Unexpectedly, two years later, I got a message that Suya had passed away.


    In this moment, his world has no fixed color because of her death.


    Gu Nan was immersed in painful memories and could not extricate himself.


    Guan Miaomiao came forward and patted him on the shoulder, as a way of comfort to care about him, "Nan, if you are so painful, why don''t you try to give up, I can''t bear to hit you, but I still have to say that you and Suya are predestined, even if you pay so much love for her, you can''t get her love, understand?"


    "Besides, I''ve seen your future in advance. There''s no picture of you being together."


    "Nan, give up. Maybe you''ll find your girl."


    Guan Miaomiao advised Gu Nan.


    "Miaomiao, thank you. I can''t fall in love with any other girl except her."


    Gu Nan thin lips hook up light a smile to say.


    "I understand."


    Guan Miaomiao knows what Gu Nan''s heart is. He doesn''t want to persuade any more. It takes a long time for a person to extricate himself from the situation unless he has the courage to come out.


    Unfortunately, Gu Nan is trapped in love and chooses to be greedy, but he doesn''t want to come out with courage.


    It''s hard to extricate myself from deep love. Well, that''s what this means.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back."


    Guan Miaomiao is going to the parking area and says to Gu Nan.


    "If you have any questions, just ask."


    "Take care of that fruit."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    "I know. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll take care of her."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, "I envy Guoguo. There is such a man who dotes on her."


    With that, they separated. Guan Miaomiao drove back, but Gu Nan didn''t go back. He still stood by the railing and looked at the scenery. The bottom of his eyes is full of sadness, looking at the waves of the sea, immersed for a long time.


    In the early morning of the next day, Cheng Suya didn''t sleep all night. She still couldn''t sleep, so she had to get up.


    After getting up, she put on her sportswear and set out for a morning run. She ran from LAN''s home to the Central Park as usual.


    The air in the early morning is especially fresh. Cheng Suya takes a deep breath while jogging, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Unconsciously ran to the Central Park, running around the path, Cheng Suya inadvertently saw the familiar figure running in front, she saw Gu Nan.


    With a nice smile on her ruddy lips, she ran to Gu Nan''s side and said, "Nan, you''re running in the morning, too."


    "Why didn''t Guoguo come with you?"


    Cheng Suya saw that Gu Nan had nothing around him. Su Guo ran together in the morning. She was a little surprised and asked.


    "Guoguo is still sleeping in at home and can''t wake up."


    Gu Nan saw Cheng Suya run to him, a little stunned, after a gentle smile said.


    "It seems that she is still sleeping in as before. None of us can wake her up. Forget it, let her continue to sleep."


    Cheng Suya listens and laughs.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan listen to, thin lips hang of a smile, this tone is very familiar, clear is simple Ya once said so. He stops running and looks at Cheng Suya, feeling familiar with her.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan stop and doesn''t continue to run. She also stops and doesn''t understand.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t wait to know what she said just now. He was under the illusion that this was the simple and elegant tone.


    "Ah? What did I just say? Well, I don''t remember


    Cheng Suya suddenly understood what, it seems that he is not careful to say a little exposed words? She secretly thought, in front of Gu Nan and Guo Guo, don''t expose it. Otherwise Guoguo, Lao Gu and she are all in danger.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Gu Nan has a strange feeling about LAN Xiangqing. It seems that he has a deep love for Cheng Suya. There are four words in his mind, which are empathy and farewell.How can it be that he only loves Cheng Suya, not other women, let alone empathy.

 Chapter 379

    "Oh, well, I''m tired from running. Why don''t I find a place to sit down and have a rest?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan''s puzzled face. She knows what he has just suspected and pretends to move away from the topic.


    "OK, I''ll buy some mineral water and come over. You''ll have a pavilion over there waiting for me."


    Gu Nan still said with a gentle smile, turned and trotted to a small shop nearby to buy mineral water.


    Cheng Suya looks at his back as he leaves, and her heart gets sour.


    Lao Gu, are you working hard these days.


    Cheng Suya goes to a pavilion over there and sits down. She is looking at the small shop not far away and watching Gu Nan trot over after buying mineral water. The way he trotted was as handsome as before.


    And it brings back memories.


    Gu Nan is the most handsome school grass in all the classes of high school. No matter where he goes, he will get girls'' screams and unrequited love, and he often receives a lot of love letters.


    Once, a school sports meeting was held. Gu Nan was good at sprinting. He was helped by the monitor to register for sprinting 100 meters, 200 meters and 400 meters.


    By the end of the race, he even won the first place in one, two or four hundred meters, which made him angry to death. Soon, he became popular, and no one in every class knew his fame.


    The school will have morning running every day. The girls who don''t usually get up actively are like chicken blood. They get up early and arrive at the playground on time to watch Gu Nan''s morning running.


    At the same time, Gu Nan, Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya are running together. Su Guoguo''s sharp eyes notice countless girls in the front and back row. They all look at Gu Nan with idolatry eyes.


    "Brother Nan, you are popular. Many female students like you."


    "They''re looking at you."


    Su Guoguo, with Gu Nan''s reputation, said with pride.


    But Gu Nan is not very interested in how much female students adore him. In his eyes, Cheng Suya is the only one who wants to give her the handsome look of his life.


    "Suya, do you think Nanko is too cool in the race?"


    Su Guoguo turns to ask Cheng Suya on one side.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya didn''t think about hitting Gu Nan. It''s just the truth. In fact, she didn''t think Gu Nan was so handsome. Which good-looking boy would be so handsome.


    "It seems that plain and elegant eyes are not the same as theirs. Nan Ge, you have to work hard."


    Su Guoguo said with a smile.


    Gu Nan listened and said nothing with a smile.


    After the morning run, everyone left. Seeing that Gu Nan didn''t speak, Cheng Suya realized whether she had said something she shouldn''t have said. She apologized to Gu Nan and said, "don''t be angry, old Gu. In fact, you are quite a handsome runner."


    "Did I say I was angry?"


    Gu Nan looked at her and asked.


    "I know Lao Gu is not so mean, right? Congratulations on your popularity."


    Cheng Suya, with a hip-hop face, patted Gu Nan on the shoulder a few times. She had the posture of a woman. She put her hand on Gu Nan''s neck and said.


    "Say, how many love letters have you received, and if you have a crush on any girl, I''ll take a look for you."


    Cheng Suya said unintentionally, but Gu Nan was a little nervous. He turned to Cheng Suya and said, "I threw the love letter away."


    "Oh, it''s too heartless. I don''t know how many girls will be hurt."


    "Simple and elegant."


    Gu Nan stops and looks at Cheng Suya with affectionate eyes.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Cheng Suya also stopped, folded up her arms, released Gu Nan''s neck, stood face to face with him and said with a smile.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan didn''t have the courage to express what he wanted to say, and he was most afraid of being taken as a joke, and he was also afraid of being rejected.


    "Next time you have something to say, it''s just as interesting to make it mysterious. Well, let''s eat. "


    Cheng Suya throws scornful eyes and turns to the canteen.


    After the memory, Cheng Suya can''t help but smile. When she looks back, Gu Nan doesn''t know when he is standing in front of her and hands her the mineral water.


    "You were just thinking about something interesting."


    Gu Nan just walked to the pavilion and saw Cheng Suya meditating. He chuckled and watched his heart ripple slowly.


    "Oh, nothing. The past."


    With a smile, Cheng Suya took the mineral water from Gu Nan and said, "thank you."


    "No thanks."


    Gu Nan goes to the opposite side and sits down on a wooden stool. What gives Cheng Suya a trance is that she sits face-to-face, which is also very similar. She just remembers the picture, and she and Gu Nan stand face-to-face.


    Cheng Suya unscrewed the bottle cap, raised her head, drank a few water and said, "I''m hungry. Do you want to have breakfast together?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded. After drinking the water, he stood up and said, "I know there is a breakfast shop nearby. Let''s go over there and sit and eat.""Well, you can lead the way."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    They left the Central Park side by side, went to a nearby breakfast shop and sat down to eat.


    The breakfast shop sells pancakes, fried dough sticks, glutinous rice and so on. Cheng Suya likes pancakes with fried dough sticks and a bowl of bean curd. She also knows that Lao Gu''s preferences are similar to hers.

 Chapter 380

    "Boss, let''s have two Shaobing and fried dough sticks, two bowls of bean curd."


    Cheng Suya just smelled the smell of breakfast. She was in a good mood and called the boss. When she finished calling, he didn''t notice Gu Nan was frozen. He was looking at Cheng Suya with incredible eyes.


    as like as two peas, Cheng Suya is very familiar with it, and love breakfast is exactly the same. Besides him and Cheng Suya, who else knows?


    But how did she know about LAN Xiangqing?


    Gu Nan''s doubts are getting stronger and stronger. He looks at Cheng Suya and doesn''t know what to say.


    The boss brought two fried cakes and fried dough sticks, as well as two bowls of bean curd. Cheng Suya went to get two spoons and gave one to Gu Nan, saying, "eat it."


    "Xiang Qing, how do you know?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t help asking.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya heard Gu Nan''s voice a little strange. She looked down at two breakfasts and couldn''t calm down. She was embarrassed and polite, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, just didn''t ask you what you want to eat, so she made up her mind."


    Dizzy, how in this key, at any time will almost expose their identity.


    Oh, my God! I''m looking for death!


    Cheng Suya takes a cold breath in her heart and looks at Gu Nan secretly. In fact, she is most afraid of being seen through. Besides, Gu Nan is so clever that he doesn''t have doubts.


    No, no, No. She has to act for a while to cheat Gu Nan.


    "It''s OK. I like it very much."


    Gu Nan''s spoon is eating bean curd, but he can''t help watching Cheng Suya eating with relish. His doubts are telling him, is this a coincidence?


    "Is it delicious? Actually, it''s my first time to eat this. Just now, I saw other people eat it like this, so I ordered something. "


    Cheng Suya lies and says that she pretends to turn her head and watch others eating fried dough sticks and bean curd, so that Gu Nan can see them.


    Gu Nan followed Cheng Suya''s line of sight and saw that someone was eating the same breakfast as they had, so he nodded and said, "so it is."


    "I didn''t think it was delicious."


    Cheng Suya continued to act and said with an exaggerated smile.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya and thinks of what he doubts, but he doubts nothing. Maybe it''s because he misses Suya that he guesses wrong.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    He no longer doubts anything, just in front of the blue to clear or blue to clear, will not put her and Cheng Suya shadow mixed together.


    After breakfast, they have their own worries. Cheng Suya wants to go back to LAN''s home early. Before leaving, he says, "Nan, how about being a friend?"


    "Haven''t we been friends long ago?"


    Gu Nan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Goodbye, Nan."


    Cheng Suya went to the roadside to take a taxi, but Gu Nan stopped her and said, "I''ll drive you back to LAN''s house."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t refuse and takes Gu Nankai''s car to the door of LAN''s house.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s a friend. You don''t have to say thank you."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "I''m in. Go back early."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan turns around and goes back. When the back of the car disappears at the end of the road, Cheng Suya doesn''t go in, but stops and looks back at the back of the car.


    Lao Gu, but we''ll meet soon.


    Cheng Suya goes in and walks up the stairs. Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya coldly and says, "I hear the sound of the car. Which man sent you here? Don''t tell me, it''s not Li Han. "


    "Mom, don''t say that. Xiang Qing is seducing men outside, but he doesn''t know that brother Han has been here for dinner."


    LAN Xiangbing came down the stairs to Su Mingyue and added.


    What? What did she miss before? Iceberg man coming here for breakfast? What happened?


    Cheng Suya was shocked and surprised, but she soon calmed down and thought, iceberg men come here for breakfast, it''s none of her business.


    She pretends to turn a deaf ear and is walking upstairs. When LAN Xiangbing sees Cheng Suya ignoring them, she gets angry and rushes in front of her. She wants to find something and says, "Xiang Qing, you don''t like brother Han. Please give him back to me."


    "Lan Xiangbing, don''t you know you are bored?"


    Cheng Suya said with disgust in her heart.


    "Bitch, do you know you lost? I''ll tell you, I''m going to be in charge of the design summer new product launch next month."


    Blue said triumphantly to ice.


    Listen, Cheng Suya starts to smile and says, "is that right? Well, congratulations. "


    Congratulations, you''ll fall a lot in the future.


    "Bitch, as a new person, take your time and don''t worry."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your reminding. I''ll try my best."Cheng Suya said with a sneer, thinking, blue to ice, do you think it''s not enough to hit the face?


    "Just know."


    LAN Xiangbing says haughtily that she didn''t walk around her face. When she wiped her shoulder deliberately, her shoulder deliberately collided with Cheng Suya''s left shoulder. It was too strong.


    Cheng Suya didn''t care about the pain coming from her left shoulder. She went upstairs with a cold face.

 Chapter 381

    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing goes to chat with Su Mingyue intimately. Su Mingyue is very satisfied with the tone she just announced to the slut and says, "mom knows what the slut can do to compare with my baby daughter."


    "Of course."


    Blue to ice said, squint is up the stairs of Cheng Suya, eyes can''t help you hate up.


    As soon as Cheng Suya goes upstairs, she stops on the steps, stops, turns around and goes down again. She walks down the stairs step by step. Her pretty face feels cold and walks towards them.


    "You What for? Bitch


    Blue to ice eyes stare, Cheng Suya come to them, the heart has a bad premonition rise, blue to fine what is the bitch to do?


    Cheng Suya''s clear eyes pass a fierce light. She reaches for LAN Xiangbing''s wrist and pulls it hard. LAN Xiangbing''s whole body is forced to pull. She can''t stand steadily and falls to the ground.


    When LAN Xiangbing is about to fall to the ground, Cheng Suya releases her wrist coldly and looks at LAN Xiangbing losing her balance in front of her coldly.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue saw that her baby daughter was about to fall to the ground, so she quickly reached out to help her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t catch up with her speed, but she wiped her shoulders.


    "It hurts."


    The floor is marble, blue to the ice a butt heavily fell on the ground, and the cold marble to a kiss, hurt blue to the ice a face to eat pain.


    "To the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue looked distressed, and quickly went to help blue to ice stand up.


    After a few seconds, there were countless laughter in the quiet air. The servants and servants who were busy with work had already seen the picture and couldn''t help laughing.


    They knew that the second lady could not be bullied.


    "Lan Xiangqing, you dare to fight me."


    LAN Xiangbing stands up with Su Mingyue and looks at Cheng Suya angrily.


    "Lan Xiangbing, I have told you several times before. If you attack me in the future, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Cheng said coldly.


    "You


    Blue to ice gas choke, even words can''t say.


    "Now please remember the pain. Next time you do this again, I can''t promise to show you mercy."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression, turned and went upstairs.


    "Bitch, LAN Xiangqing, I''ll kill you!"


    Blue to ice gas Jiao Rong almost to twist up, she angrily rushed past, regardless of the pain from the buttocks, want to rush up to kill her.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue grabbed LAN Xiangbing in time and said, "Xiangbing, when we have time later, I will let that bitch leave here on that day."


    "Ma."


    Blue to ice really can''t calm down, even the whole body was trembling.


    Cheng Suya went back to her room with several design drafts and a notebook in her bag, ready to go back to Tianyu media company.


    As soon as they go downstairs, they see that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are still there. They sit on the sofa. Su Mingyue coaxes LAN Xiangbing and comforts her. A good mother and daughter make the atmosphere warm.


    Seeing this warm picture, Cheng Suya can''t help thinking of Chen Jimei last night. She said to her, "I''m your mother, Xiang Qing.".


    I don''t know why, she had a pain in her heart, and she was overjoyed.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but cover her heart and say, "Xiang Qing, Chen Jimei is your mother. If you don''t die, will you be scared?"


    After talking to herself, she stopped looking, strode out of the door and took a private driver''s car back to Tianyu media company.


    When she arrived at Tianyu media company, Cheng Suya took the elevator back to the studio on the fourth floor. When she arrived at the studio, the ring of her mobile phone came from her bag.


    Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her bag, and Guan Miaomiao sends three messages.


    A message: I had a talk with Guoguo last night.


    Two pieces of information: I''ll talk about it with my cousin later. After that, I''ll be responsible for the advertising of Guoguo.


    Three pieces of information: about male artists, I''ll come back to you to talk with you after I finish.


    After reading three messages, Cheng Suya edited the message: OK, please. Press the send button to send it.


    Gu Mei company, chairman''s office.


    Li Hanjun''s face is as cold as frost. His tall figure stands in front of the landing glass window and looks at the scenery outside. But he doesn''t enjoy the scenery and is still thinking about where LAN Xiangqing went out in the morning.


    This morning, Li Han goes to LAN''s house to see the woman. Who knows that the woman is not there? Later, he hears LAN Xiangbing say, "brother Han, don''t you know? Xiang Qing often goes out in the morning, maybe to meet some man. "


    Hearing this, his anger rubbed up.


    "Li Dong."


    Feili pushed the door in and said with the coffee in her hand, "the coffee you want."


    "Feili."Li Han turned around and said coldly, "I don''t drink coffee. Throw it away."


    "Ah?"


    Feili was stunned and said, "I''ll throw away the coffee."


    "At the first floor gate in ten minutes."


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Fei Li nodded, took the coffee cup back, went back to the water dispenser, and threw it away. She can detect that Li Dong seems to be in a bad mood this morning.

 Chapter 382

    Ten minutes later, Feili picked up the car from the parking area and drove over. He stopped outside and waited for Li Dong to come out.


    Li Hanxin''s figure came out of the revolving door, went to the back door, opened the door and sat on it.


    Fei Li looked at the reflection in the rearview mirror. Li Han had already sat in the back seat and said, "Li Dong, sit down."


    Li Han light should a, the Philippines leaves to start the car to leave, go to China square past.


    As soon as we get to Huaxia square, there is an open parking area on one side of the square. Feili stops at the empty parking space. Then Li Han pushes the door down and walks into Huaxia square side by side with Feili.


    Boys and girls brand store, customers always come as usual. Especially to buy couples men''s and women''s clothes, most of them are lovers, they are carrying clothes.


    Du Li and Zhang Jiajia are busy entertaining customers. They don''t know that "customers" with noble status are coming.


    "Li Dong, it''s this shop."


    Feili leads Li Han to the door of the boy girl brand store. Li Han squints and looks at the two letters hanging on the store. The three-dimensional letter design has a fashionable visual sense.


    "Jiajia, go outside to attract more customers and introduce the new products here."


    Du Li is busy entertaining customers, but she still tells Zhang Jiajia.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Zhang Jiajia nods to the door, but meets Li Han and Fei Li who are about to come in.


    "Sir, miss, I have new products here, and there are activities with 20% discount. Would you like to have a look?"


    Zhang Jiajia said as she could not help looking at Li Han. She felt familiar when she looked at him. She had seen him before, but she tried hard to think about it in her mind. She couldn''t think of it.


    "Little sister, you are Zhang Jiajia, aren''t you?"


    Fei Li sees Zhang Jiajia''s face in a state of thinking. She says hello and asks with a smile.


    "Ah? Yes


    Zhang Jiajia nodded, but felt that something was wrong. Looking at Li Han and Fei Li, she couldn''t help but ask, "are you looking for someone?"


    "Yes."


    Feili said with a smile, "let''s find the owner of this shop."


    When Zhang Jiajia heard this, she turned her head and called to Du Li, "Mom, someone is looking for the boss of this shop."


    Du Li hears Jia Jia''s words, turns her head and sees that there are two customers coming. She asks Jia Jia to come and help her. She goes to Li Han and Fei Li.


    "Are you looking for the owner of this shop?"


    Du Li looked at Feili and Feili again. She said with a polite smile, "I''m the landlady of this shop. What can I do for you?"


    "So the boss is Zhang Yuan?"


    Fei Li asked.


    "Yes, the old man is not here. He is busy picking up the goods. Why don''t you sit and wait for him to come over."


    Du Li said with a smile.


    Don''t wait for the Philippines to leave to say good, but by Li Han preempt to say, "don''t use."


    "Do you want to see the clothes here?"


    Du Li looks at Li Han with a charming temperament. She knows that this gentleman''s identity is definitely not simple. She asks politely with a smile.


    "Well."


    Li Han light says, after and the Philippines leave shoulder to shoulder to look at some clothes.


    After Zhang Jiajia finished her work, she went to Du Li, looked at Li Han and Fei Li, and said, "Mom, who are they? Are you here to interview us? "


    "I don''t know. They should be from the top of a company."


    Du Li also looked at them and said.


    "Mom, I think that gentleman is very handsome."


    Zhang Jiajia couldn''t help but say.


    "Jiajia, didn''t you tell them about the boss here?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Sister Xiang Qing has told us several times, but she can''t tell us her identity."


    "That''s good."


    Du Li said with ease.


    On one side, Li Han was looking at some men''s casual clothes. It seemed that there was a complex look on the bottom of his eyes.


    This design style is too familiar, like someone''s design style. But someone is Cheng Suya!


    "Li Dong, what doubts do you have?"


    One side of the Philippines from see Lidong''s eyes, asked.


    "Who designed these men''s and women''s dresses?"


    Li Han turns to ask Du Li.


    "I designed it."


    Zhang Jiajia patted her chest and said, and Du Li added, "it was designed by my daughter. She likes designing clothes very much."


    Li Han looks at Zhang Jiajia. His keen eyes can see through the tension hidden on Zhang Jiajia''s face.


    "It seems that your daughter is very talented in design. Our company needs such a designer. Your daughter can come to the company for an interview when she has time."


    Li Han said faintly.


    Du Li listened, surprised, and did not know what to say.


    "But I haven''t studied fashion design or participated in any competition. I don''t think it''s suitable to go to the company for an interview."Zhang Jiajia said so.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, our company doesn''t look at the level of education, it only looks at the ability, but it can also provide free training, and it will also recommend to participate in the competition."


    Fei Li added for what Li Han hadn''t said.


    "Then I''ll think about it."


    Originally, Zhang Jiajia liked to design clothes. Because of the poor conditions at home, she didn''t have the chance to major in fashion design. Now she has a rare chance to put it in front of her. Of course, she wants to seize the good opportunity.


    "Here is my business card. When you think about it, come to the company for an interview and call me."

 Chapter 383

    Fei Li takes the business card he has with him and hands it to Zhang Jiajia. He says with a smile.


    "Eh? All right


    Zhang Jiajia was flattered and took the business card. She looked down at the words "Fei Li" and "Gu Mei company" written on the business card, which made her dumbfounded.


    "Ma."


    Zhang Jiajia quickly showed her business card to Du Li and said, "Gu Mei company."


    Du Li was stunned when she saw the four words. Then she looked at Li Han and said, "Oh, is it Li Dongba?"


    "Yes."


    Fei Li answers for Li Han and says with a smile.


    "Jiajia, go and get them a chair."


    Du Li calls Zhang Jiajia to get the chairs. She gives them to Feili and Li Han. But Feili waves her hand and says, "no, Li Dong and I are going to leave soon."


    Li Han looks at Du Li and Zhang Jiajia faintly. Just now their looks show surprise and panic, which makes him suspicious.


    "Feili, let''s go."


    After a long time, Li Han puts away his sight, turns around and strides away. Fei Li never forgets to say goodbye to Zhang Jiajia and Du Li, keeps up with Li Han''s stride, and they leave side by side.


    When they disappeared outside the revolving door, Zhang Jiajia finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted her chest and said, "Mom, he''s Xiangqing''s fiance."


    "Well."


    Du Li nodded, but she couldn''t help calling the old man and telling him to pick up the goods.


    "Mom, I want to report to sister Qing."


    With that, Zhang Jiajia picked up her mobile phone and called Cheng Suya.


    Tianyu media company, four floor studio.


    Cheng Suya is sorting out the design draft that has just been drawn. Suddenly, the mobile phone on one side is ringing, the screen is on, and the caller ID is jumping a few times.


    She put down the design draft, looked up at the mobile phone screen and saw the caller ID: Jiajia.


    Cheng Suya took the phone, pressed the answer button, put it in her ear and said, "Jiajia, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xiang Qing, I have something incredible to tell you."


    At that end, Zhang Jiajia was probably excited and talked a little bit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya''s voice is quiet and light, contrary to Zhang Jiagang''s tone.


    "Your fiance just came here and said he wanted to find the boss. But we didn''t say you were the owner of the shop. "


    "He just came? Did you ask anything? "


    Cheng Suya listen, eyes a shock, what situation! How can iceberg man go to the boy girl brand store to find the boss? Is he suspicious of something?


    Is


    Cheng Suya thought for a while, and almost remembered something. So, because the sales of boys and girls are not noticed by iceberg men.


    If so, she''d better be careful and try not to reveal her identity.


    "I just asked who designed it, and I said it was myself. I didn''t expect to give my business card to ask me to consider their company''s interview."


    Zhang Jiajia said slowly.


    "Well, Jiajia, are you interested?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya understood the general meaning and asked.


    "Not everyone in Gumei company can enter. I''m afraid I don''t have any high education and no reputation in the competition. I''m afraid I can''t enter."


    That end Zhang Jiajia did not confidently say.


    "If you don''t want to go to a fair company, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Besides, I''ve learned about your design ability. I think your design ability is pretty good. It''s suitable to go to Gumei company to exercise yourself."


    "Really? "Sister Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Jiajia at that end listened and said with confidence.


    "Believe in yourself and don''t be afraid of anything. You don''t know if you don''t try. "


    Cheng Suya encouraged.


    "Thank you, sister Xiang Qing. I know what I''ve done."


    "Well."


    "I said," is the name of the man who gave you the business card Feili? "


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, how do you know?"


    "Guess, nothing else. Let''s hang up."


    Cheng Suya thought to herself that it was true.


    At that end, Zhang Jiajia said yes, and then he pressed hang up. Cheng Suya looked at the four words of the end of the call, and the screen dimmed before putting the phone away.


    She sat down in the chair, leaning back, thinking about what Zhang Jiajia had told her.


    Iceberg man, are you curious about the famous brand store of boys and girls? Yes, the sales volume of this store is against the sky. If the boss of the company knows what he will find, he will naturally be suspicious.


    The reason is very simple. Du Li, Zhang Jiajia and Zhang Yuan are not famous, let alone how far they have been in the fashion circle.Thinking about it, Cheng Suya chuckles and smiles faintly.


    "Simple and elegant."


    When Cheng Suya is tidying up and just thinking about something, Guan Miaomiao comes over and calls her, and then goes to a sofa to sit down.


    "Miaomiao, go ahead."


    Cheng Suya gets up and leaves the chair she just sat in, goes to Guan Miaomiao and sits down.


    "Here you are."


    Guan Miaomiao brings some photos to Cheng Suya.


    "Take a look. You can choose."

 Chapter 384

    "Well."


    Cheng Suya took a few photos and saw that they were some male artists signed here. They were famous first-line stars, popular male models and so on.


    She looked at each one, and at the end, she only liked two photos, one was Li Bai, the other was senxi.


    I put some pictures that I didn''t like on the coffee table. I put two pictures in my hand. Cheng Suya looked left and right and said, "wonderful, which one do you think is better?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Guan Miaomiao shakes his head to show that he is not good at deciding who.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know much about senxi''s character and asked, "how about senxi''s character?"


    "I don''t like girls who come into contact with Morin."


    Guan Miaomiao glimpses Cheng Suya holding senxi''s photo in her right hand and says.


    "The character is too cold to match."


    Cheng Suya said very straight, she has the request to the man''s character.


    "Ha? Su ya, Li Bai is the only one left. "


    Guan Miaomiao said with a meaningful look.


    "I don''t know much about Li Bai, but he is outgoing and lively, which meets my requirements."


    "Suya, don''t you hate Libai?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    "Do you think it''s like I like to bring two people''s private affairs into my work?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Of course you''re not. Why not? In that case, I''ll inform them to come and shoot the advertisement tomorrow morning. "


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, then looked at Guan Miaomiao and said, "I have to trouble you. I don''t need to say that. You understand."


    "Well, you''d better stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll send you wechat if there''s anything."


    Guan Miaomiao made a gesture.


    "All right."


    They haven''t talked for a long time. Just after they finished talking about Li Bai, Guan Miaomiao went back.


    Women''s square company.


    Su Guoguo has nothing to do, holding her chin in a daze, distracted. When she was a child, the ring of her mobile phone disturbed her distracted.


    A message suddenly appears on the screen. When Su Guoguo hears the bell, she quickly puts away her hand holding her chin and grabs her mobile phone. It''s Miaomiao''s message: come to the company tomorrow morning and take the ad. We''ll be there by eight thirty.


    After reading the information, Su Guoguo is excited to edit the information and send it back: OK, wonderful.


    After sending it, Su Guoguo can''t wait to share the good news with Nange and trots to the chairman''s office.


    "Nang, Nang."


    Su Guoguo pushed the door in and went to Gu Nan''s desk. A chair sat down and said excitedly, "tomorrow morning I''m going to Tianyu media company to shoot advertisements."


    "Congratulations."


    Gu Nan is reviewing the documents while listening to the good news shared by Su Guoguo.


    "Nange, if Suya were here, I would like to tell her the good news."


    Su Guoguo said, with a sad face.


    "She''ll hear it in the sky."


    Gu Nan raised his eyes and looked at Su Guo. He said with a smile.


    "Well, Suya is sure to wish me good luck in the sky, isn''t she?"


    Su Guoguo said, his hands in the air, praying in his heart.


    "Suya, Suya, you must protect me."


    After praying, Su Guoguo put her hands together and put her arms on the edge of the table. She looked at Gu Nan and laughed happily.


    Gu Nan looked at her smile so happy, also a little smile, two people look at each other, each smiling, even the air around with the same so warm.


    After a while, Su Guo left the chairman''s office, went to the design office to find Su Qing, and told her the good news.


    "Baby."


    "Mr. Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su Qingzheng is busy with his work. He looks up at Su Guoguo and asks respectfully.


    "I have good news to share with you."


    Su Guoguo had a chair on Su Qing''s side and sat down and said, "I''m going to take the ad tomorrow morning. So, I don''t have to be bored in the office


    "Congratulations to President su."


    Su Qing listened to understand, nodded and said with a smile.


    "So happy."


    Su Guo said happily.


    Listening to Su Qing, I can see that President Su is in a very good mood today. I''m really happy for her and say, "does Su always like to shoot advertisements?"


    "Yes, it''s my dream."


    Su Guo nodded.


    "Baby, I''m back. You''re busy."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    After su Guoguo left, Chu Yu on one side just heard them say, "your Su is always going to take ads?"


    "Yes."


    Su Qing Dynasty Chu Yu nodded.Chu Yu Oh, did not continue to ask what.


    Studio.


    After Li Bai just finished the advertisement, he Zhen sat down to have a rest. He Zhen bought a mocha coffee for him and handed it to him, saying, "Xiaobai, you have plans tomorrow morning."


    "What''s the arrangement?"


    Li Bai took a few sips of mocha coffee and asked, "what bad things have you done behind my back?"


    "No, no, how dare I arrange so many things for you? I met President Guan just now, and she explained that you would take part in the advertisement."


    "What''s the ad?"


    Li Bai still does not understand to ask.


    "I don''t know, or I''ll ask."

 Chapter 385

    "Is your brain pig''s? I just came here and didn''t ask. "


    Li Bai turns his eyes to he Zhen.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. Now I''ll go back and ask."


    He Zhen says, in the heart is very aggrieved, if not for small white request five minutes to deliver, he dare not delay a little time, good. Where can I ask Mr. Guan about this.


    "Come on."


    Li Bai a face dislikes him to have no brain, waved a hand to call him to get out.


    "Right away."


    He Zhen turns around and runs away. Li Bai''s face is very speechless. He can''t help but scold and say, "I really don''t have a brain."


    In the evening, after Cheng Suya is busy with some things, she receives a message from Guan Miaomiao: OK? I''ll drive outside and wait for you.


    After reading the message, she edited the message and sent it back: come right away.


    Cheng Suya sorted out several design drafts, put them in the first drawer under the desk, locked them and left.


    Don''t forget to turn off the light before you leave. When you leave, close the door and lock it. Cheng Suya takes a small bag and goes down the elevator. When she gets to the door on the first floor, she sees a parked car.


    She went to the front passenger seat, pulled the seat belt and said, "Miaomiao, what do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    "I also want to say that it''s my treat. After listening to you say so, I remember that the sales of your store are good."


    Guan Miaomiao started the car and said with a smile.


    "Of course, the sales revenue is objective, so it''s my treat."


    Cheng Suya says that when she can''t help taking out her mobile phone from her bag, she thinks that Gu Nan and Su Guoguo are going to call them, but she still gives up.


    She put her cell phone in her bag again and didn''t call them.


    When Guan Miaomiao drove to the road, there were a lot of vehicles, especially crowded. She drove for a while, drove for a while, stopped for a while, intermittently, and was still in the traffic group.


    She looked at the front row of vehicles like a long line, no longer galloping, just stop for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guan Miaomiao just turns around and sees Cheng Suya put her cell phone away and put it in her bag. She knows that she just wanted to call Gu Nan and Su Guoguo, but she hesitates and doesn''t have the courage to call her.


    "Forget it, only you know my identity. If they see that we know each other, they will doubt it."


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s Gu Nan. She knows that Gu Nan can see that he''s not stupid.


    "Suya, how long will it take to recognize them?"


    Guan Miaomiao listened and asked with a clear smile.


    "But it''s going to be a while."


    Cheng Suya said as she watched the cars in the front row leave. It was their turn.


    Seeing that all the cars in the front row had gone, Guan Miaomiao drove past and stopped outside a northeast store.


    After parking, Cheng Suya got out of the car and saw that the shop sign said "people from Northeast China". She said with a smile, "wonderful, you don''t want to eat dumplings, do you?"


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and said, "I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. Suya, do you want to eat them? If you don''t want to eat, you can change shop. "


    "No problem."


    Cheng Suya said, and they walked into the Northeast store.


    They sat down and ordered two pieces of leek egg dumplings. Guan Miaomiao took a small plate and put some vinegar on it. Then the landlady brought up two plates of leek egg dumplings and put them in front of them, saying, "it''s very hot. Eat slowly."


    Cheng Su Ya peels off the disposable chopsticks, then holds the dumplings with leeks and eggs, and eats them with vinegar.


    They chatted with each other while eating dumplings.


    And then the phone rings again. Cheng Suya looks into Guan Miaomiao''s pocket.


    Guan Miaomiao took out the mobile phone in his pocket and saw that it was su Guoguo who sent a message: Miaomiao, have you eaten yet? Let''s go out for dinner.


    After reading the information, Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Suya, Guoguo sent me a message, asking me to go out to dinner together."


    "How do you answer that?"


    Cheng Suya nods.


    "Just say I eat with you."


    Said, Guan Miaomiao editor message back: Guoguo, I eat with friends, sorry, next time.


    After sending, Guan Miaomiao put his mobile phone aside, moved his chopsticks and continued to eat dumplings.


    After eating, Guan Miaomiao drives Cheng Suya to LAN''s house. On the road, he doesn''t notice a car coming around the corner, passing by their car.


    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo are sitting in the car passing by. Gu Nan takes Su Guoguo to the apartment. Su Guoguo is looking at the backflow scenery outside the car window. He accidentally sees two people sitting in the car passing by. At a glance, he realizes that they are Guan Miaomiao and LAN Xiangqing.


    Who was Guan Miaomiao? Blue to clear?


    "Nang, stop it."


    As soon as Su Guoguo saw them, she opened her eyes and quickly stopped Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan pulled over to the side of the road and asked Su Guoguo, "what''s the matter?""Just now I saw Guan Miaomiao and LAN Xiangqing. They are together."


    Su Guoguo said, feeling very strange, Guan Miaomiao and LAN Xiangqing know each other?


    Did Miaomiao just tell her that Lan Xiangqing was the one who ate with her friends?


    "They? Is it wrong? "


    Gu Nan listen to suddenly feel inexplicable strange, after a thought, may be fruit fruit wrong.

 Chapter 386

    "No, Nang. I can''t read it wrong, and I can see it clearly."


    Su Guoguo recalled the pictures she had just seen in her mind several times. It must be theirs, and she could see them clearly. It was really Guan Miaomiao and LAN Xiangqing.


    "Brother Nan, just now Miaomiao said that she had dinner with her friends. It must be LAN Xiangqing. Do Miaomiao and LAN Xiangqing know each other?"


    Su Guo''s heart was full of questions, puzzled to say.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe the world is very small. I''ll meet you when I meet you."


    Gu Nan said, still a little confused.


    Su Guoguo thinks about it and thinks that what Nange said is reasonable. In case Miaomiao and Xiangqing may have known each other earlier, the world is so small and fate is so wonderful.


    Gu Nan sends Su Guoguo to the door of the apartment. Su Guoguo is still thinking about what happened just now. She gets off the car and says good night and walks into the apartment.


    At the same time, Guan Miaomiao sends Cheng Suya to the gate of LAN''s house and says, "I''ve sent you here. I won''t open it."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya also doesn''t want her to drive into the front yard. She doesn''t want Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing to see her, so that they don''t have to look for trouble.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she said, "wonderful, good night."


    "Good night."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile to her, reversing and turning back.


    Just came a car. LAN Xiangbing drove to LAN''s front yard. She didn''t see the car passing by her. She didn''t see Guan Miaomiao carefully. She saw a figure walking towards the main entrance of the villa.


    Blue to clear bitches!


    LAN Xiangbing sees the man clearly, pulls the car to the front yard, pushes the driver''s door down, and goes to the front door.


    Cheng Suya goes in. LAN Xiangbing follows her and goes to her side and says, "tut Tut, which man are you seducing today? I saw a man driving you here just now."


    A sharp sneer rings in Cheng Suya''s ear. Cheng Suya squints at LAN Xiangbing, who is already beside her. Walking side by side with her, she knows that she has nothing to look for.


    Cheng Suya was used to it, so she said in a light tone, "man? Which man, please? So you''re nearsighted. "


    "Cunt, you are so stubborn that you don''t admit it. You are seducing men recently. I will tell brother Han about this."


    Blue to ice see Slut unexpectedly don''t admit, sneer to add to say.


    "Well, tell your brother Han now."


    Cheng Suya said with indifference.


    "Cunt, you don''t love brother Han so much. Why are you still pestering him?"


    Blue to ice to make a pair of Jun Gao Linxia look at her, every word to tell her, cold brother is not you casually to wear green.


    "Lan Xiangbing, I think you are the one who is pestering him."


    Cheng Suya sneered.


    "Cunt, you seldom know how to spit blood. I see you have Xu Ming in your heart, but you still don''t give up brother Han."


    "Xu Ming?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly feels that Xu Ming is really innocent. She doesn''t know that she is led into LAN Xiangbing''s words. She looks at LAN Xiangbing coldly and says, "Xu Ming has his own happiness, which has nothing to do with me. Please don''t bring him in."


    "Oh, do you dare to say that you have no feelings with Xu Ming? Don''t forget that at that time you killed yourself by swallowing rat poison for Xu Ming''s sake, and refused to marry brother Han with suicide. "


    Blue to ice said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya hears this, Mou son a Zheng, blue to fine is for Xu Ming swallow rat poison to commit suicide? No, LAN Xiangqing didn''t tell her about it.


    "When I say LAN Xiangbing, you don''t think that I really lost my memory, so I''ll talk nonsense."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are cold, intending to look at LAN Xiangbing. In fact, LAN Xiangqing has already told her that she was poisoned by someone, and she doesn''t know who it is.


    "You?"


    Blue to ice Jiao Rong a shock, she looked straight at Cheng Suya, feel that she seems to know something.


    "It looks like you''re panicking."


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing''s Jiao Rong and hides her panic. She doesn''t show it. Besides, LAN Xiangbing''s acting skills are really powerful. Anyone can be cheated by her.


    However, Cheng Suya can see it at a glance.


    "Bitch!"


    Blue to the ice did not have the following to say, scolded a later take anger upstairs.


    "Is it you?"


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing who goes upstairs. She suddenly understands something and says coldly.


    I''m afraid only Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing poisoned LAN Xiangbing, but I don''t know who poisoned them. But there is no evidence, Cheng Suya must find evidence to let them die.


    LAN Xiangqing, I will help you find the evidence.


    Blue to the ice under the foot of the wind, hurried back to the room, a into the uneasy, she was afraid of being found by the bitch, also afraid of the evidence by the bitch grasp.


    She and Su Mingyue poisoned only two of them know, others don''t know, so they won''t be found, and no one will doubt anything.But bitches seem to know something.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing sits down on the edge of the bed, her hand is tightly clenching the sheet. The anger on her delicate face is more and more obvious. The bottom of her eyes is full of hate, which means to say, "Lan Xiangqing, one day I''ll let you die."

 Chapter 387

    In the early morning of the next day, it was dark, and the air was filled with the smell of rain. Before it rained, Cheng Suya wore a sportswear to go out for a morning run.


    As soon as she was ready to go out, Xiaohua stopped her and said, "second lady, the weather is not good outside. It seems that it will rain soon."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "I know. I''ll be right back after a trot."


    "Do you want to bring you an umbrella? Take it with you. If it rains, come here with an umbrella."


    When Xiaohua goes to get the umbrella, Cheng Suya stops and says, "no, I''ll be back soon."


    "Then..."


    Xiaohua was not at ease when she saw that the second young lady had to run in the morning without an umbrella.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile and trotted to the door.


    As she ran, before Cheng Suya arrived at the Central Park, she suddenly felt as if someone was following her, but she turned her head several times and didn''t see anyone.


    Is she sensitive.


    Cheng Suya turned her head many times to see no one, so she didn''t care much. When she arrived at the Central Park, she saw Gu Nan waiting for her beside the flower bed. He stood and didn''t run. He seemed to know that she would come and wait for her to start.


    Gu Nan Yi is wearing a light blue short sleeve clothes, long white sports pants, with his gentle handsome face. He stands, looking at Cheng suyachen with gentle eyes.


    When she ran over, she gave Gu Nan an illusion.


    The person in front of me is not LAN Xiangqing, but Cheng Suya.


    "Nan, are you waiting for me?"


    Cheng Suya trots to Gu Nan, reaches out and shakes his hand in front of him.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan just lost his mind for a while, slightly responded and said, "I know you come here every day for morning running, so I''ll wait for you to start."


    "In this way, we can run together."


    Cheng Suya chuckles and smiles brightly. Suddenly, she is as dazzling as the sun. Suddenly, she goes deep into Gu Nan''s eyes.


    Gu Nan was shocked. Looking at her smile, she looked like Cheng Suya''s smile.


    A feeling of sadness ran through his heart.


    Blue to clear


    Cheng Suya


    Gu Nan looks at LAN Xiangqing''s face and Cheng Suya''s face as if they are stacked together, which makes him mysterious.


    "What''s the matter? South. "


    Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan looking at herself. Her eyes are full of shock and sadness. What''s wrong with him?


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan looked back and said, "you remind me of a person."


    Cheng Suya listens and meditates in her heart that it''s your old Cheng, right.


    "Who is it?"


    But she pretended not to know.


    "I''ll tell you a story when I have time."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "can we run together?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nan nods and runs with Cheng Suya. Their running back falls into the eye of another.


    Standing under a tree not far away, a young man with chilly eyes is looking at their backs. For a long time, his eyes are full of jealousy.


    This woman is talking and laughing with another man behind his back and running in the morning together


    After running a few laps, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go to the pavilion to have a rest when they are tired. Gu Nan goes to buy mineral water. They drink water and chat with each other.


    "By the way, Guoguo is going to take the advertisement today."


    Gu Nan couldn''t help but tell Cheng Suya about it. After he finished, he blurted out this to himself, a little stunned.


    "That''s good."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Well, this is her dream. It was me and Suya who wasted her time before. Now I hope she can do what she likes."


    Gu Nan says, remembering that he started a business with Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya. She really shouldn''t bring Su Guoguo in. Su Guoguo had her own dream, but she quarreled to start a business with them. Finally, the three of them started a business together successfully. With more and more busy work, she gradually ignored Guo Guo''s dream. Also, Suya had planned to let Guoguo take over the advertisement, but she died suddenly and didn''t finish it.


    Cheng Suya heard that Gu Nan was blaming herself and was very sad. She comforted him and said, "Guoguo really wants to be with you. If she wants to see you start a successful business, she can do what she likes with ease."


    This is that she knows too much about Guoguo''s character and knows that Guoguo will think so.


    Unfortunately, she was murdered, too late for Guoguo to realize her dream.


    Now, she wants to help Su Guoguo realize her dream. It''s a pity that she didn''t realize in her last life.


    "I know."


    Gu Nan nodded and said with a smile, "now Guoguo can do what she likes. I''m very happy for her.""Well, I''m also very happy and hope that Guoguo''s dream will come true."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Two people looked at each other and laughed, the next words have nothing to say, Cheng Suya see time is late, should go back, said, "south, I left."


    "I''ll drive you back."


    Gu Nan saw that it was getting dark, and it was estimated that it would rain soon.

 Chapter 388

    "No more."


    Cheng Suya thinks of LAN telling Bing that brother Han has been to LAN''s house for breakfast. She''s afraid that Nan will send her back today. It''s not good if she bumps into an iceberg man. She doesn''t want two men to have a conflict.


    Even if today''s iceberg man will come to LAN''s house, she doesn''t know, because she''s worried that he doesn''t want nan to send her back.


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Gu Nan didn''t send her back again. He looked at Cheng Suya and said with a smile.


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya nods, turns and trots back.


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s back as she leaves. His thin lips gradually evoke a beautiful radian. His face is full of tenderness. Blue to clear Make his heart beat again.


    I don''t know why, he always thinks of Cheng Suya when he sees LAN Xiangqing, but he never thinks that Lan Xiangqing is Cheng Suya''s shadow.


    Cheng Suya ran to the gate of LAN''s house and stopped. She was breathing the air and walking in.


    As soon as you walk through the main hall, Cheng Suya is going to take a shower upstairs. Xiao Fen just comes down from upstairs and meets Cheng Suya.


    "Here you are, miss two."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya changes her slippers and goes upstairs.


    "By the way, second young lady, Li Dashao just came. He was having breakfast."


    Xiao Fen thought of something and said it to the second lady.


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya thought, iceberg man''s thick skin has no words to say, how must he come to LAN''s house to have breakfast? Is there no one at home to make breakfast for him!


    Instead of going directly to the restaurant, she went upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes.


    As soon as she goes to the dining room, Cheng Suya doesn''t go to see Li Han. Naturally, she sits down and drinks porridge with a spoon. She eats all kinds of breakfast with relish.


    Li Han is at her side, not squinting at breakfast.


    Two people close to each other, who also ignore each other.


    In the face of sitting LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue, they have noticed that they ignore each other. Instead, LAN Xiangbing says to Li hanjiao, "brother Han, the pancakes made by my sister-in-law are delicious."


    Then she put pancakes on the plate in front of Li Han.


    Li Han low Mou, didn''t look at her, also didn''t answer her, with the facial expression indifference to answer her.


    Blue ice to see Li Han did not answer her, Jiao Rong slightly frozen, had to embarrassment smile, put away the chopsticks in hand, Su Mingyue patted blue ice shoulder said, "to ice, mother has something to go out, you and they have a good breakfast."


    "Yes, Ma."


    Su Mingyue leaves. Cheng Suya looks up at Su Mingyue''s departure, and knows that she must have left with bad intentions.


    Each of the three is having a meal and each has something on his mind. Who hasn''t broken the quiet atmosphere first.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to talk much, and she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them. She just likes to eat quietly and have no one to disturb her.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya stands up and leaves the dining room, and then Li Han also stands up and leaves. They leave back and forth. When they arrive at the main hall, Cheng Suya hears the footsteps coming closer and closer behind, and knows it''s the iceberg man.


    She stops, and suddenly her waist is held by the man''s hand, pulling her back. Cheng Suya''s eyes fall on the handsome face of the iceberg man.


    The whole person is pulled into his arms by the iceberg man. His big hand embraces her waist and is close to him. Cheng Suya raises her head and says to Li Han''s eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    "Where are you going this morning?"


    Li Han''s tone is indifferent, but it can be heard in Cheng Suya''s ear that it is jealous.


    "Where I go has nothing to do with you."


    Cheng Suya replied without hesitation.


    "Lan Xiangqing, don''t forget that you are my woman. Don''t talk and laugh with other men."


    Li Han Mou bottom has the evil spirit to pass by, ruthlessly looking at the woman in the bosom to say.


    "Are you following me?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly remembered something. No wonder her sensitivity was right before. If someone followed her to Central Park in the morning.


    "Yes, I want to see which man you hang out with and carry me behind your back."


    Li Han looks as cold as frost.


    "Han, who I am with is my freedom, and it has nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that I said that you and I are just making fun of each other. Even with the status of fiancee, we won''t be together."


    "Blue to clear!"


    Li Han listen to, facial features distinct handsome face up in anger, "you mean, you don''t love me, you have Xu Ming in your heart, right, always love him, right?"


    It''s Xu Ming again! Why do people all over the world think she loves Xu Ming so much!


    Cheng Suya''s eyebrows twisted and said, "Han, I don''t love Xu Ming. I''ve never had him in my heart."


    This is a fact. She was not LAN Xiangqing. Why did she love Xu Ming. The one who loves Xu Ming is Lan Xiangqing, not her.


    Hearing her saying that she didn''t love Xu Ming, Li Han''s anger faded away. He looked at the woman''s serious face and said, "do you love that man?""Which man?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Gu Nan."


    Li Han said without thinking.


    "We are friends."


    Cheng Suya looked at Li Han and said, "I talk and laugh with my friends. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem. Since I''m a friend, I can rest assured."

 Chapter 389

    The chill on Li Hanjun''s face disappeared in a moment. With a smile of evil spirit, he was looking at the woman in his arms with a secret joy in his eyes.


    "Psycho."


    Cheng Suya pushed away the other''s arms and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Besides thinking about you, what else will happen."


    Li Han said this provocative words to make Cheng Suya heart shock for a while, and jump up again.


    "Now that you''ve finished breakfast, you can go. You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya suddenly said coldly that when she heard Li Han''s ambiguous words, she would always remember that she died in the last life, and also in Chen Feng''s sweet words.


    Chen Feng always coaxes her with provocative words, but he treats her as a fool, but he really does something ironic behind her back.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s eyes suddenly become very cold, as if there is no temperature.


    Li Han narrowed his eyes, looking at the change of Cheng Suya''s look, almost from her expression can see what.


    What''s the woman thinking about? What makes her cold?


    Cheng Suya made a gesture of invitation, pointed to the door and said, "you have nothing else to do, please leave."


    "I have something to do."


    Li Han looks at this woman to unexpectedly take the tone of order to ask him to leave, the heart rises displeased, come forward to embrace her in the bosom to say, "I want to ask my woman well, you just think something."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Cheng Suya was a little impatient, pushed away the other side, and said, "please go, I''d better not cross the 38th line with you. But, Mr. Li Han, please remember that you and I are playing on occasion, and we don''t want to talk about feelings. "


    "What to do? I don''t want to go


    Li Han''s voice is a little cold, but it''s more ambiguous. He lowers his head and kisses Cheng Suya''s forehead, like a dragonfly skimming over the water.


    Cheng Suya froze all over, lost her thinking in his arms for a while, and didn''t struggle out for a while. She was stunned for a long time, and let him hug her.


    I have to say that his arms are very warm, can warm her cold heart.


    Cheng Suya slowly closed her eyes, but she didn''t want to push each other''s arms. She just wanted to stay in his arms and didn''t want to leave.


    Li Han holds her, and finds that the woman in his arms doesn''t want to struggle out. Standing quietly in his arms, his eyes are slightly stunned, and there is a trace of gentle doting.


    They hugged each other, causing servants and maids to look at them. They murmured, "Li Da Shao and the second young lady are hugging each other."


    "What a beautiful picture."


    "They are a perfect match."


    ¡­¡­


    LAN Xiangbing is standing in the dark corner, looking at a couple of hugging men and women with hate.


    Bitch! Blue to clear! You don''t want to climb up to Mrs. Li.


    After a long time, Cheng Suya struggled out of his arms and said, "I''m sorry, it''s late. You can go back to the company."


    "It''s OK. I want to hold you more."


    Li Han chuckled and hugged her in his arms again, saying, "take more warmth in my arms."


    Cheng Suya''s heart was shocked when she listened. Could he see something?


    "Stop it."


    Cheng Suya pushes each other''s arms, just as LAN Xiangbing walks by and says, "brother Han, you haven''t gone yet."


    Li Han didn''t answer. LAN Xiangbing locked his eyes on Cheng Suya and said, "I''m gone. See you tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to come tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    Li Han''s thin lips made a smile disappear in a moment, and he said, "Lan Xiangqing, don''t forget that we are unmarried couples. Naturally, we need to cultivate our feelings."


    Said, Li Han turned to leave, and then drive away in the blue front yard.


    Hearing the sound of his driving away, Cheng Suya turns to go upstairs to get his bags and other things, ready to go to Tianyu media company.


    "Cunt, I didn''t expect you to be so clever."


    Blue to the ice with resentment eyes said.


    "Lan Xiangbing, I didn''t expect you to be very clever in hacking others."


    How can Cheng Suya not know how many words LAN Xiangbing has said in front of Li Han to blacken her? It''s really hard to get rid of her anger.


    "You."


    LAN Xiangbing was speechless.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care about LAN Xiangbing. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with a mad dog. This will lower her IQ. She goes upstairs in a hurry without looking back or looking at LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya''s back when she goes upstairs. Jiao Rong''s anger gradually distorts her.


    Bitch, brother Han belongs to me. No one is allowed to rob him. You are the only one.


    Residential apartments.


    Su Guoguo carefully makes up, puts on beautiful clothes and goes out. Unfortunately, she and Li Bai, who lives next door, push the door open at the same time. They go to the door at the same time and lock the door.Su Guoguo turns his head and stares at Li Bai''s eyes, thinking, is it intentional? What a nuisance!


    Li Bai also turned his head and looked at Su Guoguo''s careful dress today. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "your dress is really hard to see."


    "What a nuisance! Do you think you are handsome? I tell you, you are so ugly that you are not as handsome as sensi. "

 Chapter 390

    Hearing senxi''s two words, Li Bai said angrily, "you dead woman, your eyes are so rotten that you have nothing to say."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Su Guoguo didn''t want to break her good mood by a nuisance, so she turned away with a snort.


    "Who wants to talk to you?"


    Li Bai said coldly.


    Two people walked back and forth to the door of the elevator, there are two elevators, but one of them is in maintenance, the other is in normal operation.


    Li Bai didn''t want to go down the elevator with the dead woman. Who knows, when he saw an elevator under repair, he suddenly wondered.


    Su Guoguo sees the elevator door open slowly, and goes in. Li Bai doesn''t care what he thinks, so he goes in. They press a key at the same time, and then stare at each other. They turn to look away again, and no one cares.


    The elevator drops slowly, and with the number jumping slowly, Su Guoguo wishes to beg to get to the first floor quickly to get rid of the nuisance.


    Also in the elevator, also breathing, it''s unbearable.


    Finally


    The elevator suddenly shook a few times. With the shaking sound, Su Guoguo stood unsteadily. With the shaking, the whole person lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Li Bai grabs Su Guo''s arm in time. Instead of letting her fall to the ground, he helps her stand up.


    Just a few seconds later, the elevator stopped shaking and went down steadily, as if it had never happened.


    Su Guoguo put her hand on the iron wall to calm her heart. When she saw that her arm was held by a man, she was not happy. She threw away the other person''s hand and said, "let me go."


    "Hey, if I don''t help you in time, you''ll fall to the ground and hurt a lot."


    Li Bai sees Su Guoguo shake off his hand and thinks, won''t this dead woman say thank you? I have no conscience. I knew I couldn''t help her.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, it stopped and the door opened slowly. Su Guoguo snorted, "thank you. Are you satisfied?"


    With that, Su Guoguo ignored the nuisance and walked out of the elevator, speeding up to the door. She is going to the open parking area to pick up the car. Who knows that when she arrives at the open parking area, Li Bai comes to pick up the car.


    When Su Guoguo saw that his small gray car and red convertible car were actually close together, he turned his head and glared at Li Bai and said, "Hey, asshole, you are on purpose. You want to make so many coincidences with me on purpose."


    "You''re sick. Don''t be so amorous. I can''t take a look at you as a woman. There''s no need to spend so much time to make so many coincidences with you."


    Li Bai is angry displeased to say, he thinks, this dead woman, affirmation is affectionate and crazy. Who wants to make so many coincidences with her.


    When Su Guoguo heard his words, he got angry and stepped on Li Bai''s feet. After that, he got on the car and drove back to the direction.


    "Hello, you crazy woman."


    Li Bai''s feet were trampled a few times, but the strength of the woman really can''t be underestimated. The strength is so strong, and the trample is so fierce. He frowns in pain, and can''t help shouting.


    My God, it''s such a bad day to meet a dead woman.


    Li Bai vomited to death while she got on the bus and drove in the reverse direction.


    Su Guoguo was in a bad mood when she drove to the road. While driving, she took a look at her mobile phone and saw Gu Nan''s message a few minutes ago: Guoguo, come on.


    After seeing the information, Su Guo''s anger instantly disappeared, and a lovely smile appeared on her face.


    When galloping, Su Guoguo''s editor sent a message back: Yes, Nange, you should pray more.


    After seeing the message, Su Guoguo put away her mobile phone and put it on the co driver''s seat. As she was looking up ahead, a red convertible appeared in front of her, obviously fighting with her.


    Asshole! What a nuisance! What a haunting guy.


    Su Guoguo looked at the car in front of him. He was so angry that he couldn''t sit down.


    After crossing the road, then the corner, and then the road, there are several hundred meters to Tianyu media company. Su Guoguo gradually finds out something is wrong. How can a nuisance go with her.


    Is the creep deliberately following her or making trouble for her?


    Su Guoguo honked the horn to the red convertible car, deliberately honked it a little louder, which was very annoying.


    Li Bai is humming a song while wearing earphones. He is driving leisurely. Naturally, he doesn''t hear the loud sound of the horn behind him. He is immersed in the world of selflessness and enjoys a moment''s pleasure.


    Su Guoguo didn''t continue to honk and didn''t want to disturb other vehicles, so she endured an anger. She stared at Li Bai sitting in front of her and wanted to stab him in the back of the head.


    They drive into the basement and find a parking space to stop. As soon as Su Guoguo sees Li Bai coming here with her, he thinks, is that a nuisance is here, not following her?No, she''s going to get out of the car. She''s going to have to ask the asshole!

 Chapter 391

    Su Guoguo pushes the driver''s door to get off, strides around the rear of the car and approaches the car. Li Bai just gets off the car. When he closes the door, she goes to stop him on the way to leave.


    "What are you doing here, asshole? Are you following me? "


    Li Baiyi sees Su Guoguo, Yin Rou''s handsome face shakes and says, "are you also following me?"


    Who''s following who? be rather baffling!


    Li Bai and Su Guoguo think at the same time, is it a coincidence?


    "No, what are you doing here?"


    Su Guoguo thinks that he is unlikely to follow her, so he questions.


    "I''ve been taking ads here."


    Li Bai said, humming, "what about you? How to get here. "


    "I''m here to find Miaomiao."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t like to tell the nerd that she''s also here to take the ad, saying.


    "Oh, since they are on the same road, don''t say who follows who. Goodbye."


    Li Bai waved his hand and didn''t want to ignore the dead woman. He strode past her. Su Guoguo didn''t pay any attention to the annoying devil and didn''t look at him.


    They went to the door of the elevator and found that there was only one elevator. Each had something on his mind, and no one spoke first.


    They press the elevator button slowly, which two people are going to go in.


    At the same time, Cheng Suya is waiting for the elevator to come up at the door of the first floor elevator. Guan Miaomiao just comes to say hello to Cheng Suya.


    "Simple and elegant."


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao smile at each other.


    When the elevator goes up to the first floor and stops, the elevator door opens slowly. Guan Miaomiao''s eyes just move away from Cheng Suya. When he looks at the elevator, he looks slightly stunned.


    The picture she had just foreseen flashed before her eyes


    Oh, no! there''s not enough time!


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t expect that he and Cheng Suya met Su Guoguo and Li Bai. Unfortunately, Su Guoguo and Li Bai also saw them.


    Cheng Suya is looking away. She also sees Su Guoguo and Li Bai standing in the elevator. She looks calm, not shocked, not panicked.


    So they met.


    "Xiang Qing, wonderful."


    Su Guoguo looked at them, slightly surprised, and seemed to know something. She came out of the elevator and came to them and said.


    Li Bai also came out, his line of sight has been looking at Cheng Suya, Yin Rou''s handsome face evokes evil spirit, said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, did not expect to meet."


    Cheng Suya suddenly feels headache. How can she meet Li Bai? It seems that this situation is hard to avoid.


    "Miaomiao, do you know Xiang Qing?"


    Su Guoguo saw them in the car the day before yesterday and was curious to ask Guan Miaomiao.


    "Yes, I''ve known her a long time. She and I have been friends for many years."


    Guan Miaomiao said without thinking, with no suspicious tension.


    Cheng Suya is three points quieter than Guan Miaomiao. She knows that Guan Miaomiao will be quick witted and skilfully avoid this.


    "So it is. No wonder I saw you together the night before yesterday."


    Su Guoguo nodded and understood.


    "The night before yesterday?"


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t look surprised. He didn''t understand.


    "Oh, when Nange took me to my apartment, I saw you go back by car."


    Su Guoguo thought and said.


    "So."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and said, "Guoguo, come to the studio with me later."


    "Yes, wonderful."


    Su Guoguo nodded, turned to look at Cheng Suya and said, "does Xiang Qing want to be together?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya saw that she had already met him and had nothing to avoid. She nodded and said.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya. She gives her a look, which means that she is found. Is it OK?


    Cheng Suya understands the meaning of Guan Miaomiao''s eyes and returns a look, saying that it''s OK, as long as she doesn''t doubt anything.


    Guan Miaomiao understands her eyes and nods to enter the elevator. Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya go in and Li Bai goes in.


    Four people take the elevator to the third floor. Li Bai goes back to the studio. Before returning, he looks at Cheng Suya with reluctant eyes, but Cheng Suya has already noticed that he didn''t go to see him.


    After Li Bai left, Su Guoguo looked at his back and said, "asshole."


    "Who is a nuisance?"


    As they were walking to the office, Guan Miaomiao heard Su guoleng hum and asked.


    "Li Bai."


    Su Guo thought of Li Bai and said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    "There are so many things that make me angry that I''m going to have a heart attack."


    Su Guoguo said, covering the heart, Yan Rong Hang lovely angry in saying."So."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t continue to say anything with a smile, while Cheng Suya also smiles gently.


    After three people go in, Guan Miaomiao has to deal with some things. Let Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo sit and wait. After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao comes back from work and takes Su Guoguo to the studio. Cheng Suya also goes to see it.


    As soon as he entered the studio, he saw that several artists were taking different advertisements. Guan Miaomiao called the photographer to come, "Zhou Fei, come here."


    Zhou Fei, who was called, heard the sound and trotted over to ask, "general manager Guan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 392

    "You are now in charge of her and Li Bai''s advertisement. I sent you the document last night. Have you seen it?"


    Guan Miaomiao said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Guan. I''ve seen it. Is it now?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, Mr. Guan."


    Zhou Fei nodded, introduced himself to Su Guoguo and said, "my name is Zhou Fei. I''m in charge of the ads you and Li Bai take over."


    "Li Bai?"


    When Su Guoguo heard Li Bai''s familiar name, he was slightly surprised and said, "how are you with a nuisance?"


    Guan Miaomiao guessed that she and Libai had a little hatred before, and said with a heavy heart, "Guoguo, except LiBai, there is no one else to choose, so you take good ads, don''t take the enmity between you two into it."


    "Well, wonderful, I see."


    Su Guoguo was a little depressed and said that she knew that work and gratitude and resentment should be clearly separated and should not be mixed up.


    "Zhou Fei, when Libai''s advertising is over, you take them to shoot the ads. call me if you have anything."


    Guan Miaomiao said, her tone with meaning, please take good care of them.


    Zhou Fei understood her meaning, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Guan, I will take good care of them."


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded, and then said to Su Guoguo, "Guoguo, you and he make a good ad, I have something to do with Xiang Qing."


    "Yes, wonderful."


    Although Su Guoguo was reluctant to go back, she didn''t want to disturb them.


    "Dear, Guoguo, I''ll come to see you after I''m busy."


    Guan Miaomiao clapped Su Guoguo on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Will Xiang Qing come to see me, too?"


    Su Guo''s eyes fell on Cheng Suya and asked.


    "It will come."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Then go quickly."


    Su Guo looks very happy and says.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya answer, and they turn and leave.


    Leaving the studio, Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help saying, "Suya, now Guoguo doesn''t have any doubts. I don''t think you need to avoid something in front of Guoguo."


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya thinks the same.


    "Don''t worry. Guoguo is simpler, so she won''t be suspicious so quickly. Besides, you and I are old friends for many years. This excuse can eliminate her suspicions."


    Guan Miaomiao said.


    "Miaomiao, don''t make a mistake in front of Guoguo."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "No way."


    Guan Miaomiao suddenly said with a smile, "it seems that it''s very tiring to call people with two names."


    "I can''t help it. You can bear it. If you can''t, it''s Xiang Qing."


    "I can''t change my mouth. I''m still used to Suya."


    Guan Miaomiao said he was helpless.


    "It''s called Suya ba. I''ll try my best to call Xiangqing in front of them. It''s wonderful. It''s hard."


    "It''s OK. I''ll try my best."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, "well, you go back to busy, I have a lot of things to go to the meeting."


    "Good."


    Two people separate, each go back busy with their own affairs.


    Studio.


    After Libai''s advertisement, Zhou Fei arranges to shoot the advertisement with Su Guoguo. When Libai learns that she is shooting the advertisement with Su Guoguo, she suddenly opposes taking the advertisement with her.


    "Me and her? No, I''m going to change people. "


    Li Bai said to Zhou Fei, "change a female artist."


    "This is the decision of general manager Guan. We can''t change it."


    Zhou Fei shook his head and said, "Bai, Miss Su will cooperate with you."


    "I don''t want to be advertising with her."


    Li Bai said with a gloomy face. He thought to himself, how bad luck can we shoot advertisements with dead women? No, dead women are not female artists. How can we be arranged to shoot advertisements with him.


    Su Guoguo, seeing Li Bai''s disgusting look, can''t help laughing and saying, "asshole, you don''t like to shoot advertisements with me. It doesn''t matter. You go to Guan Zong and tell them that you are a chicken with a small stomach. You''re still thinking about the grudge between us. You don''t want to shoot advertisements."


    "You


    Li Bai is really convinced, staring at the dead woman, he still has reason, know what should not lead into the work. Besides, LAN Xiangqing doesn''t want to leave a bad impression.


    "Zhou Fei, we need to do something."


    Li Bai was angry and had nothing to say. He asked Zhou Fei.


    "You go to the dressing room and wear lovers'' clothes. Today is the day to shoot lovers'' clothes."


    Zhou Fei says, Li Bai hears this, the facial expression is not good-looking immediately.


    How to wear a pair of clothes


    It''s really depressing to go through this.Su Guoguo smiles triumphantly. In fact, she doesn''t want to bring trouble to Miaomiao. Seeing Li Bai surrender, she feels comfortable.


    They went to the dressing room to make up.


    After putting on their make-up, they went to the white background of the room and prepared to pose. The staff in charge of the action were directing them, and Zhou Fei was taking pictures of them with his SLR camera.


    Click, click, the magnesium light has been on for several times.


    Li Bai is reluctant to be close to Su Guoguo, and his movements have become stiff several times. Zhou Fei can''t help shouting to Li Bai, "act naturally."

 Chapter 393

    "I see."


    Li Bai''s face is still reluctant, but he is still trying to get closer to her. His movements are better than before. Zhou Fei took a few photos that he was satisfied with, and the photos were still being taken.


    After taking a few pictures, the person in charge of the action said, "you should be young and energetic."


    "To give people the feeling is full of vitality, youth agitation."


    With the person in charge of the action, Li Bai suddenly understands what he says. He frowns a little and reaches out to hold Su Guoguo''s wrist, ready to make another gesture.


    "What are you doing?"


    They didn''t shake hands or touch skin together before. Su Guoguo''s wrist was suddenly caught by the other party, which made her jump.


    "You are a new person. If you don''t understand any movements, just follow me."


    Li Bai said to Su Guoguo with an unhappy tone.


    "Oh."


    Su Guoguo is also reluctant to have skin contact with him. If it wasn''t for the advertisement, she would have avoided him.


    Under Li Bai''s training, Su Guoguo sticks to her head and follows him to make a pose. She will do whatever he does.


    Soon, within 20 minutes, Zhou Fei finished taking the perfect picture he wanted and said, "OK, Guoguo, Bai, you have a rest. After 30 minutes, we''ll go outside to take pictures."


    With that, Zhou Fei went to the desk with the notebook, and looked at the dozens of photos he had just taken with the mouse. He picked out the beautiful photos and refined them.


    As if she had been liberated, Su Guoguo breathed a sigh of relief and turned to walk. There were several chairs to sit down with her. Before she stepped over her feet, her toes suddenly touched several black lines on the ground. When she accidentally touched them, the flash light on one side also fell down.


    I didn''t notice that when there were two flashing lights shaking unsteadily, Suguo was still walking by, passing by the place where the flashing lights were.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhou Fei just turned his head and noticed that the two flashing lights were shaking unsteadily. He was about to fall on Su Guoguo, and he cried out excitedly.


    "Guoguo, get out of the way."


    "Guoguo, be careful."


    Several staff members behind also saw it and were shouting. For a moment, they forgot to rush up to protect Su Guoguo.


    Li Bai also heard it. He turned his head and saw that the two flashlights Su Guoguo passed by were falling on her. His heart suddenly became very nervous. He rushed to push Su Guoguo away. He didn''t have time to escape. At last, he was knocked down on the back of his head and his back by the two flashlights.


    Su Guoguo is pushed away. She loses her balance and falls to one side. When she turns her head, she sees Li Bai lying on the ground being hit on the back of his head and back by two flashlights.


    But the back of his head seemed to be scratched by something sharp, bleeding.


    "Ah?"


    After su Guoguo saw it, she forgot to think and didn''t know how to breathe, but her heart was beating faster and faster, almost suffocating.


    What happened just now?


    She didn''t know.


    She only saw that Li Baigang saved her, but she was hurt by two flashlights.


    "Go over and help Bai."


    Zhou Fei wakes everyone on the scene with a cry, and the staff run over one after another, supporting Li Bai and putting the two flashlights back to the original place.


    The back of Li Bai''s head and back were also scratched and bleeding. Fortunately, someone called an ambulance in time.


    When everyone was in a hurry, Li Bai was still in a daze. His pretty face seemed to be in pain, and he was still suffering.


    Zhou Fei cares to see a few eyes, everyone holds Li Bai to a side chair to sit down, while calling Guan Miaomiao.


    "Mr. Guan, it''s not good. There was an accident just now..."


    Studio on the fourth floor.


    When Cheng Suya was painting, the head of the water-soluble color pencil suddenly broke, which brought a strange feeling to people. When the pen ends, Guan Miaomiao rushes in and says, "simple, simple."


    "What''s the matter? Wonderful. "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why. Her heart suddenly becomes very nervous. She gets up from the rotating chair and turns to see Guan Miaomiao.


    "Su Guoguo almost had an accident."


    "What happened to her?"


    "Don''t worry, Guoguo is OK, but Libai is injured."


    Guan Miaomiao says, Cheng Suya hears that Guoguo has nothing to do. She slowly puts down her heart and says, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Well."


    They rush to the studio. Before Cheng Suya''s death, Su Guoguo almost had an accident. When she sees Su Guoguo standing in front of her, she can''t help feeling excited and hugging her.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya holds Su Guoguo tightly and tells her that Guoguo is OK. Fortunately, she is so lucky.


    Su Guoguo was held by Cheng Suya. He was stunned and said, "Xiang Qing."


    "Are you all right?"Cheng Suya looked at Su Guoguo''s whole body, only to confirm that she was not hurt, put down her heart and said, "you''re OK."


    "Xiang Qing, I''m ok. It''s just that Li Bai was injured. He saved me just now."


    Su Guoguo said, turning to look at Li Bai sitting on one side. He was in a state of dizziness, and she felt guilty.

 Chapter 394

    "Don''t worry."


    Cheng Suya patted Su Guoguo on the shoulder and comforted her.


    A staff member ran in and said, "the ambulance came downstairs, and we quickly helped Bai go down."


    "OK, I''ll help."


    Everyone stopped to take photos and came up to help Li Bai go downstairs.


    With the help of everyone, Li Bai was sent to the ambulance and then to the hospital.


    Guan Miaomiao takes responsibility for the accident just now and goes to the hospital with him. Before leaving, he asks Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo, "do you want to go to the hospital together?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Bai has saved her best friend Su Guoguo. It''s impossible to be grateful to him.


    "Go ahead. It''s because of me. He won''t get hurt."


    Su Guoguo can''t help blaming herself and saying that although she hates a nuisance, she was hurt only after the nuisance saved her. Her conscience will upset her.


    "Guoguo, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    Guan Miaomiao saw her mind and said with a faint smile.


    "Right."


    Cheng Suya also comforts Su Guoguo for fear that she is still blaming herself.


    Without saying a word, Su Guo nodded and acquiesced.


    The first people''s hospital.


    The back of Li Bai''s head and back had been treated, and he was lying in the ordinary ward to rest, but he didn''t wake up.


    As soon as they get to the hospital, Guan Miaomiao has to pay the medical expenses. Cheng Suya accompanies Su Guoguo to the general ward to see how Li Bai is doing.


    As soon as they enter the ward, Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo see the young man lying on the bed, dressed in blue and white clothes, but the back of his head is covered with white gauze, which almost makes him a mummy.


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help laughing when she saw him like this.


    "What''s the matter? The fruit


    Cheng Suya squints, Su Guoguo smiles and asks.


    "It''s nothing. I see so much white yarn wrapped in the back of his head."


    Su Guoguo said, in her mind is the appearance of a mummy, but more than laughing, unable to convergence.


    "It seems that I''m lucky I didn''t get such a serious injury."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Bai lying on the bed, and still puts down her heart.


    "Yes."


    When Su Guoguo heard this, he no longer said with a smile, "it''s this guy I hate, who actually saved me." With that, she felt a lot of emotion.


    Now, she seems to be getting rid of this guy.


    Guan Miaomiao just came in, looked at Li Bai and said, "I haven''t been hurt a lot."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at Guan Miaomiao. She goes to their side and says, "how long does he need to rest?"


    "A week off."


    Guan Miaomiao says, looking at Cheng Suya and casting a look: he''s hurt. What about advertising?


    "Let him have a good rest. We''ll talk about it later."


    Cheng Suya understood the meaning of Guan Miaomiao''s eyes and said.


    "That''s good."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded.


    Cheng Suya said, turning her head and asking Su Guoguo, "will you take care of him this week?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Guo was surprised and said, "I take care of him?"


    "Yes, Xiang Qing and I have a lot of things to do. We can''t take care of him. Besides, he saved you. You should take care of him."


    Guan Miaomiao added.


    "Well, actually I''m responsible. I know. I''ll take care of him in a week."


    Although Suguo is reluctant to take care of her, she has no conscience and knows the word repaying kindness.


    Yes, in this week, she took care of him as a reward. Later, they didn''t owe each other.


    Thinking, Su Guo sighed deeply.


    Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya want to go back. Su Guoguo stays and looks after them.


    When Guan Miaomiao drove to the road, he said with a smile, "Suya, I think they will have a play in the future."


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Cheng Suya is looking at the scenery outside the window. Hearing Guan Miaomiao''s words, she turns around and says, "Guoguo and Libai?"


    "Yes, I seem to have foreseen their future. It seems that they will be together in the future."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded.


    Cheng Suya is surprised. She doesn''t like Libai very much. Besides, Libai saves Guoguo. She thinks that if they are really together in the future, she has nothing to stop.


    What''s more, she knows that Li Bai is a famous playboy. If a woman changes clothes around her, she won''t match this kind of person with Guo Guo.


    "Suya, you hate Libai. Will you stop them?"


    Guan Miaomiao joked.


    "There''s nothing to stop. I can''t stop the development of their relationship and the outcome."Cheng Suya said, still worried about the future of Guoguo.


    "How can you tell that you don''t like Li Bai and Guo Guo together?"


    "Well, Li Bai is a playboy. Our goal is to be with the men who are nice to her and love her, not with such Playboys as Li Bai."


    Cheng Suya hopes that Su Guo will have good results in the future.


    Guan Miaomiao listened and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry."


    Cheng Suya gave a sound and didn''t continue to say anything. They each gave a faint smile and went to the company together.

 Chapter 395

    When she returned to the studio, Cheng Suya received several messages from Zhang Jiajia, all of which were saying that there was not much left and she needed to buy more goods, but the factory had not come out yet.


    After reading the information, Cheng Suya sent the message back: I know. Later, I will go to the factory to urge them to catch up.


    After sending, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone, put it in her pocket and went into the studio.


    In the evening, the twilight is all around.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao go to the first people''s hospital after work. Before they go, they don''t forget to buy some lilies and fruit baskets. After they buy them, they go directly to the people''s hospital.


    When you get to the people''s Hospital, Guan Miaomiao takes Cheng Suya to the gate to stop and let Cheng Suya get off. Then he drives to the parking space to park.


    After a while, Guan Miaomiao comes out of the parking area and sees Cheng Suya waiting for her at the door instead of going directly to the ward. He smiles and says, "Suya, why don''t you go to the ward?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t really want to go to the ward to visit Li Bai. Anyway, she''s not in a hurry. She still likes to wait for Miaomiao to come along.


    "I know what''s on your mind."


    "After all, he saved Guoguo."


    Guan Miaomiao saw her mind and said with a smile.


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya didn''t nod.


    With a smile, Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya walk side by side to the door of the elevator and press the button to wait for the elevator to come down and get on.


    Ward 301.


    From morning to evening, Su Guoguo was very tired. She yawned several times, but she was very sleepy. She couldn''t help being sleepy. She slowly fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    Li Baizheng opened his eyes slowly, and a white ceiling came into his eyes. When he turned his neck again, a stabbing pain came from the back of his head.


    "That''s special! It hurts


    When Li Bai quickly reached out to cover the back of his head, he felt that the back of his head had been covered with white gauze, which was very uncomfortable.


    Where is this


    Li Bai is about to get up to see the strange environment, but there is also a stabbing pain on his back. He can''t get up and lie down again.


    "Damn it! How come it hurts again


    Because he was in pain, he could not help shouting a few times, and accidentally disturbed the sleeping Su Guo.


    When Su Guoguo heard the noise, she folded up her arms unconditionally and left the edge of the bed. She looked up and saw Li Bai lying on the bed. She just woke up early and was still suffering from pain.


    "You wake up."


    Su Guoguo looked at him with a painful look on his face. For some reason, he couldn''t help laughing, as if he saw something particularly interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dead woman, why are you here? What are you laughing at? "


    Li Bai turns his neck to see that Su Guoguo is looking at himself, but he is still smiling. It''s too presumptuous!


    "That''s what you look like. It''s funny."


    Su Guoguo continued, "I''m here to look after you. After all, you just saved me."


    "It''s blind of me to save you."


    Li Bai immediately regretted reaching out for help in the morning. He knew that it would be better to let the dead woman get hurt. He can laugh at her all day.


    "Well, for the sake of you being a patient, I''m too lazy to get angry."


    After hearing this, Su Guoguo was not very angry and said with a look of indifference.


    "You! Dead woman. "


    Li Bai is angry to death by the dead woman in front of him. He can also be angry to death.


    "Well, the doctor said that you can''t leave the hospital until you have a week''s rest. I have to take care of you for a week. It''s time to pay off the debts of the two."


    Su Guoguo''s words haven''t come to an end yet. When Li Bai hears that he is going to have a rest for a week, he suddenly gets up and says, "what, a week?"


    "What? If you want to leave the hospital early, you can go to the hospital. Anyway, we don''t want to stop you. "


    Su Guo looks at Li Bai with a harmless smile on her face.


    "You dead woman."


    Li Bai looks at Su Guo''s face and writes three words without conscience. He almost spits blood.


    Before the end of their bickering, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao heard it clearly outside the door, each smiling faintly.


    "I didn''t expect to catch an interesting play."


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao went in, he put a big bunch of lilies on the table and put the fruit basket on the table.


    "Wonderful."


    Su Guoguo turns his head and looks at Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya. They move forward and backward and say, "Xiang Qing, you''re here, too."


    "We heard you bickering just now."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "There''s no bickering. It''s this guy''s restlessness."


    Su Guoguo said with her tongue sticking out.


    "I''m not at ease."


    Li Bai stares at dead woman to say.


    "Xiang Qing, do you think the atmosphere in the ward is very active?"


    Guan Miaomiao smiles and turns to ask Cheng Suya who is standing on one side."Well."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Xiang Qing, Miaomiao, I''m hungry. Let''s go out for dinner."


    In the past, Su Guoguo started off with simple elegance in hand, and then with Guan Miaomiao in hand. He wanted three people to go out for dinner together.


    "Good."


    Guan Miaomiao looks at her left arm being pulled up by Su Guoguo''s hand. She says with a smile that she sees Guoguo''s right arm being pulled up by Cheng Suya''s hand again. She smiles as if she is pleased.

 Chapter 396

    "Well, I''m hungry, too."


    Li Bai heard that they were going out for dinner, and cried out discontentedly.


    "Then you can do it yourself."


    Su Guoguo said with a grimace.


    "You have no conscience, dead woman. I have saved your life."


    Li Bai looks at Su Guo and says angrily.


    "Ignore him, we''ll go right away."


    Su Guoguo said, holding her left and right hands to pull Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao out of the ward. The back of the three people was very natural and unrestrained.


    Their footstep sound gradually far away, Li Bai is still on the sickbed, has been in by gas, can''t slow down to come over.


    In the corridor outside the ward, Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help laughing because Su Guoguo ignored her benefactor and said, "Guoguo, are you too heartless?"


    "I don''t have a conscience. I look after him from morning till evening. I think I have a conscience."


    Su Guoguo said with a mouthful.


    "Xiang Qing, do you think I have no conscience?"


    She asked Cheng Suya again.


    "I don''t think so."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "It''s better to be sunny."


    Su Guoguo nestles up to Cheng Suya intimately and sells her cute.


    Cheng Suya is sold by Guoguo for a few times, which makes her heart melt. She can''t help but smile, but she thinks she misses the familiar feeling too much.


    Guan Miaomiao looks in the eye, also follows a smile.


    "Well, don''t be cute. Didn''t you say you were hungry?"


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t mean to break the good atmosphere.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Su Guoguo leads them to the elevator door.


    Ancient charm company.


    Zhang Rou received a phone call and learned that Li Bai had an accident in the studio and was hospitalized. She immediately went to the chairman''s office and asked Li Han to see how Li Bai was.


    Li Han heard that Li Bai was hospitalized. He didn''t worry about anything and said, "is it serious?"


    Zhang Rou laughingly said, "I don''t know, Han. Let''s go to the people''s hospital to see the little boy."


    Li Han en gives a sound and goes to the first people''s hospital with Zhang rou.


    As soon as she enters the ward, Zhang Rou sees Li Bai sitting on the edge of the bed, peeling an orange and eating it. She sees that his head is covered with thick white gauze. Besides this, she has no other injuries.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t get so hurt," Zhang said after looking at her


    "Sister Rou, here you are."


    When Li Bai lowers his head and peels the orange seriously, he hears a familiar voice. He suddenly looks up to see that it''s Zhang Rou, and Li Han comes with him. Instead of looking at Li Han, he stops at Zhang Rou and says.


    "I heard that you had an accident and were hospitalized. We''ll come to see you and see how you are."


    When Zhang Rou was about to put the newly bought fruit basket in her hand, she saw a big bunch of lilies and water fruit basket on the table. In addition to these, other things could not be put down. Besides, the area of the table was too small.


    She had to put the fruit basket aside.


    "Sister Rou, I was blind and saved a dead woman with no conscience."


    Li Bai peeled the orange skin and took out the orange petals. They were all eating.


    "Dead woman? Who are you talking about


    Zhang Rou doesn''t know who it is.


    "Su Guo."


    Li Bai said Su Guo in a tone full of hatred for her.


    "Oh, it''s her. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou knows Su Guoguo, but what she doesn''t understand is, how did the little boy save Su Guoguo?


    Li Bai tells Zhang Rou everything from the beginning to the end. After hearing this, Zhang Rou says with a smile, "so it is."


    "Sister Rou, are you angry?"


    Li Bai is in a bad mood.


    "Well, you big man, what''s the use of haggling with women."


    Zhang Rou said, turning her head to look at Li Han standing on one side and saying, "don''t you have anything to say to the little boy?"


    Li Han looks light, standing on one side, this looks like watching, standing very quiet, did not say a word.


    "No


    He uttered two words indifferently.


    Zhang Rou saw that his tone was just like this. She didn''t force anything. She understood his character and said, "well, since the visit is good, Han, are you going to leave?"


    Li Han nodded lightly and turned to go.


    When Li Bai saw that the elder brother was going to leave, he didn''t care much about him. He said coldly, "sister Rou, the elder brother doesn''t want to come to see me. You''d better not bring him here."


    "Little boy, your elder brother is just like that. Don''t mind."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t want any conflict between the two brothers. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to have a headache about the two brothers.


    "It doesn''t matter, sister rou. I don''t mind."


    After Li Bai finished eating the oranges, he was ready to lie down and say.At the same time, Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo and Guan Miaomiao just come back after dinner. Su Guoguo has a hard tongue and a soft heart. It''s not true that she ignored Li Bai before. It''s true that she packed his dinner for him.


    The three were about to enter the ward, but they met Li Han who came out of the ward.


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya with a keen eye. Cheng Suya''s eyes are also on his eyes. They look at each other, but no one speaks first.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little delicate, Guan Miaomiao pretended to cough and said, "it seems that someone is visiting Li Bai."


    Li Han and Cheng Suya hear wonderful words, and at the same time, they close their eyes.

 Chapter 397

    Li Han went back to the side of Zhang Rou and left without saying a word.


    Zhang Rou saw that Li Hangang was going to leave, but she didn''t know how to leave again and went back to her side. She could see it at a glance, with a smile.


    "Here you are, your dinner."


    Su Guoguo goes over and throws the dinner to Li Bai''s arms.


    "When did you become kind?"


    Li Bai took a look at the fast food box and opened it. There were tomatoes, sweet and sour chops and sour potatoes. They smelled delicious. He looked at Su Guoguo with unbelievable eyes.


    Just as he was starving to death, he picked up bamboo chopsticks and began to eat.


    "I said, little boy, who said at first that she had no conscience when someone bought you dinner?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Bai''s hunger. She is eating a big meal. She is not elegant at all. She can''t help joking.


    "Asshole, you actually said bad things about me behind my back. I knew you shouldn''t be too soft hearted to buy you dinner."


    Su Guo suddenly understands the meaning of Zhang Rou''s words and stares at Li Bai.


    Li Bai''s face turns black instantly. He looks at Zhang Rou with his eyes raised. He says, sister Rou, how can you black me at this time.


    Zhang Rou didn''t feel sorry. She had a meaningful smile and didn''t say anything.


    Su Guo because of this small matter, really can''t help but angry, angry to leave the ward, don''t want to see Li Bai.


    After su Guoguo leaves, Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya leave at the same time.


    After they left, the atmosphere in the ward became quiet.


    Li Bai suddenly couldn''t eat any more. He put some lunch boxes on one side of the table and said, "I''ll go, dead woman. What''s this temper?"


    "Come back and apologize to her."


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Bai and said, "well, it''s late. Han and I are going back. When will your agent he Zhen come?"


    He Zhen came in with a good dinner. When he saw two visitors, he said politely with a smile, "hello."


    "Well."


    Seeing he Zhen coming, Zhang Rou said, "take good care of him. We''re going back."


    "OK, I''ll take care of him."


    He Zhen nodded and said, while buying a good dinner for Li Bai.


    Zhang Rouen turned her head and asked Li Han, "are you going?"


    Li Han doesn''t answer. It''s acquiescence. After Zhang Rou looks at Li Bai, she and Li Han leave the ward.


    "Why? Is this dinner ready? "


    He Zhen''s eyes noticed that there were several lunch boxes on the table, all of which were leftovers. At a glance, he knew that he had not finished eating. He was surprised and asked Li Bai.


    Since he bought dinner, why do you ask him to buy dinner.


    "The dead woman bought it."


    Li Bai said, thinking that he had said such bad words as she had no conscience before, he felt inexplicable and had the idea to say sorry to her. What the hell!


    "Oh, you mean Miss Su?"


    He Zhen listens, the facial expression obviously a clear ask.


    He remembers that Miss Su and Xiaobai quarreled when they met, and their tone was not very friendly. But it was really strange that Miss Su bought Xiaobai dinner. It didn''t seem as bad as they thought.


    "He Zhen, you''ll watch over me tonight."


    Li Bai looks at the dinner he Zhen bought for him, but he still has no appetite to eat. He puts the dinner on the table and then lies down to sleep with a quilt.


    "Yes, Xiaobai."


    He Zhenyi went to take a chair and sit down.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao follow Su Guoguo to the first floor. Guan Miaomiao stops Su Guoguo and says, "Guo Guo, people don''t know before they know. Now that they know you have a conscience, they will feel sorry."


    "Wonderful."


    Su Guoguo listened, stopped and said, "a nuisance is a nuisance. I knew I shouldn''t be soft hearted and buy him dinner."


    Cheng Suya went to Su Guoguo and said, "well, Guoguo, Miaomiao is right."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Suguo said unhappily, "will you and Miaomiao not stand on the side of that guy to help him talk?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya said, "no matter what, I will stand beside you, but this little thing is not worth your anger. Since you bought him dinner, it''s your conscience. It''s his business whether he gets the favor or not. If you didn''t care about the little things before, you never cared about them."


    Su Guoguo nodded slightly and said, "Xiang Qing, I know."


    Guan Miaomiao smiles, pats Su Guoguo''s head and says, "well, don''t be so angry because of that guy. It''s very late. I''ll take you back, or Nange will be worried."


    After a while, Su Guoguo seemed to be surprised. Looking at Cheng Suya, she said, "did you know me before?"


    Guan Miaomiao quickly solved her question and said, "Xiang Qing said analogy. You heard me wrong, Guoguo.""Well, I thought I heard it wrong."


    Su Guoguo thought that something was wrong. Just now she heard it very clearly. It was plainly elegant. She also said that she knew her before, as if they knew each other and knew each other very well.


    Cheng Suya purses her mouth. Yan Rong seems to be calm. In fact, she is nervous for a moment.


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s tension, Guan Miaomiao says to Su Guoguo with a smile, "let''s go home."

 Chapter 398

    "All right."


    After su Guoguo''s depression, Yan rongshang smiles and opens her face. She is still a little cute.


    The three leave the people''s Hospital and go to the parking area. Guan Miaomiao gives Cheng Suya a look, which means don''t be nervous.


    Cheng Suya receives Guan Miaomiao''s eyes and smiles quietly.


    Guan Miaomiao drives Su Guoguo to the front door of the apartment. Su Guoguo smiles at them and says, "Miaomiao, Xiangqing, good night."


    "Well."


    "Good night."


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao respond at the same time.


    Su Guoguo still lovingly kisses Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao, then turns around and goes in.


    Cheng Suya sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at Su Guoguo''s back through the window, and said, "it''s still the same as before. It''s good."


    "Suya, what if you let it out later?"


    Guan Miaomiao is not very worried about Cheng Suya''s nearly exposing her identity several times. She hopes Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo, as well as Gu Nan, will recognize each other earlier.


    "I''ll be more careful later."


    Cheng Suya said with a cool look.


    "What if it''s accidentally exposed."


    Guan Miaomiao asked again.


    "If it''s exposed, what else can we do? Of course, we have to confess our identity."


    Cheng Suya said, in the heart does not want to expose identity, not too fast, otherwise it will hinder her revenge.


    "Simple and elegant, why not."


    Guan Miaomiao can''t help taking her. He doesn''t know what she''s thinking. He can understand her mood.


    "Miaomiao, thanks to you just in time."


    "But I don''t know if Guoguo is suspicious."


    Guan Miaomiao shook her head and said, "although Guoguo is a little simpler, she will still have doubts."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said lightly that she didn''t think that Gu Nan and Su Guoguo would be suspicious, and she didn''t think that she would deal with them for a period of time, but she believed that they were suspicious and finally gave up the idea of doubt.


    What''s more, no one believes that there is resurrection in the world.


    In their eyes, Cheng Suya is dead. How can the dead be resurrected. Even if doubts are found in others, it''s a needle in a haystack to look for evidence.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya''s mind becomes heavy.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at her face and says something is wrong. He doesn''t say much, so he drives her to LAN''s home.


    It''s really hard to know what''s on your mind.


    Guan Miaomiao sighed.


    Residential apartments.


    Su Guoguo and Nange are sending messages to chat, talking about the accident happened during the day to take care of people in the hospital in the afternoon, especially not telling Nange that there is a discord between the nerd and her.


    After chatting, Su Guoguo turned off the screen of her mobile phone, looked down at the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist, reached out and stroked it gently, saying, "Suya, I miss you so much."


    I don''t know why, I think of you when I see Xiang Qing.


    Suya, you certainly don''t know that besides you, there is a person in the world whose tone and action are really similar to you.


    I almost saw her as you.


    Suya, how are you doing in heaven? Did you look at me and Nanko.


    Also, Miaomiao is back. I think the three of us can meet often, especially we can''t see you often.


    Cheng Suya, we miss you very much.


    Su Guoguo is reciting silently in her heart, but she can''t help crying. Her eyes are red, and then tears come out, and her heart becomes very uncomfortable.


    The next day, Cheng Suya got up at five o''clock and set out for a morning run. As soon as she ran on the road outside the gate of LAN''s house, she saw a familiar figure standing nearby, as if waiting for someone.


    She gradually ran closer to see that the person standing waiting for him was actually an iceberg man.


    Li Hanyi is wearing a sky blue casual dress and blue and white sports pants, but it can set off his handsome face with distinct features, which is more handsome and charming.


    Standing at a height of 1.85 meters, he exudes a breathtaking spirit and can suppress the atmosphere around him.


    Cheng Suya slowly changed from a running posture to a walking posture. After a few steps, she stopped and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to run with women in the morning, of course."


    Li Han''s sexy thin lips trigger a smile. He who never loves to smile can make a world shaking smile.


    His broad figure comes to her. Cheng Suya forgets to breathe for a moment, and looks at Li Han coming.


    "What? Don''t you run? "


    Li cold voice line sexy in ask.


    "Run."


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her mood and said with a light look.


    With that, she ran to Central Park. Li Han also ran with her. On her side, they ran side by side. Li Han''s long legs could run past her, but he didn''t.


    Cheng Suya is full of doubts. It''s amazing that Li Han came to accompany her in the morning.What''s the iceberg man thinking?


    Suddenly, Li Han reaches for Cheng Suya''s arm and forces her to stop running. In a cold voice, she says nervously, "what are you thinking about? Are you dying?"


    Cheng Suya just thought about it, but she didn''t notice that she ran to the side of the road and was about to cross the road. But there was a green light on and there was traffic on the road. But she didn''t realize it, but she wanted to run.


    If Li Han didn''t stop her in time, I''m afraid she would have a car accident.

 Chapter 399

    Cheng Suya returns to her senses. When she finds herself pulled to the side of the road, she turns her head and looks at Li Han standing beside her. Li Han''s deep eyes are full of tension.


    Is she right? Was he just nervous about her?


    But he looked angry and gloomy.


    Cheng Suya was appreciative in her heart, but on the surface she was ungrateful and said, "Han, I can see the road myself, I can see the traffic coming and going. Besides, I''m not a three-year-old and can run around."


    At the end of the sentence, Cheng Suya knows that this will be very angry. It''s estimated that the iceberg man will be furious.


    In the end, it turned out that she was wrong. Li Han looked at her coldly and didn''t retort. His expression was almost the same as that of the Buddhist youth.


    The red light is on, and the cars stop one after another. Cheng Suya ignores Li Han and starts to cross the zebra crossing.


    "You''re not blind, you''re just mindless."


    Li Han also starts, he runs behind Cheng Suya, the voice line light says.


    I''ll go! Is he taunting her?


    Cheng Suya ran to the opposite side of the road to stop, suddenly angry, turned his head and glared at Li Han, said, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Han thin lips pursed into a thread, can say this words, can''t help but bend up a smile.


    Cheng Suya snorts coldly. A good woman doesn''t care with the proud iceberg man. She ignored it and ran on.


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya''s running back. The smile hanging on her thin lips disappears in a moment. She takes twice as many steps and runs over.


    Cheng Suya is still jogging. Li Han runs in front of her all of a sudden. The running seems easy. If the speed is not fast, he can easily throw her away for a kilometer.


    Damn it!


    Is this man on purpose? Is this a fight with her? Don''t be so naive, OK?


    Cheng Suya can see that this iceberg man is intentional!


    When she gets to the Central Park, Cheng Suya sees two men running around and chatting, but she doesn''t wait for her to start, which makes her feel like air.


    There you go! She didn''t want to be angry at all, and she didn''t want to run with them, so she changed the way.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan just noticed that Cheng Suya ran to another road and stopped her.


    "Oh, Nan."


    Cheng Suya hears someone calling her. As soon as she hears Gu Nan''s voice, she stops running and turns to see Gu Nan running towards her. Somehow, when she hears him calling her, Cheng Suya is in a good mood. She knows that Gu won''t abandon her like this. The iceberg man is not as good as Gu.


    "Xiang Qing, Han Gang came with you."


    Gu Nan asked with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, it is not."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile to Gu Nan, "Nan, would you like to run with me?"


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nan nodded and said with a smile, then ran with Cheng Suya.


    Li Han, who was standing not far away, looked in his eyes. As soon as his deep eyes were shocked, he was unhappy and ran to them.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan are running and chatting. Who knows that Cheng Yaojin is in the way? That''s Li Han.


    Li Han ran in front of them. After a few steps, he turned around and stopped, blocking their way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya looks unhappy and looks at Li Han. I don''t know if the iceberg man has nothing to do with it?


    "Nan, I''m sorry. I want my woman to run with me. Is it OK for you to run alone?"


    Li Han says to Gu Nan, then embraces Cheng Suya''s shoulder and forces her to run with him.


    Gu Nan a Leng, then light a smile, did not say anything. After that, he changed his way to run.


    "Are you young, Li Han?"


    Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan''s diversion and runs away. Her anger rushes to her heart. She shakes off her opponent''s hand and says impatiently.


    "I don''t like to see you running with men in the morning."


    Li Han looks overcast and says.


    "What does it matter to you who I run with?"


    Cheng Suya is in a bad mood and roars.


    "You are my woman. I don''t allow you to go with any man."


    Li Han said overbearing.


    "It''s hard to communicate with people like you."


    Cheng Suya is really going to be angry. She is too lazy to talk nonsense. She ignores herself and runs away.


    Who knows, after a few steps, Cheng Suya stepped on a stone and twisted her ankle. She lost her balance and fell to the ground.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya who falls to the ground. He rushes up and holds her to a stone chair.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sits down, she reaches for her slippers and looks at her ankles. Li Han takes off her left shoe, then her socks and looks at her ankles.


    After watching it, he said, "it''s nothing serious."Cheng Suya put away her ankle, looked at it and said, "it''s really bad luck."


    Fortunately, the ankle twist is slight, not serious. Cheng Suya sees that her ankle is not red and swollen. She puts down her heart and puts on her socks and prepares to put on her shoes.


    "Don''t move."


    Li cold voice line says gently, "I want to see again."


    "Stop it. It''s nothing serious."


    Cheng Suya continued to put on her shoes.


    Gu Nan just came back to find them after running, but he saw this picture. The tenderness on his face disappeared in a moment, and the next moment he understood that he was jealous.


    "Nan, run well?"


    Cheng Suya stood up and raised her eyes to see Gu Nan standing in front of her. She asked with a smile.


    "Well, is your foot OK?"


    Gu Nan walked over and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. It''s good that it didn''t go too far."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    Li Han, who was left out in the cold, looked gloomy, and his expression seemed to be holding back his anger.


    Does this woman like Gu Nan?

 Chapter 400

    "Well, let''s have breakfast together, Han. Shall we go together?"


    Gu Nan said with a smile, and then asked Li Han.


    Li Han had a stern face and didn''t answer him.


    Gu Nan at a glance, just a faint smile, smile speechless.


    Each of them has something on their mind. They go to the nearby breakfast shop and sit down. Cheng Suya and Gu Nan order their favorite breakfast. Li Han looks at them and orders the same breakfast. His eyes sink and he orders the same breakfast.


    When the three people order the same breakfast, Cheng Suya squints at Li Han and says, "Han, are you used to this breakfast?"


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "Han, do you like this breakfast, too?"


    Li Han said with no expression, "eat whatever you like."


    Whatever!


    Cheng Suya said in her heart, you are a proud man who grew up with a golden spoon. How can you get used to the common people''s breakfast.


    Suddenly, Li Han looks up at Cheng Suya on one side, as if seeing through her mind and saying, "I had breakfast with my mother when I was a child."


    Ga?


    Cheng Suya was stunned and slowly turned her head to look at Li Han. When she saw Li Han eating with relish, she seemed to be used to eating these breakfasts.


    If she remembers correctly, she didn''t seem to see his mother in the residence.


    Is


    Cheng Suya didn''t dare to think about it, so she put her eyes away and ate her breakfast, thinking that his business had nothing to do with her.


    After breakfast, Gu Nan said after receiving the phone call that he was in a hurry to go back. Before leaving, he did not forget to say to Cheng Suya, "see you tomorrow, Xiang Qing."


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya said to him with a smile.


    After Gu Nan left, Li Han went to her side with his left hand in his trouser pocket and said, "it seems that you and he are very familiar."


    "Do you have one?"


    Cheng Suya squints at Li Han and asks.


    "Xiang Qing, drive me back."


    Li Han doesn''t seem to like talking about Gu Nan, so he moves away.


    "Don''t you have a car? Drive back by yourself."


    Cheng Suya thought, are iceberg men fickle?


    "I don''t have a car."


    Li Han light way.


    "How did you get here in the morning?"


    Cheng Suya almost wanted to roll his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han doesn''t answer. Cheng Suya doesn''t want to say anything. They have something on their mind and go back together.


    To the blue home, Cheng Suya see Li Han with her here, not angry to say, "how you haven''t gone back."


    "Blue to ice."


    Li Han didn''t answer her. He looked at LAN Xiangbing coming out of the front door and called her.


    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice is walking to parking room, hear cold elder brother call her, turn a head to see, past Jiao didi called a.


    "Give me your car key."


    Li cold voice line light says.


    "Ah? All right


    LAN Xiangbing was confused by what he said. Then he took out the car key from his bag and handed it to him, saying, "brother Han, what do you want the car key to do?"


    Li Han takes the key to the car, then puts it on Cheng Suya''s palm and says, "Xiang Qing, you can drive me back."


    "I''m not free."


    Cheng Suya coldly refused.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll get on the bus with you."


    Li Han is asking in a threatening tone.


    Cheng Suya''s face changed slightly. She knew that iceberg men would do other things to threaten her besides holding her in their arms.


    "Let''s get on the bus."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and says lightly.


    With that, they went to the parking room and put the blue ice aside.


    "Brother Han, this..."


    Blue to ice don''t understand, follow past to ask.


    When Cheng Suya opens the driver''s door, Li Han pushes her into the co driver''s seat. Before she recovers, Li Han drives away from the parking room, across the front yard and leaves the blue house.


    "Han, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya reacts. Seeing Li Han driving in the driver''s seat, she realizes that she has been "calculated.".


    "Kidnap you to my house."


    While driving, Li Han turned to smile at her and said, "maybe go to my house and take a shower with you."


    "Psycho!"


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya didn''t get angry. Instead, she calmed down and said, "stop for me. Stop by the side of the road."


    "Don''t stop until you get to my house."


    Li Han says, Cheng Su Ya hears this words, burst out of anger suddenly.


    "Li Han, why do you provoke me?"


    Cheng Suya can''t help but roar at Li Han.


    "I love to mess with my own women."


    Li Han said with a shameless smile."If you don''t stop, I''ll jump."


    Cheng Suhan stares to open the door.


    "Let''s see if you can open the door."


    Li Han is not threatened, a face puts on a play cruel appearance.


    Cheng Suya tried to open the door several times, and found that the door had been controlled, so she couldn''t open it. Only then did she know that Li Han had already locked all the doors.


    In the front yard of the house, Li Han gets off the car and takes away the key. When he gets off the car, he sees that Cheng Suya doesn''t get off. He goes to the front door of the co driver''s car and opens the door. Looking at Cheng Suya who refuses to get off, he says, "don''t get off? Shall I count 123? "


    Cheng Suya has no choice but to get out of the car and look at Li Han with a bad smile, saying, "you are so boring!"


    "I don''t feel bored with you."


    Li Han listened and said with a smile.

 Chapter 401

    ok Is this the iceberg man she knows? Not only haughty, but also cheeky iceberg man.


    Cheng Suya looks at the iceberg man who has come to the door. His slender figure leans on the side of the door and looks lazy. His slender and beautiful fingers press the numbers on the password screen of the security door and enter four numbers.


    She stood aside, not looking at his password, but looking away.


    "Come here."


    A sexy and clean male voice rushes into her ear. The tone of the command makes Cheng Suya lightly ask, "why?"


    "Come here, come here."


    Li Han didn''t know when to put his hands around his chest. Jun''s face was looking at her.


    "Speak up."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to go in front of Li Han. She stands in the same place and keeps the distance from Li Han. It''s not too close, just right.


    "Is my woman going to be disobedient?"


    The tone of sneer means a smile.


    "My dear fiance, could you please answer what I just said and say it directly."


    Cheng Su Yapi said with a smile, her eyes slightly impatient.


    "The code for the door lock is 1234."


    Li Han said straightforwardly.


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a puzzled face.


    "This is the original password. To reset the new password, you can enter the new password."


    Li Han said, Cheng Suya after listening to a little puff Chi said with a smile, "did not expect my fiance you, really very funny."


    Ask her to enter a new password? It''s like the hostess of the house.


    "Is there a problem? You will be the hostess here sooner or later


    Li Han''s tone is full of ambiguous meaning.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t like living here."


    Cheng Suya said lightly that she was not interested in this house at all. She never thought that she would live in the residence or Li Han''s house in the future.


    "It seems that my female ambition is really big. Since I can''t see this villa, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you choose the best villa in the country."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya listens and smiles, but she says nothing.


    When did this iceberg man become very docile?


    After a while, Li Han just entered the password, and the security door opened automatically. The door had already opened, but Li Han was still relying on the door. He didn''t mean to go in.


    He is looking at the woman in front of him. He gives a look to indicate that you are going in. Even his expression seems to be waiting for her to go in first.


    Cheng Suya sees the meaning in his eyes, so she can''t help but go in. Besides, she doesn''t like standing in the same place. After standing for a long time, her legs will be sore.


    Before Li Han said to go home and take a shower, but he didn''t mean to go upstairs immediately. He was still looking at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya wanted to go to the soft leather sofa in the living room to sit down, but she was staring at it, which made her feel uncomfortable. She turned her eyes and looked at Li Han.


    His deep eyes with a smile, but also brazenly convey a meaning to tell her, "Xiang Qing, go upstairs, take a shower with me."


    Cheng Suya saw that his glance conveyed the meaning, and said without hesitation, "Han, do you want to take a shower? Then I''ll accompany you upstairs to take a shower. "


    "That''s the answer I want to hear the most."


    Li hanchong gave her a warm smile, which was very light. He always had a cold face, and he could not smile many times.


    After a while, Cheng Suya and Li Han take off their clothes in the bathroom, and then take off their underpants to cover the sensitive position. They are naked and don''t feel shy at all.


    In fact, Cheng Suya just took off all her things, and suddenly she regretted for a moment. How could she take off her clothes and bathe with the iceberg man without saying a word.


    Yes, she was really crazy. She was brainwashed by the iceberg man without thinking twice.


    Now, it''s too late for her to regret. Her naked skin is exposed in the air. The two peaches have been exposed to attract the man in front of her.


    Li Han doesn''t look at her two peaches. He''s always appreciating Cheng Suya''s look. He wants to see how his woman will react.


    However, it turns out that he guessed wrong. Cheng Suya didn''t have any trouble and was calm. No woman like Jiao didi would have a great reaction to this.


    Cheng Suya is also looking at his handsome face with distinct features. She has a smile on her beautiful face and says, "cold, why don''t you start taking a shower?"


    What she said is that two people just took off their clothes, but they didn''t turn on the sprinkler to let the water out. Now they have to look at each other''s bodies.


    "Do you want hot water or warm water?"


    Li Han''s perfect body exudes strong physique. As soon as he reaches for the tap, there are three color hints under the tap: red is hot, orange is warm water, and blue is cold water.He used to put warm water into the water, but later he changed his mind and turned to the red mark.


    Soon, a large amount of water from the nozzle seemed to fall on each skin of the two people. Li Han''s body was sprinkled with a lot of water and slowly soaked in the milk white skin.

 Chapter 402

    The water was cold at first, and it became very hot instantly. Then the water mist filled the air and fainted on the door of the bathing room.


    Cheng Suya''s whole body is surrounded by water mist, which seems to be a fatal temptation. Li Han squints his eyes. As soon as he gets close to her, their skin is close to each other, which is a perfect fit.


    Probably because of a lot of water mist, Cheng Suya''s head began to feel a little dizzy, and then her skin was red with hot everywhere. Fortunately, it wasn''t even hotter.


    Cheng Suya turned her head and pushed the man in front of her, saying, "I''m not comfortable. I went out first."


    "No way."


    Li Han takes her waist tightly and refuses to let her out.


    "I''m not feeling well. Please let go. I want to go out and get more fresh air."


    Cheng Suya''s head is really dizzy. Her vision is half clear and half fuzzy. If she doesn''t go out in time, she will faint here.


    Li Han didn''t let her go, but he pressed her on the door of the bath room. He bowed his head, deeply kissed Cheng Suya''s lips, and stretched out his tongue to force her to open her teeth.


    Cheng Suya is forced to kiss by the other party, and even her consciousness is swept away. While supporting her dizzy mind, she is pushing away the man''s strong chest.


    "I Very Difficult "Yes."


    Cheng Suya is about to force her to suffocate. She tries to turn her head to get rid of the man''s deep kiss, but Li Han''s left hand tightly clasps the back of her head, making her unable to turn her head.


    But she really couldn''t hold on, and suddenly she fainted.


    Li Han sees something wrong with the woman in his arms. As soon as he sees Cheng Suya''s eyes closed and dizzy, his heart suddenly becomes nervous, and he anxiously puts on her bathrobe. He, who is never in a hurry, all of a sudden confuses his hands and feet. He quickly picks Cheng Suya up and takes her to bed.


    He did not forget to take another bathrobe and put it on, covering his lower body. He looked at Cheng Suya lying on the bed with nervous and caring eyes.


    What''s wrong with this woman?


    Li Han takes out a telephone on one side of the table, presses the mobile phone number, dials Doctor Zhang, and calls him to come to the house immediately.


    Thirty minutes later, Dr. Zhang appeared at the door of the room. As soon as he went in, he saw Cheng Suya lying on the bed. He looked slightly surprised. "Is this Mrs. Li?"


    "Yes, how did she faint today?"


    Li Han said faintly to Doctor Zhang.


    "Well, Li Dashao."


    Doctor Zhang nodded and gave Cheng Suya a comprehensive examination. After the examination, he said, "Mrs. Li is hypoglycemic. She often feels dizzy."


    "Usually eat more nutrition, let her take good care of the body, if you don''t pay attention, it will become serious anemia. "


    Doctor Zhang said earnestly.


    Hypoglycemia?


    Li Han''s deep eyes darkened, thinking, this woman has hypoglycemia, why does she have to run every morning? If you don''t pay attention to nutrition balance in your diet, it''s useless to run every morning to exercise your body.


    "Don''t take medicine. Let her eat more nutritious food. It will get better gradually."


    "Li Da Shao, nothing else. I''ll go first."


    Doctor Zhang said and left.


    Li Han covers the quilt for her, looking at her face a little pale, no blood, can''t help saying, "don''t you take care of yourself so well?"


    After talking to himself, he went to the bathroom again and took a shower in the shower room. After taking a shower, he put on his clothes and prepared to go back to work.


    Before leaving, Li Han looks at Cheng Suya with deep concern. He strides downstairs in a few minutes. Instead of calling Secretary Zhang to drive over, he drives back to the company.


    As soon as he arrived at Gu Mei company, Li Han was walking in the corridor, thinking about LAN Xiangqing''s physical condition, distracted.


    Just in time, Zhang Rou is going back to the office after the meeting. She happens to meet Li Han. She looks at Li Han and asks, "Han, what are you thinking? So late. "


    "Nothing."


    Li Han put away distraction and said faintly.


    "You seem to be hiding something from me. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    Zhang Rou said with disbelief on her face.


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Han said in a light tone, and strode back to his office.


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Han''s back and said, "when will this character change?"


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened to brother Han?"


    Passing by, LAN Xiangbing hears their conversation and goes to ask Zhang rou.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Rou looked at LAN and said to Bing, "here, don''t call him brother Han, just Li Dong. Please pay attention to this name. Otherwise, what will other employees think when they hear about it? "


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang."


    Blue to ice listen to, face slightly change, quickly say sorry.


    "It''s all right. You can do it."


    With that, Zhang Rou left and went back to her office.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Zhang Rou''s back and walks to the corner. She is unwilling to say, "why, why is Zhang Rou so indifferent to me?"She knows that Zhang Rou has always been fond of LAN Xiangqing and has a better attitude towards her. I don''t know what she likes? There''s no one who doesn''t like it.


    Why, Li family people like her, only Li grandfather and Zhang rou. And brother Han


    No, brother Han is her, not LAN Xiangqing. She doesn''t want brother han to like her.

 Chapter 403

    Housing.


    When Cheng Suya was nearly ten o''clock asleep, she slowly opened her eyelids and saw that her eyes became clear because she was not dizzy. She got up and scanned the furniture around her. After reading it, she remembered that she and Li Han had taken a shower in the bathroom before. Later, she fainted after being forced to kiss by a man. She didn''t remember the things behind.


    She looked down and saw that she was wearing a bathrobe. She was not frightened. She calmly got out of bed, put on her slippers, left the bedroom and was about to go downstairs.


    There was the sound of cooking in the open kitchen downstairs, as well as the sound of being busy. When Cheng Suya came downstairs, her steps stopped slightly, listening to the sound from the kitchen, thinking that the iceberg man was cooking?


    Cheng Suya falls to the ground, leaves the stairs, and walks over to see that the busy figure in the open kitchen is not an iceberg man, but a seemingly middle-aged woman.


    Just as she was thirsty, she came to the open kitchen. There were large glasses full of boiled water and several small glasses on the table. Cheng Suya took a small glass and poured some boiled water.


    While drinking water, she was looking at the busy middle-aged woman, watching her skillful cooking, putting the fried dishes on the plate.


    Cheng Suya knows at a glance that she is the nanny here. The nanny invited by iceberg man must come here to do housework.


    "Oh, it startled me, Miss LAN. When did you come down?"


    When the middle-aged woman turned around with a plate, she was startled to see someone standing in front of her to drink. She patted her chest and said.


    "I''m sorry to scare you. I came down just now. When I saw you cooking, I didn''t disturb you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Li told me to wait for Miss LAN to wake up and set lunch for you. Oh, by the way, I remember that Mr. Li asked me to pick up some women''s clothes for you."


    "Women''s clothes are in the closet."


    The middle-aged woman said with a kind smile.


    "Thank you. I''ll go upstairs and get dressed."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "All right, Miss LAN. I''ll set you a lunch when it''s done."


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Suya turned and went upstairs to the closet. When she entered, she found that there was enough space in it, which seemed to be 40 square meters. There were cabinets and drawers for neckties, shirts, watches, shoes and so on.


    After a visit, Cheng Suya can only say that they are in good order.


    Cheng Suya thought to herself that she was a rich man. She bought all the famous brands and the prices were not low. She was afraid that one week would not be enough.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya goes to open the wardrobe and sees some women''s clothes hanging, such as long sleeve skirts, chiffon long sleeve clothes and so on. As soon as she looks at the brand, she knows that they are the new top grade of ancient charm.


    Originally, the iceberg man took his own clothes.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t usually buy Women''s clothes of ancient charm. Now, if you look at them, you have to say that they are very careful and have a different style.


    She took out chiffon long sleeve clothes and sky blue trousers from several women''s clothes and took them to the bathroom to replace them. The white coat and sky blue trousers made her beautiful and beautiful.


    Cheng Suya simply puts on her ponytail, arranges her clothes, looks at herself reflected in the mirror and goes downstairs.


    The nanny set out several different dishes for her. Cheng Suya sat down and ate with her chopsticks. While eating, she praised and said, "the fried food is delicious."


    "Thank you, Miss LAN."


    The nanny on one side said with a smile.


    "What do you call you?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "You can call me aunt su."


    Aunt Su said with a smile.


    "OK, aunt Su, where''s the cold?"


    "Oh, Mr. Li told me to come back early for lunch."


    Aunt Su said.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya said plainly, "it''s OK. Go and do something."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su nodded to do her business.


    After eating lunch, Cheng Suya suddenly remembers that her mobile phone was in the bedroom upstairs. She didn''t take it down, so she hurried upstairs to get it down and was ready to leave.


    When she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, the screen showed 12 caller ID messages and six messages, all of which were from Guan Miaomiao.


    Cheng Suya opens five pieces of information, and Guan Miaomiao sends them this morning. They respectively say: Suya, I''m going on a business trip with my cousin for a few days. Please help me to see if Libai is better these days.


    The second message: Suya, I went to your studio and I couldn''t see you. Where are you?


    The third message: I made a few phone calls to you. Why didn''t I answer them? What''s the matter.


    The fourth message: Suya, are you playing hide and seek with me? Well, stop it. I''m going on a business trip soon. If I don''t see you, I''ll be worried and won''t go.


    Fifth message: Suya, are you lazy? Or a corpse swindler?After reading a few messages, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry to let you worry."


    She said to herself, she edited the message and sent it back: sorry, I fell asleep this morning because I was dizzy. Don''t worry, you can go on a business trip.

 Chapter 404

    After sending it, Guan Miaomiao sent it back in a few seconds: then you should come to the company quickly. I have to see if you arrive before you can rest assured.


    Cheng Suya saw Guan Miaomiao''s words, but she couldn''t make a sound with a smile. She edited the message and replied: OK, I''ll be right there.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to say to Aunt Su, "aunt Su, I''m leaving. Thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me, Miss LAN. Be careful on the way."


    Aunt Su said with a respectful smile and watched Miss LAN leave.


    Cheng Suya takes a taxi to Tianyu media company. When she arrives at the door, she sees Guan Miaomiao standing waiting for her, and their eyes are right on her.


    "Here you are. I thought it was time for you to cheat."


    Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya coming and says in a tone of ridicule.


    "Miaomiao, why don''t you go on a business trip as soon as possible? Haven''t I arrived?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, my cousin has been to the airport for a long time. I have to go now. Suya, call me if you have anything to do these days."


    "I''ll solve all the problems I encounter. I''ve never bothered you so much."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, goodbye, Suya."


    Guan Miaomiao puts on his sunglasses, goes to the roadside, stops a car, gets on and drives away.


    Cheng Suya watched Guan Miaomiao drive away. With a faint smile, she turned and went in.


    Women''s square company, chairman''s office.


    Su Guoguo sat on the sofa, turning magazines and books in his hands, turning the same page, absent-minded thinking about other things.


    "What''s the matter? I''m thinking about something. "


    After Gu Nan finished her work, she turned her head to see Su Guoguo sitting there. She was thinking about something.


    "Nang, I''m very tangled."


    Su Guoguo was depressed and said, "I was thinking about whether to go to the hospital or not. In fact, people saved me and I should take care of him, but I didn''t want to see him after I was angry with him yesterday."


    "Guoguo, didn''t you never care about small things before?"


    Gu Nan listened and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I see, Nang. I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Su Guoguo said and stood up to leave.


    "Guoguo, do you want to go to the hospital with you?"


    Gu Nan just has nothing to do, ready to stand up and go with her.


    "No more."


    Su Guoguo waved his hand and said, "brother Nan, you''d better be here. I''ll go first."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan couldn''t see what she was thinking. She just laughed and didn''t ask.


    When Su Guoguo goes to the elevator door, she accidentally sees two figures standing at the corner. She immediately recognizes that they are Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng. How can they be together? They are very close.


    She was a little confused. She went to see that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng were standing very close, but they were still whispering. She didn''t know what they were talking about. This time it''s work time. Who can let them chat in the corridor at will.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Guoguo suddenly looked at Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng sternly and asked.


    "Ah? Mr. Su said


    "President su."


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are just talking about taking documents. Unexpectedly, a familiar voice rings in their ears. When they panic, they turn around and see President Su really standing in front of them.


    "I said," what are you doing? "


    Su Guoguo looks at Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng, and the expressions on their faces are panic, as if they are afraid of being discovered their secret.


    "It''s nothing, Mr. Su. I just got the document for director Chen."


    Bai Weiwei said, while shaking the hands of the document to Su always see.


    "Director Chen, I''ll get you the documents. Here you are."


    Bai Weiwei pretends to pass it to Chen Feng and wants to leave.


    "Bai Weiwei, some people say that you are very close to Director Chen. I wonder if you should keep a distance?"


    Su Guo asked sternly.


    "No, Mr. Su, you misunderstood me."


    Bai Weiwei was nervous and explained, "my colleagues are very busy. They don''t have time to send it to Director Chen. They asked me to help transfer it to Director Chen many times."


    "Is it?"


    Suguo asked in a meaningful tone.


    "Mr. Su, yes."


    Chen Feng proves for Bai Weiwei that her words are true.


    "Chen Feng, did I ask you?"


    Su Guo was in a bad mood for a moment, and asked in a bad tone.


    If Chen Feng had not been Cheng Suya''s husband, she would have wanted to drive him out of the company. Now, with Suya gone, he is still her husband. What else can she and Nange do to quit Chen Feng.


    Besides, Chen Feng has paid a lot in the company. We all see that he is not so easy to be dismissed.


    However, Chen Feng is really annoying."Sorry, Mr. Su."


    Chen Feng''s face was dim and surly.


    "Bai Weiwei, you can go back to work."


    Su Guodan said that Bai Weiwei nodded away, leaving Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, I don''t mind that you have lived here for a long time, but please don''t forget that everything you have now is from Suya. Cherish it."


    Su Guoguo said, throwing a look of ridicule to leave.


    Chen Feng listens, heart a lie, after su Guoguo leaves, his facial expression shows terrible fierce spirit.


    Cheng Suya, see? Your good friend Suguo hates me, and you forced me. One day, don''t blame me for taking your company away.

 Chapter 405

    When Su Guoguo gets into the elevator and gets down, she looks at Chen Feng''s back through the seam of the elevator door closing slowly. Her eyes are obviously disgusted.


    Chen Feng Bai Weiwei How did they get so close?


    Su Guoguo didn''t quite understand this point for a period of time. She was also very confused. Did she doubt whether their relationship was impure?


    Since Suya''s absence, the relationship between Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng has become more and more abnormal. Song he often reports the situation of Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng about these things, but it''s hard to grasp whether their relationship has an affair.


    Think, Su Guoguo don''t want to go on, think of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei things, make her headache.


    The elevator jingle stops on the lower floor. The door of the elevator slowly opens. Su Guoguo comes out of the car, walks to the parking space, picks up the car and drives away from the parking area.


    There is an open parking area outside the first people''s hospital. Su Guoguo puts the car away and enters the door.


    Just in time, he Zhengang bought lunch and arrived at the door. His mobile phone rang and he was answering the phone. After the call, he trotted in, but he was shoulder bumping with Su Guoguo.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    "Why? Miss Su


    He Zhen bows his head and apologizes. When he looks up, he is surprised to see Su Guo''s face.


    "Oh, it''s an agent, he Zhen."


    Su Guoguo rubs his shoulder and looks at he Zhen, the agent of a nuisance. He is not angry.


    "Coincidentally, you''re here. I''ll buy a good lunch. Please take it to the ward. At this time, I have something to go out."


    He Zhen says, hand the lunch in the hand Su Guoguo, a face anxiously turned round to run, don''t ask her can.


    Su Guoguo looks at he Zhen''s back as he runs away. Three black lines appear on her forehead. She looks down at the lunch in her hand. It''s a garden sandwich, a fruit platter and radish juice.


    As soon as she saw it, she knew it was a low-fat lunch. Generally, models eat three meals, and they pay special attention to low-fat and can''t eat high-energy food.


    After watching all kinds of lunch, Su Guoguo shook her head and said, "it''s not easy to be a popular model."


    Coming to the ward, Su Guo sees Li Bai playing online games on his mobile phone in bed. She can hear him chanting the same topic: kill you! Kill you! blamed! fuck!


    Seeing that Libai is so engrossed in playing games, she naturally doesn''t see her coming in. Su Guoguo can''t help but roll her eyes. She goes to put her lunch on the table and grabs Libai''s mobile phone.


    "Your agent will buy you a good lunch. Eat first."


    Su Guoguo grabs the mobile phone and says.


    "Hey, you dead woman, give me your cell phone."


    Li Bai Leng for two seconds, and then said angrily, "give it to me, or I''ll die!"


    "If you die, you die."


    Su Guoguo looked down at the mobile phone she had just won. The screen showed the scene of war, in which the character of Li Bai was attacked by a monster and kept losing blood.


    After watching, she knew that within a few minutes, his characters were about to be attacked to death.


    So what? She just doesn''t give Libai a cell phone.


    "Dead woman, give it to me


    Li Bai stands up on the bed and is ready to get out of bed. He wants to rush at her and grab her cell phone.


    "Come on, get your cell phone."


    Su Guoguo pays attention to what Li Bai is going to do when he gets out of bed. He hides carefully and says to him.


    "You dead woman, wait."


    Li Bai, unable to put on his slippers, pours on Su Guoguo. Su Guoguo keeps away from each other in time. They "frolic" with each other. After a few minutes, a nurse passes by and says, "patient, miss, we need to be quiet here. We can''t disturb other people''s rest."


    "Ah? I see. I''m sorry. "


    Su Guoguo heard the voice and turned to see the nurse standing at the door. The nurse just finished and left with a smile.


    Li Bai doesn''t go to see the nurse. He just stares at Su Guoguo''s mobile phone. When she is distracted, he jumps on it and presses Su Guoguo to one side of the bed.


    Su Guoguo didn''t have time to recover and avoid, but she was thrown on the bed by a nuisance. She felt her back heavily on the bed. Fortunately, the sheets were soft and didn''t hurt her to death.


    "Finally."


    Li Bai grabs Su Guoguo''s mobile phone in a hurry. After grabbing it, he doesn''t notice that he pours people on the bed, and their bodies stick together.


    "Get out of the way, asshole!"


    Su Guoguo looked at the pressure on her body, annoyed face with crimson said.


    "You dead woman."


    Li Bai leaves and looks at his characters. When he sees that the characters are attacked to death, it shows that the task has failed.


    "Damn it


    "This task was almost defeated. Who knows, because you are a dead woman, you failed."


    "Damned woman."Li Bai tightly holds the mobile phone in his hand, and shouts at Su Guoguo who just gets up on the press.


    "It''s so loud, please. I can hear it clearly."


    Su Guo also said angrily.


    "Damn it


    Li Bai impatiently turned off the game and went back to bed. He looked at the lunch on the table and said, "no, I''m not in the mood."

 Chapter 406

    "It''s up to you. No one forces you to eat anyway."


    Su Guo snorted.


    "You are the one who interferes with my good work."


    Li Bai angrily stares at Su Guoguo, who is so happy, and almost spits blood.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with you patient."


    Su Guoguo waved his hand and said, "you''re playing the latest game of dark Warcraft, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, what else do you want to ask?"


    Li Bai looks at Su Guoguo, thinking, what''s the woman''s idea? And she knew he was playing the game of dark Warcraft.


    "Well, I can play this game. Besides, your mission failed once, and there is one last time, right?"


    Su Guoguo put her arms around her chest and said with pride.


    "So what?"


    Li Bai thought, what does the dead woman mean? How strange!


    "Give me your cell phone. I can help you with it."


    Su Guoguo reaches out the palm of her hand and signals him to give her his mobile phone.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of it, too."


    Li Bai said with a cold smile.


    "Now you play the last mission."


    Su Guoguo thought, you''re not good at playing games. Can you win the last mission.


    Yes, she doesn''t want to argue with Libai.


    Li Bai re landing game, ready to play the last task, he lowered his head to play, while looking up at a few eyes of Su Guoguo, but saw the dead woman clasping her chest, her eyes locked his mobile phone.


    "What do you think my cell phone does?"


    Li Bai feels uncomfortable when the dead woman looks at him.


    "See if you win?"


    Su Guoguo asked with a lovely smile.


    "You think I won''t win?"


    Li Bai sees what she says and asks.


    "Of course, I''m afraid that if you don''t win, I''ll do it for you."


    Su Guoguo said with confidence.


    "Dead woman."


    Li Bai listens, the facial expression is not good-looking, and low Mou continues to play a task. Play a few minutes, there is a big monster, attack kill power is very strong, he plays the role of characters can''t hold fast.


    "Damn it


    Li Bai couldn''t help scolding.


    "What? Can''t fight it? Give it to me


    Su Guoguo sees that Li Bai''s face is not good, and knows that the characters he plays may not be able to beat the monster. He reaches for Li Bai''s mobile phone and continues to operate the characters.


    "Dead woman, you?"


    Li Bai saw that his mobile phone was taken away from him. Besides, he didn''t play well. Who knows that after the dead woman took it away, he continued to operate his characters. He was still worried and said, "don''t kill my characters."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you win."


    Su Guoguo snorted, continued to operate, and won in less than five minutes, showing the victory of the mission.


    "All right, I''ve got it for you."


    Say, Su Guo throws mobile phone to return to Li Bai.


    "I''ll go! I won so quickly. "


    Li Bai took a look at the mobile phone, saw the display of the four word task victory, stunned and said, "impossible! Dead woman, how can you handle it? "


    "Nonsense, I''m not a rookie in the game. I can''t beat myself with any game."


    Su Guoguo boasted, "but ah, I used to play games from junior high school and often deal with boys."


    "I''ve convinced you!"


    Li Bai said coldly that he was in a good mood because of the victory of the task. He put down his mobile phone and took the lunch on the table to eat.


    "So, I can see that you don''t play many games at ordinary times. No wonder your skills are so poor that you have nothing to say."


    Su Guoguo didn''t sneer. She didn''t mean to say what she wanted to say.


    "You


    Li Bai just took a bite of the sandwich, but when he heard the dead woman''s words, he said with a puff, "don''t insult my technique."


    "I didn''t mean to humiliate you. It was the truth."


    Su Guo rolled his eyes and thought, is it so difficult for you to admit it?


    "You! Dead woman! Well, you win. "


    Li Bai forbeared his anger and ate a sandwich to endure it.


    "That''s good."


    Su Guoguo heard Li Bai finally say you won, obviously he surrendered, but he was in a good mood. Jiao Rong put on a lovely smile and said, "well, I think you can worship me as a teacher, I''ll take you to fly."


    "Less narcissism, I will not worship you as a teacher."


    After hearing this, Li Bai thought it was funny and refused to say it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to take you as a rookie."


    Suguo didn''t mind.


    "You


    Li Bai looks at the woman in front of him, and he knows that she is the only dead woman in the world who can annoy him."Where has he Zhenren gone?"


    Li Baicai found that he Zhen didn''t come for such a long time and said.


    "He has something to do. Have a good meal."


    Su Guoguo said and went to a sofa to sit down.


    Li Bai was so angry that he ate the sandwich and drank the radish juice. Then he didn''t eat the fruit platter. He was really in no mood to eat it.


    Then, he lay down on the bed, covered the quilt, closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. He just didn''t want to see the dead woman swaying in front of him all the time.


    Su Guoguo saw Li Bai lying down and still sleeping with her eyes closed. Seeing Li Bai''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 407

    At this time, Cheng Suya just bought a basket of fruits and went to the ward. As soon as she came in, she saw Li Bai lying on the bed, and Su Guoguo sitting on a sofa reading magazines.


    The ward was quiet, only a slight sound came from the next room.


    Cheng Suya scans and goes to the other side of the table to put the fruit basket. Su Guoguo feels someone coming in. She looks up at Cheng Suya standing in front of her and stands up excitedly and says, "Xiang Qing."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Guo and said with a smile.


    Li Bai sleeps lightly. He can hear the footsteps of someone coming in and the sound of the fruit basket. Then he hears Su Guoguo calling Xiang Qing. He opens his eyes quickly.


    He is too sudden to go to bed together, which makes Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya stunned.


    "Here you are, Xiang Qing."


    Li Bai leaned against the head of the bed and the pillow. His pretty face was infected with evil spirit and said with a smile.


    "Your general manager Guan is going on a business trip recently. I''ll come to see how you are these days for her."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Bai and says faintly.


    "Oh, thank you for your concern."


    Li Bai listens, the evil spirit on the face laughs more attractive.


    Cheng Su Ya light looked at a few eyes Li Bai, is closing up the line of sight, said, "have a good rest, early discharge, and so on, there are ads waiting for you."


    "If you could come to see me every day, I would be out of hospital soon."


    Li Bai is provocative.


    Cheng Suya looks cold and looks away. She doesn''t return his words. When she turns around and is about to leave, a nurse comes in with the medicine in her hand and says to Li Bai, "patient, take the medicine."


    With that, the nurse put the medicine on the table and turned away.


    "Xiang Qing, you feed me medicine."


    Li Bai looks at Cheng Suya and says, "if you don''t feed me, I won''t take any medicine."


    Cheng Suya listened and pretended not to hear the same, saying to Su Guoguo, "I''m going, Guoguo."


    "OK, Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo nodded.


    After Cheng Suya left, Su Guoguo saw Li Baijun with a mourning look on his face and said, "what? People don''t want to give you medicine. You have hands. You take medicine yourself. "


    "No more."


    Li Bai is in a bad mood for a moment. He lies down on the bed again and covers his quilt.


    "How can you not take medicine?"


    Su Guoguo wanted to ignore the nerd, whether he took medicine or not, it had nothing to do with her, but a thought in her mind made her face have a bad smile.


    She went over, took two pills in her hand, reached out to pry Li Bai''s thin lips open, and quickly put the two pills in. Before Li Bai''s reaction came back, Su Guoguo took boiled water in time and forced it in.


    "You woman, are crazy Let''s go


    After Li Bai is forced to swallow the medicine, he coughs a few times. He suddenly straightens up and glares at Su Guoguo. Damned dead woman, is this to murder him?


    "What''s the matter? I''ll feed you the medicine for her."


    Su Guoguo said with her tongue out.


    "If I could, I would kill you."


    Li Bai roared at her.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that bullying you is such fun."


    Su Guoguo couldn''t stop laughing until she had a stomachache.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    Li Bai points to the door and shouts at Su Guoguo.


    "Goodbye."


    Su Guoguo no longer smiles and grimaces to leave the ward.


    After su Guoguo left, he zhenzhenghao came in, but he was hit by an unknown object in midair.


    That is the pillow is thrown to the door by Li Bai a rage, who knows to come in he Zhen unfortunate received.


    "Xiaobai, what happened."


    Fortunately, the pillow was soft and didn''t swell his forehead. He Zhen took the pillow and put it on the end of the bed.


    "Get out of here."


    Li Bai glares at he Zhen.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    He Zhen asked at a loss.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    "Well, I''ll get out of here."


    He Zhen helplessly looking at Li Bai, had to leave the ward.


    "Dead woman!"


    As soon as Li Bai lay down on the bed, he tossed and turned, and his anger could not be calmed down.


    Seriously, he wanted to kill a woman.


    Su Guoguo is in a good mood and drives back to the women''s square company. As soon as she arrives at the company, she still can''t help laughing. As she walks, she laughs, which makes the passing staff turn their heads and look surprised.


    They don''t know why President Su is laughing?


    "President su."


    Su Qing and Chu Yu pass by and see that Su Guoguo is still smiling. They don''t know what interesting things they are thinking. They call her in the past.


    "Oh, baby, light rain."Su Guoguo stopped laughing and said.


    "What interesting thing is Mr. Su thinking about?"


    Su Qing asked with a smile.


    "Oh, nothing. I just don''t know why I''m in a good mood and want to laugh."


    Su Guo said with a lovely smile.


    "Let''s take charge of the planning of the company, let''s send the news to the designer."


    "I see. Every company will participate in the new product launch of men''s and women''s wear next month. Xiaoyu, I think it''s time for you to go back to Gumei company."


    What does Su Guo think of.


    "No, besides, there are already designers over there."


    Chu Yu said, shaking his head.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, baby, you''re in charge."


    Su Guoguo nodded, then looked at Su Qing and said.


    "Me? But I''m very busy at this time. I''m afraid I can''t do it all by myself. "


    Su Qing thought about the things over there and here. She was too busy to separate herself.


    "Then I''ll send someone to help you."


    Su Guo is thinking about which talent to choose.


    But she thought about it and found that only Bai Weiwei''s strength was good, so she said, "let Bai Weiwei help you share it."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su Qing nodded, but he had no opinion about who Mr. Su chose. Besides, Bai Weiwei''s design ability was good.


    "Honey, I''ll go back to the office."


    Su Guo said with a lovely smile and went back to the office.


    Su Qing and Chu Yu go to the corner to separate. Chu Yu goes back to the office. Su Qing goes to the design department to talk with Bai Weiwei.


    As soon as he got to the open-air office, Su Qing looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, come here for a while. I have something to talk to you."


    Bai Weiwei, who was called, froze all over. She thought there was something bad to talk about. Bai Weiwei slowly stood up and left her desk. When she walked to Su Qing, she was walking slowly. She was just looking at Su Qing with anxiety.


    "Weiwei, President Su said, let you plan new men''s and women''s wear with me."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Weiwei thought that she had been hallucinated and was surprised.


    "But now you don''t have to be busy with your work. Come to my office and talk about new products with me."


    Su Qing said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, well, I see."


    Bai Weiwei couldn''t hide her joy. She didn''t expect to finally come today. It seems that she and Chen Feng are right to kill Cheng Suya. Without Cheng Suya, she finally has a chance.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei''s smile slowly turns into a sneer. Cheng Suya, it seems that without you, my chance finally comes.


    I tried so hard to climb up, but you wouldn''t let me climb up. Now, you''re dead. I''m afraid no one will stop me from climbing up. I''ve finally got this opportunity.


    "Vivi, you are going to hand over your work to others today, and come to my office tomorrow morning to design with me."


    "OK, Qing, I see."


    "Well."


    Su Qing nodded and turned to be busy.


    Bai Weiwei can''t bear the joy in her heart. She wants to go to Chen Feng''s office to tell him the good news. But when she thinks that she can''t contact Chen Feng many times here, otherwise she will be discovered by President su. It''s not good.


    Su Yuefeng and I will go back to the new product conference together.


    After sending the message, the smile on Bai Weiwei''s face became deeper and deeper.


    At the same time, the director''s office.


    Chen Feng is busy with his work. His mobile phone is ringing. He squints at the message from Bai Weiwei, but ignores it.


    He didn''t go to have a look, but he continued to read the documents.


    After dozens of minutes, Chen Feng felt tired after reading several documents and had a good rest. When he had nothing to do, he opened the message with his mobile phone and looked at the message written by Wei Wei. His eyes lit up.


    Weiwei and Su Qing are responsible for the design together?


    Vivian?


    Chen Feng is really surprised to see Weiwei''s information, and thinks that God is helping him.


    Thinking, Chen Feng''s mouth raised a sneer, laughing very conspiracy.


    He edited the message and sent it: Weiwei, let''s go to the Oriental Hotel for dinner tonight.


    After the successful sending, the other party received the message and opened it. Bai Weiwei saw the message from Chen Feng and was happy to edit the message as if she had eaten honey.


    When Cheng Suya arrives at the studio, she receives a couple of custom-made clothes from Zhang Jiajia. What she asks for is a picture of the ring, a romantic design and so on.


    After reading several requests from customers, Cheng Suya replied and sent them to Zhang Jiajia: I see. Please tell them to come to the store to pick them up in three days.


    Zhang Jiajia: OK, sister Xiang Qing.


    Cheng Suya began to design the structure. She drew on a few pieces of sketch paper. Unconsciously, it was night, late night and early morning.


    Before dawn, Cheng Suya yawned several times, endured the attack of sleepiness, and continued to draw. She was so sleepy that she had to go to the water dispenser to make coffee.


    Coffee is hot, the air can be seen in the white heat dancing, only in the white light, a girl busy figure.


    As the clock ticks toward six o''clock, Cheng Suya finishes drawing several sketches of custom-made couple''s clothes and starts to make sample clothes. After seven o''clock in the morning, she probably finishes some sample clothes. She''s really hungry. She goes downstairs to buy some breakfast.


    There is a Starbucks store near the company. Cheng Suya went to the store and ordered some desserts and a cup of coffee. Back in the studio, while eating breakfast, she had to check the samples several times.At noon, Cheng Suya took the sample clothes and sent the design draft to the factory for them to follow.

 Chapter 409

    After three days of work, Cheng Suya sees that she is too busy to sleep well, and she hasn''t taken a shower to change her clothes. Fortunately, she has no bad smell all over her body, and she still has the bad smell of not taking a bath these three days.


    Finally finished, Cheng Suya wants to take a taxi back to LAN''s home to make up for her sleep and take a shower to change her clothes.


    On arriving at LAN''s house, Cheng Suya''s appearance makes the servants busy with their work turn their heads one after another. When they see the second young lady coming, they run around her and say, "second young lady, you haven''t been back to LAN''s house these days."


    "Yes, you haven''t come these days, but we are worried to death."


    "Miss two, where are you these days?"


    The servants asked one after another.


    "Well, I''m at a friend''s house. Don''t worry."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "It scared the hell out of me."


    A servant patted his chest and said, "second lady, you''re back. Fortunately, it''s not an accident."


    "It''s OK, everyone. Thank you for your concern. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath first. You''re busy."


    Cheng Suya said and went upstairs.


    She knows that she hasn''t been back to LAN''s house these days. It''s estimated that the two mad dogs will definitely tell her father, and they will make up stories for the blind.


    After bathing, Cheng Suya feels relaxed and goes to bed in her pajamas.


    Sleep to noon, suddenly downstairs came a sharp voice, make Cheng Suya slightly open his eyelids, while kneading the temple to get up.


    Cheng Suya felt a little dizzy and got out of bed reluctantly. Just now, the sound downstairs was still going on and didn''t stop.


    She didn''t go down to see what the noise was. She was just changing her clothes. Xiao Fen came up in a hurry and went into her room and said, "miss two, lunch is ready. Go down to dinner."


    "And Mr. LAN is back."


    Xiao Fen said, but she looked worried, as if she was worried that something bad would happen.


    "I see. You can do it."


    Cheng Suya can see that Xiaofen has something in her heart, but she doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t ask, and she knows what it is.


    "Mr. LAN is here. I''m worried..."


    Xiao Fen wants to talk and stops. I don''t know if she is organizing her language or if she can''t speak.


    "Xiao Fen, I understand."


    Cheng Suya put on her clothes and said to Xiao Fen with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Go ahead."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Fen was slightly surprised, but her heart was still not at ease and said, "what does the second lady know?"


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya spits out two words, and puts a sneer on the corner of her mouth. She is also sneering at the two mad dogs.


    Xiao Fen nods and turns to be busy. Cheng Suya sees that she has almost changed her clothes and goes downstairs. She wanted to know what the two mad dogs would say to her father when they knew she was back.


    It seems that the LAN family has never stopped because of two mad dogs!


    Cheng Suya, looking cold, walked slowly down the stairs to the dining room.


    "Feilong, do you know? Xiang Qing hasn''t come back these three days. I don''t know where she''s going. It''s said that she''s mixed up with some men in the nightclub. Look at her. It''s a shame to the LAN family. I don''t know how to behave myself. "


    Su Mingyue''s tone is sharp. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to hear. Of course, Cheng Suya is also uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, the blind man is full of confidence.


    As soon as Cheng Suya heard this, she calmly walked to her seat and sat down face to face with Su Mingyue.


    "Look at her. I know I''ll be back today."


    Su Mingyue squints at Cheng Suya, who sits down face to face. She deliberately raises decibels and says, as if she''s afraid she didn''t hear it.


    "Auntie Su, have you ever seen me mix with men in any nightclub?"


    Cheng Suya raises her cold eyes and asks Su Mingyue.


    "Of course, you can see it, and you can see it in Xiang Bing."


    Su Mingyue said, but also rushed to the side of the blue ice winked.


    Blue said to the freezing point, "yes, I saw you mixed up with men."


    Sitting in the first place, LAN Feilong listens and ponders something. He suddenly asks Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, are you going to a nightclub to hang out with men these days?"


    "Dad, I said no, do you believe it?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    LAN Feilong was stunned, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    He still believes that Xiang Qing won''t do it, but with the words of Mingyue and Xiang Bing in front of him, he can''t judge whether it''s true or false.


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Feilong and doesn''t answer her. I don''t know whether he believes it or not.


    Su Mingyue did not give up and continued to smear her, saying, "Feilong, if you don''t believe it, Xiang Bing has evidence. Take photos."


    The words fall sound, Cheng Su Ya Mou son tiny a Zheng, secretly a think they want what moth.


    Photos? I''m afraid it''s a picture, isn''t it?


    LAN Xiangbing goes to take some pictures for LAN Feilong to see. She looks at Cheng Suya with a proud face. She guesses that the slut will be speechless when she sees this.After looking at several photos, LAN Feilong looks slightly changed. He slowly looks up at Cheng Suya. He can''t believe it and says, "Xiang Qing, is the person in this photo you?"


    Cheng Suya reaches for a few photos and looks at them. After seeing them, she is not surprised. At a glance, she can see that these photos are not taken out, but are actually taken. However, the girl in each photo does not show her front face, just her side face. Her back is too much like her.

 Chapter 410

    "Not me."


    Cheng Suya said coldly after reading each picture.


    I didn''t expect that LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue were busy with this when she didn''t go home for three days. In order to drive her away from LAN''s home, they really took a lot of trouble.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know whether to praise them for their strength?


    LAN Feilong was stunned and asked, "why didn''t you come back to LAN''s house these three days?"


    "Dad, I work in a friend''s company these days. I don''t go to a nightclub to mix with men as aunt Su said."


    Cheng Suya said, looking coldly at LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue, he added, "I really don''t know why aunt Su and her sister say that about me?"


    "Aunt Su, good sister, it seems that you must have paid a lot of energy to drive me out of here."


    Su Mingyue listened, her face changed, and then said, "Xiang Qing, don''t think you can fool your father if you don''t admit it. This evidence is in front of you. You can say that the person in the photo is not you. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "aunt Su, don''t you work without thinking? It doesn''t matter. You like to say that the person in this picture is me. If you don''t mind, I''ll ask the witness to come here and solve it with you. "


    "Well, what skill do you have to ask witnesses to come here? Don''t spend money to get people to come here to cheat us."


    Su Mingyue firmly believes that she does not have much ability to find a witness to speak for her. She is afraid to spend money to ask for a leave witness to solve the problem.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask for a witness, but her identity is very special. You must know who she is. I hope aunt Su and her sister will be prepared."


    When Cheng Suya finished, she began to smile, which was very meaningful.


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Su Mingyue thought to herself that she didn''t believe that bitches had the ability to overthrow them.


    Blue to ice looking at the slut''s smile is more and more strange, in the heart had don''t know where to come of uneasiness.


    At this time, Xiaohua ran in and reported, "Mr. LAN, there is a young lady outside who says she wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    Blue flying dragon does not know who, look surprised asked.


    "Is Mr. LAN going to invite her in?"


    Asked the little flower.


    "Let her in."


    Blue flying dragon heart has doubt, nods to say.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing listen to this, and they are puzzled.


    Only Cheng Suya could guess who was coming, but she didn''t think how soon she came back.


    A girl with short hair appears. As soon as she enters the restaurant, she smiles politely at LAN Feilong and says, "Hello, uncle LAN."


    "Who are you?"


    Blue flying dragon sees strange young girl, be stunned to ask, he does not know who she is.


    "I''m Guan Nan''s daughter, Guan Miaomiao."


    "Uncle LAN, I''m sorry. Recently I sent Xiang Qing home. I wanted to visit you, but you were not at home."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re his daughter. You''ve grown a lot and become beautiful."


    LAN Feilong had the impression of the past and said with a smile.


    "Xiaohua, go get the chopsticks and the chairs for Miss Guan."


    LAN Feilong said to Xiaohua. Xiaohua nodded to get the chopsticks and a chair for Guan Miaomiao.


    Guan Miaomiao walks to Cheng Suya and sits down. Cheng Suya turns to Guan Miaomiao with a faint smile. Then she looks away at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing and says, "she''s the witness I want to invite."


    "How can it be!"


    Su Mingyue''s sudden appearance of Guan Miaomiao and her identity information is too big to digest. Who knows, she is the witness that the bitch wants to invite. How can it be! She didn''t believe it.


    Where''s the coincidence?


    Cheng Suya showed Guan Miaomiao some photos and said, "aunt Su and my sister think I go to a nightclub to mix with men. I hope you can help me prove my innocence."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded, looked at each photo and said with a smile, "it''s not Xiang Qing. The people in the photo are other people''s. There are so many similar people in the world. How can we conclude that the people in the photo are Xiang Qing."


    "Uncle LAN, Xiang Qing can''t go to the nightclub. She has been busy working in our company these days."


    Her words fall sound, blue Feilong listens to nod, then believed her words.


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiang Qing is your daughter and your sister. How can you treat her like this?"


    The blue flying dragon is furious and scolds Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    "I didn''t, Feilong. How could Xiang Bing and I want to treat her? In fact, we saw her enter the nightclub."


    "Otherwise we wouldn''t have taken this picture."


    Su Mingyue said, "Dad, we didn''t cheat you. We just don''t know how miss Baiguan Miaomiao suddenly appeared at this time. But my sister said that she was the witness. What happened in the world."Say, blue to ice really don''t understand, when is the slut called Guan Miaomiao to come over? It seems that before they knew that they would plot against her, they would ask her to come to the rescue.


    No way! Bitches don''t know what they''re going to do with her. It''s confusing how this happened.


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing and says with a smile, "Xiangbing, you must not have thought that other people have different abilities.".

 Chapter 411

    LAN Xiangbing''s words make LAN Feilong a little stunned. LAN Feilong just feels that her words are not unreasonable. He looks at Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao, waiting for them to explain.


    "Uncle LAN, even if I don''t come today, I will come tomorrow. I just didn''t expect that the election would come today. I accidentally caught up with the coincidence."


    Guan Miaomiao smiles and says, "Xiang Qing has been working in our company all the time. If you don''t believe me, I can take you to visit my company or ask the staff."


    "Who knows if you''re favoring her."


    Su Mingyue asked incredulously.


    "I''m not partial to her. It''s aunt Su, and whether Miss Xiang Bing is aiming at Xiang Qing."


    Guan Miaomiao said, then looked at LAN Feilong and said, "Uncle LAN, what I said is true. Xiang Qing has been working in our company, and the staff can see it."


    "I believe, Miaomiao. I''m really sorry that you came here to see me today, but let you see what happened. It made you laugh."


    LAN Feilong nods and says sorry to Guan Miaomiao.


    "You are so shameful. I''ll apologize to Xiangqing. Don''t make a fool of yourself next time."


    "Go back to your room and reflect on yourself."


    The next second, blue dragon denounces Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    "Flying dragon."


    "Dad."


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are indignant and show their grievances.


    "Mr. LAN, it''s time. Driver Li is waiting outside the door."


    The maid on one side came up to report that Lan Feilong''s anger had not gone away. After glaring at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, she turned a second on her face and said to Guan Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, I''m going to work in the company today. I can''t talk with you for a few words. I''ll come here often when I have time. Xiang Qing, you can accompany Miaomiao."


    "I see, Dad."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    LAN Feilong nods and leaves. Su Mingyue is not in a good mood. She stands up and stares at Cheng Suya. LAN Xiangbing also stands up. She looks at Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao and says, "bitch, I didn''t expect you to move."


    Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help interrupting and said, "Miss LAN Xiangbing, I''ll speak better to Xiangqing in the future."


    "What kind of status are you? You dare to take care of our family''s affairs."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know Guan Miaomiao in front of her. No matter who she is, the tone is not good.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya was displeased and said coldly, "she''s my friend. She can also be the closest person. You don''t have any status here."


    "You! Bitch, I don''t believe the coincidence between you and her "


    LAN stares at Cheng Suya and leaves.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing leaves, Cheng Suya calls her sister-in-law to clean up the dishes. Later, he and Guan Miaomiao walk out of the door and into the front yard.


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing was really pitiful."


    Guan Miaomiao couldn''t help but sympathize with LAN Xiangqing and said, "it seems that she is often bullied here. Look at her stepmother and sister who is not related by blood. It''s really vicious."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya also sympathizes with LAN Xiangqing. She also knows that Lan Xiangqing is a weak woman. No wonder she has been bullied all the time. She can swallow her anger and become their sufferer.


    "So, Suya, it seems that you should teach them a good lesson for the body master."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Of course."


    Cheng Suya will naturally make it hard for them, and return the bully LAN Xiangqing to them.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. To be honest, I was really angry at what they said just now."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a speechless look on his face.


    "By the way, do you know dad?"


    Why hasn''t Cheng Suya heard her mention that she and LAN Feilong knew each other.


    "Well, every time I send you back to LAN''s house, I forget to tell you. Besides, uncle LAN met once when I was a child. He and my father used to be business partners, and then they didn''t get in touch."


    Guan Miaomiao said as he sat in the driver''s seat.


    "I have to say the world is so small."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a faint smile.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and said, seeing Cheng Suya sitting in the co driver''s seat, he drove to Tianyu media company.


    On the road, Cheng Suya suddenly asked, "you''re not going on a business trip for a few days. Why did you suddenly come back early?"


    "Nonsense, you know it."


    Guan Miaomiao strabismus, Cheng Suya, said.


    "Thank you, Miaomiao."


    Cheng Suya said with a clear smile.


    "Well, there''s no business for me, so I came back early, just in time for your business, OK? I''ll come in time. "


    Guan Miaomiao is in a good mood.


    "Well, it''s not good enough to see two mad dogs being scolded."


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s not enough."What? Want to continue to abuse them? Yes, let''s go back to LAN''s house and continue to abuse them. "


    Guan Miaomiao is not joking.


    "Yes, there are many opportunities to abuse them."


    Cheng Suya said, looking at the sky entertainment media company is close at hand.


    "That''s right. It''s the company."


    Guan Miaomiao drove to the open parking area to stop. They got off one after another and entered the door.


    When Cheng Suya returns to her studio, she remembers that she has been so busy these three days that she has no time to watch her mobile phone. She is taking out her mobile phone and finds that the power is gone, so she goes to charge it.

 Chapter 412

    Guan Miaomiao went back to his office and began to read the documents he had left for a few days.


    Outside the Tianyu media company, a Mercedes Benz stopped. In the car, Secretary Zhang turned to the boy in the back seat and asked, "Li Dong, do you want to get off here?"


    Li Han just lost his mind for a while. When asked by Secretary Zhang, he slightly recovered. Well, he pushed the car door down and said, "you stop in the parking area and wait. I''ll call you before I come out."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang nodded, said respectfully, and then drove to the parking area to stop.


    Li Han strides into the revolving door. He exudes a charming temperament. It seems that the air around him will be suppressed by his temperament wherever he goes.


    He strode to the front desk and asked coldly, "is Mr. Guan in?"


    When the receptionist was just busy, she was shocked to see a young man with extraordinary temperament.


    God, who is she seeing? It''s not in the newspapers, in the news, on every magazine cover. Is it Li Han, the great emperor of fashion circle?


    The front desk lady looked at the young man in front of her. She could not help sighing in her heart and said, "I finally saw the big man in the rumor, Li Han."


    "Is Mr. Guan in?"


    Li Han is a little impatient to ask again.


    "Ah? Oh, she came back from a business trip before. She came just now. Her office is on the third floor. Shall I take you


    The receptionist responded quickly, looking a little embarrassed and not laughing.


    "No need."


    Li Han said lightly, turned and walked to the elevator door.


    Take the elevator to the third floor. Li Han goes to the general manager''s office and enters.


    When Guan Miaomiao heard someone come in, he thought it was the secretary who brought in the coffee and said, "go and put the coffee table. I''ll have it later."


    She bowed her head to read, but did not see that the person who came was not the secretary.


    "Mr. Guan, do you have time today?"


    Li Han stood at the door and asked faintly.


    "Oh, what brings you here, Lidong."


    Guan Miaomiao looked up at Li Han. He was not surprised and said, "please sit down. I have time."


    With that, she got up and left the swivel chair, walked to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "Is Lan Xiangqing here?"


    Li Han sat down on the sofa and asked.


    "No


    When Guan Miaomiao heard that he was asking LAN Xiangqing, he understood and said.


    "You know where she''s been these three days."


    Li Han leans against the back of the sofa and sits gracefully. He is so quiet that he feels unreal. The bottom of his eyes is very clear, writing is not believe, straight looking at Guan Miaomiao.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t know where she is. Li Dong, you asked the wrong person. I''m on a business trip these days. How can I know where she is?"


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t smile and says that she didn''t expect LAN Xiangqing''s fiance to come here to find her. It seems that he is so nervous about her.


    However, she did not know whether he was nervous about LAN Xiangqing or Cheng Suya.


    "I want to ask again if she''s here."


    Li Han asked firmly.


    "What if you''re here, what if you''re not."


    Guan Miaomiao laughs and says, "in other words, how can you be sure that she is here?"


    "I saw her come here with you before. Is Guan always going to hide it?"


    Li Han''s voice was cold, obviously questioning her.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, she is here. What can I do for you when you come here?"


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Li Han. He doesn''t worry much. It''s just that he''s so cold on the surface that people think he''s a guy with no feelings. But in her eyes, he''s a man with no feelings.


    "She disappeared for three days. As her fiance, I would be worried. That''s why I came here to find you so that I can know where she is."


    "Disappear? She''s not going to evaporate. "


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "And where is she?"


    Li cold voice line exposure nervous in ask.


    "Well, I''ll call her over."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, then stood up and went to the desk to call Cheng Suya.


    After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao took a look at Li Han and called to say, "Xiang Qing, please come to my office. Someone is looking for you."


    "Who?"


    That end Cheng Suya doesn''t understand to ask.


    "Your fiance."


    Guan Miaomiao said straightforwardly that the other party didn''t respond, and Dudu pressed hang up. When she heard the voice of the other party pressing hang up, she jokingly said, "look, it scared you."


    After hanging up, Guan Miaomiao sat back on the sofa and said, "she''ll come down in a minute. You can wait."


    At the same time, the studio.


    Cheng Suya just received a call from Guan Miaomiao saying that her fiance was waiting for her in Miaomiao''s office. Hearing this, she was scared alive.What the hell? How do iceberg men come here? Have you been followed before?


    Thinking, Cheng Suya has countless questions in her mind. She takes the elevator to the next floor and goes to the general manager''s office. As soon as she goes in, she sees Li Hanren really on the sofa. It''s not her fantasy.


    When she went by, Li Han stood up and said, "since she''s here, I''ll take her first."


    Hearing this, Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, "OK, take it away. Don''t forget to send her here. She works here and is also my staff."

 Chapter 413

    Li Han hears that she is a staff member here, and his deep eyes flit over a trace of incomprehension. Why does LAN Xiangqing come here to work, in order to do something.


    "What is she doing here?"


    Li Han asked lightly.


    "It''s about signing artists. I won''t tell you the details. If you have any questions, it''s better to ask her."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Li Han ponders for a moment, then closes his eyes, strides over to take Cheng Suya away, leaves the general manager''s office and goes to the corridor.


    "Let go!"


    Cheng Suya shook off her hand holding her wrist and said, "where are you taking me?"


    "Lan Xiangqing, where are you going these days?"


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes showed worry and tension, but he was already crazy in his heart. Damned woman, she disappeared in the past three days. I don''t know where to go. It''s really worrying.


    "Where I go has nothing to do with you."


    Cheng Suya heard that his tone was worried and ungrateful.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Li Han comes up in a rage, clasps her shoulder and presses it on the wall. His eyes are filled with chill and he asks, "are you going to the nightclub these days?"


    "Nightclub?"


    Hearing this familiar word, Cheng Suya remembers that LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue have said the same thing. Is that what LAN Xiangbing told her?


    "Did Lan Xiang Bing tell you that?"


    Cheng Suya thought it might be LAN Xiangbing, and asked with a sneer.


    "Did she tell me that it doesn''t matter to me, what matters is that I want to hear your explanation."


    Li Han has been looking at her and waiting for her explanation.


    "Do you think I''m going to a nightclub these days? Cold. "


    Cheng Suya did not ask with a smile.


    "You didn''t go to the nightclub. Where did you go?"


    Li Han frowned at his heroic face and asked angrily.


    "I said, I worked here these days, so busy that I didn''t go back to LAN''s home. Do you believe it?"


    Cheng Suya said without expression.


    "I believe it


    After listening to her explanation, Li Han''s heroic eyebrows suddenly loosened, and his anger gradually disappeared.


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel surprised because he said that he believed in this, so she took off his hand and clasped her shoulder and said, "Han, there''s nothing else. I''m going to be busy."


    She just doesn''t want to talk about it with the iceberg man.


    "Xiang Qing, from now on, you and I will live together."


    The thin lips of Li Han''s sex appeal make up a light smile to say.


    "Cohabitation, I don''t agree."


    Cheng Suya refused and said, "I don''t want to live anywhere except the LAN family."


    Yes, she wants to help LAN Xiangqing find evidence. If she leaves the LAN family, it means that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have a chance to drive her out of the LAN family. Only LAN Xiangbing has not found the person who was poisoned by rats.


    She has to stay at LAN''s home. First, she finds evidence. Second, she drives Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing out of LAN''s home. It''s revenge for LAN Xiangqing.


    "If you don''t want to live with me, I won''t let you work here. I''ll give you a choice. If you want to live with me or not, I''ll listen to the answer."


    Cheng Suya is stunned by Li Han''s refusal.


    Is the iceberg man threatening her?


    Cheng Suya even frowned and looked speechless. She was looking at the iceberg man in front of her. This multiple-choice question was put in front of her. She did not hesitate to choose to live together. She asked, "go to your house, or go to the residence."


    If she doesn''t agree, she can''t continue to work in her own studio. This man has the ability to let her not work here. Besides, Cheng Suya knows Li Han''s wrist very well.


    "If you go to my house or residence, you can live at will. You just want to see your grandfather."


    Li Han heard the answer and said with satisfaction.


    "Well, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go to work first. "


    Cheng Suya said with no expression and wanted to turn around.


    "See you after work, Xiang Qing."


    Li Han goes forward and kisses Cheng Suya on the forehead. After kissing, he strides away.


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya is startled after being kissed by a man. She looks at Li Han''s back and disappears around the corner. She has a complex feeling in her heart.


    She reached out and touched her forehead. She felt the trace left by the kiss. She felt that she was going to be light.


    "Simple and elegant."


    At this time, Guan Miaomiao went to Cheng Suya''s side, put his hands around her chest and asked jokingly, "what did you talk about with Li Han? Can it be a whisper between male girlfriends? "


    "No, he asked to live together."


    Cheng Suya said, "you don''t know, he''s threatening me. If I don''t live with him, I don''t want to work here."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You will get married in the future. He wants to cultivate feelings with you. It''s no bad thing. "Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Miaomiao, are you trying to push me into the pit? I''m worried that my identity will be discovered. "


    Cheng Suya said, feeling heavy.


    "Don''t think about it. Who else would believe that there is a soul in the world?"


    Guan Miaomiao pats Cheng Suya on the shoulder and says, "don''t be nervous. Just be careful at ordinary times. Even if you expose a little bit, who has no evidence to judge who you are?"

 Chapter 414

    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "OK, I''m busy in the studio. You''re busy."


    "Suya, in fact, I don''t think LAN Xiangqing''s fiance is as bad as your husband''s. You''ll realize it with your heart in the future."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a mysterious smile, "well, it seems that we don''t have to eat together at night. Suya, live with him well."


    With that, Guan Miaomiao turns and walks to the general manager''s office. Cheng Suya just listens to Guan Miaomiao''s words and ponders for a while, thinking about what her words mean.


    Cheng Suya didn''t think about it for so long, so she went back to work.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya is still busy with the rest of the work, busy to the phone rings.


    The phone rings a few times. Cheng Suya puts down the draft picture and goes to take a look at it. The caller ID is iceberg man.


    I''ll go! He called!


    Cheng Suya remembered that Li Han had told her to see you in the afternoon, so she pressed the answer button and said, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Are you off work?"


    That end Li Han tone is a little cold to ask.


    "I see. Please wait ten minutes."


    With that, Cheng Suya didn''t wait for the other party to say anything else, so she pressed the hang up button. Her mood is not very good, cohabitation two words in her mind can''t wave away.


    Who knows, she is very reluctant to live with the iceberg man.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Suya sorted out the documents, left the studio and hurried down with her bag. When she got to the first floor, she saw that Guan Miaomiao didn''t mean to leave.


    "Suya, see you tomorrow."


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya coming out of the elevator, he says with a smile and leaves.


    Cheng Suya goes to the door and sees a car stop by the side of the road. She goes to open the back door of the car and gets on. When she sees Li Hanzheng''s eyes closed, she doesn''t open them to see her.


    Cheng Suya ignored him and sat looking out the window.


    Secretary Zhang drives to the blue house. Cheng Suya sees that she is on her way to the blue house and asks, "Secretary Zhang, why do you go to the blue house?"


    Didn''t you mean to live with him? You should go to his residence or residence. Why go to LAN''s?


    "Miss Xiang Qing, Li Dong said to go to LAN''s house first to clean up your clothes and take them back to his house."


    Secretary Zhang said while driving.


    Packing?


    Cheng Suya understood and said, "Oh, I see."


    In the front yard of the LAN family, Cheng Suya gets off and goes to the door. Then Secretary Zhang gets off and follows him, but Li Han doesn''t get off and sits in the back seat waiting.


    His deep eyes suddenly softened up, looking at the figures of Cheng Suya and Secretary Zhang.


    Cheng Suya goes upstairs and goes back to her room to simply pack up her clothes. She won''t take them all away. She will choose time to live here in the future. After she has packed up her clothes, she leaves the room with her small luggage. Secretary Zhang standing outside the room helps with it.


    They went downstairs side by side. Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something and asked Secretary Zhang to wait outside the door, saying that he had something to say to his sister-in-law.


    Secretary Zhang nodded and left with his luggage.


    Cheng Suya went to the kitchen and saw her sister-in-law busy cooking. She went to the kitchen and said, "sister-in-law."


    "Miss two, come back so early."


    As she was cooking, she turned her head and saw Cheng Suya coming in. She said with a kind smile.


    "I''m going to live with Han now. When I come back here, I''m afraid I''ll come only when I have time. Seriously, I can''t bear to leave you."


    Cheng Suya is afraid that she is not, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing take advantage of the opportunity to bully her.


    "Miss two, it doesn''t matter. Just come and see me when you have time. I think it''s good for you to live with Li Dashao. You want to cultivate your feelings. If you want to get married in the future, you don''t have to see Mrs. Su and miss LAN here."


    Sister in law turned off the gas, went to Cheng Suya''s side, patted her on the shoulder and said kindly.


    "I''m not here. My sister-in-law must take care of herself."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Miss two, I have learned a lot from you. What are you afraid of?"


    The sister-in-law said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m old, and I still have the strength to fight against them."


    "Well, sister-in-law, if something happens, let Xiaohua call me."


    Cheng Suya gently hugged her sister-in-law and said.


    "Second young lady, don''t worry about going back. Let''s have a good time with Li Dashao."


    Cheng Suya looked at her sister-in-law, her eyes moistened.


    After saying goodbye to her sister-in-law, Cheng Suya leaves Lan''s house. Secretary Zhang drives them to Li Han''s house.


    As soon as she arrives at the house, Secretary Zhang helps her to deliver her luggage to Li Han''s bedroom. Cheng Suya is not in a good mood. Her expression is faint and she can''t see any happiness.


    Li Han, who was standing on her side, looked at Cheng Suya''s look lightly, reached for her waist and said, "what? Are you so unhappy living with me? ""Are you satisfied?"


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and asked Li Han''s deep eyes.


    "Xiang Qing, do you hate being with me so much?"


    Li Han''s expression concealed the anger rising in his heart, and his tone was not good.


    "No, you think too much."


    Cheng Suya said faintly that she didn''t want to touch his bottom line.

 Chapter 415

    "If not."


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes sank to the point where he couldn''t see who it was. His sexy thin lips drew a shallow smile, which was a little cool.


    "Aunt Su, is dinner ready?"


    Li Han turned his head and looked over there. There was a busy figure in the open kitchen and called.


    "Done."


    Aunt Su turned around and took all the dishes to one side. She put them on the table neatly, even the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Xiang Qing, go and have dinner."


    Li Han loosened her waist, went to open the back of the chair for her, and made a gesture to ask her to sit down.


    Cheng Suya thought that what she said was too heavy, but looking at Li Han''s face, she felt relieved and went to sit down.


    Li Han around the table to sit down, moving chopsticks holding vegetables on the process of simple bowl, "you have hypoglycemia, eat more nutrition."


    After putting vegetables, he put mushrooms, chicken and so on into her bowl. Cheng Suya moved her chopsticks and didn''t eat a grain of rice. She opened her eyes and watched her bowl filled with all kinds of dishes. She frowned slightly.


    "Han, are you going to bring me so many dishes as you did last time?"


    "I won''t be able to eat it."


    Cheng Suya said, eating all kinds of dishes in the bowl.


    "Eat nutrition. Don''t you know you have hypoglycemia? Why don''t you take good care of yourself? "


    Li Han''s tone is full of concern and reproaches her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The chopsticks in Cheng Suya''s hand were stunned. Listening to them, she felt warm in her heart.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya is full. Fortunately, Li Han doesn''t have much food for her. Otherwise, her stomach will be full and her stomach will collapse.


    She was just about to go to the front yard outside the door to digest her food. When she went to the front yard, she saw that there was nothing to see except shrubs.


    The front yard is small, with the largest number of shrubs. There are also several gravel paved paths crisscrossed together. Cheng Suya walks up and down the gravel path, looking down at the shrubs growing on both sides.


    Looking at the Bush distracted her.


    After Li Han just went upstairs to answer the phone, he came down and saw Cheng Suya was not in the main hall. His icy face showed tension, and his worry poured into his heart and asked aunt Su, "where''s Xiang Qing?"


    "Oh, she''s out for a walk."


    Aunt Su replied.


    After hearing this, Li Han looks better and better. He quickly walks to the front yard outside the door. As soon as he goes out, he sees Cheng Suya''s figure.


    Cheng Suya almost digested, ready to enter the villa, she turned and came to meet Li Han.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t run around without my permission."


    When Li Han sees Cheng Suya, his tone is tense.


    "I see. I didn''t run around."


    Cheng Suya said with a speechless face.


    "Sleep with me tonight."


    Li Han says, Cheng Su Ya listens to suddenly have reaction, "what? I can''t sleep with you. We''ll sleep separately. "


    "Didn''t we sleep together last time?"


    Li Han asked with a bad smile.


    "Hello, last time, but did you deliberately pull me to sleep with you? I didn''t ask if I agreed or not."


    Cheng Suya retorted.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the bedroom."


    Li Han stretched out his hand to clasp her shoulder, making her unable to move. He took her in and went upstairs to the bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Cheng Suya pushed her hand away and said, "don''t force me."


    "Is it so hard for you to sleep with me?"


    Li Han looks at the bottom of Cheng Suya''s eyes filled with anger. If he looks in, his heart will soften down and he doesn''t want to force anything.


    He could feel that the woman was covered with thorns. No one was allowed to approach or touch her. She was so hot and cold that he felt as if he had something in his heart.


    Cheng Suya saw Li Han''s deep eyes darken and said for a long time, "I''m not ready to sleep with you."


    Li Han listens, the body shape is one Zheng, soon, he light mouth says, "good, I wait for you which day to be willing to sleep with me."


    "You sleep in my bed. I''ll sleep next door."


    With that, Li Han looked indifferent, strode away and disappeared at the door.


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at the big bed. This is the bed where Li Han sleeps. Her heart has an indescribable taste. She knows that she deliberately keeps a distance from Li Han and doesn''t want to be hurt again.


    However, she suddenly did not understand the iceberg man to her action, tone, as if there was a gentle casual existence.


    This night, Cheng Suya and Li Han sleep separately. There is a room and a bed next door. Li Han asked aunt Su to clean it up before. They can''t sleep all night and turn over and over.


    Cheng Suya really can''t sleep. Her mind is full of messy things. She will also think about Li Han''s kindness to her, and she is a little sorry.She was wondering if she should get along with Li Han? What''s more, they are unmarried. They will get married sooner or later.


    Next door, Li Han is also thinking that Xiang Qing''s normal life is different from before. He is recalling that Xiang Qing has changed since he came back from the hospital. He has become a stranger he doesn''t know. It seems that he has never really understood.


    He suddenly found that he really did not understand the current blue to fine.

 Chapter 416

    Two people have their own worries, confused, more and more unable to sleep.


    Cheng Suya closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. Gradually after midnight, she finally fell asleep.


    The night outside the window is quiet, only the soft light of moonlight spreads on the ground, shrubs and villas, and also slants into the room where they live. The glass windowsill falls on the floor, leaving a thin silver light.


    In the next room, Li Han didn''t fall asleep. He got out of bed and went to the bedroom. He opened the door gently and went in. He saw that the petite figure was lying, motionless, and heard that the person on the bed was breathing steadily. He knew that she was asleep.


    He walked gently to the bed, looked at Cheng Suya''s sleeping face, and walked away with ease. When he left, he suddenly heard the man on the bed immersed in the pain of nightmares and kept shouting, "why kill me? "Peak."


    "Why?"


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of tearing roar sound, make Li Han''s heart a shock, his Mou son also a shock, don''t know what dream she was doing.


    He turned his head to see Cheng Suya on the bed tossing and turning, did not wake up, still immersed in a nightmare, a face of pain twisted together.


    Li Han frowned and worried. He went to bed and took Cheng Suya into his arms. He reached out and patted her behind her and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    His gentle voice makes Cheng Suya no longer tremble and fall asleep quietly. It seems that she is out of a nightmare and jumps into a sweet dream. When she falls asleep, her face is quiet and beautiful.


    Li Han saw that the woman in his arms was sleeping soundly, not tearing. He looked at the woman''s face and thought, what makes you so miserable? LAN Xiangqing, I always have doubts about who you are?


    The next day, Cheng Suya slowly wakes up, gets up and goes downstairs. As soon as she goes downstairs, she blurs out a clear picture in her mind, remembering that she had a nightmare last night. Later, she hears a real voice coming into her ears, telling her not to shoot, I''m here.


    The sound


    Even if she was familiar with it, she would think of Li Han''s voice.


    He was in the bedroom last night?


    Cheng Suya couldn''t decide for a moment, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Last night she heard a soft voice, but it was Li Han?


    How can this iceberg man be gentle.


    "How did you sleep?"


    A voice light and clean into her ears, disturbed her distracted.


    Cheng Suya leaves the steps and lands on the ground. She suddenly looks at the open kitchen, where Li Han carries his breakfast to the table, but she doesn''t see Aunt su.


    "Where''s aunt Su?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer. He asked another topic.


    "She''s not coming today. If I ask you, you haven''t answered."


    Li Han''s expression is light, and it''s as cold as usual. Cheng Suya walks over and looks at him, thinking, it seems that she was listening to the illusion last night.


    How can this iceberg man be gentle.


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Suya said without thinking, then went to the side of the chair and sat down.


    "What did you dream of last night?"


    Li Han also sat down after breakfast, his facial features clear handsome face white and clean, and coldly asked.


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya listened, slightly stunned. What does he mean? Did he come to the bedroom last night?


    "You were here last night?"


    "Yes."


    Li Han cut the toast, cut it into small pieces, and ate them slowly. He was eating gracefully, but he didn''t nod his head.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya answered and said, "what does that have to do with you?"


    "Xiang Qing, what has always puzzled me is who are you?"


    Li Han raised his deep eyes and looked at her, waiting for her to answer truthfully.


    Who the hell are you?


    Cheng Suya''s body was stunned and her hands trembled. The fork and the knife shook off from her left and right hands respectively, and fell on the dining table with a loud sound.


    Li Han see her face instant bad, there are subtle action to make his doubt is right, it seems that the woman in front of really is not blue to fine, that in the end who will be?


    "Are you kidding? Han, I''m LAN Xiangqing. Besides, who else can I be? "


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her gaffe and said calmly.


    "I know. I''m just asking. Why are you nervous?"


    Li Han Gang knew the answer he wanted to know. He asked with a cruel smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya really wants to give Li Han a free white eye, which is really not funny. She didn''t know if the man had found anything, otherwise he would not ask anything.


    She thought, what if he found out, he can''t know who she is.


    I don''t know. What did she say last night? How many things did this man listen to?


    After breakfast, Li Han cleans up the dishes and goes to wash the dishes. Cheng Suya looks at Li Han''s back and laughs for some reason.After washing the dishes, Li Han goes upstairs to change his clothes. As soon as he sees Cheng Suya waiting for him outside the door, he asks, "are you going to Tianyu media company?"


    "Yes, I work there."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Do you like this job? Xiang Qing, is that why you don''t want to play the piano? "


    Li Han listened and asked.

 Chapter 417

    Cheng Suya felt that something was wrong when she listened. After thinking about it, she said, "yes, how do you know I don''t want to play the piano?"


    "I heard what you said to Carl."


    Li Han said with no expression on his face. After that, without waiting for Cheng Suya to say something, he went to the garage to pick up the car.


    What?


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya tries to find something in her mind, trying to recall the last time she met Mr. Carr. When she thinks about it, she feels very strange. Where did Li Han hear it?


    Is that strange?


    Does Li Han have a smooth ear? Can you hear the sound thousands of miles away?


    Li Han drives out of the garage and stops at the front gate of the front yard. He shakes the window of the car and shows his head. Cheng Suya, who is standing at the door, is still thinking. He doesn''t mean to come and get on.


    "Don''t you get in the car?"


    A faint voice came into Cheng Suya''s ears.


    "Eh!"


    After hearing the sound, Cheng Suya raised her eyes and saw that Li Han had already picked up the car and drove to the gate to wait for her to get on the bus, so she ran to get on the bus in a hurry.


    Li Han drove the car to the road. Cheng Suya asked, "how do you know I met Mr. Carr?"


    "Then I don''t have to tell you how I know."


    Li Han said faintly, looking ahead.


    I''ll go!


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to ask again, ignoring the proud man.


    Li Han sent her to the gate of Tianyu media company. Cheng Suya didn''t say anything else to get out of the car. The man was not happy. He grabbed her arm and said, "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. Don''t run around."


    Cheng Suya turned to him and said with a smile, "yes, I know. It''s cold."


    Li Han releases her arm and drives away. Cheng Suya looks at the end of the car and disappears at the end of the road. She can''t help humming, "I''ve lived together for a long time. I don''t know if I''m going crazy."


    A week later, Li Bai returned to Tianyu media company and Su Guoguo to continue to complete the ads on location. Zhou Fei sent the produced short ads and refined photos to Cheng Suya''s email.


    Cheng Suya is busy finishing her manuscript. A message box pops up on the screen of the notebook: you have received a message. She Click to open a look, Zhou Fei sent is advertising video, there are refined advertising photos.


    After watching the refined advertising photos, she looked at the advertising video. After watching it, she replied with satisfaction: no problem, it''s hard.


    Then, Cheng Suya gives Guan Miaomiao the advertising video and exquisite advertising photos. Guan Miaomiao asks the staff of the creative department to take over the job.


    After two days, Li Bai and Su Guoguo''s advertising short film became popular in China, and even microblog hot topic ranked first.


    Soon, by virtue of her lovely temperament, Su Guo attracted many fans, which made her famous and shocked the famous artists in the entertainment circle.


    Also let boys and girls this brand lovers shop earn more cost benefits, double harvest.


    Women''s square company.


    Every staff member is looking at the news of Weibo hot ranking first, and also watching countless Weibo fans leave messages, leaving more than tens of millions. The words are optimistic about the match between Li Bai and Su Guoguo, and they also insist that they hurry together.


    The unidentified Su Guoguo came to work in the company and went to his office. He saw a long line of staff in each department, occupying the corridor, the distance from the general manager''s office door to the emergency exit door.


    "President su."


    "President Su!"


    When the staff saw Su Guoguo coming over, they cried out excitedly, regardless of the fact that this is the company and there is no noise at work, they are still shouting excitedly.


    Su Guoguo was called so affectionate by them. She looked at them and said, "you? What are you doing? Go back to work and keep working. "


    Su Qing and Chu Yu are crowded in a long queue. Seeing Su Guoguo''s face full of confusion, they come to her with a funny smile.


    "Mr. Su, you are famous."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Famous? What''s going on


    Su Guo does not understand to ask.


    Chu Yu quickly opened his microblog to show Su Guoguo, "Mr. Su, didn''t you make a short advertisement with Li Bai before? You''ve become popular and you''ve become famous."


    Su Guoguo took a look at the mobile phone and was stunned when she saw the short advertisement. She also had fans'' comments, which made her hard to digest.


    Oh, my God, didn''t she dream?


    Su Guoguo thinks it''s too unreal. Her popularity is so high that she can''t believe it. Is this her dream?


    "Mr. Su, will you sign for me?"


    "Mr. Su, please sign for me."


    The staff were shouting excitedly.


    Su Guoguo was in a good mood and said, "OK, I''ll sign for you now. Take your time."


    With that, Su Guoguo signed the names of all the staff members. After a while, her hands were so tired that she was going to die. When the staff members were satisfied, they scattered and went back to their offices.In the corridor, Su Qing and Chu Yu are looking at Su Guo with a smile.


    "Shall I sign your name?"


    Su Guoguo asks Su Qing and Chu Yu with a smile.


    "Good."


    Chu Yu also wants to sign, just as she brings a notebook and pen to Su Guoguo.


    After su Guoguo signed his name, he asked Su Qing, "baby, do you want me to sign your name?"


    "No, I can see Mr. Su every day. I don''t need to sign."

 Chapter 418

    Su Qing shook his head and said, while Chu Yu nodded his head and said, "what he said is reasonable."


    "Yes, baby."


    Su Guoguo patted Su Qing lovingly on the shoulder and said, "but I''ll sign for you. Ha ha, I''ll go back to work."


    Said, Su Guoguo turned into the general manager''s office, Su Qing looked at her back, smile, did not speak.


    "I don''t think that popular male model Li Bai and President Su look like a good match."


    I can''t help but sigh.


    "I think so, too."


    Su Qing nodded.


    Su Guoguo sat down on the rotating chair and couldn''t get excited. She took her cell phone to edit a text message and sent it to Nange, "Nange, I''m finally famous."


    After sending it, she wants to send it to Cheng Suya. Click on Cheng Suya''s picture and edit the message: Suya, do you know? What I said to you before has finally come true. My popularity is high and elegant. I wonder if you see it in the sky, are you blessing me and giving me good luck, right? If so, Suya, thank you. I''m really happy today.


    After sending it, Su Guoguo''s eyes gradually become moist. In fact, she really wants Suya, but there is something good about it, and she can''t share it with Suya.


    At the same time, Tianyu media company, studio.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao are sitting on the sofa chatting about sales. When the mobile phone rings, Cheng Suya takes out the mobile phone from her pocket and looks down. It''s su Guoguo who sent the message on wechat. After reading it, Cheng Suya smiles and feels very happy for Su Guoguo''s popularity.


    "What''s the good news for you?"


    Seeing a smile on Cheng Suya''s face, Guan Miaomiao doesn''t understand.


    "Guoguo sent a message saying that she was popular and very happy."


    Cheng Suya put away her cell phone and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I know she will be so happy, Suya. Guoguo certainly didn''t expect that you are still alive, helping her fulfill her wish."


    "Well, Miaomiao, I''m going to do my own business next."


    Cheng Suya said, with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Are you ready to go back to the company?"


    Guan Miaomiao gives a look, which means I understand.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya chuckles and smiles coldly.


    Yes, it''s time to prepare. Women''s square company. She''s going back.


    "Suya, good luck next."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, please accompany me to the car shop."


    "What?"


    Guan Miaomiao is puzzled.


    "To buy a car."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Guan Miaomiao said, suddenly received a phone call, after the call said, "Suya, I have something to go out, do you want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Well, call them."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "OK, I''ll contact them later."


    Guan Miaomiao smiles and stands up to leave. After she left, Cheng Suya thought of something and sent the message to Li Han, "Han, you don''t have to pick me up this afternoon. I''m going to have dinner with my friends tonight.


    After sending the message, Cheng Suya stands up and leaves the sofa, goes to the desk, sits down, puts his mobile phone on the desk, and thinks about how to prepare for it when she goes back to the women''s Square.


    At the same time, Gumei company, chairman''s office.


    Li Han takes a look at the message from Cheng Suya. He looks at it. His sexy thin lips are pursed into a thread. Does Xiang Qing have dinner with her friends tonight? What kind of friend is it?


    I''ll accompany you to dinner with your friends.


    After sending the message, Li Han takes his eyes away from the mobile phone screen and falls to the computer screen, where the boy girl brand store advertising video is still playing.


    He watched the short film in which the combination of Su Guoguo and Li Bai matched perfectly, performing the sweetness of lovers, full of girlish flavor. Looking at it from the beginning to the end, Li Han''s eyes gradually show an imperceptible smile, thinking that the big boss of this brand of lovers'' clothing store, boys and girls, is he the most familiar person?


    Women''s square company, studio.


    Cheng Suya takes a look at the message from Li Han on her mobile phone. After reading the message, she knows that the iceberg man will say so, so she edits the message and replies: No, my friends have men and women. You don''t have to worry.


    She can see that the iceberg man''s worry is overdone! It seems that her friends are all men. I wonder if he is jealous?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya doesn''t feel that she''s smiling. She smiles deeply.


    Within a few seconds, the other party replied quickly. Cheng Suya looked down at the screen, and the message automatically popped out, saying: I''m eating with my own woman, which won''t hinder you from eating with your friends. By the way, you''d better get to know each other.There is also another message: you are not allowed to think of various ways to refuse me to accompany you, who my woman wants to meet and who she wants to eat with, and I can''t be left behind.


    Every word made her imagine that the man was too overbearing and possessive.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and felt sweet in her heart. She sent the editor to reply: OK, whatever you want.

 Chapter 419

    See send out, Cheng Suya put away the mobile phone, continue to organize the hand drawing.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya saw that it was almost five o''clock and was ready to take the bag down. Guan Miaomiao just called and asked, "Suya, come down? I''ll wait for you outside the door. "


    "Well, I''m down. I''ll see you later."


    With that, Cheng Suya presses the hang up button, goes to the elevator door, takes a ride, and comes to the first floor. She goes to the revolving door. When she comes to the door, she sees a car parked on the opposite side of the road, which is Miaomiao''s car.


    Opposite Guan Miaomiao, who has been in the car, rolls down the window and waves to her. Cheng Suya nods to her and walks over.


    But before her steps came down the steps, another car appeared in front of her, blocking her way. Because of the sudden appearance of the car, Cheng Suya stepped back in time to see who the car was.


    When she looked up, Secretary Zhang got out of the car quickly, went around the front of the car, came to the back door and opened it, saying, "Miss LAN, please get in the car."


    Cheng Suya is stunned. She looks at Secretary Zhang and the other side of the road. Miaomiao is waiting for her. How can Li Han pick her up again? I don''t know how to choose.


    Secretary Zhang saw that Cheng Suya didn''t want to get on the bus, and said again, "Miss LAN, please get on the bus."


    Cheng Suya nodded faintly and said, "Secretary Zhang, my friend is waiting opposite. You tell Li Dong that I won''t get on his car."


    "Ah?"


    Secretary Zhang looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Then came a faint voice from the back seat, "Secretary Zhang, let''s go, whatever she wants."


    Secretary Zhang was stunned, then nodded and went back to the driver''s seat again, driving away.


    At the moment of wiping her shoulder, Cheng Suya sees an iceberg man sitting in the back seat. He turns to look away from her. She realizes that the man is angry.


    Well, she doesn''t care, whether he''s angry or not.


    Cheng Suya quickly steps to the opposite side, stops a car and gets into the co driver''s seat.


    "Suya, why didn''t you just go with your fiance?"


    Guan Miaomiao puts his left arm on the window frame, turns his head and looks at Cheng Suya on the bus. He doesn''t understand.


    "I didn''t want to go with him."


    Cheng Suya said without thinking, "OK, Miaomiao, let''s go."


    "Well, you''re really interesting. I think your fiance will be very angry with you."


    Guan Miaomiao put on a funny face and said that the houfa EMU was going to the Oriental Hotel.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know how many times she was angry with the iceberg man. Anyway, she couldn''t kill him.


    Guan Miaomiao can''t help laughing. The laughter is a little exaggerated. Three black lines appear on Cheng Suya''s forehead, thinking what''s funny?


    At this time, not long after driving on the road, her mobile phone rings. Cheng Suya is a little distracted and doesn''t feel her mobile phone rings. After a few rings, Guan Miaomiao thinks that his mobile phone rings. When he takes a look at the mobile phone on one side, there is no caller ID on the screen of the mobile phone, and there are not a few messages. He suddenly understands whose mobile phone rings.


    "Suya, your cell phone rings."


    Guan Miaomiao put his cell phone back to where he was and continued to drive.


    Cheng Suya, er, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw that the iceberg man''s call sign made her feel speechless. Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?"


    The voice line of that end Li Han is cold, have obviously make mood.


    "Oriental Hotel."


    Cheng Suya returned five words without adding anything else.


    Without being polite, the other party pressed the hang up button and ended the call with a beep.


    Cheng Suya watched the screen dim, and a few drops of sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Your fiance is coming?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked while driving.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a helpless face.


    "Ha ha, don''t make your fiance so cute."


    After hearing this, Guan Miaomiao laughed again.


    "Miaomiao, please take your fiance."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "No, I don''t want to take it."


    Guan Miaomiao laughs and chats with Cheng Suya to the Oriental Hotel.


    Go to the open parking area, Guan Miaomiao puts the car in place, and goes to the back door of Dongfang Hotel with Cheng Suya. As soon as you enter the elevator, you happen to meet Su Guoguo and Gu Nan who are waiting for the elevator to come down.


    The four met each other. Su Guoguo saw Cheng Suya and said excitedly, "Xiang Qing, you''re here, too."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Guan Miaomiao pretended to be unhappy and asked, "Guoguo, you don''t like Xiangqing so much. I''m here. Aren''t you excited about me?"


    "No, Miaomiao, how long have you known us? We have been important friends for a long time. Xiang Qing likes both of us."Su Guoguo went to Guan Miaomiao and said coquettishly.


    "Well, I''m teasing you."


    Guan Miaomiao can''t stand her coquetry. He wanted to say that your coquetry should be shown to your brother Nan, but he didn''t say it.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are coldly opposite Gu Nan''s, and they look at each other and smile. But when Cheng Suya sees Gu, her face inadvertently shows a real smile.


    Gu Nan also returned a gentle smile.

 Chapter 420

    Cheng Suya doesn''t know that she and Gu look at each other and smile at each other. This picture just falls into the eyes of the person who appears.


    Li hanxinchang''s figure appears here. He is walking towards the position where they are standing. His deep eyes lock the picture that Cheng Suya and Gu Nan are looking at each other, which makes him unhappy.


    "I''m glad to see you again, Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Me too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Before the words came to an end, Li Han strode to Cheng Suya''s side, reached for her arm, clasped Cheng Suya''s right shoulder, and drew her close to his half chest.


    Cheng Suya was a little scared when she was pulled closer, but she didn''t notice the iceberg man.


    "Han, you''re here, too."


    Gu Nan saw Li Han coming, and his gentle look disappeared instantly. He said with a smile.


    "Yes, my woman is eating here. How can she not accompany her?"


    Li Han looks at Gu Nan, his face is obviously unhappy, but his words are subtext, meaning to remind Gu Nan not to get too close to his woman.


    On one side, Su Guoguo and Guan Miaomiao hear the conversation between the two men. At the same time, when they turn their heads, they almost feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of the picture.


    Just as the elevator door opened slowly, Guan Miaomiao broke the atmosphere and said, "OK, let''s go in."


    Five people go in one after another. Li Han still holds her hand in front of them. He is spreading dog food. Cheng Suya can''t avoid it, and he has no choice but to let the man continue to hold it.


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao saw what he knew, he said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, when are you and he going to get married?"


    Cheng Suya stares back at Guan Miaomiao, knowing that Miaomiao asked on purpose.


    Guan Miaomiao is still smiling after being stared back.


    The atmosphere in the elevator became more active because Guan Miaomiao laughed a few times. Then Su Guoguo couldn''t help laughing, "Xiang Qing, your fiance is too cold. You should make him laugh more."


    "I don''t like your fiance putting on a cold face all day."


    Su Guoguo tells the truth in her heart, which makes Li Han''s look fluctuate.


    Cheng Suya said with a word, "what do you do? They have a problem with you. Are you going to play poker all the time? "


    Before the words came to an end, the elevator took them to the third floor. The door slowly opened, and they went out one after another. Su Guoguo, Guan Miaomiao, and Gu Nan walked in front of them. Li Han took her hand and didn''t let it go behind them.


    Li Han suddenly hugs her in his arms, looks down at Cheng Suya who struggles out, and says, "Xiang Qing, except for you, I won''t smile at others."


    It''s easy for Cheng Suya to struggle to get out of his arms. I don''t know if he just let go of her body. She raises her eyes to Li Han''s deep eyes. For a moment, she can''t reply.


    He won''t laugh at anyone but her? Do you include grandfather Li, sister Rou and Li Bai? If so, how can it be!


    Cheng Suya naturally didn''t believe it and didn''t ask him.


    "Xiang Qing, I won''t smile like this since I was ten years old. I haven''t laughed like this to my grandfather, sister Rou and Li Bai."


    Cheng Suya, er, just now her mind was seen so quickly. Does this man have mind reading skills? Wait, he said he stopped laughing when he was ten. So he laughed before he was ten?


    Did he go through something bad? What made him stop laughing when he was ten?


    Cheng Suya has countless question marks in her mind. She doesn''t ask Li Han about his past.


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya''s rich and colorful expression. He doesn''t know what she''s thinking about, and what else she''s thinking about. But she''s so thoughtful that he rubs her hair on her head.


    Touch your head!


    Cheng Suya''s hair is crumpled disorderly by him. He stares at him and reaches out his hand to tidy it up. Who knows that Li Han will tidy it up for her after rubbing it.


    Her eyes suddenly stop on Li Han''s handsome face, and the facial features of his handsome face are soft. His deep eyes gradually have a gentle trace, which makes her eyes without cold light. His slender fingers are shuttling through her hair, gently tidying up her disordered hair.


    To her head-on is gentle enough to make people think.


    Cheng Suya didn''t think. She was still stunned, enjoying the tenderness of his body.


    When did this man become gentle? She didn''t know.


    "Well, let''s go. They''re still waiting for us to get in."


    Li Han gave her a smile, but the smile was fleeting and disappeared in a few seconds.


    Cheng Suya is not reconciled to his feelings. She can''t help holding out her hands and pinching them at the two corners of his sexy thin lips to make them look good.


    "That''s the right smile. Why are you so mean? Show me a smile for a second?"


    She didn''t know that she was in a good mood because of her cute little temper. His sexy thin lips made the biggest arc, and she laughed naturally and vividly.Cheng Suya put away her hands. As soon as she saw that his smile was more and more enlarged, the charming smile made her a little distracted.


    Huh?


    Cheng Suya suddenly remembers that her wife''s action was abnormal just now. She was startled and stepped back a few steps.


    I''ll go, Cheng Suya. What were you doing just now!

 Chapter 421

    Cheng Suya, you must be crazy. Why do you want him to smile!


    Cheng Suya deeply inhaled a lot of air to fill her chest, and vomited it out to make her mind steady.


    Yes, I must have been crazy before!


    Li Han looked at her face changing, also very good-looking, he put away his smile, led her hand to the box.


    Box 11.


    They are waiting at the round dining table. They don''t see Cheng Suya and Li Han come in. After a few minutes, Cheng Suya and Li Han come in hand.


    Once in, Cheng Suya feels that the three people''s eyes are focused on her and Li Han, and then knows that they are waiting for her and him to come in.


    Seeing them come and sit down, Guan Miaomiao says to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, you haven''t come in for so long. Are you making friends outside?"


    Cheng Suya turned her eyes and said, "No."


    The ordered dishes have already come up. Su Guoguo moves his chopsticks and says, "it''s time for dinner."


    Gu Nan poured himself a glass of wine and asked Li Han, "do you want to drink it?"


    "Well."


    Li Han and Dan Dao.


    Gu Nan poured a glass for him. The two men cheered together and poured another glass after drinking. Apart from drinking, there was no topic to talk about, which added a strange atmosphere to the surrounding atmosphere.


    Su Guoguo holds the juice and Guan Miaomiao, and Cheng Suya to drink together, "Miaomiao, Xiangqing, to drink."


    Three women cheered and chatted with each other. It seemed that they were on the third or eighth line with the other two men.


    Su Guoguo talks about what she''s endorsing for the boys and girls brand store. When she talks about her popularity, she talks about the good news.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao are listening and smile.


    Su Guoguo said a lot this time. She had a dry mouth and drank a lot of juice at the same time. She drank so much that she had urgency to urinate.


    "Miaomiao, Xiang Qing, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Guoguo stops and doesn''t finish. She immediately gets up and goes to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao nod. After going to the bathroom, Su Guoguo comes back to sit down and continues to talk about the topic she hasn''t finished. Su Guoguo talks a lot from beginning to end, while Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao listen all the time.


    Maybe Suguo was excited and drank a lot of juice. In the end, she didn''t even enjoy the dishes. It was very late and everyone was ready to leave.


    Cheng suyaguang listens to what Su Guoguo says, but he doesn''t notice that Li Han and Gu Nan are drunk.


    Until Su Guoguo called and said, "brother Nan, have you drunk too much?"


    Guan Miaomiao saw that Gu Nan had drunk too much and his white skin was red. He had a strong smell of wine on his nose, but when he stood up, he was a little wobbly.


    Su Guoguo reaches out and holds Gu Nan''s left arm. Guan Miaomiao also goes up to help him hold his right arm. Two women are holding Gu Nan ready to leave.


    Cheng Suya looks back to see Li Han on one side. He drinks too much, but Gu Nan is not so drunk. Her eyes don''t see five bottles of wine on the table, but each bottle is different.


    I''ll go! He is crazy after drinking so much wine!


    "Han, are you drunk?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han. He doesn''t stand up and sits for a while. He thinks he''s drunk and asks.


    "No


    Li Han raised her deep eyes and said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, are you worried about me?"


    "If we''re not drunk, we should go."


    Instead of supporting him, Cheng Suya walked around the chair with no expression.


    "Xiang Qing!"


    As soon as Li Han saw that the woman had gone, he frowned and looked unhappy before he could go with her. He immediately got up, strode to Cheng Suya''s side, took her arm and said, "Lan Xiangqing, don''t you want me to go with you?"


    "Then you should have stood up and walked with me before. Why did you make me wait for you?"


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes, looking cold and light.


    "I''m drunk. Don''t you give me a hand?"


    Li Han pretends to hold his forehead, and he looks really drunk. He also shakes on purpose, as if he is unconscious and is about to get drunk.


    Cheng Suya saw through his affectation and left.


    "Xiang Qing!"


    Li Han see Cheng Suya really found his pretend, once again stretch out his hand to pull her arm, a pull to one side of the wall, oneself a body close to her in front.


    Cheng Suya sticks her back to the wall. Before she recovers, Li Han lowers his head and kisses her ruddy lips. He kisses her hard, almost breaking her lips.


    "Han, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya is about to open her mouth, but she can''t make a sound with a deep kiss. What she wants to say is submerged in the deep kiss.


    Kissing continued for five minutes, Li Han let her go, but in front of her unconscious drunk on the ground, scared her.


    I''ll go. Is this for real? Not really?


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and falls to the ground. It doesn''t look like he''s pretending.Shit, did she have to help him to the house last time?


    Just then, Guan Miaomiao came and saw Li Han lying on the ground. He looked at Cheng Suya supporting Li Han and said, "Xiang Qing, is he drunk?"


    Cheng Suya can''t believe the expression of Guan Miaomiao. No one can believe that Li Han is drunk. Men who look very strong usually don''t get drunk. How can they get drunk easily?

 Chapter 422

    In fact, they didn''t know that Li Han was pretending. Besides, it''s not the first time that Cheng Suya has seen him drunk. It''s the same for several times.


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know how many glasses he drank. Just now, I saw five bottles of wine, each with different degrees."


    "I guess he drank some of the highest."


    Guan Miaomiao nods and thinks it''s right. He and Cheng Suya stand up to help Li Han. When Cheng Suya lowers her head, she doesn''t notice that Li Han turns to the other side to help him. Guan Miaomiao winks.


    Seeing Li hanchong, Guan Miaomiao winked at her, a little stunned, and then seemed to understand something.


    "Xiang Qing, I remember. Guoguo just sent me a message saying that she has a stomachache and can''t drive. Let me go to help drive them back, or you can take him back."


    "Eh? Well, you go. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t doubt anything. She nodded to let her go back.


    After Guan Miaomiao left, when she left the box, she walked down the corridor and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting."


    Cheng Suya uses her great strength to hold Li Han to the revolving door, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and calls Secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang, you drive here, we''re out."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Within a few minutes, Secretary Zhang drove to the revolving door. He got out of the car in a hurry and didn''t mean to help. He said to Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN, it''s very late. I have something to do at home. Why don''t you drive him back, please."


    "Secretary Zhang, this..."


    Cheng Suya wanted to say that a girl couldn''t help a man!


    Secretary Zhang did not wait for her to finish her words, but left immediately. She was in such a hurry that it seemed that there was something important waiting for him to go back.


    Damn it!


    Cheng Suya can''t help but scold in her heart. She turns her head and stares at the man lying on her shoulder. The man''s handsome face is good-looking, but she is in a bad mood because she is drunk and unconscious!


    No, she doesn''t want to worry about drunk men!


    Cheng Suya pulls him into the co driver''s seat, puts on his seat belt, returns to the driver''s seat, starts the car and drives to the house.


    Driving to the road, Cheng Suya seriously looks at the front of the car. Naturally, she doesn''t see the man in the co driver''s seat pretending to move. She turns her head, squints and looks back at the scenery outside the window. Her sexy thin lips wipe a bad smile and disappear in a moment.


    He turned over again, leaning to the side of the driver''s seat. He deliberately tilted his head and fell on her right shoulder.


    As she drove, Cheng Suya felt her right shoulder sink. She turned her head to see it. When she turned her head, it happened that her lips and men''s thin lips were touching. Cheng Suya quickly avoided it, but her face became hot.


    Her heart was beating so hard that she was a little flustered.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know. Li Hangang has been secretly laughing several times.


    Finally, when she arrives at the house, Cheng Suya stops, pushes away the man who is taking advantage of her, gets out of the car, goes around the front of the car to the front passenger''s seat, opens the door and drags him down. Of course, she doesn''t want to be gentle.


    After ten minutes, Cheng Suya finally takes the iceberg man to the next room, drags him to the bed, and then ignores him. She went back to her bedroom, went to the independent bathroom, took off her clothes, and went into the bathroom naked for a bath.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know that the man has sneaked into the bedroom and is still walking into the bathroom. She was bathing, washing away a large amount of foam from her body.


    When Cheng Suya is carrying him, Li Han takes off his coat and trousers, reveals the figure of six abdominal muscles, and quietly goes into the bathroom naked.


    After washing, Cheng Suya turned around and saw the man standing in front of her. She was scared and said, "how did you get here?"


    "Ah


    As long as she looked down, she could see his bare body, strong chest, six abdominal muscles, and sensitive position in the lower body, which scared her a lot.


    "Aren''t you drunk? Why are you still awake! "


    Cheng Suya, a prophet, realized that something was wrong.


    "My fiancee? It''s so sweet... "


    Li Han pretended that he was really drunk for a second, and he stood a little shaky. He half opened his eyes and half closed his eyes, and deliberately reached out to touch her.


    "Hooligans! obscene! Shameless


    Cheng Suya avoids the man''s hand and wants to slap him in the face.


    "I And Fiancee together Take a bath What is there Is that wrong? "


    Li Han slowly said, deliberately vague, said, also in the past holding her naked, two people''s skin together.


    "Damn man, you still want to take advantage."


    Cheng Suya blushes with anger. She pushes the other side away. She quickly slips out of the bathroom, dries the water on her body, puts on her pajamas and goes out from the bathroom.


    The door was closed by her. The sound of closing the door was loud, which made Li Han laugh. He could imagine how much anger his woman had.As soon as Cheng Suya sat on the bed, she thought about the picture just now. She was so ashamed that she had nothing to say. She is not at ease, staring at the bathroom door, for fear that he would also come out of the room, also mischievous.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Suya just carried the iceberg man to his room. She was exhausted and fell asleep unconsciously.

 Chapter 423

    After taking a shower, Li Han was sober. He put on his white bathrobe and came out of the bathroom. He put on his bathrobe neatly.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Cheng Suya, who was lying on the bed asleep. She didn''t cover the quilt when she went to bed. If she slept for a long time, she would catch cold and catch cold.


    Did the woman forget to cover her quilt when she was sleeping?


    He slightly frowned up the heroic eyebrows, went to cover the quilt for her and said, "when you sleep, you don''t cover the quilt. Are you a pig?"


    The answer was the sound of women''s breathing.


    After covering the quilt for a while, Li Han turns to go back to the next room, but the woman on the bed suddenly sleeps uneasily, tosses and turns several times, and the anxious groan makes his steps stop immediately.


    Is that another nightmare?


    Li Han remembers that she had a nightmare last night, so he has to go to the bed gently, take photos of her hands and feet, lie down, hold her in his arms and pat her on the back.


    The fragrance left by the woman after bathing is not strong, and the faint fragrance makes him fascinated as soon as he smells it.


    Li Han gently stroked her face and stroked her hair. His deep eyes gazed at her face for a long time. Looking at her for a long time, he seemed to be able to see that she had other people''s soul.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know why she had nightmares last night and now. She seemed to feel the warmth surrounding her whole heart. Suddenly, she was no longer afraid of anything. She seemed to jump from a nightmare to a beautiful dream, and gradually she was no longer painful.


    I fell asleep until daybreak, and time ticked towards 7:30.


    Cheng Suya slowly opens her eyes and looks at each other''s deep eyes, which makes her get up unconditionally. When she sees Li Han lying on her side with his left arm bent, he looks at her with interesting eyes.


    "How did you get to my bed? Don''t tell me, after you''ve taken a bath, you''re creeping up here? "


    Cheng Suya said, suddenly think of what, the night before yesterday, and last night she felt the warmth is from the man in front of you to pass?


    "I don''t think you sleep well these two days. You always have nightmares. I''m very distressed. How about sleeping with you? You seem to have a good sleep


    The thin lips of Li Han''s sex appeal rise, draw out the good-looking radian, smile to give a person the feeling is warm.


    Cheng Suya let out a cry and got out of bed, but in her heart, she was very grateful that he had brought her warmth these two days, so that she was no longer afraid of anything in the face of nightmares.


    "How about I sleep with you every day?"


    Li Han also straightens up, prepares to get out of bed to ask.


    "Whatever."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know that she even said two words. Maybe she inadvertently liked him to give her warmth.


    "Finally, when you agree, Xiang Qing, after brushing her teeth and washing her face, let''s go out for dinner."


    Li Han listens and smiles. He looks at Cheng Suya, gets out of bed and strides out of the bedroom.


    Cheng Suya watched Li Han leave and closed the door. Listening to his footsteps, she took a deep breath and said, "Suya, don''t fall in."


    She has a clear understanding of her heart. She is afraid that she will be trapped in it.


    Cheng Suya changed her clothes, put on light make-up, wore a simple ponytail, and put a small ball on the back of her head. She looked very fresh.


    She opened the door and went out, but when she went downstairs, she saw Li Han wearing casual clothes and cool jeans. No matter what he wore, he could match his high appearance.


    Cheng Suya looked at the clothes he was wearing today to match his appearance. She couldn''t help sighing a few times. It seems that people with high appearance don''t worry that none of the clothes are not suitable for him.


    "Aren''t you going to the company today?"


    What a wonderful atmosphere it was, but Cheng Suya questioned it and broke it.


    There are three black lines on Li Han''s forehead. He thinks that the woman in front of him appreciates his handsome today. Who knows if he asks, it will break the good atmosphere.


    "I''ll go to the company to change after breakfast."


    Li Han Yin wears a face to say, visible his mood is not beautiful.


    Cheng Suya saw his expression suddenly put on a very smelly look, knew that he was very angry, quickly stepped to his side, put his arm in his hand, stood on tiptoe and said to his ear, "you are very handsome today."


    When her words haven''t come to an end, Li Han suddenly turns his head and kisses her forehead. A shallow kiss makes Cheng Suya crisp.


    At this moment, she seemed to have this sweet feeling when she fell in love with Chen Feng.


    Hard cold to fall in love with her heart is not a shiver.


    Li Han looks at her and looks like he''s thinking about something. He looks unhappy and says, "don''t think about the mess. Let''s go and have breakfast."


    A mess?


    Cheng Suya was amused with a smile, which made her bad mood disappear for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, if she stays by Li Han''s side, she will feel at ease.Li Han takes her to the fast food restaurant, which is a common place for people to eat. Most rich people don''t go to this place to eat. Cheng Suya doesn''t know how he brought her here for breakfast.

 Chapter 424

    Cheng Suya didn''t ask him how he thought of bringing her here for breakfast, so he followed his way. They simply ordered breakfast, and after Li Han paid for it, he looked for a seat on a tray.


    Cheng Suya is also looking for a seat. Many people come here for breakfast, but there are not many vacant seats. As soon as she can see, there are two vacant seats by the window. She looks like she is thirsty for water in the boundless desert. After looking for three days, she finds an oasis. She is so excited that she points to the seat by the window and says, "there are vacant seats, cold, I see vacant seats."


    Cheng Suya is so excited that she looks like a child and makes herself happy. As soon as she finishes speaking, she turns to see Li Han, but the iceberg man smiles and looks at her face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cute."


    Li Han dropped a word and went to the empty seat by the window to sit down.


    Cute? What did she just do?


    Cheng Suya''s body was stunned and excited, so she didn''t know what she was doing. Ghost does not know how she can become so natural, especially in front of Li Han.


    If you want to say that in front of Lao Gu and Guoguo, she is occasionally as lovely as a child. Who knows that she has made an exception in front of Li Han.


    Cheng Suya thought to herself that she should pay attention in the future! You''ve got to be discovered by iceberg men.


    She did not panic to sit down in front of Li Han, looking at the man is eating breakfast, eating with relish, as if just don''t care.


    Cheng Suya saw that he had nothing to ask. She was slightly relieved. Fortunately, the man didn''t care much, so she didn''t worry.


    After breakfast, Li Han calls Secretary Zhang to come and pick him up to the company. They are waiting at the gate of the fast food. Ten minutes later, Secretary Zhang appears in front of them.


    Before Li Han got on the bus, he lowered his head and said in Cheng Suya''s ear, "I''ll keep it lovely."


    With that, he opened the front passenger''s door and got on the bus. Through the window, he gave Cheng Suya a smile, which made her charming.


    Cheng Suya looked back and saw that they had already left. She had just been brewing for a few minutes and could not help saying, "I''ll go!"


    The mobile phone in her pocket started to ring. Cheng Suya took a look and found that Guan Miaomiao sent a message in wechat: Suya, do you want to buy a car today?


    Guan Miaomiao did not say that she really forgot that she was going to buy a car today.


    Cheng Suya: Yes, we''ll go shopping next noon. I''m going to work this morning.


    Guan Miaomiao can''t get back in a few seconds: OK, I''ll see you at the door at noon.


    Cheng Suya: Well, I''ll go to the gate of Tianyu media company after working.


    Guan Miaomiao: OK, see you later.


    Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone, took a taxi to the bank store, specially gave Zhang Yuan a card, and then went to Huaxia square.


    Zhang Yuan just picked up the goods and went back to the store. Cheng Suya came just in time. He gave the card to Zhang Yuan and said, "this is the bonus money. There are ten million. You can buy a house and a car with the money."


    Du Li and Zhang Jiajia, who are standing on one side, are stunned when they hear the money of 10 million. They don''t know that half a month''s income is even more than they think.


    Zhang Yuan took the card and was very excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Jiajia said happily, "Mom and Dad, we finally have a lot of money to buy a house."


    Du Li nodded and said with a smile, "yes, old man, we''ve done our best."


    Zhang Yuan secretly wiped a handful of tears and hugged them. After hugging them, he said to Cheng Suya gratefully, "Miss LAN, without you, we will definitely have a drink."


    Cheng Suya looked at the family and wept with joy. She felt very happy for them.


    "I have something to say to you next."


    Cheng Suya has something else to say to them.


    "Please, Miss LAN."


    Du Li nodded and waited for her to say.


    "I''m going to the women''s square company right now. You can continue to manage the store. You can call me whenever you have anything."


    Cheng Suya said slowly, so that they could understand.


    "Miss LAN, women''s square company? Are you going to work in that company? "


    Du Li and Zhang Yuan have the same question.


    Cheng Suya replied with a smile, "it can be said that it is."


    It''s inconvenient for her to say that when the time is right, she will tell them the truth.


    Zhang Jiajia couldn''t help asking, "if you go to the women''s square company, will we not see each other much in the future?"


    "No way."


    Cheng Suya patted Zhang Jiajia on the shoulder and said, "I will come here often, Jiajia. Do you want to go to Gumei company for an interview?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. My mother said that if she made a lot of money, she planned to let me go to the clothing training school to study."


    Zhang Jiajia thought and said.


    "All right, come on."


    Cheng Suya said cheerfully.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, if you go to work in women''s Square, I believe you will become an excellent designer."


    Zhang Jiajia said, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I borrow your lucky words."


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Cheng Suya said, "I''m leaving. I''ll come here to see you when I''m free.""Yes, Miss LAN."


    "Miss LAN, be careful on the way back."


    Zhang Yuan and Du Li watched Cheng Suya leave and talked about buying a house together. Standing on one side, Zhang Jiajia looks at her back and thinks that Xiangqing seems to have something on her mind.

 Chapter 425

    When Cheng Suya arrives at the gate of Tianyu media company, it''s already 12:00 noon, but she doesn''t know that Guan Miaomiao has been waiting for her for nearly an hour.


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao saw Cheng Suya coming, she didn''t complain and said, "you''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Cheng Suya''s reaction was so quick that she almost understood her words, "did you wait a long time before? I''m sorry


    "No, it won''t be long."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t mind saying, "let''s go. Which brand car store do you want to go to?"


    Without thinking, Cheng Suya replied, "it''s the same brand I used to drive. I just want to change the color."


    Before her rebirth, she drove a Buick. The dark red one was the coolest color she liked. Now, she still wants to drive a Buick that she likes. She just wants to change the color.


    Seeing what she thought, Guan Miaomiao said, "well, go with your preference. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya nods and takes Guan Miaomiao''s car to the Buick shop. There are many kinds of cars in the shop, and there are all kinds of colors. Guan Miaomiao walks around with Cheng Suya to have a look. He looks here and there, but he doesn''t decide for a moment.


    Cheng Suya saw a dark blue convertible and asked Guan Miaomiao, "Miaomiao, what do you think of the color? It''s dark blue


    Guan Miaomiao looked over and saw the most conspicuous dark blue convertible among so many vehicles. He looked at it and nodded, "it''s cool. I think it matches your temperament."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Guan Miaomiao also smiles. She acquiesces to order the dark blue convertible.


    Cheng Suya asks the sales director to come over. It happens that the sales director is a little fresh meat. He seems to be less than 20 years old. He has beautiful facial features, but his skin is so white that people misunderstand him as a little white face.


    The sales manager came over with a polite smile and asked, "Miss, which car do you like?"


    Cheng Suya walked over and motioned to the person in charge of sales to follow him. They came to a dark blue convertible and stopped. Cheng Suya pointed to it and said, "I''ll try this car."


    "OK, I''ll get the car keys."


    The person in charge of sales nodded, trotted to the front desk, took the car key, handed it to Cheng Suya and said, "when you drive outside, there''s an open space to try, but you can''t try on the road."


    Cheng Suya en gave a sound, took the car key and opened the driver''s seat on the door. Her action was not elegant. She was too domineering. She started the car to leave the shop and ran to a large open space outside for a few circles.


    After trying the car, Cheng Suya was very satisfied with the speed and comfort of the car, so she drove the car and parked it outside the door of the store. She pushed the door open and got off.


    Guan Miaomiao stood at the door, holding his chest in both hands, and asked, "are you satisfied with this car?"


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "well, I''m very satisfied."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile, "just be satisfied."


    Cheng Suya said, "I want to buy this car. How much is it?"


    "Follow me, please."


    The person in charge of the sales said that he took Cheng Suya to the front desk where there was a cash register. Cheng Suya took out the card in her wallet and handed it to the other side, saying, "swipe the card."


    "All right."


    The person in charge of collecting the money brushed the card, pressed the number of the price of the car, and said, "Miss, that car is 800000."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said that he knew, while the sales person in charge said, "one year''s free insurance."


    After doing this, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao walk out of the car shop and Guan Miaomiao asks, "do you have a car and plan to drive back by yourself? Don''t you take my car? "


    "That''s it."


    Cheng Suya said, went to the dark blue convertible, opened the door and got on. After sitting in the driver''s seat, she asked Guan Miaomiao, "do you want to sit in my car? Try this comfortable feeling."


    "No, my car is waiting for me. None of your and mine is bad."


    Guan Miaomiao said, shaking his head.


    "Ha ha, that''s it."


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "it''s wonderful. Let''s compare and see who comes to Tianyu media company first."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s convertible disappear at the end of the road, Guan Miaomiao laughs and says, "what else do you need to say? Of course, you are one step ahead of me."


    With that, Guan Miaomiao gets into the car, starts the car and drives out. He doesn''t compare with Cheng Suya.


    Within 20 minutes, Cheng Suya drives to Tianyu media company, but Guan Miaomiao''s car doesn''t show up. She knows Guan Miaomiao is too lazy to compare with her.


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to compare with her either. What she said before was a joke. Miaomiao would think so.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Suya parked her car in the open parking area, but Guan Miaomiao''s car didn''t come. She was a little puzzled. When she picked up her mobile phone, she saw Guan Miaomiao sending a message on wechat saying, "don''t wait for me, I have something to do."After seeing the message, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone, put it in her bag, pushed the door open, got off and went to the revolving door.

 Chapter 426

    As soon as she gets back to the studio, Cheng Suya sorts out a lot of draft drawings she has left recently. After finishing them, she puts them in the bookcase. When she sees that they are almost finished, Cheng Suya goes to a sofa and sits down on one side, and a small table with a lot of magazines on the other side.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Cheng Suya stands up and leaves the sofa. She goes to one side of the desk and takes the mobile phone on the desk. It''s the LAN family.


    Cheng Suya didn''t think who it was, so she pressed the answer button and put it in her ear and said, "hello."


    "Miss two."


    That end sister-in-law''s voice rings out, "Mr. LAN says, tonight asks you and Li Dashao to come to have dinner together."


    "Eat? What day is it, sister-in-law? "


    Cheng Suya felt that there was something different, so she asked.


    "Oh, the second lady doesn''t know? Tonight is Mrs. Su''s birthday


    That end sister-in-law said very slowly, but the tone with a trace of concern.


    Cheng Suya heard it and said, "I know, sister-in-law. I''ll be there tonight."


    "And Li Da Shao."


    That end sister-in-law reminds to say.


    "I see. I''ll contact him."


    Cheng Suya said, thinking about what to ask, "by the way, what does Auntie Su like? I''m going to buy her a present


    "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Duan is honest. She doesn''t know what Mrs. Su likes at all.


    Cheng Suya said, "sister-in-law, I know. Hang up first."


    "Yes, miss two."


    That end sister-in-law first press hang up, Cheng Suya press hang up, thought, it''s aunt Su''s birthday tonight, what gift should be given?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t continue to think about how to buy some gifts for Aunt su. Besides, there''s no need for her to worry about buying gifts.


    Cheng Suya sent a text message to Li Han: Han, my father told us to have dinner at LAN''s house on Aunt Su''s birthday tonight. But you don''t have to pick it up. I''ll go myself.


    After seeing the four words "successfully sent", Cheng Suya put her mobile phone on the table, sat back on the sofa and read the magazine by her back.


    In the evening, ancient charm company.


    LAN Xiangbing walked in a hurry in the corridor and went to the chairman''s office. As soon as she went in, she saw that Li Han was not there. Only Secretary Zhang was busy sorting out the documents. She was stunned and asked with a sweet smile, "where''s Li Dong?"


    Secretary Zhang heard someone ask him. He looked up at LAN Xiangbing and said, "he just went out. It seems that he went to the underground floor."


    Blue to ice Oh a, turn around to leave the office, quickly take the elevator down, want to see brother Han quickly.


    Not only she but also Zhang Rou went down by the elevator. They met at the door of the elevator before. LAN Xiangbing gave Zhang Rou an excellent smile and said, "sister rou."


    Zhang Rou answered her faintly and paid little attention to her expression. They took the elevator and didn''t talk a few words. The half space in the elevator didn''t add unusual atmosphere because they didn''t talk a few words, but seemed to be normal.


    On the first floor of the basement, the elevator door slowly opened, and they came out. Zhang Rou went out first, and LAN Xiangbing came out and called her, "sister Rou, my mother''s birthday, you will come together tonight."


    "Well, Zhang Rou stopped for a few steps because she didn''t stop


    "That''s good."


    Blue to ice Chong Zhang Rou a smile, said to his car in the past, but saw Li Han driving out, call words too late.


    Zhang Rou drives out. LAN xiangbinghou drives out. When she drives to the road, she suddenly remembers that there is a bitch coming this evening. She feels uncomfortable.


    LAN Xiangqing, I really don''t want you to come.


    LAN Xiangbing thinks, pulls the car to the side of the road, takes the mobile phone in the bag and calls Cheng Suya.


    At the same time, Cheng Suya is driving towards Lan''s home, but she receives a call from LAN Xiangbing. Before she answers the phone, she can guess that it is not good for LAN Xiangbing to find her.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Cheng Suya is cold to LAN Xiangbing as usual. Her voice is cold. She seems to have never used honorifics to her.


    "Lan Xiangqing, my mother''s birthday, you don''t have to come, lest you come, my mother will not be happy."


    That Duan LAN puts a straight to the point remark to Bing. It''s too straightforward. It''s uncomfortable for Cheng Suya to hear it. Besides, she''s not interested in aunt Su''s birthday tonight.


    "It''s a pity that your father told me to eat at LAN''s house."


    Cheng Suya said with regret.


    "Lan Xiangqing, if my father invites you to eat at LAN''s house, then I have the right not to let you eat. You are not allowed to come, bitch."


    Duan Lan was angry and roaring at the ice.


    Even if LAN Xiangbing doesn''t let her come, she wants to.


    Cheng Suya said to LAN Xiangbing in a cold voice, "Lan Xiangbing, I listen to your father. Why should I listen to you?"Yes, why! Cheng Suya never listens to anyone. Only Gu and Guoguo have something wonderful to do.


    When Cheng Suya doesn''t wait for LAN Xiangbing to scold her, she presses the hang up button with no expression and cuts off the call.

 Chapter 427

    "Bitch, you..."


    "Hello How dare you hang me up


    "Damned bitch! If you dare to come, I''ll kill you! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, LAN Xiangbing clenches her teeth and looks at the mobile phone screen in her hand, which shows the four words "end of call". She can''t help yelling and scolding, and answers that her mobile phone screen is dark.


    Damn bitches, LAN Xiangqing! Do you have to come? I won''t let you break the good atmosphere.


    After scolding, LAN Xiangbing keeps her anger on her pretty face. She starts the car and drives to LAN''s house.


    Then, the mobile phone that was thrown in the co driver''s seat suddenly rang, and blue drove to the edge of the ice, but the sideband was not dead. He turned around and saw the caller ID: Mom.


    Seeing that it''s her mother, Lan Xiang Bingxin is full of anger and has no place to vent. She just borrows this anger to spit out a few words with her mother. She reaches out her right hand to take the mobile phone and presses the answer button in her ear.


    "Xiang Bing, are you on your way back?"


    Su Mingyue''s soft voice asked.


    "Yes, Ma, I''m on my way back, and the damned bitch is coming. My father told her to come, Ma, do you know? I told her not to come. She had to come. "


    Blue to ice disgruntled spit out a few words to say.


    "Mom, I won''t allow her to come for fear that she will break your good mood."


    "I must keep her out of the blue house."


    ¡­¡­


    That end Su Mingyue listen to, hear the slut will come, she had a good mood instant no, said, "Xiang Bing, mother know, she came to come, you ah, don''t get angry, especially in front of your father, convergence."


    "Mom, do you really want her to come?"


    LAN Xiangbing looks at the red light in front of her and stops the car to ask.


    "It''s impossible not to let her come. After all, it''s your father who called her. If you insist on not letting her come, it''s not good to pass it to your father."


    "Besides, we''ve been cheated by bitches several times, and your father has a bad impression on us."


    "Now, on my birthday, it''s rare for Feilong not to go to work. If he wants to accompany me for my birthday, all the people of the Li family will come. You, don''t care about that bitch. You''d better restrain yourself and show yourself well in front of the Li family."


    "Xiang Bing, be good. Listen to your mother. Don''t be angry."


    LAN Xiangbing listened, thought for a while and said, "I know, mom, if the bitch doesn''t break the good atmosphere, it''s best. Well, don''t talk. I''m going to LAN''s house."


    "OK, baby girl, mom knows you''re thinking about me."


    Two people hang up, blue to ice heart or not reconciled, why do you need to come!


    On the other hand, as Cheng Suya drives by the roadside, she accidentally sees a girl setting up a stall selling high imitation brand women''s clothes. She sees a lot of women''s clothes on the stall, which are stacked in a mess.


    As she passed by, Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something, so she stopped, pushed the door open and went to the stall.


    As soon as the girl saw that it was rare for a customer to stop to have a look at the clothes, she said happily, "Miss, these clothes are very cheap and the quality is OK. Would you like to have a look?"


    Cheng Suya nodded, squatted down and looked at each piece. She chose two pieces. One was a leopard print skirt, and the other was a dark red coat made of wool. She bought it directly.


    The girl was happy to take the 200 yuan note and said to Cheng Suya, "thank you. I''ll buy it next time."


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer, took the clothes and drove to LAN''s house.


    Before going to the blue house, Cheng Suya went to the boutique and bought a beautiful box. She asked the clerk to help with the packing and asked for a more exquisite bag.


    After packing, Cheng Suya looks at the shop assistant''s beautiful appearance and thinks it''s OK.


    In the front yard of LAN''s home, Cheng Suya''s dark blue convertible car stops in the spacious garage, only to see that there is a car in front of him, which is driven by LAN Xiangbing.


    Opposite blue to ice just get off, Cheng Suya is also getting off.


    LAN turns to Bing and sees Cheng Suya coming down from the convertible. She is a little stunned, but she looks at the dark blue convertible again and asks, "tut Tut, don''t tell me, is this car taken care of by someone?"


    Take care of?


    Cheng Suya looked at LAN coldly and said to Bing, "please go to gargle again."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns and goes to the main entrance of the blue house.


    Blue to ice Jiao Rong slightly change, a anger rushed up to stop Cheng Suya''s way, said, "bitch, not to tell you not to come, you still have face to come."


    Cheng Suya see blue to ice blocked her way, directly around the past, lazy with mad dog nonsense.


    "Blue to clear! Bitch, I told you to stop for me


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya ignore her, all of a sudden make her heart anger burst out, she angrily follow Cheng Suya''s steps, once again stop her way.


    Just in time, Zhang Rou and Li Han come in and stop in the garage. They get off and come over.


    When Cheng Suya is about to speak, LAN Xiangbing sees Zhang Rou and Li Han come over, and suddenly Yan smiles."Brother Han."


    He rushes in front of Tian LAN and shouts.


    When Zhang Rou hears this, her first reaction is to look at Cheng Suya. Seeing that Cheng Suya doesn''t care much, she goes to the front door.

 Chapter 428

    Seeing this, Zhang Rou knows that Cheng Suya doesn''t care much about it. Zhang Rou appreciates it, so she says to Li Han, "Han, your fiancee has gone in. Let''s go with her."


    Li Han listens, the facial expression seems to have no what billows, in fact what hides is displeasure.


    The woman, seeing her fiance coming, went in without calling.


    Li Han is not happy in his heart. He ignores LAN Xiangbing and goes to the front door.


    Zhang Rou sees Li Han''s displeasure and puts a clear smile on her mouth, which goes with her.


    Blue to ice see cold elder brother went in, oneself quicken pace to keep up with cold elder brother''s step, good and he shoulder to shoulder go in.


    Use the restaurant.


    LAN Feilong and Su Mingyue had been waiting for them to come back. There were a lot of rich dishes on the table. They were just hot and didn''t hang for a long time.


    Zhang Rou brought two cosmetic boxes with good reputation to Su Mingyue and said, "happy birthday, aunt su."


    "Thank you, xiaorou."


    Su Mingyue took two cosmetic boxes, and when she saw the brand logo on the cosmetic box, she said with a smile.


    This cosmetic box is expensive, and it''s so expensive that Su Mingyue can''t afford to buy it. This time, Zhang Rou can "take advantage" of this brand of cosmetics.


    Zhang Rou smiles and goes to the dining table without saying anything.


    Later Cheng Suya also handed Su Mingyue the well packaged box and said, "happy birthday, aunt su."


    Then she sneered in her heart. Su Mingyue, I''d like to know if you like this inferior high imitation brand when you open it.


    Cheng Suya smiles on the surface, laughing enough to hide a funny look.


    Su Mingyue takes the exquisite box that Suya gives her and slowly takes it. Cheng Suya is appreciating how rich her expression is. Su Mingyue''s expression at this time says that she is uneasy, has a guess, and is afraid, as if she is afraid of putting something bad in the box to scare her.


    "Thank you."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, the gift you sent is really special."


    In particular, Cheng Suya is not interested in finding out what the word means.


    "Aunt Su likes it. By the way, if you want to open it, you can go back to your room and open it yourself after dinner."


    Cheng Suya goes to Zhang Rou and sits down.


    Su Mingyue listens and looks puzzled. She thinks that what a bitch gives her is definitely not a good thing. Thinking, she gave the present to the maid and put it in the living room.


    LAN Feilong said with no serious smile to everyone''s arrival, "please come here for dinner this time because of my wife''s birthday. Next, we''ll eat slowly and eat more."


    Everyone began to eat with chopsticks. When Cheng Suya moved her chopsticks, she saw that Li Han didn''t know when to sit next to her, but she changed with Zhang Rou who just sat on her side.


    Li Han sits to her side, Cheng Suya lightly looks at Li Han, doesn''t care much, and continues to eat.


    While eating, Cheng Suya found that Li''s grandfather didn''t come, and asked Li Han, "Han, where''s my grandfather?"


    "It''s not convenient for him to come here for dinner."


    Li Han answers lightly.


    Cheng Suya let out a cry and lowered her head to continue eating.


    Li Han squints at Cheng Suya, thinking, this woman asked this, nothing else?


    After dinner, Cheng Suya goes to swing in the backyard when she hears someone talking not far away.


    "Brother Han, I saw Xiang Qing''s new car before. Did you buy it for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t buy it? Oh, I''m thinking about which rich man she seduced to support her, otherwise she would not have so much money to buy a new car. "


    Blue to ice continue to talk about this matter, every word does not miss the process of simple ear.


    Cheng Suya borrows the light with white halo everywhere to see two figures standing not far away. They are LAN Xiangbing and Li Han, so she jumps down from the swing and walks towards them.


    "I said, this nonsense is so interesting. Does my sister seem to be so interested in my new car?"


    Cheng Suya stopped in front of them and said with a sneer.


    "Sister, I can remember that you never touched a car before. How can you touch a car now? And the car looks new, like you just bought a new one."


    LAN Xiangbing is talking.


    Li Han, who is standing on one side, has a look of waves. He is looking at Cheng Suya''s expression. When he sees that the woman is asked, she is still so calm and smiling, which is hard to understand.


    "Han, are you interested in my new car?"


    Cheng Suya''s vision moves away from LAN Xiangbing and falls on Li Han.


    Sure enough, Li Han asked without expression, "is the car you drive your boss''s?"


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "no, this is the new car I bought at noon today. How about it? Is it good? "


    She said it to Li Han. It seems that good things have to be shared with him, not to LAN Xiangbing.Blue to ice listen to nature don''t believe to say, "impossible, to fine, where you come so much money to buy this car."


    "Brother Han, don''t be fooled by her words. I think it''s clear that someone has taken care of her. I can''t tell which rich second generation she seduced behind your back."


    Blue to ice thin sharp voice deliberately pull high decibel, said to Li Han.

 Chapter 429

    Cheng Suya has heard clearly, and is not in a hurry to refute LAN Xiangbing''s words. She looks so calm, and there is obvious irony, which is given to LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing''s words have just come to an end. Li Han doesn''t ask or say anything. His expression is still cold. It doesn''t look like much waves. It makes people wonder if he''s listening?


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han''s expression. It''s not every minute that he can see his mind, but every second that he really listens to it, and he never believes LAN Xiangbing''s words so much.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "sister, do you have anything else to say?"


    As long as LAN Xiangbing dares to continue to speak, Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t eat vegetarians. Give her a few faces.


    "Brother Han, did you hear me?"


    Blue to ice looked at Cheng Suya smile expression, in the heart inexplicably have hairy feeling, she quickly moved away from sight, fell on Li Han, face again hang sweet smile asked.


    "I hear you."


    Li Han spits out three words coldly, but his eyes are still on Cheng Suya. Looking at her, you can see that the bottom of his eyes is full of drama.


    Cheng Suya pretended to cough and said, "you talk slowly. I''ll go first."


    With that, she started to walk, Li Han also started to walk to her side, and she went in side by side.


    Cheng Suya is not surprised that Li Han suddenly wants to go in side by side with her. She doesn''t care much. She goes to the garage to pick up the car and drive it back to Tianyu media company.


    When she got on the convertible and started the car, the front passenger''s door was suddenly pulled open. She was not polite to the convenience of getting on, but did not ask her whether she agreed or not.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help squinting. Someone got into the co pilot''s seat. Who else would that person be besides Li Han.


    "Han, shall I take you for a ride?"


    Cheng Suya looks at him and asks at will.


    "Yes."


    Li Han cherishes the words like gold.


    Without a sound, Cheng Suya started the car to back up, left the front yard of LAN''s house, and ran to several interlaced paths outside the luxury residential area.


    She looked at the number of the dial meter did not pull up, is the usual speed, do not increase the speed. It''s a nice ride this time.


    The breeze before summer is blowing gently, which disturbs Cheng Suya''s horsetail and brings cool air.


    After a few laps, she goes back to the front yard of LAN''s house. Cheng Suya stops and doesn''t mean to get off. She waits for Li Han to get off.


    "Get out of the car, you should go back."


    Cheng Suya said faintly to Li Han.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya''s face, and her eyes are not clear.


    "What''s the answer?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand.


    "Where does this car come from?"


    Li Han asked directly.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya began to smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "what if I''m taken care of?"


    "Blue to clear!"


    Li Han looked unhappy and said, "except that I can support you, no one else can."


    Cheng Suya knew that he would have such a tone, but seeing that he was serious, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to believe it, Han."


    As soon as she finished, Li Han retorted, "I didn''t take it seriously. I just don''t think your joke is funny."


    "Well, I bought this car, OK? Isn''t that cool? "


    Cheng Suya said without a smile.


    "Average."


    Li Han, to be honest, doesn''t appreciate the convertible very much.


    "I like it."


    Cheng Suya listens and hums in her heart. Does a man''s eyes need compliments?


    Li Han''s look softened and said, "Xiang Qing, where did you buy this car?"


    "What for?"


    Cheng Suya can''t stand the fact that the man in front of her suddenly becomes nervous, and she is scared.


    "Of course, I want to return this car. I don''t like it."


    The thin lips of Li Han''s sex appeal evoke a big smile, every word says slowly, the voice line is so good to hear.


    "I like it. It''s none of your business whether you like it or not."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han speechless and says.


    When does a man start to meddle in his own business? Her hobby is her business, none of his business.


    "I''ve never asked my fiancee for anything. Since you bought the car you like, I''m really sorry. As your fiance, I''m not thoughtful. "


    Li Han is close to her ear, very magnetic tone appears to be in provocative.


    Cheng Suya''s ears are very hot when a man is talking. It''s almost refreshing to hear that. She immediately stabilized her mind and said, "Han, what''s your biggest problem? You know what? "


    "Well?"


    Li Hanjun face with a lovely muddle, he should be a."It''s meddling, especially thinking too much!"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile to Li Han naturally, "I don''t want anything at all. Thank you. It''s late. It''s time for you to go back early."


    "Xiang Qing, should we go home together?"


    Li hanchong asked with a smile.


    "Eh!"


    If he doesn''t, Cheng Suya almost forgets that she and he live together.


    "I see."

 Chapter 430

    Cheng Suya said, her scalp numbness made her depressed all of a sudden!


    In front of the man, how has been unable to shake off, can not escape!


    Cheng Suya sighed to herself and said, "Lan Xiangqing, how could you have such a fiance? But I occupied your body. I didn''t say that, but I also got into trouble with your fiance."


    It seems that she will be crazy in her life! It''s all because of the iceberg man. It''s driving her crazy!


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know that when she sighs a few times in her heart, her heart will show on her face, which has fallen into the eyes of men.


    Li Han was enjoying her rich expression with relish and didn''t get out of the car.


    "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Cheng Suya thought about it, and then recovered to find that the man sitting in front of her didn''t get out of the car.


    "I''m looking at what you''re thinking."


    Li Han looks at her with interest.


    "What''s good to see? I''m not thinking about anything. Hey, get out of the car. I''m going back."


    Cheng Suya is embarrassed to be looked at for a long time. She lowers her eyes to the man''s eyes, and waves her hand to show him to get out of the car.


    Li Han was provoked by her appearance and said with a smile, "before I didn''t find my own woman so lovely."


    With that, Li Han got out of the car, and Lian Xinchang left the co driver''s seat. He closed the car door and pressed it on the side of the door, saying, "Xiang Qing, I''ll see you at home."


    Cheng Suya did not take his words, looking at Li Han go to the garage to pick up the car, he quickly sent the car back.


    Driving to the road, Cheng Suya feels that her cheeks are very hot, and her heart is abnormal. She jumps up and realizes that she has been killed by a man.


    Damn iceberg man, hot and cold, can''t understand his mind!


    Cheng Suya drives to Tianyu media company. She received a letter from Zhang Jiajia about the couple''s clothes that ten customers want to book, so she has to go back to the studio to work overtime.


    Blue house, living room.


    Su Mingyue is opening the present Cheng Suya gave her. As soon as she opens the lid of the box, she sees two neatly folded square women''s clothes in it, revealing two trademarks.


    The brand name has been clearly stated. Su Mingyue recognized that the logo of this brand is ODI. ODI is popular everywhere abroad. It was founded by a famous female designer, and the price is high in China. Where did you get so much money to buy this brand.


    Su Mingyue looked at the sign and said with a satisfied smile, "it seems that the slut really has a heart. Let''s not worry about her first."


    Then LAN Xiangbing just came back. As soon as she saw Su Mingyue looking at her clothes, she said sullenly, "Mom, do you know? Because of the slut, brother Han doesn''t look at me or chat with me. "


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Blue to the ice side said, while walking to Su Mingyue while sitting down, coquettishly said.


    "Dear daughter, your mother is in a good mood today. Come to see the clothes that the slut bought for me and see how it is."


    Su Mingyue is in a good mood. She takes out two pieces of clothes and puts them on her body.


    "Ma."


    Blue to ice a see Su Mingyue heart in try on clothes, not willing to say.


    "Well, my dear daughter, do you think this dress looks good first? I''ll talk about you later. "


    Su Mingyue coaxed and said, while running to the independent bathroom on the first floor, she changed her clothes and came out. She walked to LAN Xiangbing and turned around a few times and said, "Xiangbing, do I look good in my clothes?"


    Blue to ice a face appears depressed, looked at Su Mingyue change clothes in front of her to turn a few circles, slightly nodded and said, "good looking."


    "It seems that bitches have a good eye."


    Su Mingyue was in a better mood and said, "well, Xiang Bing, mom said to you, oh, I don''t know where the bitch got so much money. I heard that she came back in a new convertible, and now this gift is actually of the Oudi brand."


    With that, she began to wonder where the slut got so much money.


    "No, your father gave her money secretly."


    Su Mingyue suddenly seemed to think of something, and suddenly felt uneasy and said, "no, if your father really gives such a lot of money to a bitch, does the company inherit it for her?"


    "No, no! If we can''t get it, bitches can''t


    The smile on Su Mingyue''s face instantly disappeared, more dignified, she guessed the impossible things, while walking around.


    "Mom, it can''t be my father who gave her the money. I think she seduced some man to support her."


    LAN Xiangbing''s tone is firm.


    "Xiang Bing, which man do you think she has taken care of?"


    Su Mingyue thought it might be, so she asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll get hold of her one day."


    Said, blue to ice hate teeth itch, want to kill the bitch.


    Su Mingyue was in a bad mood after guessing about it. She went to a sofa and sat down. She could not help shaking her head and said, "since that day when the bitch came back from hospital, she has never had a peaceful day.""I guess we''ll be crushed to death by bitches sooner or later."


    After saying that, Su Mingyue put resentment on her face again.

 Chapter 431

    Blue to the ice for a moment, naturally calm down. When she put away what she just thought, she saw Su Mingyue wearing clothes. When she saw the clothes, she knew it was a gift from a bitch.


    "Mom, is this the dress that a bitch bought for you?"


    Blue looks at the ice a few times and says, then reaches out for the trademark on the tea table. This is the trademark that Su Mingyue took off just before she went to change her clothes and put it away.


    She took a look at two trademarks, looked at the logo of the trademark, and what it said. As she looks at it, LAN Xiangbing suddenly finds something wrong. As soon as she turns over the other side of the trademark, she can see the traces on the trademark and understand what it is.


    "Mom, it''s not a real brand."


    The words of LAN Xiangbing shocked Su Mingyue, "what do you say? Isn''t it a real brand? "


    "If I''m right, it''s a high imitation brand."


    Lan said to Bing, then reached out and touched Su Mingyue''s clothes, touched them, looked at them carefully, and said, "this is inferior fabric. It''s really ODI brand. It won''t use such inferior fabric."


    "Bitch, I knew she was not kind."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she said, "Xiang Bing, you can really see clearly. Is this a high imitation brand?"


    "Mom, I''m a fashion designer. Don''t I know anything about this?"


    Blue said to Bingzhong.


    "I believe you, Xiang Bing, damned bitch, LAN Xiangqing!"


    Su Mingyue is so angry that her face is almost distorted, and her eyes are full of hate. She has the idea of killing a bitch.


    While she was angry, she looked down at her poor clothes and said, "I''m so angry. Look at the clothes I''m wearing. They''re high imitation brands. They''re crazy. They''re crazy. I''ll change them."


    Su Mingyue said, under the foot of the wind rushed to the bathroom for good back, two new clothes ruthlessly torn, but also threw on the ground ruthlessly stepped on a few feet, it can be seen that her heart''s anger are vented in two innocent clothes.


    "Mom, take it easy."


    LAN Xiangbing straightens up and leaves the sofa to comfort Su Mingyue.


    "I''m so angry! Bitch, I''m so confused


    Su Mingyue still can''t get rid of her anger by stepping on it a few times. She thinks that she didn''t recognize the high imitation brand when she saw the brand of the clothes just now. She secretly blames herself for being too stupid.


    If her baby daughter hadn''t recognized it at a glance, she would have been foolishly dressed in high imitation women''s clothes.


    Su Mingyue just wants to take advantage of it. Who knows that the present given by a bitch is so cheap that it makes her angry.


    At this time, the busy sister-in-law in the kitchen just heard Mrs. Su''s voice of fire, and came out to see what happened.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing saw her coming out of the kitchen, she called her and said, "sister-in-law, take the clothes on the ground and throw them into the garbage can."


    When she heard LAN Xiangbing''s command, she was surprised to see that there were clothes on the ground. Mrs. Su had trampled on them several times and left a lot of shoe marks on the dirty clothes.


    "I''ll pick it up and throw it away soon. I''m really upset."


    Su Mingyue saw her sister-in-law standing on one side in a daze and yelled.


    She didn''t speak or nod. She picked up two clothes and threw them away.


    LAN Xiangbing is still very angry for her mother. Today is her mother''s birthday, and she gives poor gifts. She took her cell phone to dial Cheng Suya. When she pressed the dial key before, she also pressed it fiercely, which exhausted her anger. She thought it was not enough.


    At the same time, Tianyu media company, studio.


    The mobile phone rang several times, and the quiet atmosphere in the air was also shocked. Cheng Suya was absorbed in the painting of lovers'' clothes, and was disturbed by the shaking of the desktop. She squinted and saw that the mobile phone screen on one side was on, and saw the call sign: LAN Xiangbing


    when Cheng Suya saw that it was LAN Xiangbing calling, her pretty eyebrows were frowning, and she thought, LAN Xiangbing is the mad dog Is the call a fault?


    Besides, she doesn''t have time to talk to mad dogs.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care to continue painting. After a few minutes of silence, her mobile phone starts to ring again, which makes her inspiration run away several times.


    I''ll go! What a mad dog!


    Cheng Suya can''t help but take the phone and press the answer button to put it in her right ear. Her tone is not very good. She asks, "Lan Xiangbing, what can I do for you?"


    "Cunt, what do you want to give my mother''s high imitation women''s clothes?"


    That Duan LAN angrily questioned her to the ice area.


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Does aunt Su like the clothes I gave her?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya sneered in her heart and said, "I don''t want ODI to be dirty. Besides, Su Mingyue doesn''t deserve to wear it.".


    "You''ve gone too far, bitch!"


    That Duan LAN pulls high decibels to the ice, and a roar almost blows up Cheng Suya''s eardrum.


    Cheng Suya pulls her cell phone away. She doesn''t want her eardrum to be deafened again. She doesn''t want to say anything back, so she just waits for the other person to say something."But your gift has been thrown away. My mother won''t wear such inferior clothes."


    Then Duan LAN continued to the ice.

 Chapter 432

    Cheng Suya listens and doesn''t care much. Fortunately, she bought a bargain for Su Mingyue. It''s their business to throw it or not. It has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care much.


    "Have you finished?"


    Cheng Suya asked coldly.


    "Cunt, this time you give my mother inferior clothes, I write down this account, and I''ll come back to you one day to settle the account..."


    That Duan LAN says to Bing, Cheng Suya doesn''t wait for her to say anything else, so she presses the hang up key and Dudu interrupts the call. After pressing the hang up key, she puts her mobile phone back to one side and continues to draw seriously.


    Blue house, living room.


    Blue to ice even words haven''t finished, who knows the slut actually dare to hang up the call, really let the popularity to blow up.


    "To Bing, what did that bitch say?"


    Su Mingyue sitting on the sofa, looking at blue to ice Jiao Rong Hang anger, don''t understand a question.


    "Mom, she hung up."


    LAN Xiangbing walks to Su Mingyue and sits down. She looks angry and itchy.


    "Xiang Bing, mother knows what you''re thinking. Well, that bitch, we have time to settle her account slowly. Don''t be angry. Now you should think about how to catch Li Han."


    Su Mingyue is calmer than LAN Xiangbing, not angry at all.


    "Brother Han''s eyes are only afraid of bitches. No matter what I do, I can''t get into his eyes."


    Blue to ice back to think of the previous picture, she saw cold brother eyes only the shadow of the slut, in addition to her, he almost did not see himself.


    I don''t know how to let brother Han look at her.


    Before the cold elder brother has never looked at the slut, who knows now seems to become different.


    Blue to ice think, heart or uneasy said, "Mom, I''m worried about cold brother in case really fell in love with a bitch."


    "No, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Xiangbing''s back and said, "don''t forget that there is Xu Ming."


    LAN Xiangbing listens and suddenly realizes, "Mom, I understand what you mean."


    Su Mingyue looked at her face and said with a smile, "it''s my daughter. You don''t have to say anything to know what it means."


    "Mom, no, you''re smart."


    LAN Xiangbing''s mood is getting better. She holds Su Mingyue in her arms and says, "yes, Xu Ming is not getting married yet. Why don''t I arrange a good opportunity for a bitch?"


    Said, blue to ice Jiao Rong infected with a vicious smile, just Su Mingyue look also so.


    The next morning, Cheng Suya didn''t go back to her house. She was still sleeping on the sofa in the studio. She had finished the draft of the design late at night and didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning.


    Cheng Suya sleeps very deeply. Naturally, she doesn''t hear the cell phone on her desk ringing several times. However, she didn''t wake up until after nine o''clock.


    Just as Guan Miaomiao came into the studio, he saw Cheng Suya just getting up from the sofa and saying, "Suya, you didn''t sleep here last night, did you?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya gets up and then relaxes her muscles and bones. Because she sleeps on the sofa in a bad way, she will feel sore. She relaxes her muscles and bones first, so that she can feel comfortable.


    "Do you know? Your fiance just called here


    "No, to be correct, it''s dozens of phone calls."


    Guan Miaomiao talks as he shows his hand.


    "What is he doing here?"


    When Cheng Suya finished her exercise, she was puzzled to hear Miaomiao''s words.


    "I don''t know. Maybe he called you before, but you didn''t answer it."


    Guan Miaomiao took his eyes to the desk, saw the mobile phone on the desk, and guessed.


    Cheng Su ya''en let out a sound and went to take a look at the mobile phone. He saw that dozens of phones were occupied on the screen of the mobile phone, and several messages were all the same person, iceberg man.


    She untied the lock screen and went in to have a look. Every time she called, there were time levels. From midnight to now, there were calls and messages.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t bother to read a few messages, and doesn''t press the return key. She turns off the screen and puts it back in place.


    Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya put her mobile phone back in place within a few minutes after watching it. She doesn''t understand and asks, "what''s the matter? He didn''t call you? "


    "He''s called dozens of times."


    Cheng Suya looked back at Guan Miaomiao and said, "I''m just too lazy to call back."


    "Ha? Suya, I didn''t expect you to be so cute today. "


    Guan Miaomiao understood and said with a smile.


    "Lovely? Well, it seems that I''m really the same as before. I haven''t changed much. "


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "No, you''re a little different now than you used to be."


    Guan Miaomiao corrected.


    "Well? Let''s hear what''s different. "


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "You used to laugh, but now you don''t laugh much."Guan Miaomiao cast a sympathetic look.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but smile, very pale.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya is thinking about something, Guan Miaomiao moves away from the topic and says, "Suya, are you ready?"


    "Well, I''ll go back when I''ve arranged things."


    Cheng Suya nodded, looked at Guan Miaomiao and said with a smile.

 Chapter 433

    "That''s good."


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya, worried that many things will happen when she returns to the company. I don''t know if Suya can survive.


    "Miaomiao, you don''t seem very happy?"


    Cheng Suya sees Guan Miaomiao looking at herself, but she looks calm and can''t see a trace of happiness.


    "No, Suya. If you go back to the company, be careful."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "As if you foresaw what would happen when I got back to the company?"


    Cheng Suya asked in a second.


    "Suya, I can''t foresee what will happen when you go back to the company. Besides, I hope you should be careful when you go back."


    Guan Miaomiao says that she really can''t see what happened after Suya returned to the company for a while, but the sixth sense is very strong, telling her that Suya will definitely encounter a lot of trouble.


    The key is to see Suya go one step, so she will help to the end.


    Cheng Suya said, "wonderful, don''t worry. This time I''ve lived my whole life again. I won''t be stupid any more."


    "Well."


    After Guan Miaomiao answered, he accidentally saw Cheng Suya''s horsetail. He suddenly remembered something and said, "do you want to have a new hairstyle before you go back to the company? Suya, your hair style is Xiang Qing''s usual one. "


    "It''s just that I''m going to have a new hairstyle, too."


    Cheng Suya said as she untied the rope and spread the ponytail over her shoulders. She arranged her long hair and simply tied it on her back.


    Guan Miaomiao looked at her long hair and said with a smile, "your habits have not changed."


    "It''s a dream."


    Cheng Suya said, suddenly thought of something and said, "wonderful, you go back to work first, I have a lot of things to arrange today."


    "All right."


    Guan Miaomiao is ready to go.


    "Miaomiao, I''ll see you after work in the evening."


    "All right."


    After Guan Miaomiao leaves, Cheng Suya takes her mobile phone and calls Zhang Jiajia to come here.


    Ancient charm company.


    Li Han came back to the company early in the morning, even earlier than the staff who came to work. Secretary Zhang was really surprised. Secretary Zhang made him a good coffee and sent it to his office, but he didn''t notice that Li Dong was in a bad mood today.


    Zhang Rou arrived at the company at more than nine o''clock. When she was preparing for the meeting, she had a lot of documents to send to Li Han for review. As soon as she entered the office, she saw Li Han standing by the floor glass window to see the scenery.


    "Han, there will be a meeting later."


    Zhang Rou goes to put the document on her desk and reminds Li Han by the way.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Li Han suddenly turns around and looks at Zhang rou.


    "Well? Don''t you have a cell phone with you? "


    Zhang Rou doesn''t understand and asks. She takes out her mobile phone from her skirt pocket and hands it to her.


    "I''ll try to call a woman."


    Li Han said without hesitation.


    "Women? Are you talking about Xiang Qing? "


    Zhang Rou said, she noticed that Li Han''s face seemed to bear something, but her anger was a little exposed in her expression.


    Are you in a bad mood?


    Li Han didn''t answer. He was looking for Xiang Qing''s mobile phone number in the phone book. When he called, it showed that he was dialing.


    At the same time, Tianyu media company, studio.


    Cheng Suya is sitting in a rotating chair, tidying up while waiting for Zhang Jiajia to arrive. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings and makes her squint to see the screen.


    On seeing the caller ID: sister rou.


    Cheng Suya took the phone, pressed the answer button, put it in her ear and said, "sister rou."


    These few minutes, that end is the answer of the air.


    Cheng Suya was puzzled and asked, "sister Rou, what can I do for you?"


    Finally, the man''s voice came, "it''s me."


    When Cheng Suya heard the familiar male voice, she was stunned. She almost understood what she said and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Why don''t you call me back, why don''t you send me a message?"


    The man was very angry and questioned.


    Cheng Suya shrugged her shoulders helplessly and replied, "sorry, I overslept. I saw you calling later. I also had information. Sorry, I didn''t bother to call back, and I didn''t bother to reply."


    "Blue to clear."


    The man at that end was so angry that he called out three words, but his words didn''t come up.


    Fortunately, she didn''t yell. Cheng Suya doesn''t want to make her eardrum deaf.


    "I''m here. Go ahead."


    Cheng Suya ignored his anger and did not coax his temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man at that end was surprisingly silent, so he pressed the hang up button and beeped off the call.


    What the hell!


    Cheng Suya looks at the four words "end of call" on the screen of her mobile phone. She really doesn''t understand the man''s mind.


    Besides, men have nothing to say to her, so she didn''t need to call back and reply to messages before.This man Call her if you have nothing to do!


    Cheng Suya couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t bother to think about it!


    On the other hand, after Li Han presses the hang up button, he returns the phone to Zhang rou.


    Zhang Rou has heard the conversation between Li Han and Xiang Qing. After listening, she says, "what happened? Did you quarrel with Xiang Qing?"


    Li Han looks displeased. As soon as he sits back in the rotating chair, listening to Zhang Rou''s words, he lowers his eyes and doesn''t answer.


    "Han, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Xiang Qing."


    With that, Zhang Rou puts away her mobile phone and wants to leave. Before she leaves, she looks at Li Han again. She wants to wait for Li Han to reply. Who knows if Li Han is marking the document or not.

 Chapter 434

    Since he didn''t answer, Zhang Rou asked Xiang Qing when she was free.


    When Zhang Rou left, Li Han put down the file and looked at the mobile phone on the desk. The screen of the mobile phone was always dark and not on. This moment made him irritable.


    LAN Xiangqing, it seems that only you are too brave! I dare not call back or reply to messages. I didn''t expect that my woman was really disobedient!


    My woman, I''ll punish you later.


    Think of, Li Han Ying Qi of eyebrow dye anger, deep Mou bottom also followed to have anger, Lian Jun face add cold if frost. His woman, if not punished well, it is not to let her become a hedgehog.


    Tianyu media company, studio.


    Zhang Jiajia arrived. As soon as she entered the studio, she couldn''t help looking around. She looked around and said, "sister Xiang Qing, is this your studio?"


    "Yes, Jiajia."


    Cheng Suya stood up and left the rotating chair. She took the design draft that she had finished last night and handed it to Zhang Jiajia. "You can make sample clothes, right? Let''s make sample clothes according to this picture. "


    Zhang Jiajia originally wanted to say that the style of the layout was good and grand, but he didn''t say it in time, but he was interrupted by what Xiang Qingjie said.


    "Well, OK."


    Zhang Jiajia took back what she had not said in time, in other words. She took the design draft given by Suya and looked at it. As she looked at each design draft, she said, "it''s so detailed. It''s easy to know how to make sample clothes."


    "Well, I have something to ask you."


    Cheng Suya has something to say and continues, "I''m going back to the company right now. I''m afraid I don''t have time to make a couple''s dress for customers. Jiajia, I hope you can do it."


    "Ah? Xiang Qing, in this case, I''m afraid that if I can''t do it well, I''ll screw it up. "


    Zhang Jiajia said, a little flattered.


    "Jiajia, don''t be afraid, and don''t be afraid that you can''t do well. You should be confident in yourself and believe that you will do well."


    Cheng Suya encouraged Zhang Jiajia to say a few words.


    "Jiajia, if you call me before something happens, I''ll solve it."


    "Sister Xiang Qing, I''ll do it well. I won''t give you any trouble."


    Zhang Jiajia stressed that if something really happened, she didn''t want to trouble sister Qing.


    "Jiajia, I''ll give you the key later. You can come here often."


    With that, Cheng Suya goes to get the key and hands it to Zhang Jiajia.


    "OK, sister Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Jiajia takes the key.


    Cheng Suya added, "if you don''t know anything in the future, you can send me a wechat and ask me. If I don''t reply, just call me."


    "I see, sister Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Jiajia nodded.


    "Well, now you can start making samples."


    Cheng Suya finished and went to do her own business.


    At this point, the studio.


    After Li Baigang finished taking photos, he was resting at the end of work. He sat in the lounge next door, drinking Starbucks coffee and looking out the window.


    He Zhengang came back after finishing his work. As soon as he entered the lounge, he said to LiBai, "Xiaobai, guess what I just picked up?"


    "I''m not interested. Don''t ask this nonsense."


    Li Bai put away his sight to see the scenery, moved to he Zhen, and gave him a look of disdain.


    "Xiaobai, I believe you are very interested in this thing."


    He Zhen continued.


    "What is it? Show me. "


    Li Bai looked a little annoyed and asked.


    He Zhen took out something from his trouser pocket to Li Bai and said, "guess whose Bracelet This is."


    It seems that not every shop can sell this bracelet. The bracelet is made of silver, with dark red and khaki beads. They are all together. They look too common, but they don''t look like cheap goods.


    This bracelet in he Zhen''s palm looks very delicate, Li Bai saw the bracelet, inexplicably have a familiar feeling, like where to see.


    Later, he put together several pictures in his mind. It was he who met the dead woman many times, but he didn''t realize that it was this bracelet that she often wore on her wrist.


    Yeah, it''s a dead woman''s bracelet. He remembered!


    "Su Guoguo?"


    Li Bai asked.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Su''s bracelet, but it wasn''t picked up by me. It was picked up by Aunt clean yesterday. Later, she asked me if I knew the bracelet. When I said yes, she told me to give it to Miss Su."


    He Zhen described the matter from beginning to end. Li Bai was not interested in listening. He interrupted him and said, "give it to me."


    He Zhen Yi Zheng, after hand the bracelet to Li Bai.


    Li Bai took the bracelet and played with it in his palm. However, the bracelet was exquisite and looked too ordinary. He just didn''t think it was a bargain.


    "Xiaobai, if you are free, return the bracelet to Miss Su."


    He Zhen said, Li Bai back a roll eyes said, "she came to me to.""Ah?"


    He Zhen suddenly understood the meaning of Li Bai Hua and said, "Xiao Bai, it''s not very good."


    "Well, let''s go. I''m suffocating here all the time."


    Li Bai finished, put the bracelet in his pocket, stood up and left.


    He zhenpai turns his lips and follows Li Bai''s steps. Two people go down, he Zhen quickly run outside to pick up the car, drive to the door to get off, the car key to Li Bai.

 Chapter 435

    Li Bai took the car key, after looking at he Zhen said, "there are important things to call me, don''t talk nonsense to me."


    With that, he opened the door, got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    He Zhen looks at the end of the car disappearing at the end of the road. He looks like he was born without love, so he shakes his head and walks away.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya orders take out for Zhang Jiajia. Before leaving, she says to Zhang Jiajia, "I won''t come tonight. I''ve ordered take out for you."


    "OK, sister Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Jiajia is busy making sample clothes, and she nods to Cheng Suya.


    "Jiajia, come on."


    Cheng Suya encouraged and left.


    Zhang Jiajia sees Cheng Suya''s back disappearing outside the door, so she lowers her head and continues to make a sample dress.


    Cheng Suya takes the elevator to the first floor. At this time, she receives a message from Guan Miaomiao, asking: have you come down? I''m driving, or you''re driving?


    Cheng Suya: let me drive. Let you have a good experience. I''ll buy a new car.


    Seeing the past, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone and came out of the elevator on the first floor. She walked to the revolving door and saw Guan Miaomiao standing waiting for her, but she didn''t drive.


    Guan Miaomiao guessed that Suya would drive by herself, so he didn''t pick up the car.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya''s convertible is in the open parking area. Guan Miaomiao nods and walks with her to the parking area.


    They stop outside a high-end barber shop and get off at the same time. As soon as Cheng Suya closes the door, passers-by look at her car.


    Even a few handsome guys squatting on the steps outside the barber shop are also looking at the dark blue convertible car. From time to time, they are looking at Cheng Suya. One of them can''t help but tut Tut and say, "beauty, the car you drive is so cool."


    Cheng Suya heard, did not respond to handsome, free to send a cold expression.


    After they entered the shop, several senior hairdressers welcomed them with smiling faces and asked warmly, "Miss, what do you want to cut?"


    "There are many kinds of hairstyles here. Would you like to see them?"


    "You''re pretty now. Maybe a perm would be more beautiful. Do you want to consider curls?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several senior hairdressers were too enthusiastic to ask her.


    Guan Miaomiao replied to Cheng Suya with a smile and said, "she, don''t perm her curly hair, just straighten it."


    Straight hair?


    Cheng Suya was just thinking about what kind of hairstyle to do, but when she heard Miaomiao say straightening her hair, she thought straightening it was good.


    "All right."


    "It''s OK."


    "If you have straight hair, what color do you want to dye it?"


    They are scrambling to talk again.


    Cheng Suya didn''t respond to their words. There was a barber sitting on the other side. He was so quiet that he didn''t have the same enthusiasm as them. He said, "can you straighten my hair?"


    Several senior hairdressers suddenly brightened their faces and gathered their eyes on him. They are surprised that most of the customers who come in won''t choose him, or don''t notice his existence at a glance.


    But now the lady in front of her asked him to straighten her hair. It''s really shocking.


    The barber sitting on one side heard her words, slowly stood up, went to Cheng Suya and said, "yes, please sit down."


    Guan Miaomiao can see why Cheng Suya asked him to give her a haircut. Maybe she likes quiet people and doesn''t like people to give her a haircut. She still talks so much, just like some senior hairdressers.


    Thinking about it, Guan Miaomiao smiles and goes to a chair to sit down.


    Cheng Suya goes to the swivel chair and sits down. The barber goes to get the hairdresser''s gadget, ready to pull her straight hair. After two hours, the barber gave her perfect straight hair. Cheng Suya looked at her reflection in the mirror and pulled her straight hair. She was very satisfied and said, "it''s OK."


    The barber made a good gesture, but didn''t say a word.


    "Miaomiao, what do you think?"


    Cheng Suya stands up, leaves the rotating chair, goes to Guan Miaomiao and asks.


    "That''s right. You should make up again, trim your eyebrows, and paint cherizi red on your lips."


    Guan Miaomiao looks at her and gives her advice.


    "I think so."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "when I go back to the company tomorrow, I''ll comb my ponytail."


    Guan Miaomiao made a good gesture and said, "it depends on how you do it."


    Having finished her hairstyle, Cheng Suya first sends Guan Miaomiao back to her house, and then she goes back to Li Han''s house.


    As soon as she stops in the garage, Cheng Suya puts on her horse''s tail before entering the door. After putting on her horse''s tail, she goes in and finds that it''s dark inside. It seems that Li Han hasn''t come home.


    She didn''t care if Li Han went home, so she went upstairs to her room to brush her teeth and wash her face so that she could go to bed immediately.


    When she fell asleep into the night, there was a knock on the door downstairs. Cheng Suya was woken up. She rubbed her eyes and took her mobile phone to see that it was 12 o''clock.Who is knocking at the door in the evening?


    Cheng Suya yawned and went to open the door to see that it was Secretary Zhang.


    "Miss LAN, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep."


    Secretary Zhang looked at Cheng Suya yawning and said with an apologetic face, "however, Li Dong drank too much wine today. I sent him here."


    "Why does he drink?"

 Chapter 436

    Cheng Suya straightens her hair and asks.


    "I think Li Dong is in a bad mood today, so he drank too much wine. Miss LAN, I think he is in a bad mood because of you."


    Secretary Zhang thought and said.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya thought, it''s none of her business. It''s his business that he drinks too much wine. How can it get to her.


    "Miss LAN, I''ll help Li Dong in."


    With that, Secretary Zhang went to the parked car and helped Li Dong out.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han was so drunk that she was already unconscious. It was a little hard for Secretary Zhang to help him. When she saw that Secretary Zhang was almost unable to help her, she went to help her.


    They take Li Han to his room and then pull him to the bed. Cheng Suya sees Li Han drunk several times, and thinks that he is not so drunk. Now I saw him drunk for the first time. His face was red and his facial features became more and more attractive.


    Secretary Zhang has just managed to send Li Han to bed. He is almost exhausted. He is panting and breathing more air.


    "Secretary Zhang, I''ll pour you some boiled water."


    Cheng Suya heard that Secretary Zhang was tired and said.


    "No, no, I''ll go right away."


    "Miss LAN, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep at night."


    Secretary Zhang said and left in a hurry, without waiting for Cheng Suya to say nothing.


    Then there was the sound of driving outside. Gradually, Cheng Suya took a look at Li Han lying on the bed. He was not only drunk, but also very sleepy. She covered him with a helpless look.


    I don''t know what he does when he''s free to drink too much? Why is the mood bad?


    Cheng Suya didn''t think about it. She was sleepy. She wanted to go back to her room and continue to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, when Cheng Suya was sleeping deeply, someone suddenly took photos of her hands and feet and climbed into bed. He lay down on her side, and then put a bully around her waist and into each other''s arms.


    Cheng Suya is half awake and half asleep when she is surrounded. Her sleepiness is so heavy that she can''t open her eyes to see who it is, so she goes to sleep.


    She seemed to hear an unreal voice hovering in her ears, "Xiang Qing, do you love me?"


    "Why are you so hot and cold?"


    "I can''t see through your mind..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? LAN Xiangqing


    Li Han''s gibberish lingers in her ears for a long time, and makes her dream that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei push her into the abyss. Cheng Suya suddenly opens her eyes and gets up unconditionally. As soon as she sees out of the window, it''s already light.


    Cheng Suya covers her chest, and the sudden sound from her atrium becomes light, as if she died very early without feeling alive.


    However, in this life, why does she always feel uneasy and often think of the last life.


    Cheng Suya constantly tells herself not to think about the picture of the tragic death of the last life. Since she is alive, it''s better to be alive!


    When she turned her head, she saw Li Han lying on one side, with a pretty face with distinct features. He was sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up.


    Huh? She had a slight impression that someone was saying something in her ear last night, but she was too deep asleep to hear what he was saying.


    It should be nonsense!


    Cheng Suya gently gets out of bed, goes to the bathroom, brushes her teeth and washes her face, puts on a fashionable black long sleeve skirt, and then puts on her make-up. She first puts on her ponytail, then corrects her eyebrows, thickens her eyebrows, and then paints her lips with Lizi red. After painting, she looks at herself reflected in the mirror, which is full of Queen like temperament and can be reflected in the mirror There is cold light in my eyes.


    After putting on satisfactory make-up, Cheng Suya goes downstairs to pick up her car from the garage and drives away from the house. As she drove, she put on her sunglasses and was looking ahead.


    On the way to the women''s square company, Cheng Suya is brewing some emotions. Suddenly a mobile phone rings. She takes it and sees that Guan Miaomiao sends a message: Suya, are you going back to women''s square now?


    Cheng Suya controls the steering wheel with her left hand and typing with her right hand very fast.


    Guan Miaomiao: Suya, I asked Lao Gu last night. The company is looking for designers. I think you can start with designers. You have to take your time.


    After reading the message, Cheng Suya began to smile a little, and then she edited the message and replied: I''m not a designer.


    Guan Miaomiao: what do you want to do when you go to the company? With them?


    With them?


    Cheng Suya looked at him and said with a smile, "wonderful, why don''t you think that another thing is that I want to compete with Chen Feng for the position.


    She said to herself that she didn''t edit the information, so she made a hehe expression.


    Seeing the company of women''s Square approaching, Cheng Suya looks at the English three-dimensional characters of women''s Square hanging on the top of the high-rise building, and sneers and says, "I''m back."


    Chen Feng, Bai Weiwei.


    Get ready, I''m back!Cheng Suya''s convertible car slowly drives into the ground floor to find the parking space she used to park. After parking, she gets off and walks to the elevator door.


    The staff who came to park looked at Cheng Suya with strange eyes, but they just saw that the young lady actually drove to the parking space where Mr. Cheng used to park before he died.

 Chapter 437

    It can be said that this parking space 012 belongs to Mr. Cheng. Who is not allowed to park in this parking space? Only Mr. Cheng can.


    A male employee couldn''t help but stop Cheng Suya and said, "Miss, you can''t park your car in parking space 012."


    Then several staff members kindly advised him, "yes, 012 is the exclusive parking space for Cheng Dong. Even we can''t park at 012."


    "Miss, please change the parking space."


    "Right, right, so that no one will find out and tell Gu Dong and President su."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya watched them finish one after another. Knowing that they were kind-hearted, she said with a smile, "I know. It''s OK."


    With that, Cheng Suya goes to the elevator door. This calm appearance makes the staff worried for her.


    "Can''t miss listen to our advice?"


    "Forget it, let her."


    "We''ve tried to persuade them, but they won''t listen. What can we do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Cheng Suya had entered the elevator, the staff shook their heads helplessly.


    Cheng Suya comes to the second floor. She is going to the interview office. This time, she can guess that Su Qing is in charge of being the interviewer. It is estimated that Chen Feng will also be there.


    Thinking of Chen Feng, Cheng Suya''s eyes are filled with a cold light.


    At this time, dozens of young people came to interview designers outside the interview office. They were nervous and calm as much as possible.


    Cheng Suya passed between them and stood aside. She glanced at the young men and women who had come for the interview. They were getting ready for the interview.


    Her dressing temperament seems to have a long way to go with the interviewees. They will look at Cheng Suya from time to time and think that her dressing today is so special that she doesn''t seem to come for an interview.


    Within five minutes, the interview officially began.


    In the office, the examiners had already sat down and waited for the interviewer to come in. Su cleared her throat and said, "come in on the first."


    Outside the door, Cheng Suya hears that the newspaper number has started, but sees the No. 1 interviewer push the door open and go in. Within a few minutes, she comes out with a look of disappointment and leaves.


    Then two, three


    Until all the interviewees have gone, Cheng Suya is ready to enter the office.


    As the interviewers were sorting out the application forms of each interviewee and preparing to leave, suddenly someone pushed the door open to disturb them.


    As soon as Cheng Suya entered the office, she walked up to them and said, "wait a minute, and I''m here for an interview."


    The interviewers looked at each other, but they all looked at Cheng Suya. Su Qing saw that Cheng Suya had a sense of familiarity and couldn''t think of where he had met her.


    Chen Feng was slightly surprised to see Cheng Suya.


    "What''s your name, please? It seems that the interviewers are almost ready for the interview, and there is no one else. "


    Another interviewer asked.


    Cheng Suya was asked and said with a smile, "yes, there is no me in your application form. Now I''ll introduce myself. My name is Lan Xiangqing."


    Another interviewer heard the words LAN Xiangqing and was stunned for a long time before he said, "Oh, this is not the piano talent recognized in the city, Miss LAN Xiangqing?"


    Su Qing looks at Cheng Suya''s present dress, and he looks like Cheng Dong. And look, tone, a little bit similar.


    "What is Miss Lan''s position here?"


    Su Qing put away and asked.


    "The position is for Chen Feng."


    Cheng Suya finished, and was shocked. But she has no expression, looking at how Chen Feng''s expression reacts.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng''s face changed slightly. He was looking at Cheng Suya. Just now, her words scared him.


    "Is Miss LAN coming here for a joke?"


    The other interviewer asked, laughing.


    "Why do I want to joke with you? I''m really here for an interview. I never joke."


    Cheng Suya''s tone was very serious, and she didn''t mean to make a joke with them at all.


    Su Qing listened, but seemed to understand the meaning of Cheng Suya''s words, saying, "if Miss LAN wants to apply for the position of design director, I can report to Mr. Su, but here is the position of designer, except this, there is no other position to recruit."


    "There''s no need to report to Mr. Su. I''ll go to Mr. Su myself."


    Cheng Suya said, turned and strode away.


    Su Qing was stunned. The tone So much like Cheng Dong!


    Is it her illusion?


    Another interviewer saw Cheng Suya leave, but made fun of Chen Feng and said, "director Chen, it seems that someone is going to fight for your position."


    Listening, Chen Feng''s face changed and became dignified. He really didn''t understand why Miss LAN wanted to apply for the position he was sitting in?


    Having met Miss LAN several times, he now has a strong intuition that she is well prepared.Thinking, Chen Feng gently shakes his head and thinks it''s impossible.


    When Cheng Suya goes to the door of the elevator, Su Qing also comes. She is just going to the third floor. She gives Gu Dong a look at the candidate she has selected so that he can decide who to choose.


    When they got into the elevator to the third floor, Su Qing suddenly remembered something and said to Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN, do you know how to get to the general office of Su? Or I''ll take you. "

 Chapter 438

    "No, I know how to get there."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Su Qing nodded slightly and turned to the direction of the chairman''s office.


    "Su Qing, nice to see you again."


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Qing and says with a faint smile when she turns around and carries her back.


    "Well?"


    Su Qing stops when she hears this. She turns to see Cheng Suya smiling at her. This familiar feeling makes her feel stunned. It seems that Miss LAN and the shadow of Cheng Dong are stacked together.


    I don''t know why, when Su Qing heard Miss Lan''s words, she felt strange. Did miss LAN ever know her?


    "Miss LAN, did you know me before?"


    Su Qing''s impression on Miss Lan was not very deep. She didn''t remember that they met at the hospital last time.


    "Have you forgotten? I met you at the hospital. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, come to think of it, it''s you, Miss LAN."


    Su Qing has the impression to say.


    Su said, "I''ll go to find you."


    "Well, Miss LAN."


    Su Qing turned and left, but she was puzzled. She couldn''t say anything strange when she thought about it.


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Qing''s back as she leaves, and her heart is silent. Su Qing, your Cheng Dong, I''m back.


    At this time, Gu Nan and Su Guoguo take the elevator and come out on the third floor. Before Cheng Suya goes to the general manager''s office, Su Guoguo notices Cheng Suya''s back and recognizes it.


    "Brother Nan, isn''t this Xiang Qing?"


    Su Guoguo looked at it and didn''t decide. She reached out and patted Gu Nan''s arm and asked.


    Gu Nan looks away from Su Guoguo, but sees Cheng Suya''s back. It''s really like LAN Xiangqing.


    "It looks like it."


    Gu Nan nodded his head and answered.


    South elder brother so feel, Su fruit is definitely blue to fine, trot to call Cheng Suya, "to fine, to fine."


    Cheng Suya hears a familiar voice calling to her. As soon as she hears it, she knows that it''s su Guoguo''s voice. She slowly turns her head and sees that Su Guoguo''s eyes are just opposite hers.


    "It''s really you, Xiang Qing."


    Su Guo sees Cheng Suya''s face clearly and says excitedly.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, are you here to see me?"


    Su Guoguo asked naively.


    "Yes, I''ve come here to talk to you about something."


    Cheng Suya en said.


    "Something to say? All right


    Su Guoguo took Cheng Suya''s arm and turned his head to Gu Nan, who was not far away. He said, "brother Nan, go ahead. I want to have something to say with Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile, "OK."


    Before he turned around and left, he looked at Cheng Suya. Now she was wearing makeup and had a strange temperament.


    Gu Nan looked at it for a long time, then he took up his sight and left. But in his mind, he could not help but see Cheng Suya''s face.


    Old Cheng has been walking for nearly a month. Gu Nan''s heart is empty. A burst of sadness seems to drown his heart in the sea.


    Su Guoguo takes Cheng Suya to her office. Around the corner, she arrives at the general manager''s office. Su Guoguo pushes the door in and says to Cheng Suya, "here, this is my office."


    Cheng Suya nodded in and saw that there was no change in the layout around him. This is where Chen Feng used to hold the post of general manager.


    Now it''s different. Cheng Suya learned something before. For example, when Lao Gu returned to China to continue to serve as chairman, Su Guoguo served as general manager, but Chen Feng was kicked to the position of design director.


    However, she was very happy and relieved for Gu and Su Guoguo. Fortunately, Chen Feng didn''t occupy the position of chairman. If Chen Feng had taken her position, she would have gone back to the company earlier to drive Chen Feng down.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya began to smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Xiang Qing, let''s sit and chat."


    Su Guoguo takes Cheng Suya to a sofa to sit down.


    Cheng Suya sat down and said, "Guoguo, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Come on, Xiang Qing, I''m listening."


    Su Guo said with a lovely smile on her face.


    "I want to apply for the position of design director. I heard that there is no recruitment for this position, so I want to compete with Chen Feng for the position."


    Cheng Suya said slowly.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, I raise my hand to approve."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya''s words to fall, Su Guoguo is more excited than her.


    "Don''t you ask why?"


    Cheng Suya was amused by her words and asked.


    "Don''t ask, Xiang Qing. To be honest, I always hope that someone can compete with Chen Feng for a position. Only in this way can I have a perfect excuse to drive Chen Feng down from this position."Su Guoguo said in an angry tone, obviously disgusted with Chen Feng.


    "It seems that you don''t like Chen Feng?"


    Cheng Suya pretends not to understand.


    "Yes, yes. In other words, Xiang Qing, how do you know Chen Feng?"


    Su Guoguo suddenly felt that something was wrong and asked.


    "I read the report before and saw the news about Chen Feng''s wife Cheng Suya''s suicide. In other words, Chen Feng was the general manager''s wife before."


    Cheng Suya said faintly in a tone of resentment towards Chen Feng.

 Chapter 439

    "Our Suya definitely didn''t commit suicide. She won''t do it."


    Su Guo said excitedly, but her eyes turned red gradually.


    Cheng Suya looks at her like this, she is distressed, also very uncomfortable. She would like to tell Su Guo that she is not dead and still alive, but it''s not suitable to recognize her at this time.


    "Guoguo, don''t be sad."


    Cheng Suya put her hand on Su Guoguo''s shoulder and patted her a few times, saying, "I believe your Suya will watch you and protect you in the sky."


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll tell you our story with Suya when I have time."


    Su Guoguo didn''t shed tears, but he was still suffering and tried to say it with a smile.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said.


    At this time, Su Qing comes in with a cup of warm milk, but sees Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya chatting. It seems that they know each other. She is not surprised.


    "Mr. Su, your milk."


    Su Qing used to put a cup of milk on the tea table, and then he stepped back.


    Su Guoguo did not go to pick up a glass of milk to drink, but also continued to chat with Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, I will arrange an interview for you and Chen Feng in the afternoon."


    "Well."


    Well, Cheng Suya didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll tell Nange about it later. If Nange agrees, you can have a competition in the afternoon."


    Su Guoguo said that she was encouraging Cheng Suya to be qualified for the position of design director.


    Cheng Suya took her eyes and said with a smile, "how confident are you to me? If I didn''t study fashion design, I didn''t take part in any competition


    "Xiang Qing, anyway, what I can do is to let you climb up to the position of design director smoothly."


    Su Guoguo thought about this. She knew that Lan Xiangqing didn''t major in fashion design besides playing the piano. She was afraid that she would not be able to beat Chen Feng, but she certainly had a way to make her competent.


    "What can I do?"


    Cheng Suya asked, not amused.


    "With me, I will do my best to help you."


    Su Guoguo said, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "no, I will rely on strength to compare with Chen Feng."


    "Xiang Qing, I''m afraid you will lose to Chen Feng. Besides, Chen Feng has contributed many years here and has rich experience. I''m afraid you can''t compete with him."


    Su Guo worried.


    "All right, Guoguo, you don''t have to worry. I have a way to match him."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, I believe you, Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo said emphatically that she believed Xiang Qing would be better than Chen Feng.


    "If Mr. Gu agrees, I have something else to ask for."


    Cheng Suya has something else to say.


    "Say it, just say it. I''ll do whatever you say."


    Su Guo said with a lovely smile.


    "Well, if I want to compete with Chen Feng, you call all the staff to the conference room. I want to have a good competition with Chen Feng in front of everyone."


    Cheng Suya said when he asked.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Su Guoguo agreed, "if you can compete with Chen Feng, they won''t have too many opinions."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya said in her heart, that''s right. It''s exactly what she thinks. If she can''t compete with Chen Feng and takes away his position, it will certainly make the staff have a problem.


    They almost finished chatting. Cheng Suya was about to leave. Before he left, he said, "Guoguo, I''ll wait for you to say good news."


    "OK, Xiang Qing, don''t worry. I''ll do what you ask for."


    As soon as Cheng Suya enters the elevator, Cheng Suya smiles and says, "if you can, I''ll see you in the afternoon."


    "Xiang Qing, be careful on the way back."


    "Well."


    In the elevator door slowly closed, this moment makes Cheng Suya hard to look away, she has been looking at Su Guoguo in her lovely smile, smile makes her heart full of sadness.


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Guoguo, but she can''t see her smiling face when the elevator door is closed. The elevator takes her to the ground floor. At this time, her eyes are getting sour and her nose is getting sour.


    On the ground floor, Cheng Suya goes to the No. 012 parking space, but sees two people standing on the side of the No. 012 parking space. She walks up to see Gu Nan and her secretary Xiao Li.


    She also heard Xiao Li, the female secretary, say, "Mr. Gu, just now many people saw a young lady parking her car in No. 012 parking space. I can''t persuade her to move."


    "Miss? Is that the staff here? "


    Gu Nan asked faintly.


    "No, it doesn''t look like the staff here. It looks like an outsider. But we don''t know who the lady isFemale secretary Xiao Li said she didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Nan''s conversation with her secretary, Xiao Li, does not leave a single word in her ears. Cheng Suya suddenly understands what they say.


    "Go and find out who left the car here."


    Gu Nan''s tone is a little displeased. He looks at the dark blue convertible again, and the tenderness of the bottom of his eyes disappears for a moment.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 440

    Without waiting for the female secretary Xiao Li''s words to fall, Cheng Suya went to their side and said with a smile, "don''t check, Gu Dong, it''s me."


    Cheng Suya suddenly appears, which makes Gu Nan and her secretary Xiao Li a little surprised. It is Gu Nan''s Mou son a Zheng, looking at Cheng Su ya to walk to them in front.


    Is it miss Lan''s car?


    For a long time, Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya and said with a gentle smile, "Oh, it''s you, Xiang Qing."


    "Mr. Gu, it sounds like I can''t park my car in this parking space when I just heard what you said."


    Cheng Suya asked with a deep smile.


    "This parking space is where Suya often stops. Suya told everyone not to park in this parking space at will."


    Gu Nan didn''t get angry and said with a smile. He explained the parking space to her.


    "Oh, no wonder, it seems that I shouldn''t park in plain parking space at will."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be enlightened and said, "Gu Dong, what should I do? I still like to park in No. 012 parking space, but I think this number is very predestined with me."


    Every word she said was obviously telling Gu Nan that she was going to book the parking space.


    This


    Gu Nan suddenly thinks about the departure, and Suya has said the same thing to him. She says that parking space 012 is predestined with her, so she likes the number.


    Cheng Suya is appreciating Gu Nan''s look. Seeing that he seems to be thinking about something, she knows that Gu must be recalling what she said to him.


    I don''t know what Lao Gu''s reaction is now.


    For a long time, Gu Nan returned to his senses and said with a smile, "if you like, you can park here next time."


    His words shocked the Secretary, Xiao Li. In addition to Cheng Suya, Gu Dong agreed that the lady could park in this parking space.


    "Mr. Gu agreed? I''d like to thank Mr. Gu first. "


    Cheng Suya recalls with a smile that Lao Gu''s answer is her favorite.


    Gu Nan listens, then smiles, smiles so gently.


    Cheng Suya smiles at him, goes to the dark blue convertible, pulls open the driver''s door and gets on. Just as she starts the car, she is waiting for Gu Nan and her secretary Xiao Li to give way.


    Gu Nan and her secretary Xiao Li consciously step back to one side. At the same time, her mobile phone rings. She answers the phone and hangs up after a few words. Then she reports to Gu Nan, "Gu Dong, President Su is going to your office to find you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Nan nods. He looks at Cheng Suya in the convertible with gentle eyes. He looks at her and then walks away.


    Female secretary Xiao Li and he left the basement side by side, they left, Cheng Suya started the car to leave here.


    Coming out of the basement, Cheng Suya stops at the door of the women''s square company. Then she looks up at the English three-dimensional characters of the women''s Square hanging on the roof of the building and says in her heart, "Lao Gu, Guo Guo, we can see each other in the future."


    However, I will fight my life to protect you from being hurt.


    Looking at it for a long time, Cheng Suya puts away her sight and drives away. She didn''t know that at the same time, a man was standing on the third floor corridor, looking out through the window and watching her drive away.


    On the third floor corridor, Gu Nan watched the back of the car leaving. He had a look that could not be felt. He watched quietly, and only when he saw that the back of the car disappeared on the road did he close his eyes.


    Standing on the side of the Secretary, Xiaoli really does not understand why Gu Dong watched the young lady drive away?


    All of a sudden, she heard Gu Dong say to himself, "Suya, I suddenly feel that she looks like you. I wonder if I miss you too much."


    After a while, Gu Nan turns to the chairman''s office, and Xiaoli, the Secretary, cooperates with him in time.


    Su Guoguo had been waiting for Nange to come back in the chairman''s office before. She sat on the sofa and looked through the magazine. Suddenly she heard the footsteps of the two people coming from a distance and knew that Nange was back.


    Gu Nan came in, and Su Guo stood up and said, "brother Nan, you''re back."


    "Guoguo, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Nan Jun asked with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Yes, brother Nan, come and sit down. I have something important to tell you."


    Su Guoguo runs to Gu Nan and takes him by the arm. He goes to the sofa and sits down. Gu Nan turns to her secretary Xiao Li and says, "go down."


    Xiao Li, the Secretary, nodded and stepped back.


    Su Guoguo began to say, "brother Nan, no matter what I say, will you promise?"


    "Well, I''ll say whatever you say."


    Gu Nan couldn''t figure out what she meant, and said with a funny face.


    "Well, brother Nan, I said Oh, I hope you can''t go back on your words after I finish my work."


    Su Guo said with a worried face.


    "No way."


    Gu Nan is waiting for her to say something.


    "Brother Nan, this is what happened. Xiang Qing said that she wanted to compete with Chen Feng for the position, which I agree with. So, in the afternoon, I''ll call all the staff to the conference room and let Xiang Qing and Chen Feng compete in front of them.""Brother Nan, do you agree?"


    Su Guoguo says, still use coquetry way to force him to agree.


    Gu Nan carefully listened to what she said, Mou son slightly a Zheng, Xiang Qing want to compete with Chen Feng for a position?


    He thought of a sentence in his mind is, why does Miss LAN Xiangqing want to compete with Chen Feng for a position? It''s not about competing for positions with other people.

 Chapter 441

    "Well."


    Gu Nan is interested in LAN Xiangqing''s idea and agrees.


    "So brother Nan agreed?"


    After listening, Su Guoguo was afraid that she had heard wrong and asked again.


    "Well, I agree. Let''s have a meeting this afternoon."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile to Su Guoguo. He looked at Su Guoguo''s face and said with a smile, "what? Do you really want Xiang Qing to be the design director


    "Yes, Nange, if Xiang Qing and Chen Feng fight for the design director, I will definitely support Xiang Qing 100 percent."


    Su Guoguo said, Gu Nan would smile, speechless.


    "Brother Nan, I''ll go back and inform you. See you at noon."


    "Well."


    Su Guoguo ran out happily like a happy bird. Gu Nan looked at Su Guoguo''s back and slowly put away her gentle smile.


    Blue to clear


    Gu Nan can''t help but think of the blue to clear face, her cold face with a touch of smile, and eyes with cold light.


    Such a girl makes Gu Nan look hard to forget, but she is deeply fascinated by her smile.


    He thought that there would not be a girl in his heart except Cheng Suya, but the girl named LAN Xiangqing broke into his heart.


    Blue to fine in his heart swing hate, but let him can''t pretend to ignore.


    Thinking, Gu Nan thin lips gradually wipe a faint smile, smile seems to be helpless.


    Su Guoguo went back to his office and called Su Qing to come. Within a few minutes, Su Qing pushed the door and said, "Mr. Su, do you have something to ask me?"


    "Yes, honey, you should inform everyone after lunch. When you come to the conference room at 1:30 in the afternoon, all the staff of the creative department and the design department must be there. No one is allowed to be less."


    Su Guoguo said.


    Su Qing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll remember to inform them."


    "Qing, and you go to tell Chen Feng, let him prepare himself, in the afternoon, someone will compare the speech with him."


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    Su qingen said.


    "It''s all right. You can do it."


    Su Guoguo waved his hand and said, Su Qing nodded back.


    After Su Qing left, Su Guoguo called song he to come. Song he rushed in and said, "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen them together recently, so I won''t report."


    "Song he, I didn''t ask you to come here to talk about it."


    Su Guoguo shook his head and said.


    "What''s that?"


    Song he asked without touching his head.


    "There''s something for you to do. Come here."


    Su Guoguo makes a gesture of waving. Song he nods and approaches her. Su Guoguo whispers in her ear. With that, she made a shush gesture to song he and said, "don''t tell others, I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK, I see."


    Song he makes a good gesture and turns to leave.


    Su Guoguo saw that she was almost handed over the task, so she went to the sofa and sat down. She was very happy and couldn''t wait to see the play in the afternoon.


    After lunch time, Su Qing went to the creative department and the design department. Don''t tell everyone to go to the conference room before 1:30 p.m. and no one is allowed to be absent or ask for leave.


    Then, she went to the design director''s office and told Chen Feng, "director Chen, Mr. Su, please prepare your speech. Someone will compare your speech with you in the afternoon."


    Chen Feng listens, the eye bottom flits past, stunned, he hardly understands what Su Qing''s words mean.


    Prepare your speech? Did someone compare his speech with him in the afternoon?


    "Qing, what lecture notes are you going to prepare?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. Ask Mr. Su about this. I was ordered to tell you."


    Su Qing said to leave.


    Chen Feng bowed his head to meditate, thinking that he still didn''t understand. Thinking that it wasn''t long before he got up and left the office, he went to the general manager''s office to ask Su Guoguo.


    At this time, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan had already gone downstairs for lunch. Chen Feng went to find Mr. Su, but passed them by.


    Chen Feng did not enter the office of President Su, but saw the door closed, and knew that she was not there. He turned to return to his office.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei passed in the corridor, saw Chen Feng coming, and called him.


    Chen Feng see Bai Weiwei, expression is not very good, said, "Weiwei, not to tell you, here we should keep a distance, meet don''t say hello."


    "I know that there is something very important to tell you, Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei has something urgent to tell Chen Feng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng heard that she had something urgent to say and asked.


    "I heard that someone is going to fight for your position."


    Bai Weiwei looked worried and said, "I really don''t know who is going to fight for your position, so we are going to the conference room later for your business."Chen Feng listen to, look past, suddenly, he thought of the things in the morning, think of LAN Xiangqing also said so, is it her? She''s fighting for her position?


    "Feng Feng, do you know this?"


    When Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng didn''t speak, she asked again.


    "Yes, Mr. Su asked me to prepare my speech."


    Chen Feng said, looking unhappy.


    "Feng Feng, do you know who is fighting for your position? I can''t figure out why Su and Gu agreed. "

 Chapter 442

    Bai Weiwei said that Su and Gu Nan agreed. Chen Feng listened, his eyes sank and thought about it.


    "In other words, I think the people who are fighting for your position are bad. Feng Feng, you should be more careful."


    Bai Weiwei said uneasily.


    "I know what you said. Vivi, go back. We''ll just talk less here."


    Chen Feng said without expression and strode away.


    White Wei Wei a Zheng, see Chen Feng left, she Jiao Rong put not reconciled. Why can''t she talk with Chen Feng here? What is Feng Feng afraid of when Cheng Dong dies.


    I''m afraid it''s Gu Dong and Su girl.


    Thinking of Gu Nan and Su Guoguo, Bai Weiwei is very unhappy. She wants to find a way to get rid of Mr. Gu and Mr. Su for Chen Feng, and help him seize the company. If these things are finished, she can get married with Chen Feng openly and justly.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei''s face gradually became venomous.


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan go back to the company after lunch. When they arrive at the company, Su Guoguo picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s one o''clock and there are 30 minutes left. She''s looking forward to it.


    Gu Nan saw Su Guoguo with a smiling face. He was still smiling from the beginning. He looked really happy.


    "Guoguo, does this make you so happy?"


    Gu Nan''s funny question.


    "Yes, brother Nan, there will be a play later."


    Su Guoguo is cute, sticking out her tongue.


    "Aren''t you afraid Xiang Qing can''t match him?"


    Gu Nan thinks that Lan Xiangqing is recognized as a talented pianist in the city. Apart from playing the piano, she has no contact with fashion.


    "Don''t worry. Xiang Qing says that she can beat him in her own way. I believe she will beat Chen Feng."


    Su Guo said in a firm tone.


    "I''m looking forward to that, too."


    Gu Nan listened and said with a smile.


    He would like to see what good performance Miss Xiang Qing will have to surprise them. How capable can she be compared with Chen Feng?


    Gu Nan naturally did not see Su Guo''s face with a sly smile.


    At this time, Cheng Suya went to the studio to see the custom-made clothes together with Zhang Jiajia. After that, she sent Zhang Jiajia to Huaxia square, and then went to women''s square company herself.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Cheng Suya drove to parking space 012 and took the elevator to the top meeting room.


    It''s just 1:30. All the staff of the creative department and the design department have arrived and are waiting.


    After Gu Nan and Su Guo go in, there are two first places to sit down.


    Su Guoguo saw Su Qing in the first seat on the left and said, "Qing, are you going out to see if she''s here?"


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    When Su Qing stood up to go out, Cheng Suya had already arrived, and was stepping into the conference room with high heels. He said, "Mr. Su, Mr. Gu, I''m here."


    As soon as Su Qing saw Cheng Suya come in, he was not surprised. He already understood, so he went back to his seat and sat down.


    "Xiang Qing, here you are."


    When Su Guoguo sees Cheng Suya coming, she is very happy to say so.


    With that, Su Guoguo looked directly at Chen Feng, the fifth on the right, and said, "Feng Feng, are you ready now?"


    "Back to President Su, ready."


    Chen Feng glimpses Cheng Suya and says to Su Guoguo.


    "Well, Feng Feng, will you give a lecture or will she?"


    Su Guoguo''s question has a different meaning.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng took the initiative to stand up and said, "let me give a speech first."


    "Well, Feng Feng is worthy of being the elder here."


    Suguo pretended to boast.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s eyes sank, he went to Gu Nan''s side, bent down to the staff and began to speak.


    Cheng Suya goes to Su Qing and sits down when she has time. She looks at Chen Fengzheng''s speech with a look of watching the play.


    Before Chen Feng could begin his speech, Su Guoguo suddenly said, "Feng Feng, wait a minute. There will be a new product launch next month. I think it can be used. How about you come to the lecture?"


    Chen Feng was stunned for a long time before he said, "yes."


    "Then we can start."


    When Su Guoguo finished, Chen Feng said quietly, "women''s workshop has been creating many new products in a versatile style since then. However, apart from the pure color, the versatile style seems to have no shortcomings, but one of its disadvantages is that it lacks freshness. Pure color alone or other colors will slowly fail to catch up with the trend of the times, so we must pay attention to it To focus on a style, to add a lady style


    "I want to use the lady style to add freshness. It gives people the feeling that it must be natural, fresh, elegant and pleasant. I believe that this style will win the hearts of girls. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Feng said, a face with full confidence.


    "Gu Dong, President Su, I''m done."After listening to Chen Feng''s speech, Su Guoguo thinks it''s not bad, but she''s worried about whether LAN Xiangqing is sure to win over Chen Feng?


    "Well, go back and sit down."


    Su Guoguo didn''t praise him, only everyone here was praising him, clapping so loudly.


    Chen Feng nods and goes back to his seat. Su Guoguo looks at Cheng Suya and gives her an encouraging look. She tells her to come on and not lose to Chen Feng.

 Chapter 443

    Cheng Suya gives Su Guoguo a reassuring look. Then she stands up and goes to the first side of Su Guoguo''s seat. She bends down to all of you. Then she straightens up and gets ready to speak.


    She was not nervous at all and said, "I don''t agree with the new plan that director Chen came up with just now, and I''m not very satisfied with it. I don''t know if director Chen can think about it carefully. Is there anything wrong with the plan that he came up with?"


    "Of course, I believe all of you here have doubts about what I said, and you must have heard that I am a recognized piano talent in the city before. It doesn''t mean that I can only play the piano and I don''t know about fashion. Now I want to tell you that in addition to playing the piano, I am also very interested in fashion and have a lot of in-depth knowledge. Now, let me talk about my own plan. The company mainly focuses on the versatile style. It has a good response in the market, and its sales volume has maintained a good performance for three years. Now, the performance is good. I''m afraid that in some aspects of the versatile style, pure color and monochrome clothing will slowly fall behind. The positioning of clothing in the market is unpredictable. Only women''s square has brand awareness, which does not mean that it will grow More and more strong, in addition to women''s Square, there are three well-known brands: Gumei, Guimei and Kemi. In the market, their positioning is very strong, especially Gumei has mastered all kinds of styles, made up the shortcomings, and won the popularity of the public. Naturally, women''s square can''t match the strength of this brand, so it needs to add a different style, that is simplicity. "


    "Lady style itself is not easy to mix so well in the market, especially the girls who love lady style are very picky. Of course, this is just the case with Guimei. Have you heard about whether the sales volume of Guimei is better than that of other brands every year? That''s because they haven''t found the orientation of lady style yet. If they continue to design blindly, it is estimated that it will be kicked out of the market in two years. It can be said that it will disappear in the fashion circle. "


    "Well, I''ve said so much today to tell you that the positioning of the brand is very important, and the design of the brand itself is also very important. It''s not like director Chen said that the lady style can be added. Isn''t it ruining the brand''s popularity? I said, "is that right, director Chen?"


    Cheng Suya said, with a smile and a sneering look at Chen Feng.


    After listening to what Cheng Suya said, all of you feel that it is very reasonable. They praise her and agree with her.


    Chen Feng''s face changed and became gloomy when Cheng Suya asked him. He didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing''s words were analyzed thoroughly.


    It''s not like a newcomer to the fashion circle, but a veteran designer.


    After everyone in the audience praised her, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, who were the first, also praised her. They looked at Cheng Suya with new eyes and felt incredible.


    After hearing this, Su Guoguo was stunned. She didn''t expect LAN Xiangqing to be so powerful that she could compare with Suya.


    But after listening to her words, Gu Nan looks a little surprised. He almost seems to see the shadow of Cheng Suya.


    When Su Qing saw that Chen Feng and Cheng Suya had finished their talks, he asked Su Guoguo, "Mr. Su, did you let them vote?"


    "Yes."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, "but the premise is to remind everyone that it is very important to choose who is the design director. What I want is a strong design director to lead the design department and creative department."


    There is meaning in her words, which everyone here can understand.


    "We can start voting. I want to hear the most satisfactory result."


    Su Guoguo said again, deliberately emphasizing in his tone, which brought a lot of pressure to everyone here. Of course, the pressure to vote for Chen Feng and Cheng Suya is really great.


    Everyone here looks at each other and whispers to each other.


    Ten minutes later, everyone wrote down the names of the voters, and Su Qinglai was responsible for counting them. Within five minutes, Su Qinglai began to announce the results.


    "Lan Xiangqing has 24 votes in all."


    "Chen Feng has one vote in all."


    "Congratulations to LAN Xiangqing as design director."


    Su Qingqing said in a clear voice.


    Before the end of the speech, all of you raised your hands.


    After hearing the announcement, LAN Xiangqing acted as the design director, which made Chen Feng''s face look ugly. He seemed to beat himself up quickly!


    Su Guoguo was very satisfied with the result. Naturally, he was very happy for LAN Xiangqing. Seeing that the voting was over, he said, "the meeting is over."


    After hearing the word "end of the meeting", all of you stood up and left.


    Almost everyone left, and there were five people left in the conference room, Chen Feng, Cheng Suya, Su Qing, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. But Chen Feng doesn''t mean to leave. He looks a little discontented at Su Guoguo and Gu Nan. He also looks at LAN Xiangqing with unwilling eyes.


    "Feng Feng, it seems that you are not satisfied with the result?"


    Su Guoguo doesn''t sympathize with Chen Feng''s "downfall" at all. He asks.

 Chapter 444

    "No, Mr. Su. What I want to say is, congratulations to miss LAN Xiangqing for being the design director."


    Chen Feng put a fake smile on his face and said that he looked at Cheng Suya, and the bottom of his eyes was dark.


    "Well, Fengfeng, are you going to the design department or the creative department?"


    Su Guoguo nodded and asked. Her words were obviously telling him that Lan Xiangqing was the design director. The position you are sitting now no longer belongs to you. It''s time to change the position.


    Her words make Chen Feng''s heart angry, burning up, burning very fierce.


    "Let''s listen to general manager su."


    Chen Feng really can''t laugh out to say.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, I think it''s better for you to arrange it."


    Su Guoguo said to Cheng Suya.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng''s expression with a cold eye. After appreciating his hypocrisy, she says with a faint smile to Su Guoguo.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Gu, go back first. I have something to say to Chen Feng."


    Cheng Suya says, Su Guoguo nods and says yes, then takes Gu Nan''s arm and leaves together. Then Su Qing also leaves.


    The atmosphere in the spacious and bright meeting room gradually calms down. Only Cheng Suya and Chen Feng look at each other. Not long after that, Cheng Suya doesn''t like Chen Feng''s eyes. She lowers her eyes and says, "I think which department doesn''t need you. I don''t want to be my assistant. Coincidentally, I want an experienced assistant to help


    "Well, listen to director LAN."


    Chen Feng is in a bad mood, but he smiles falsely.


    Cheng Suya now finally realized that Chen Feng''s hypocritical expression was so disgusting. When she thought that she had been killed by Chen Feng''s hypocrisy, she died in vain.


    Now she is alive again, never kind to Chen Feng, even Bai Weiwei.


    Chen Feng, our game is about to start.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are full of fierce light. She is looking at Chen Feng. She can''t help but smile. She is very cold.


    "From now on, you are my assistant, assistant Chen. Please pay more attention in the future."


    Cheng Suya said coldly in her voice and left with no expression on her face. After she left, Chen Feng put a false smile on his face and gradually faded away. He couldn''t help spitting out three words: LAN Xiangqing.


    He thinks that Lan Xiangqing''s background is really unusual, and the relationship between the LAN family and the Li family is also unusual. Moreover, LAN Xiangqing is the daughter of the LAN family and the fiancee of the Li family.


    Therefore, he used to rely on Cheng Suya to rise step by step. Now without Cheng Suya, her friends don''t like him. He will not be able to protect himself here, so he should find someone with a strong background to rely on.


    Bai Weiwei is his pawn, but not his backer, so he should find a backer. The backer is Lan Xiangqing.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng would smile, smiling very Yin.


    Cheng Suya leaves the conference room and finally takes a big breath of air. She just talks to Chen Feng in the conference room. There is an anger burning in her chest.


    Yes, as long as she saw Chen Feng, she wanted to slap her face.


    However, she must bear it, otherwise something unexpected will happen later.


    Chen Feng, let''s settle our future accounts slowly!


    As she breathes the air, Cheng Suya sighs that it''s good to live again. She walks down the corridor and goes to the director''s office. As soon as she goes in, she sees that Su Qing is already packing up for her.


    "Director LAN, you''re here. I''ve packed up for you, and I''ve packed Chen Feng''s things into the box."


    Su Qing said, holding a big box full of Chen Feng''s things, ready to take.


    "Su Qing."


    Cheng Suya saw Su Qing holding a big box to go, and called, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Director LAN doesn''t have to say thank you."


    Su Qing said with a smile to Cheng Suya and left.


    Looking at Su Qing''s back, Cheng Suya slowly recalls that Su Qing entered the company. At that time, she was a simple girl with no intention. When she first entered the design department, she worked hard. No matter she didn''t have any talent, she didn''t compete with others. Su Qing was low-key. Every time she did design, she was very serious, even if there were shortcomings, she was still trying to make up for them. She is not outstanding, but she is serious. She is Cheng Suya''s favorite girl.


    Later, Cheng Suya often takes Su Qing on business trips, hoping that she can accumulate rich experience and help her later. She takes Su Qing seriously, cherishes her like a baby and cultivates her.


    Unconsciously, two years later, Su Qing made amazing progress and gradually became the best designer and her best helper.


    Now, to see Su Qing again, Cheng Suya is happy, just to see Su Guoguo and Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya sorts out the documents recently handed over to Chen Feng for signature. She wants to take over them. Now she has a good look at the documents for fear that Chen Feng has tampered with them before.


    Since she died in vain, she doesn''t believe Chen Feng any more. She''s always on guard against him.


    In this company, she should be careful to clean up what Chen Feng has done and do it again.Thinking about it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing at herself and saying, "when did I start to be sensitive?"


    But she was never sensitive in the past.

 Chapter 445

    When she read several documents, she saw that Chen Feng was responsible for planning the new product launch next month, and Su Qing was responsible for designing the new product, and even Bai Weiwei was also involved.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei''s names are clearly written, she feels disgusted. She naturally feels at ease with Su Qing, especially Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng''s position has been contested by her. Now she is the design director, but except Chen Feng, there is Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya thinks that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan may not know that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng are dating each other.


    Forget it. Anyway, Bai Weiwei is such a bitch. She has time to teach her a lesson.


    Think of, Cheng Su Ya Mou bottom flits over a silk displeasure, increased hate meaning.


    At this time, Su Guoxiao ran in and said, "Xiang Qing, let''s have dinner tonight to celebrate your assumption of design director."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, you are the design director today. I am very excited and happy."


    Su Guo said with a happy face.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya stood up, left the rotating chair and went to Su Guoguo. She couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking her head and said, "by the way, Su Qing is responsible for designing new products next month. How can Bai Weiwei participate in that?"


    "Oh, so, in fact, Bai Weiwei''s strength in the design department is pretty good. Su Qing chose her as a helper."


    Su Guoguo said without thinking. Later she saw Cheng Suya stroking her head and said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, do you know? You touch my head. It''s so simple and elegant. It''s also so common for me. "


    "So."


    Cheng Suya heard that Su Qing chose Bai Weiwei as her assistant, and she had a clear answer in her heart. And Su Guoguo''s next words made her feel her hand and then smile.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Guoguo, it''s me. I''m Cheng Suya."


    But the words in my heart can only be put in my heart, but I can''t speak to Su Guo.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, there''s still an hour to go. I''ll go back to Nange first."


    Su Guoguo is simple, elegant and cute, and she says it with her tongue out.


    "Well, by the way, I think Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei will come along, and Su Qing will come too."


    Cheng Suya suddenly remembered something.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, turning around and skipping away.


    Cheng Suya goes to the door and looks at Su Guoguo''s back. She can''t help feeling sour.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk starts to ring. Cheng Suya puts her eyes away, turns to the desk and takes the mobile phone. It''s Guan Miaomiao.


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and put it in her ear.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, I''m competing with Chen Feng for a position. Guess who won."


    "You, of course. Suya, Chen Feng can''t compete with you. "


    The tone of that Duanguan Miaomiao is contemptuous, which is for Chen Feng.


    "Yes, he has been here for many years, and his strength will not beat me. Fortunately, his strength has never improved."


    Cheng Suya said, slowly recalling the past.


    At that time, in the pavilion.


    Cheng Suya is sitting on a wooden chair in the pavilion, looking through Ruili magazine and waiting for Chen Feng to come.


    Chen Feng is running over from the complex building. When he runs to the pavilion, he gasps and says, "Suya, I handed in my fashion design works. Do you guess the result is good or bad?"


    "Of course it''s good. Pass the exam."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile to Chen Feng, "can you invite me to dinner today?"


    "Yes, how could I fail with you. Suya, you have such a good brain. Unlike me, I''m certainly not a genius. "


    "Fengfeng, you need to take your time. You don''t have to worry. It''s not genius. It''s just that your potential hasn''t burst out yet. You need to work hard."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "My girlfriend is the best one to comfort herself."


    Chen Feng rushes to Cheng Suya, embracing her and kissing her cheek.


    "Well, I''m hungry, Feng Feng."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, pushing his arm a few times.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner today."


    With that, Chen Feng takes Cheng Suya by the hand. They leave the pavilion and walk on the road. Their backs fall to the ground in the sunshine and overlap.


    Recalling this picture, Cheng Suya felt a cramp coming from her heart.


    "Plain, plain."


    The Duanguan Miaomiao sees that Cheng Suya hasn''t made a sound for a long time. He doesn''t understand and calls a few times.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Cheng Suya was called a few times back to God."What were you thinking? It''s hard not to think about you and Chen Feng. "


    That Duanguan Miaomiao is almost asking.


    "Yes, I just recalled some pictures. I have to say, it''s really ironic."


    Cheng Suya said sarcastically.


    "Well, don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. By the way, Guoguo just sent me a message saying that we will have dinner tonight to celebrate your assumption of design director."


    "Yes, but I invited Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei to go too."

 Chapter 446

    "Ask them to go, Suya. Do you want me to teach you a lesson?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said that he was very righteous, and this warm words made Cheng Suya''s heart slowly stop hurting.


    "Well, wonderful. You can teach me a lesson. I don''t think I can teach you enough by myself. If I have a friend to help me teach you a lesson, it''s really enjoyable."


    "Suya, do you know? I like your humor best. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you are still the same in front of us, and you are not the same in front of them. I like it very much."


    "Miaomiao, you seem to talk a lot today."


    "That was influenced by you."


    They couldn''t help laughing at the same time. Cheng Suya stopped laughing and said, "well, there are still ten minutes to go. I''ll see you later."


    "Good."


    When they hang up at the same time, Cheng Suya puts away her mobile phone and feels warm in her heart and full of spirit. Guan Miaomiao infuses her with strength.


    Ten minutes later, after work, Cheng Suya put all the documents in the drawer, then took the bag and walked to the elevator door.


    As soon as she gets to the door of the elevator, before the elevator comes down, Cheng Suya looks around casually. She doesn''t realize that Bai Weiwei is walking by the design department. She is getting closer to her.


    Cheng Suya saw that it was Bai Weiwei, and a touch of coldness passed by her eyes.


    Bai Weiwei goes to Cheng Suya''s side. She looks contemptuous and says to Cheng Suya, "congratulations on becoming the design director."


    Who can''t hear it? It''s a sarcastic tone. Only Cheng Suya can hear it.


    When did a high-level green tea whore learn to be bold and reckless? Cheng Suya''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and her tone coldly said, "are you really congratulating me, or are you sneering at me?"


    "No, director LAN, you really misunderstood me. How could I ridicule you?"


    Bai Weiwei has a charming smile on her face, which makes Cheng Suya feel disgusted.


    "You don''t seem to be ashamed to step in other people''s families and seduce their husbands, as a junior?"


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    "You


    Bai Weiwei listened to her heart shaking, and a trace of guilt passed over her pretty face, so she slowly restrained and said, "I don''t know what director LAN is saying, I can''t understand it at all."


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei''s calm and self-contained appearance and thinks, you don''t admit it today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you have time in the future, I will let you admit it in your life.


    "Director LAN, the elevator is here. Go in."


    Bai Weiwei catches a glimpse of the elevator jingle stopping in front of her. The elevator door slowly opens and she wants to slip away.


    Cheng Suya sees that she deliberately moves away from the topic, so she doesn''t want to talk to her, so she goes in. Bai Weiwei goes in later and stands far away from Cheng Suya. She doesn''t dare to stand close to her for fear that Cheng Suya will jump on her at any time.


    Cheng Suya squints at Bai Weiwei, who is standing far away from her. She can''t help sneering. Why, she doesn''t dare to stand close to her? I''m afraid she''s guilty.


    The elevator slowly descended to the first floor. As soon as the elevator door opened, Bai Weiwei quickly walked out of the room and left in a hurry.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei''s back in a hurry, with a sneer on her lips.


    Bai Weiwei, I''ll settle your account slowly.


    Then on the ground floor, Cheng Suya leaves the elevator and goes to parking lot 012. As she walks, she suddenly remembers that she forgot to ask Su Guoguo where to eat tonight.


    But when she called Su Guoguo from her mobile phone, she saw a message occupying the screen of her mobile phone, which said: Guoguo, let me tell you, come to Dongfang Hotel.


    This message was sent by Guan Miaomiao. Cheng Suya''s editor replied: OK.


    Cheng Suya picked up the car, started it and left the basement. When she came out, she saw a car parked at the door of the company. She recognized it as Chen Feng''s car.


    There is also a shadow on the co driver''s seat, it is Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya drives slowly past Chen Feng''s car and walks around the fountain pool. As she drives, she looks at her left rear mirror and reflects that there is a car running at the back of her car. Her face gradually feels cold.


    After driving to the open parking area behind the Oriental Hotel, Cheng Suya drives to the open parking area. As soon as he gets out of the car, he looks back and sees that Chen Feng''s car is going to the ground floor.


    What a Chen Feng, and Bai Weiwei! I''ve learned that you''re still sneaking around behind my back. Unfortunately, you can''t escape from my eyes.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya is very upset. She goes to the back door and takes the elevator to the VIP restaurant on the fourth floor to find box 10. As soon as she enters the box, Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan, Su Guoguo and Guan Miaomiao arrive ahead of her and are waiting for them.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo quickly takes a bunch of flowers that Gu Nan and I bought in the florist''s shop before and put them on the table. She stands up and leaves her seat and hands them to Cheng Suya."Xiangqing, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you, Guoguo."


    Cheng Suya takes a big bunch of flowers, bows her head, kisses Su Guoguo''s left face and leaves.


    "Ah?"


    Su Guo kisses her cheek, a little stunned. She didn''t expect Cheng Suya to kiss her.

 Chapter 447

    Cheng Suya gives Su Guoguo a smile. She smiles very gently. The bottom of her eyes is full of doting on her. Her actions have fallen into Guan Miaomiao''s and Gu Nan''s eyes.


    Guan Miaomiao has already seen her "caution" and is silent with a smile. On one side, Gu Nan looked at it with a warm smile, like the spring breeze in March.


    Cheng Suya goes to Guan Miaomiao and sits down, but Su Guoguo pulls her to her side. Guan Miaomiao is not angry. Seeing Su Guoguo''s adhesion to Cheng Suya, she can''t help laughing and saying, "Guo Guo, how do you like Xiang Qing? Then you don''t want me, do you


    "No


    Su Guoguo turns to Guan Miaomiao and says innocently.


    At the end of the speech, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei come in together, and they come in side by side. Everyone here looks different when they come in.


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei coldly and says to them, "sorry, we''re a little late."


    Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan did not respond to them. Guan Miaomiao responded for them. She said, "it''s OK. Sit down."


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei nodded and sat down, and then the waiters brought up the dishes. All kinds of dishes seemed to be very rich. For everyone here, they were in the mood and didn''t have much appetite.


    As a result, everyone moved their chopsticks to eat. Cheng Suya moved her chopsticks to bring more vegetables to Su Guoguo, Miao Miao and Gu Nan.


    Su Guoguo and Gu Nan reacted in the same way. They were stunned and then laughed.


    Cheng Suya said to them, "eat more, but this dinner is on me."


    "Xiang Qing, no, it''s Nange''s treat."


    Su Guoguo said and winked at Gu Nan. Gu Nan said with a faint smile, "this dinner is my treat. Please eat more."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll treat you to this dinner. You don''t have to treat me. I don''t like to owe you a meal."


    Cheng Suya said to Gu Nan with a smile, her eyes full of firmness, like who is not allowed to talk to her several times.


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya in a daze. Her words are very similar


    Cheng Suya has said the same thing to him before. She doesn''t like to owe someone a meal.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan then obeyed her firm saying.


    One word made Guan Miaomiao smile slightly. She used to smile gracefully, but she was not careful to laugh at this time, which made her feel very puzzled.


    "Miaomiao, is there anything funny?"


    When Su Guoguo heard Guan Miaomiao''s laughter, she was puzzled and asked her.


    "No, I can''t help laughing at the thought of something interesting."


    Guan Miaomiao pretends to make an excuse. In fact, what she laughs at is that Gu Nan doesn''t know if Cheng Suya''s words are very similar to what she said before.


    Just in time, Gu Nan''s heart is suspicious, but he feels very confused. In front of him, LAN Xiangqing''s action, look and tone make his suspicion more and more intense. It''s so strong that he can''t prove that she''s not Cheng Suya. It''s just a coincidence.


    Cheng Suya hears that Miaomiao''s words are excuses, so she smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are eating with their heads down. From time to time, they look at the people in front of them and chat in a good atmosphere. They think that they have been put aside and ignored. Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are also unhappy.


    Not long after dinner, Bai Weiwei suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Su, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Guodan said.


    After Bai Weiwei leaves, Cheng Suya has an indistinct sneer at the bottom of her eyes. She is standing up and going to the bathroom.


    "Guoguo, Miaomiao, Gu Dong, take your time and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Cheng Suya leaves the box. When she leaves, Guan Miaomiao almost understands why Cheng Suya wants to go to the bathroom.


    Bai Weiwei hurried to the bathroom, washed a handful of cold water and said, "please let me have dinner? Well, I think it''s on purpose


    "These dishes don''t seem to go on."


    Bai Weiwei reflected herself in the mirror, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "I, Bai Weiwei, have met so many people with such good family conditions. What is Lan Xiangqing''s gold? How noble is it?"


    She said to herself that she also complained about the fact that she and Chen Feng had been hanging out just now. She even vented her dissatisfaction and said to herself reflected in the mirror.


    Cheng Suya has gone to the door, is listening to Bai Weiwei to the mirror bitter spit a big push words, listen to listen, her look gradually cold down.


    Bai Weiwei! She called three words in her heart, which was endless hate.


    Bai Weiwei goes to the squatting room to make it convenient. When she closes the door, Cheng Suya goes in. She glances at each row of squatting rooms on the left and right. Every door is open. Only one door is closed. Cheng Suya knows that Bai Weiwei is here. Her eyes are cold. She goes to take a rope to tie two small keyholes together, but they are very tight.


    Bai Weiwei in the squatting toilet hears a slight sound outside the door. She doesn''t care. She continues to be convenient.Cheng Suya saw that it had been tied up and thought that Bai Weiwei couldn''t get out, even though she couldn''t get out with her strength.

 Chapter 448

    Bai Weiwei, how do you feel this time!


    Cheng Suya smiles coldly at the squatting room and leaves after laughing.


    Back in the box, Cheng Suya sits down with a calm face. During the meal, her eyes are on Guan Miaomiao. Guan Miaomiao is also facing her eyes. All of a sudden, she understands the meaning of Cheng Suya''s eyes.


    After a while, Bai Weiwei still didn''t come back. Chen Feng couldn''t help worrying and asked, "I''ll go and have a look at Weiwei. She hasn''t come for such a long time."


    He said to everyone here, Su Guoguo listened to the bad tone in the area and said, "Feng Feng, do you seem so worried about Wei Wei?"


    "Besides, Weiwei is going to the bathroom. She''s so big, how can she easily get lost?"


    Su Guoguo is always not very nice to Chen Feng''s words, and he is laughing at him.


    As soon as she said this, Cheng Suya was very comfortable. Guoguo''s words were just like her idea.


    Chen Feng''s face changed and he didn''t speak.


    When she is ready to go home after dinner, Cheng Suya goes to the cashier to pay the bill. When the bill is ready, she asks Su Guoguo and Gu nan to go home early.


    Su Guoguo hugged Cheng Suya, then waved lovingly and left. Before he left, he said, "Xiang Qing, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nods to Su Guoguo and says with a smile.


    Su Guoguo takes Gu Nan''s arm and they leave. Guan Miaomiao didn''t leave. She stayed to wait for Cheng Suya to go with her.


    Cheng Suya finds that Chen Feng is missing, so she knows that he must go to find Bai Weiwei. Guan Miaomiao casually asks, "is Weiwei trapped in the bathroom?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer on her lips.


    "It seems that your ex husband Chen Feng is really worried to death."


    Guan Miaomiao looked around, but he didn''t see Chen Feng.


    "Leave it to him, I don''t care."


    Cheng Suya''s feelings for Chen Feng have gradually faded, most of which are hatred instead of years of love.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya''s expression. The wind is so light and the clouds are so light. He is very distressed and says, "well, don''t pay attention to people like him. Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en and Guan Miaomiao leave side by side.


    Chen Feng is still looking for Bai Weiwei''s figure in the public corridor, but can''t find her figure. He keeps asking several waiters, but the waiters shake their heads and say they don''t see her.


    He had to continue to find, while looking to call Bai Weiwei, a few times, but can not get through.


    Is the mobile phone not on Bai Weiwei? Or did something happen to her?


    When Chen Feng thought about these problems, he was upset. He didn''t want to ignore Bai Weiwei, but he couldn''t ignore it. Besides, Bai Weiwei is a necessary chess piece for him, so he should pay attention to it.


    Damn it, Bai Weiwei, where are you? What are you playing?


    Chen Feng in the heart can not help but fret up said.


    At this point, the bathroom.


    Bai Weiwei is trying to push the door open. It took more than 30 minutes, but she has exhausted her strength. She is still pushing the door open while panting, and her heart is full of fear.


    She patted the door a few times and yelled, "anybody? Anybody here? I''m trapped here. Would you please open the door if anyone is there? "


    "Is anyone here?"


    Her voice is still going on, reverberating in the bathroom. Unfortunately, there are sound insulation walls around, but her voice can''t go out.


    But Bai Weiwei didn''t expect that Cheng Suya had put a sign outside the bathroom: it''s under repair, please don''t enter.


    So, no one will go in and no one will hear.


    Bai Weiwei is more and more anxious. She is so anxious that she doesn''t know how to get out. When she is in a hurry, she finds out whether she has a mobile phone with her, but she finds that she doesn''t have one. But the mobile phone is in the bag, only in the box.


    There is no cell phone, called a few times, cried throat is useless, in the end, no one opened the door for her.


    "Why can''t the door be opened? No... "


    Bai Weiwei gradually calmed down and carefully thought about whether she had accidentally buckled when she went in. Later, she thought that she had heard a slight sound before.


    It suddenly occurred to her that it was possible that someone had deliberately locked the door, so who was that? cleaner? impossible!


    But there are three words in Bai Weiwei''s mind, which make her understand something at once.


    Yes, it must be her, LAN Xiangqing!


    When Chen Feng happened to pass by the women''s restroom, when cleaning aunt came back, she saw a sign and didn''t explain, "when is this going to be repaired?"


    Chen Feng overheard cleaning Auntie''s words. He saw a sign outside the women''s restroom. He almost seemed to understand something and rushed into the restroom.


    Cleaning aunt see Chen Feng to enter the women''s bathroom, quickly stopped him and said, "Sir, you can''t go in."


    Chen Feng has gone in, shouting, "Wei Wei, are you there?""Feng Feng, I''m here."


    "Feng Feng!"


    Trapped in the squatting toilet, Bai Weiwei hears Chen Feng''s voice and cries with excitement.


    Chen Feng followed the source of the sound, but saw that a door was closed, but there was a rope tied firmly outside. He looked puzzled and went to untie the rope.

 Chapter 449

    "Feng Feng."


    After the rope was untied, Bai Weiwei excitedly pushed the door open and went out. When she saw that Chen Feng was really in front of her, she jumped on him and said, "I''m so afraid. I''m afraid no one will pay attention to me."


    With that, Bai Weiwei trembled in his arms. She was really frightened by the situation just now.


    Chen Feng didn''t show concern. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s OK."


    The cleaning aunt who followed in was a little stunned when she saw the picture. She looked at it for a while and almost understood and said, "well, sir, miss, if you''re OK, leave immediately, in case someone comes in and sees that it''s not good."


    Bai Weiwei put away the tears in her eyes and left the women''s room with Chen Feng. She wanted to go back to the box to get her bag and said to Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, I''ll go back to the box to get my bag."


    "You don''t have your cell phone?"


    After hearing this, Chen Feng asked questions.


    "My mobile phone is in my bag, so I can''t call you. Fengfeng, someone just shut me in the squatting toilet on purpose."


    Bai Weiwei said, and then she wanted to tell Chen Feng that Lan Xiangqing must have done it. But before she said this, she was interrupted by Chen Feng and said, "go and get the bag. I''ll wait for you on the ground floor."


    Chen Feng''s tone is cold, finish saying this words to turn round to walk, a little indifference she.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned, standing still, staring at Chen Feng''s back, feeling sour.


    Feng Feng Why do you Don''t care about me.


    Bai Weiwei felt very uncomfortable, so she rushed to the box. As soon as she entered the box, she saw that the waitresses were cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    She went to the seat where she was sitting, but there was no sign of the bag.


    "Where''s my bag?"


    Bai Weiwei was stunned for a long time before she asked the waitresses.


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it either."


    The waitresses also said they didn''t see it.


    Bai Weiwei thought it impossible. She left the box and went to the cashier to ask the cashier, "can you see my bag?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    The cashier shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Bai Weiwei asked everywhere and answered the same question that she didn''t know. They said they didn''t see her bag.


    Where the hell is that bag.


    After Bai Weiwei couldn''t find the bag, she gave up and went back to the basement with disappointment. When she went to the underground floor, she thought of LAN Xiangqing, but she couldn''t help suspecting that she had taken it.


    Blue to clear!


    Bai Weiwei was so angry that she almost got angry. As soon as she got back to Chen Feng''s car, she couldn''t bear her temper and said, "Feng Feng, my bag is missing."


    "Did you ask the waiter?"


    Chen Feng drove away from the underground floor and drove to the road. Bai Weiwei''s words made him not care at all.


    "Asked a lot of people, they said they didn''t see my bag, Fengfeng, my mobile phone, wallet, ID card, etc. in the bag, Fengfeng, the bag is missing, what should I do?"


    Bai Weiwei lost control when she was excited and yelled at Chen Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was yelled a few times, his face gradually cold terrible, he was in a bad mood, was enraged and said, "Weiwei, if you continue to monkey around, I''ll throw you to the side of the road."


    "Feng Feng, what do you mean, my bag is missing, don''t you care? At least I''m your girlfriend. "


    Bai Weiwei said angrily.


    "Are you going to go on?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Where did I make trouble, Feng Feng? The aggrieved person today is me. I was locked in the squatting toilet by someone, and my bag is missing. You don''t care about me. Why are you angry with me?"


    As soon as Bai Weiwei became irrational from excitement, she was roaring. It seemed to be buzzing in Chen Feng''s ear. It was very noisy.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, and his face was almost obvious that he was holding back his anger. On the way, he drove impatiently to the side of the road and stopped and said, "Wei Wei, have you had enough trouble? If the bag is missing, you can buy it again. You can do the ID card again. You can buy everything else again. "


    "Feng Feng, is this a small matter for you? I know who intentionally did this to me. It''s LAN Xiangqing. I know it''s her. She must have done it. I''m trapped in the squatting toilet and my bag is missing. She must have done it, Feng Feng. "


    Bai Weiwei didn''t calm down. She was still excited, and her tone became sharp.


    "That''s enough. You''re making trouble out of nothing, understand? How can this matter have something to do with LAN Xiangqing? "


    Chen Feng is fed up with Bai Weiwei''s out of control mood and says with a cold face.


    "Feng Feng, aren''t you curious? LAN Xiangqing knows that I''m with you, and she''s doing something unclean behind Cheng Dong''s back. I''m afraid she knows about it. Maybe she came to the company to expose us. "


    Bai Weiwei yelled and said this, which shocked Chen Feng''s eyes."What did you say?"


    Chen Feng didn''t believe it.


    "Feng Feng, don''t you think it''s strange? Why doesn''t she go to another company and have to run to the women''s square company and compete with you for a position? I think there must be a plan for all this, and LAN Xiangqing is definitely not a simple person. "

 Chapter 450

    Bai Weiwei''s words make Chen Feng think about it again, thinking that it''s not unreasonable, but Chen Feng doesn''t believe that Lan Xiangqing came to the women''s square company for a purpose. She only knows that he and Bai Weiwei have betrayed Cheng Dong.


    However, Chen Feng couldn''t help remembering that he had heard what LAN Xiangqing said to them at the oriental hotel last time, which shocked his heart and doubted how she knew about it and where she had heard it.


    This matter, only Bai Weiwei and his heart is the most clear, other people will not easily know.


    Blue to clear Where on earth did she know that?


    Chen Feng thought, gradually uneasy. He wants to know how many things LAN Xiangqing knows about them.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Chen Feng and thought about this, then continued to say, "Feng Feng, you have to think carefully. Last time we didn''t meet LAN Xiangqing in the Oriental Hotel, do you remember what she said to us?"


    Her words were bombarded in Chen Feng''s ears, which made him upset for a while. For a long time, Chen Feng put away his meditation and said coldly, "Weiwei, stop talking!"


    "Feng Feng, what I''m talking about is the fact that Lan Xiangqing came to the women''s square company. It''s definitely not easy!"


    Bai Weiwei tells Chen Feng with a woman''s accurate sixth sense.


    Chen Feng said with no expression on his face, "Weiwei, don''t talk about this. I think you think too much. LAN Xiangqing''s company is just challenging a position."


    "Feng Feng, when are you going to protect her? Do you like her?"


    White Wei Wei listens, one face does not understand saying.


    "Feng Feng, she fought for your position and drove you down from the position of design director. Do you think she simply challenged you for a position? I don''t think it''s possible. She doesn''t know about fashion. How can she have the confidence to challenge your position? If other companies don''t, why do you have to go to women''s Square to challenge your position? "


    Bai Weiwei''s firm tone made Chen Feng lose patience gradually. Chen Feng said impatiently, "well, I told you not to talk about this. I''m talking about LAN Xiangqing. Weiwei, when did you become a little hearty?"


    "Feng Feng, don''t forget that you and I worked together to kill Cheng Dong. If you like LAN Xiangqing, don''t blame me for shaking this out."


    Bai Weiwei said in a threatening tone.


    "You shake it out, pull me into the water, and die with you by the way, but Weiwei, I want to tell you, if you dare to shake it out, I will tell them that you planned all this, give me advice, seduce me, and let me cooperate with you to kill Cheng Suya."


    Chen Feng said with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Feng Feng, you..."


    Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly. She was looking at Chen Feng with incredible eyes.


    She did not expect that Chen Feng was her favorite man and the most ruthless man.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei''s heart slowly cools.


    "Weiwei, be good, don''t make a fuss. Just now my tone was too heavy. I''m sorry, the person I love is you. For you, I was willing to kill Cheng Suya with you."


    Chen Feng suddenly noticed that his tone was too heavy. He gradually calmed down and said that his tone was as gentle as possible to coax Bai Weiwei.


    "Vivi, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, OK? I know what you just said. However, Weiwei, we have been careful in the company for more than a year. This time LAN Xiangqing competed with me for the position, and I was driven down. I hope you don''t make trouble. We have to tolerate each other everywhere, just to wait until that day. "


    "Promise me, will you? Weiwei, when our plan is successful and we take over the company, we''ll get married. After that, you''ll be the boss of the company. "


    "Weiwei, don''t be angry, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Feng hypocritical in coax Bai Weiwei, gentle voice line to her fan turn, even coax her a few words can fix her temper.


    "Feng Feng, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I shouldn''t quarrel with you about this."


    "I believe you, Fengfeng, I believe that the person you love is me. For you, I am willing to help you win the company. If that day really comes, I hope we can get together and get married, OK?"


    Bai Weiwei gradually calms down and doesn''t make any more noise.


    "Wei Wei, I promise you that I will marry you when I take over the company."


    Chen Feng said, with a real look on his false expression.


    "Feng Feng, I love you."


    Bai Weiwei said with a charming smile, and then tilted her head on Chen Feng''s right shoulder.


    "The bag is missing. Forget it. I''ll listen to you. Buy it again and do the ID card again."


    "Weiwei, what kind of bag do you like?"


    Chen Feng listened and asked softly.


    "I love chanel bags."


    Bai Weiwei said happily.


    "OK, I''ll take you to buy chanel bags tomorrow night."Chen Feng''s words seem very straightforward. In fact, he sneers in his heart. He thinks that coaxing Bai Weiwei can be done in many ways.

 Chapter 451

    "Feng Feng, you are the best to me."


    Bai Weiwei rubbed his right shoulder affectionately. She was in full bloom, but she didn''t know how Yin Chen Feng''s heart was, and she was still immersed in his deception.


    Chen Feng starts the car and drives. He doesn''t have the same mood as Bai Weiwei. He just has a gloomy expression on his face and is more angry.


    Bai Weiwei, I hope you don''t ruin my plan in the future, otherwise, I will kill you!


    He said in his heart, every word was filled with cruel.


    Cheng Suya is driving towards the house. When she is driving on the road, she squints at Bai Weiwei''s bag on the front passenger seat. She deliberately took it away before she left the Oriental Hotel. Bai Weiwei is so anxious.


    Oh, Bai Weiwei!


    The coldness on her face is more and more like minus zero, and she is concentrating on looking ahead. Within a few minutes, the house is getting closer and closer.


    Cheng Suya suddenly drives the car into the garage with no expression, puts the car into the living room.


    She went upstairs to her bedroom, ready to brush her teeth and wash her face. Before she entered the bathroom, she found that the bathroom door was locked by someone in it. She guessed that Li Han might be in it.


    Isn''t there a separate bathroom in the next room? Why did he go to her bedroom and take a bath!


    Cheng Suya can''t help rolling her eyes at the bathroom door. Then she goes to the wardrobe to get her clothes and pants. She takes out her underwear to get ready for the shower.


    Li Han comes out of the bathroom after taking a shower for 30 minutes. As soon as he is wearing a bathrobe, he is walking out. Cheng Suya sits on the edge of the bed waiting for him to take a bath. However, he sees that he has already come out. Their eyes are coldly on each other.


    "Here you are."


    Li Han said in a light tone.


    "Well, I went to take a bath."


    Cheng Suya also answers faintly. She stands up, takes the clothes she wants to change and goes to the bathroom. Li Han stands in her way and says, "Xiang Qing, I won''t live in the next room tonight. I''ll sleep with you. I''ll always be there."


    Li Han looks at her and says slowly, for fear that she doesn''t hear clearly.


    "No way!"


    Cheng Suya said coldly, "if you want to live here, I''ll go to the next room to sleep. If you insist on sleeping with me, I''ll go back to LAN''s home."


    "Xiang Qing, tell me why!"


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. He stretched out his hand and clasped Cheng Suya''s shoulder tightly. With an incomprehensible expression, he asked, "we''re going to get married sooner or later. Now we''re going to live together."


    "Xiang Qing, if we don''t cultivate our feelings, how can we get married smoothly in the future."


    His words are pressing on Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and said, "Han, I''m not ready to sleep with you. I just want to sleep for a while."


    She said, the atrium spreads to a burst of draw to ache, does she want to hand over the heart to this life of Li Han?


    Live together? She didn''t want to let herself go on for a lifetime, and she didn''t want to have mixed feelings with Li Han. She was afraid that her feelings would easily sink in and she couldn''t extricate herself.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s your pain?"


    Li Han''s deep eyes suddenly saw that Cheng Suya''s eyes were painful, and his tone softened down to ask.


    "No


    Cheng Suya avoided his topic and said, "OK, go back to the next room."


    She walked around him and went into the bathroom.


    Li Han didn''t stop her, his face gradually became cold as frost, he thought, LAN Xiangqing, no matter what way, I will let you agree to be with me.


    Cheng Suya goes into the bathroom naked and bathes. As she washes, she remembers many pictures before. Every picture of her and Chen Feng flashes in her mind.


    Chen Feng


    When Cheng Suya thinks about these pictures, there is a pang in her heart, which makes her hate Chen Feng most.


    Now that she''s back in the company, she''s desperate to destroy Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s whole body is flushed with the water from the top of her head. Her hands are tightly clenched, and her fingertips go deep into her hands.


    After bathing, Cheng Suya puts on her pajamas and climbs to bed. Then she covers the quilt and gets ready to sleep.


    She has a lot of things on her mind, but she can''t fall asleep. It''s hard for her to fall asleep.


    Cheng Suya had to go downstairs to see if she had any wine. When she went downstairs, she suddenly remembered that there was a cupboard with a lot of wine on one side of the open kitchen.


    After going downstairs, she saw someone drinking in the spacious living room. It was Li Han.


    Li Han is pouring a few glasses of wine to drink. He has put on his pajamas and leans on the back of the sofa with an indescribable beauty.


    He held the goblet with his slender fingers, shook it gently, and drank it in one breath. He was not enjoying it, but drinking desperately.


    Li Han tries his best to drink a few bottles to drive away his upset. He thinks he is drinking, but he doesn''t see Cheng Suya coming down the stairs.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t pay much attention to him after drinking a mouthful of wine. Her eyes fall on the tea table with many wine bottles. She thinks, is this man in a bad mood and want to get drunk?Cheng Suya didn''t ask him or talk to him, so she went to get a goblet and poured it.


    The taste of the wine is good. Cheng Suya immediately fell in love with it and continued to drink a few cups.

 Chapter 452

    Li Han stops his goblet and squints at Cheng Suya who is sitting down. She has just poured a few drinks, which makes his heroic brow slightly frown. His face passes by and he worries and says, "this wine has a high measure. You''d better drink less."


    "With so much wine on the tea table, you should drink less."


    Cheng Suya didn''t get drunk after drinking a few bottles of wine. As she looked at the bottles of wine on the tea table, she replied.


    "Who said I would drink all the wine on the tea table? I''ll put some bottles of wine on the tea table to choose which one to drink


    Li Han can''t help explaining.


    Listen, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I see."


    "Can I take it as if you were worried about me?"


    Li Han also asked with a faint smile, his mood suddenly suddenly bright and dark.


    "Yes, you can''t sleep either?"


    Cheng Su yatan said that she used to drink on her own and didn''t chat with iceberg men. Later, she felt that it was better to talk while drinking, so that she would not be bored, and she would not think wildly.


    "Well."


    Li Han light says, but deep Mou son has been looking at Cheng Su ya. He was looking at the woman in front of him, her face and the warmth in his heart.


    The woman swayed around in his world and brought him a warmth.


    Li Han recalled that he lived in the happiest and happiest world before he was ten years old, but after he was ten years old, all happiness came to an abrupt end.


    After ten years old, he experienced the longest and loneliest life. With Li Bai and Rou Jie by his side, he could not warm his heart. Later, Li grandfather arranged for him, it is the blue family two thousand gold blue to clear.


    He didn''t like LAN Xiangqing at all. He met her several times and didn''t have a deep impression on her. However, she kept away from him and was afraid of him as if she regarded him as a plague.


    Later, LAN Xiangqing and he didn''t meet. Nearly a year later, grandfather Li suddenly asked him to visit the patient in the hospital. He didn''t know who the patient was. Later, he learned that Lan Xiangqing killed herself by swallowing rat poison and was sent to the hospital for rescue. Fortunately, he survived and didn''t die.


    For some reason, he had a strong aversion to her suicide and hated what she did. If you don''t want to marry him, there''s no need to kill yourself.


    It''s like he thought about suicide when he was ten years old, and finally he tried to live under the advice of sister Rou and grandfather Li.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he didn''t want to visit LAN Xiangqing very much, but it was the beginning of meeting her, because at the beginning, there would be later.


    She became different from before. She became cold and not afraid of him. She didn''t stay away from him. She played tricks on him and refuted him. She had casual fun and no boredom in his world from time to time.


    Li Han recalled a lot of pictures, sexy thin lips gradually evoke good-looking radian.


    Cheng Suya didn''t look at his expression, and he was thinking about many pictures. He was drinking wine. Who knows that the measure of wine is really high. She used to drink a few bottles of wine, but now she can''t drink any more. She is dizzy and drunk.


    When she saw that she was almost drunk, she could go back to her bedroom and continue to sleep. Who knows that when she stood up, she was staggering, like stepping on the soft clouds, and lying on the sofa.


    Li Han turns his head to see that Cheng Suya is drunk and falls on the sofa. He can''t help laughing and says, "what a fool. I didn''t mean to drink less."


    As he said this, he got up and took Cheng Suya to his bedroom.


    The next morning, Cheng Suya woke up at 9 o''clock. She was still in a daze. She took her mobile phone and saw that it was 9:30, which made her wake up suddenly.


    The day after work, she was late.


    Cheng Suya rubbed her temples, shaking her head in a funny way and saying, "it''s crazy. Why did you drink so much last night?"


    She dressed in a hurry, put on her make-up, went downstairs, changed her shoes, and was ready to go out when she saw breakfast on the table over there.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that breakfast was ready at the table, she was very hungry. She went to sit down and had breakfast first.


    After breakfast, she found a note under the plate: Aunt Su asked for leave for a week, this breakfast is ready for you, remember to eat breakfast and go out.


    His handwriting is so beautiful, just like the song style of calligraphy.


    After reading the note, Cheng Suya was slightly stunned, and her heart was filled with unspeakable warmth.


    When did the iceberg man become gentle and manly?


    Before, he was not so human.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know that she was slowly ticking her lips and smiling like the spring breeze in March.


    At this time, Li Han arrived at Gumei company and was going back to the chairman''s office. He was walking through the corridor, which made the female staff who came and went looking at him.


    He went to the door, opened the door and went in. Zhang rouzheng came to see Li Han go in, so he went in.


    "Han, by the way, I heard that the design director of women''s square company has changed."

 Chapter 453

    Zhang Rou said it when she had nothing to do. She learned from Chu yukou that the design director of women''s Square had changed. However, someone argued with Director Chen for the position. In the end, director Chen lost.


    That pair of Fangzheng is


    When Zhang Rou learned about it, she was surprised and incredible.


    It seems that since she returned to China, she has never really understood LAN Xiangqing. I''ve known LAN Xiangqing since I was a child. Maybe it''s changed a lot now.


    Zhang Rou thinks so, but intuition makes her feel very strange is, how can LAN Xiangqing run to women''s square company to compete with Director Chen for the position?


    This question, I''m afraid to ask LAN Xiangqing himself.


    After Zhang Rou said this, Li Han was not interested in her mention of the change of design director. He was reviewing the documents and moving the pen in his hand to get ready to sign.


    "Well? It seems that you are not interested in this matter at all


    Zhang Rou sees Li Han''s head down and is busy reviewing the documents. If she doesn''t respond to her words, she knows that Li Han doesn''t know about it.


    "Han, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t want to tell Li Han that Lan Xiangqing is the design director now.


    With that, Zhang Rou walked out of the chairman''s office with five centimeter high heels.


    After Zhang Rou left, Secretary Zhang came in. He handed the documents in his hand to his desk. It seemed that he hesitated for a long time before he said, "Li Dong, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Say it


    Li Han indifferent back to a word.


    "I heard that the design director of women''s square company seems to have changed. Now everyone in each department is talking about it..."


    Secretary Zhang''s voice is like a mosquito.


    "What are you talking about?"


    After Li Han signs, he looks up at Secretary Zhang.


    "Don''t you know that, Li Dong? In other words, the design director of women''s square has indeed been replaced, but the new design director is Miss LAN Xiangqing. "


    "But I don''t know if the news is true or not."


    After Secretary Zhang finished saying this, he thought, is it really miss LAN Xiangqing? Is this a man-made rumor? Besides, most of the people who talk about this matter are informed, not rumors.


    Forget it, I''d better tell Li Dong that he won''t die.


    Secretary Zhang thought, a little shut up, waiting for Li Han to speak.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Li Han''s heroic eyebrows frowned slightly, and at the same time, the handsome face with distinct features wrote displeasure. He thought how his fiancee could be the design director of women''s Square.


    "Well, everyone was talking about it in the morning. I heard it by the way. If I don''t know the truth, I''ll tell you."


    "But miss LAN is your fiancee, so I can''t help telling you about it."


    Secretary Zhang stammered a little. He was really afraid that Li Dong would lose his temper when he heard that it was not clear.


    Is it true or false? Who knows!


    Li Han was thinking about something. Later he thought that sister Rou had said this to him just now, but he didn''t care much about it and was not interested at all.


    So sister Rou heard about it?


    "You go down."


    Thinking, Li Han said lightly.


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong was not angry, so he stepped down with a slight sigh of relief. He thought, it seems that in the future, don''t tell Li Dong anything, such as his fiancee.


    Li Han calls Zhang Rou according to the inside line, "sister Rou, come to the office."


    Within a few minutes, Zhang Rou pushed the door and said, "Han, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something I said on the phone. I have a lot of customers busy contacting me. I don''t have time to talk with you now."


    "Sister Rou, you have something to say to me before."


    Li Han''s expression is light in ask.


    "Do you mean the change of design director?"


    Zhang Rou understood and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Li cold voice line light grace a, the facial expression had not aware of doubt.


    "Han, Xiang Qing is really the design director of women''s Square."


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Han and said with a smile.


    Li Han listens, the handsome face has the complicated facial expression, and shows the anger. His woman, behind his back, did what he didn''t know.


    In addition to the last time I didn''t know that she worked in Tianyu media company, now she works as design director in women''s square company. What does this woman want to do!


    Li Han thinks, the facial expression is gloomy come down, the eyebrow Yu reveals displeasure.


    "Han, you don''t have to blame Xiang Qing. After all, she has grown up and has something she wants to do. However, I really think highly of her."


    "Suddenly, I think it''s right that Grandpa Li betrothed her to you."Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "I see."


    For a long time, Li Han finally spits out three words, which contains that he is really confused about his fiancee.


    He really never understood LAN Xiangqing''s mind and what she wanted to do.


    If she has something she wants to do, he won''t interfere, but she won''t do what he doesn''t know behind his back. Because, she wants everything, only he can afford.

 Chapter 454

    Zhang Rou saw that Li Han was silent and didn''t speak. She said to herself, "Han, there''s nothing else. I''m going to be busy."


    With that, Zhang Rou went out on her high-heeled shoes, and the sound of high-heeled shoes faded away.


    The spacious and bright office of the chairman of the board is quiet. The sound insulation wall is so good that even the discussion outside can''t be heard here.


    Li Han is the only one who is still thinking about things that have nothing to do with his work.


    Now he is thinking about what his woman is doing when he runs to the women''s square company as design director!


    The second group office of the design department over there.


    The topic we talked about has never changed, "Lan Xiangqing, isn''t this the blue family''s two thousand gold? It''s not playing the piano. How can I go to the women''s square company to be the design director? "


    "It''s said that Lan Xiangqing is qualified to be the design director after defeating Chen Feng, not through the back door."


    "I''ll go. The talented pianist has other talents. It''s amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiang Bing, I heard that Lan Xiangqing is your sister, right? Do you know that your sister went to the women''s square company to be the design director


    By the way, a female colleague asked LAN Xiangbing who just came in and sat down.


    When LAN Xiangbing passed by, he heard that many colleagues were talking about the change of design director of women''s square company. It was not a big thing, but everyone talked about it with relish.


    At first, she didn''t care much about the change of design director. Later, when she heard that they mentioned LAN Xiangqing, she became sensitive.


    How is it possible for LAN Xiangqing to run to the women''s Square as the design director?


    LAN Xiangbing naturally didn''t believe it. He thought it must be a rumor. However, when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was more and more true.


    Asked, LAN said to Bingxin, "I don''t know."


    Seeing that LAN Xiangbing said she didn''t know, she said, "Xiangbing, your sister is really powerful. She has become the design director of women''s square company, and has driven the former director Chen down."


    "However, I heard that your sister went to the company to compete with Chen Feng for a position. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Another female colleague added.


    When the two colleagues finish saying this to her, LAN Xiangbing listens and looks surprised.


    Bitches run to the company to fight for positions with Chen Feng?


    After thinking about this, LAN Xiangbing suddenly remembers what she said to her last time. Is that what she meant


    Well, bitch, do you want to have a showdown with her?


    "Xiang Bing, you two sisters are really talented. One is a designer, the other is a design director."


    The female colleague said with admiration.


    Blue to ice just hang a fake smile to perfunctory, "well, thank you."


    In fact, in her heart, bitches can''t match her. What a design director. I don''t know how the bitch got to this position.


    Think, blue to Bingxin head has anger burning up, the bottom of the eyes wipe hate, she stood up and left the office, walked to no one''s corner, take the mobile phone to call Su Mingyue.


    At this time, Su Mingyue and her two wives are doing beauty in the beauty shop. She is lying on the beauty bed, and a beautician is doing skin care work for her.


    Su Mingyue closed her eyes to rest. Naturally, she didn''t hear the ringing of a mobile phone in her bag on one side of the sofa. She rang a few times and then stopped.


    When the beautician heard a cell phone ringing, she came close to Su Mingyue''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Su, is your cell phone ringing?"


    Su Mingyue didn''t open her eyes and said, "bring me my cell phone."


    "Yes, Mrs. su."


    The beautician almost finished the skin care work, took off the plastic gloves, went to the side of the sofa, took out the mobile phone from the bag and gave it to Su Mingyue.


    "Mrs. Su, your cell phone."


    Su Mingyue opened her eyes, took the phone and saw that it was LAN Xiangbing. She pressed the answer button and asked, "Xiangbing, what do you want to tell your mother?"


    "Mom, you finally answered the phone."


    That end blue to ice hate itchy tone floated into Su Mingyue ear.


    "What happened? Who bullied you? "


    Su Mingyue heard it and asked when she was worried.


    "It''s a bitch, Ma, you know what? I heard about bitches this morning


    Blue to the ice said the first sentence, did not say the last sentence, but Su Mingyue misunderstood is the slut finally had a bad thing.


    "Oh, is Lan Xiangqing a disgrace girl?"


    "No, mom. Now she''s the design director of women''s Square."


    That end blue to clear a finish sentence, make su Mingyue immediately bore eyes tongue.


    "What do you say, Xiang Bing, she went to the women''s square company to be the design director?"


    "It''s true that the bitch really became the design director. I don''t know how she got to the position. I heard that she was competing with Chen Feng for the position, and then she got to the position and drove Chen Feng down.""Mom, I wonder if she''s going to have a showdown with me."


    "I''m so angry, mom, bitch. How can she get to the position of design director?"


    That Duan Lan Xiang Bing is so angry that she can''t help crying to Su Mingyue.

 Chapter 455

    "Xiang Bing, listen to my mother. Now you have to calm down. Even if you become the design director of women''s Square, how about that dead girl? Her education is not as good as you."


    "She doesn''t have as much experience as you, and she doesn''t have as much fame as you. Xiang Bing, in her mother''s eyes, the dead girl is far from you."


    "I just know how to play the piano. What else do I know?"


    Su Mingyue is at a loss in the face of blue Xiangbing, who is crying. She is still trying to comfort her baby daughter.


    "Mom, but she''s become a design director. Fashion news has already published about bitches."


    That duanlan is not willing to say to the ice.


    "My dear daughter, my mother knows that you can''t be angry with that dead girl. If it were your mother, she would want to kill her. Now that she''s a girl, she doesn''t know about fashion. I''m afraid that some people will laugh at her if it''s spread."


    Su Mingyue comforts and thinks about what the dead girl is doing!


    "Mom, hang up first and go home at night."


    That end blue to ice hurriedly press hang up key, not wait for Su Mingyue said good hang up, Dudu ground cut off the call.


    Su Mingyue looked at the cell phone screen dark down, a moment of anger said, "dead girl, dead bitch, what does she want to do."


    "Mrs. su."


    When the beautician came back, she saw Su Mingyue standing up straight and about to leave the beauty bed. She stopped her and said, "Mrs. Su, your skin care is not ready. Don''t get out of bed in a hurry."


    "No more."


    Su Mingyue''s face had protein glue after skin care, but the beautiful protein glue was twisted by her anger.


    "Mrs. su."


    Beautician a Leng, want to persuade what, see Su Mingyue waved her hand said that she is emphasizing that he does not do beauty, she wants to talk and stop, went to other.


    "Mrs. Su, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Su are coming in to see Su Mingyue. By the way, will they see if she has finished her beauty? As soon as they went in, they met Su Mingyue who came out.


    "I have something urgent to go back to, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. su. I''ll see you later."


    Su Mingyue said with a polite smile to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. su.


    "All right."


    Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Su nodded at the same time and watched Su Mingyue leave.


    Gumi company, around the corner.


    LAN Xiangbing hangs up the phone, puts away her mobile phone and goes to the office of group 2 of the design department.


    "Xiang Bing, where have you been for so long."


    A colleague asked when LAN Xiangbing came back.


    "I just went to answer the phone."


    Blue to ice blunt colleague light smile to say, "that has what matter to look for me?"


    "No, director Fei just asked for you."


    Colleagues said with a smile.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Blue to ice a Zheng, ask.


    "I don''t know. Go to her office and ask."


    "Well."


    Blue nodded to the ice and went to director Fei''s office.


    As soon as he enters the office, LAN Xiangbing sees that Fei Li is busy with his work and is thinking about whether to disturb him.


    "Here you are."


    Even if LAN Xiangbing doesn''t disturb her, Feili will hear her footsteps coming in, so she doesn''t have to disturb her.


    "Well, director Fei, do you want to see me for something?"


    LAN Xiangbing looks very reserved in front of Fei Li. She asks in a low voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang is very busy and can''t tell you a little bit. Now she asked me to supervise the progress of your new product planning plan."


    The Philippines leaves tone light to say, say so reserved.


    "Director Fei, I''ve come up with a new product theme these days."


    LAN Xiangbing said without hesitation that he had planned the theme of the new product, "the theme of the new product is the simplicity of summer, using neutral style to design different feelings."


    "Oh, first draw the manuscript for me, and then give it to me when it''s finished."


    Feili feels that the theme is not bad, but what she wants to see is the connotation and result.


    "I''ll give you the manuscript in a few days."


    Lan said to Bing, but she was thinking about something else. Didn''t she know if the man had finished painting?


    "You can do it."


    Fei Li looks at LAN Xiangbing and says lightly.


    "Well."


    Blue retreats to the ice, goes to the corner, looks at no one around, picks up the mobile phone, looks for the number in the phone book, and calls back according to the number.


    Within a minute, the other party answered the phone.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing saw the screen display, he put it in his ear and said, "are you ready? Give it to me when. "


    "Give me three days. I have a cold now. I need a rest."


    There came a hoarse voice, floating into the ears of blue ice.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing heard it, he said coldly, "give me time to finish it, give you three days, and I''ll get your manuscript by then.""Good "Yes."


    That end of the other party is probably throat inflammation, the voice is a little light, small to vague.


    LAN Xiangbing has no pity. She presses the hang up button and beeps off the conversation. She puts away her mobile phone and goes back to the design department, pretending nothing happened.


    Women''s square company.


    Chen Feng took Su Qing''s things and moved to the design director''s office. There was a small office next door. This was Xiaoli''s office. Later, Chen Feng became Cheng Suya''s assistant, so he was transferred to Xiaoli''s office to accompany them.

 Chapter 456

    When Chen Feng entered the Secretary''s office, he saw Xiao Li standing aside to welcome him who moved here.


    "Assistant Chen."


    Xiao Li sees Chen Feng coming in with a big box and is about to reach out to help.


    "Thank you."


    With the help of Xiaoli, Chen Feng puts the big box on the desk opposite Xiaoli''s desk.


    "Assistant Chen, this office is too small. I hope you can get used to it."


    Xiao Li''s tone to Chen Feng is still as respectful as usual. Only Chen Feng used to be the general manager, later demoted to the design director, and now she becomes an assistant. She still treats Chen Feng politely.


    "Thanks, pear."


    Chen Feng''s constant reverence in Xiaoli''s tone seemed to find the feeling that he had been the general manager at that time, and he was inadvertently warmed to his heart, just like when he was down, a kind-hearted person reached out to help him.


    "Assistant Chen, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Li said with a smile.


    "We''ll take care of each other in the future."


    Chen Feng looked at Xiaoli with a simple face. There was no anger on his face. Naturally, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, assistant Chen."


    Xiao Li nodded and said with a smile, saying that she was going to do her own business.


    When Chen Feng saw that Xiao Li had left, he began to take some things from the box and put them on his desk. Then he sorted out a lot of documents. After finishing, he put the big box aside.


    "Assistant Chen."


    Cheng Suya passes by the door of the Secretary''s office. She doesn''t see Chen Feng busy sorting out things, so she gives a faint cry, but her eyes are dark.


    When Chen Feng heard someone calling him, he looked up and saw that she was standing outside the door. She was wearing a long sleeve skirt and a simple ponytail. Her delicate facial features were light makeup, and she was as good-looking as the original plain face. Her charming temperament fascinated Chen Feng at this moment.


    "Assistant Chen, I''m calling for you, don''t you hear me?"


    Cheng Suya''s delicate eyebrow frowned slightly, and her tone was cold and asked.


    "Director LAN, I''m sorry, I..."


    As soon as Chen Feng reacts, he is about to speak, but he is interrupted by the other party''s lack of expression.


    "Assistant Chen, I''ll give you one minute to get ready for the office."


    With that, Cheng Suya put away her cold eyes, strode past the door, and walked into the design director''s office.


    Chen Feng was fascinated by her charming temperament and became interested in her coldness. He thought to himself, LAN Xiangqing, you are really charming. I''m so fascinated that I''m interested in you.


    One minute preparation?


    Chen Feng almost laughed at her strange words.


    When Cheng Suya went to the revolving chair and sat down, she heard footsteps coming in, thought it was Chen Feng, and said faintly, "assistant Chen, I have a task for you next..."


    "Director blue."


    Su Qing comes in with a cup of coffee, barks and interrupts Cheng Suya.


    "Do you like coffee? If you don''t like it, I''ll take it back. "


    Cheng Suya sat down in the rotating chair, looked up at Su Qing and said, "yes, put it on."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing used to put away the coffee she was carrying. When she was ready to step down, Cheng Suya called her, "wait, aren''t you in the design and development department? This coffee is the job of the secretary. "


    "Yes, but I used to be Cheng Dong''s assistant and often served her coffee or other things. Now that Cheng Dong is gone, I still can''t change my habit. Later, President Su asked me to serve Gu Dong and President Su coffee and milk at any time."


    Su Qing explained.


    Cheng Suya listened, nodded and said, "I know, Su Qing. I''ll work hard for you in the future."


    "It''s not hard, director LAN. There''s nothing else. I''ll go down."


    "Well."


    Su Qing retreats. Cheng Suya looks at Su Qing''s back and sighs.


    After a few minutes, Chen Feng came in with a swagger and didn''t follow her at all.


    Cheng Suya remembers that she told Chen Feng to give him a minute to get ready to come in. Now it''s estimated that a few minutes have passed since she just talked with Su Qing.


    Why didn''t Chen Feng come in one minute?


    What Chen Feng looks like now is totally contemptuous of her.


    Cheng Suya looked at nature and said, "it seems that assistant Chen likes my present position, but he is arrogant?"


    "Director LAN, I didn''t mean that. When I was going in just now, I saw Su Qing go in, so I didn''t disturb her first."


    Chen Feng pretended to be reserved and said nothing with a smile.


    Cheng Suya looks at his expression and listens to his false explanation. She thinks, why didn''t she see Chen Feng''s appearance before her rebirth? It''s really ugly.


    "Oh, assistant Chen, I was going to have a lot of tasks for you to do before. Let''s forget it this time.""In the future, you will be responsible for the situation of the store, purchase, sales, etc., as well as the situation of new top-quality products. You need to report to me in detail."


    Cheng Suya wants Chen Feng not to touch things related to the company in the future, such as confidential things, for fear that he will take away the company without any trace one day.

 Chapter 457

    Cheng Suya does not leave Chen Feng with the original intention of having an opinion. Her words make Chen Feng speechless, but she wants to stop.


    "Can assistant Chen understand what I just said?"


    When Cheng Suya saw that the other party was silent, she was naturally in a good mood and asked coldly.


    "Listen up, director blue."


    Chen Feng is holding back his discontent. On the surface, he is very flattering, but does not smile.


    Cheng Suya blinked her eyes a few times, pretended to cough a few times and said, "go and be busy. I''ll call you if I have something."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Without nodding, Chen Feng retreated.


    After Chen Feng left, Cheng Suya looked down at the document. This is the document that Chen Feng signed recently. I want to read it again.


    After a while, Su Qing came in to report, "director LAN, Xie Xinyun is here. She is waiting for us in the conference room."


    "Well, I see."


    Cheng Suya gives a hum, then stands up and walks out of the office side by side with Su Qing. When Su Qing sees Cheng Suya walking, she looks calm, as if she doesn''t have much doubt to ask her.


    Su Qing thought that director LAN had just taken up the post, and he didn''t know a lot about it. He was telling Cheng Suya something. "Director LAN, Xie Xinyun ordered the dress last month because of Cheng Dong''s sudden death, so he didn''t finish the dress, so it took a long time."


    "Now Xie Xinyun comes suddenly. I''m afraid he wants to find us to explain it."


    Su Qing said every word very slowly and clearly, in order to facilitate director LAN to understand.


    "I see, Qing, you don''t have to go on."


    Cheng Suya nodded to Su Qing and said, "by the way, go and ask Bai Weiwei to come here."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing nodded and was ordered to step down.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but quicken her pace and is walking to the conference room.


    In the conference room, Xie Xinyun has been sitting on a chair for ten minutes. She only plays with her mobile phone when she is bored. After playing for a few minutes, Cheng Suya comes in.


    "Miss Xie, we meet again."


    Cheng Suya goes to Xie Xinyun''s side and reaches out her left hand in a ceremonial way, waiting for the other party to shake hands.


    As soon as Xie Xinyun saw Cheng Suya holding out her right hand and waiting for her to shake hands, he could not help but smile and said, "it''s not necessary to shake hands. We''ve met several times. It''s not strange."


    Cheng Suya knew that Xie Xinyun would say so, so she said with a smile, "is Miss Xie here to let us explain?"


    "No


    Xie Xinyun listened, looking at Cheng Suya, and said with a smile, "I''m here to see you, LAN Xiangqing."


    Cheng Suya recognized the meaning of her words and said with a faint smile, "I know, Miss Xie, you heard me come here to be the design director."


    "Not bad."


    Xie Xinyun stopped playing with his mobile phone and put it away in his bag.


    "I wonder why Miss Xie came to see me?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile on her face.


    "Do you remember what we said last time?"


    Xie Xinyun looks directly at Cheng Suya. She smiles like a crescent moon.


    "I remember."


    Cheng Suya quickly searched her mind for the picture of the last conversation between her and Xie Xinyun, and soon remembered that she had said a word to Xie Xinyun. On the day after that, I will naturally tell you.


    It is now that she holds the post of design director. She hasn''t had time to tell Xie Xinyun about this. Who knows Xie Xinyun will come to see her so soon.


    "Congratulations on being the design director."


    Xie Xinyun is not stingy to give a congratulations.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya politely smiles back.


    "I won''t pursue the matter of dress, but now that you are the design director, I hope you are the only one to design the dress for me."


    Xie Xinyun said, putting a I appreciate your expression on the white melon seed face, passing the meaning to Cheng Suya.


    "No problem."


    Without thinking, Cheng Suya agreed and said, "do you need an emergency dress?"


    "It''s not urgent, but you''re ready to call my agent."


    "All right."


    "Xiang Qing, in addition to Cheng Suya, I have one more person to appreciate. It''s you."


    Xie Xinyun tells the truth.


    "Thank you for your appreciation"


    Cheng Suya said, and Su Qing and Bai Weiwei came in.


    "Director LAN, I''m calling you vivi."


    Su Qing went to report.


    "I see. You can wait outside the door. Miss Xie and I haven''t finished talking."


    Cheng Suya nodded to Su Qing.


    Su qingen gives a sound and takes Bai Weiwei out to stand outside the door."Xiang Qing, I''ll go first. See you next time."


    Xie Xinyun catches a glimpse of Su Qing and Bai Weiwei standing outside the door, and then stands up and says.


    "Miss Xie, I''ll give you a ride."


    Cheng Suya stood up to see Xie Xinyun off. Xie Xinyun waved his hand and said, "no, I think you have something to talk to them. I''d better go first and see you later."


    Said, Xie Xinyun left, Cheng Suya called Su Qing and Bai Weiwei can come in.


    When Su Qing and Bai Weiwei come in, Cheng Suya suddenly stops Su Qing and says, "Su Qing, go back first!"

 Chapter 458

    Su Qing agreed to go back, leaving Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei lowers her head, but she doesn''t know what expression to put on. She learned that Cheng Suya became the design director and drove Chen Feng down, and Chen Feng became her assistant, which made Bai Weiwei hate Cheng Suya very much.


    Bai Weiwei hates not only Cheng Suya, but also LAN Xiangqing.


    Cheng Suya is looking at Bai Weiwei. She keeps her head down and doesn''t mean to raise her head. She knows that she is flustered. Maybe she doesn''t have the face to face her.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya is a little impatient and shouts. Her voice is so cold that Bai Weiwei shivers.


    As soon as she saw Bai Weiwei''s shoulder shaking badly, she thought, is this acting in front of her? Or are you really scared?


    Good Bai Weiwei, I didn''t find you in my last life, and I was still with my ex husband Chen Feng. It seems that you are really powerful. I don''t want you anymore.


    Bai Weiwei! Let me have a taste of being driven into the abyss.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei and slowly raises her head. The moment she raises her cheek, Cheng Suya''s eyes suddenly shine.


    "Director LAN, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Bai Weiwei asked, her voice trembled.


    "Bai Weiwei, did we meet a few times last time? Well


    Cheng Suya deliberately asked, subtext means you still remember me?


    "Yes, yes, we''ve met a few times."


    Bai Weiwei says, the Mou bottom conceals not to be willing.


    "Bai Weiwei, I heard that you are responsible for planning the new product launch?"


    Cheng Suya asked faintly.


    "With Su Qing."


    Bai Weiwei answered without thinking.


    "Oh, take it seriously. There are dozens of days to go before next month."


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya said with no expression on her face.


    "Director LAN, Su Qing and I will make new products."


    Bai Weiwei said and lowered her head.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei and lowers her head. She smiles and says coldly, "Bai Weiwei, I''m not worried about Su Qing, and I''m worried about your strength."


    "I''m afraid that you will bring disgrace to the company."


    Cheng Suya said every word very slowly, so that Bai Weiwei could hear it clearly.


    "Director LAN, no, I won''t bring shame to the company."


    Bai Weiwei is unhappy, especially to Cheng Suya. She can hear that it''s unkind. She tries to suppress her unhappiness.


    "Bai Weiwei, I seem to have heard that the manuscript you designed last time was read by Su and Su Qing. Does it look a bit like Cheng Dong''s manuscript?"


    Cheng Suya visited the Internet a few days after her rebirth, but she didn''t realize that her manuscript was actually exposed on the website of clothing design manuscript.


    She also specially checked who the trumpet was, but couldn''t find out who it was.


    Cheng Suya guesses that it might be Chen Feng or Bai Weiwei, but thinks Chen Feng won''t do it unless it''s Bai Weiwei.


    Later, she saw Su Guoguo and Gu Feng talking about her manuscript and Bai Weiwei in the private three groups, so she almost guessed what she had thought.


    When Bai Weiwei is asked, her face suddenly froze. Cheng Suya sees that Bai Weiwei''s expression contains a guilty heart and thinks that it really is.


    "Yes, director LAN, no, I copied it, not copied it."


    Bai Weiwei explained that Cheng Suya was disgusted and said, "is the manuscript still there last time? Show me. "


    "No more."


    Bai Weiwei answered without thinking.


    No more? Who would believe that.


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer in her heart, Bai Weiwei, you exposed my manuscript and deliberately copied it, but pretended not to copy it.


    Bai Weiwei, I don''t want to say that you have a good method. Only Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, there are other people who can''t find the person who exposed the manuscript is you.


    It''s a pity, Bai Weiwei. You certainly didn''t expect that I had someone break the anonymous account very early. Although I found here and Su Qing''s computer, you overestimated our trust in Su Qing. I knew who else was here besides Chen Feng. It must be you.


    Cheng Suya is thinking about this, and sneers.


    I was prepared to wait until the day I got back to the company. Now, it''s time to get ready to ask Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei for an account.


    "Weiwei, I hope that when you and Su Qing prepare for the new product launch next month, there won''t be any big problems, or we won''t have time to deal with them."


    Cheng Suya said, word by word revealed warning, but presumably Bai Weiwei certainly did not hear it.


    Bai Weiwei listened, nodded slightly and said, "I know, director LAN, we will pay attention."


    "Well, you can go back to work."


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to have anything to say, so she tells Bai Weiwei to get out of her eyes as quickly as possible.Bai Weiwei bowed her head and quickly stepped back. She walked faster and faster, and left the conference room in a few seconds. When she walked out on the corridor, Bai Weiwei put on her face an unbearable anger and said, "Lan Xiangqing, are you aiming at me on purpose?"


    I don''t know why LAN Xiangqing somehow mentioned the last time, about the manuscript.

 Chapter 459

    Did she know something?


    What Bai Weiwei can think of intuitively is that it is definitely not so easy for LAN Xiangqing to compete with Chen Feng for a position, and she also asked about her manuscript


    So, is Lan Xiangqing prepared? Why do you come here instead of going to other companies?


    Bai Weiwei thought, almost understand what. What''s more, she is sure that Lan Xiangqing is well prepared.


    No, she needs to remind Chen Feng sometime.


    Cheng Suya left the conference room and was walking to her office when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She took the mobile phone from her trouser pocket and saw that the caller had written four words: Iceberg man.


    Li Han? What is he calling for?


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were stunned. She pressed the answer button and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Where are you?"


    That end floats all the time is to ask her with cold tone.


    "I''m at women''s Square."


    Cheng Suya says that even if she doesn''t tell Li Han, Li Han will know sooner or later. Besides, they will meet often in the future.


    Moreover, she robbed Chen Feng''s director, which has already been spread in fashion news. Many company owners must have heard of it, including Li Han.


    As soon as she spoke very frankly, the other side would reply with a silent voice.


    After a few minutes, seeing that there was no response, Cheng Suya asked, "is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up. "


    "Lan Xiangqing, should you tell me how you got to the women''s Square?"


    That end man is interrogating her, the tone of asking is obviously not happy, Cheng Suya can hear it.


    "Where am I going? Is it necessary to give you a report? Oh, I see. What you mean now is to let me know that I am your fiancee and have the right to tell you where to go and what to do? "


    As soon as Cheng Suya finished speaking, she was naturally upset. This man cares so much shit.


    That end of the man is back to a silent, and then Dudu to cut off the two people''s call, Cheng Suya saw the end of the call four words, a cold hum said, "proud man."


    When she was about to put away her mobile phone, Li Han edited a text message and said, "go to the residence in the evening. My grandfather said that he would like to see you very much."


    After Cheng Suya glanced at a sentence, the editor replied: I see.


    Seeing the four words after sending, Cheng Suya suddenly finds something wrong. The proud man calmly sends her a message. What''s the matter with just pressing hang up.


    When he pressed hang up before, Cheng Suya thought that the proud man was angry with her. In fact, seeing the message he sent, she began to doubt whether she was wrong.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if the proud man is angry to death!


    When Cheng Suya was about to put his cell phone away and put it into his trouser pocket, a message came out and took up the screen. His cell phone rang. She looked down and saw that Guan Miaomiao had sent a message on wechat.


    She points to open a message to see, Guan miaomiaofa said is: Guo Guo is the director''s favorite, intend to invite her audition female leader No.1.


    After reading the message, Cheng Suya''s editor replied: it''s really good news. I think if I hear about it, I will be excited. Did you tell her about it?


    Guan Miaomiao a second back: a few minutes ago has been sent to the fruit, but you said.


    Cheng Suya looks at a smile, editor message reply: it depends on whether she is willing or not.


    Guan Miaomiao a few seconds back: This is you flatter her, Suya, do you want her to audition for female No.1?


    Want her to audition for number one? Cheng Suya didn''t think about this. Before, she helped Guoguo realize her wish. Unexpectedly, she became popular.


    It can be seen that Su Guoguo has another way to go. I don''t know if Guoguo is willing to go.


    Anyway, Cheng Suya is really happy for Guoguo.


    After Cheng Suya thought about it, the editor replied: it depends on whether she wants to go or not. It depends on how she chooses.


    Guan Miaomiao replied: in fact, she will go this way.


    After Cheng Suya looked at it, she couldn''t help but smile, and the editor replied: wonderful, you are asking.


    After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao returns a ha ha expression. Cheng Suya can''t help but send her a rolled eye expression.


    At this point, the general manager''s office.


    When Su Guoguo learned that she was invited to audition by a famous director, she got excited and almost danced. She jumped up and left the revolving chair, ran to one side of the sofa and rolled a few times, which showed how excited she was.


    Cheng Suya has just talked with Guan Miaomiao. By the way, she goes to see Su Guoguo to see if she is excited? As soon as she came in, she saw Su Guo rolling on the sofa, which made her happy.


    Su Guoguo patronizes how happy she is. She rolls around on the sofa, but she doesn''t see Cheng Suya standing and looking at her.


    Until Su Guoguo is tired of rolling on the sofa, she sits all over. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Cheng Suya standing by the door, holding her chest in both hands, looking at her with great interest."Xiang Qing, you..."


    Su Guo was startled, and her lovely face looked very confused.

 Chapter 460

    Su Guoguo didn''t even say when you came in. He was just startled and didn''t say the whole thing.


    Cheng Suya saw that Su Guoguo''s face was so cute. She said with a smile, "scared you?"


    "Xiang Qing, when did you come in?"


    Su Guoguo adjusted her mind before she asked.


    "It must have come in a few minutes ago."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    "Ah? So you came in a long time ago? "


    As soon as Su Guoguo thought of the action of rolling on the sofa, she didn''t know if she had been seen. It was a shame!


    Cheng Suya blushes when she sees Su Guoguo''s face, and she looks so ashamed that she is so cute. She had been used to it for a long time, so she said with a smile, "Mr. Su, I want to say that you are very lovely today."


    "Xiang Qing, don''t make fun of me."


    "Disgraced."


    Su Guoguo''s face was already red. She was covering her cheeks with her hands and shaking her head.


    Cheng Suya didn''t laugh and said, "I didn''t make fun of you, Mr. Su. What makes you so happy."


    "Xiang Qing, come and sit down. I have good news to share with you."


    Su Guo sat down and said to Cheng Suya.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya goes to one side of the sofa and sits side by side with Su Guoguo, listening to her share the good news.


    "I''ve been invited by the director to audition for number one."


    "You say, should I get excited?"


    Su Guoguo said, Cheng Suya nodded and said, "then you have to refuel."


    "Xiang Qing, do you know? I used to dream that I could take ads and shoot anything, as long as I was on TV, on the computer and so on. "


    "I didn''t expect that I was invited by the director to audition for female number one. I was thinking, isn''t this my dream?"


    Su Guoguo said, while excited.


    "So, does Sue always want to audition?"


    As soon as Cheng Suya thought of Guan Miaomiao saying that Guoguo would definitely go this way, she asked.


    "Of course, I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity."


    Su Guoguo''s firm tone made Cheng Suya smile. Cheng Suya agreed with her and said, "then Su always has to come on. I wish you good luck."


    "Xiang Qing, I haven''t learned any Acting major. You say, can I audition?"


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    "I think you can practice by yourself at this time. I believe you can do it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Yes, Xiang Qing, I should practice from now on, or I will be embarrassed to go to the audition."


    Su Guoguo patted her chest and said, "Xiang Qing, if one day I become as famous as Xie Xinyun, I''ll be the first one to sign your name."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll go to the audition then. Will you accompany me? With you, I won''t be nervous. "


    "Good."


    No matter what Su Guoguo pleads for, Cheng Suya will agree, just as it was before.


    "Xiang Qing, I love you so much."


    Su Guoguo opens her arms and hugs Cheng Suya. In the moment of embracing, Cheng Suya feels that this is the most familiar feeling, which makes her feel sad.


    Su Guoguo, it''s so exciting to see you and Gu Nan again.


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Guoguo''s cheek. Her eyes turn red without tears, but she keeps a smile on her face.


    "By the way, Xiang Qing, you just came in to see me. Do you have anything to say?"


    Su Guoguo didn''t notice Cheng Suya''s red eyes. She just asked what she thought of.


    "Oh, I want to see the manuscript designed by Bai Weiwei. I don''t know if she has shown it to you recently."


    When Su Guoguo asks about this, Cheng Suya really has something to tell Su Guoguo.


    "Yes, I''ll show you."


    Su Guoguo nodded, stood up and went to the desk. There was a drawer under the desk. He opened the first drawer and took out several manuscripts to Cheng Suya. He said, "last time, there were recent manuscripts. Please have a look."


    Cheng Suya took several design manuscripts and looked at each one. She was stunned to see the design style of each one.


    This design style is familiar to her. Isn''t it Bai Weiwei''s copy of her unfinished manuscript?


    Isn''t it! Did Bai Weiwei look through her room?


    After looking at each design manuscript, Cheng Suya can''t help looking cold, even her eyes are gradually cold.


    What a white Weiwei. She copied one of her manuscripts without changing it.


    It''s normal that Su Guoguo and Gu Nan don''t see this. After all, before she was born again, she was in her own home and usually followed the painting when she was inspired. Who knows that Bai Weiwei didn''t let go of the unfinished manuscript and copied it."Xiang Qing, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Weiwei''s manuscript? "


    Su Guoguo sees Cheng Suya''s cold face and looks at the manuscript designed by Bai Weiwei. She doesn''t understand.


    "No problem."


    Cheng Suya put away the sight that she had been looking at the manuscript and said with a faint smile.


    There is no problem for Bai Weiwei to copy her manuscript. The problem is that Bai Weiwei has seriously copied her manuscripts, and there is no one left.

 Chapter 461

    Bai Weiwei, do you think that if I''m not alive, you can do it wantonly?


    Cheng Suya sneered in her heart.


    "Xiang Qing, but you don''t look well today. What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Guoguo saw Cheng Suya''s look, although it was cold, but it was obviously unhappy.


    "No, I just thought of something unpleasant."


    But Cheng Suya hooks her lips, trying to make the unhappiness on her face fade away.


    "Well, by the way, I forgot to ask you for wechat, but you forgot not to add my wechat for a long time."


    Su Guoguo suddenly remembered what to say.


    "Well, now."


    Cheng Suya didn''t take her cell phone, so she asked Su Guoguo for her cell phone first.


    Su Guoguo took his mobile phone to Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, add it, and I''ll pull you into the group."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya knows that she is talking about pulling into the group. It''s the work group. There are hundreds of employees here, and there are also upper class employees. This group will be informed of anything in the future.


    Cheng Suya opens wechat, clicks add friends, and then enters her mobile phone number to add another wechat.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya added it and said to Su Guoguo, "if you have anything to do in the future, you can drop me on wechat."


    "Well, if I chat with you often, don''t you mind?"


    Su Guoguo took the mobile phone and held it on her chest like she couldn''t put it down. She said excitedly.


    "No, you can talk to me at any time. You can also talk nonsense. I''m very happy."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, what else do you want to tell me?"


    "No more."


    Cheng Suya stood up and said, "I''m leaving. I have a lot of documents to deal with."


    "OK, then you go to work. Xiang Qing, how about having dinner together in the evening?"


    Su Guoguo asked with a lovely smile.


    "Another day. I have something to do tonight."


    Cheng Suya is sorry.


    "It''s OK. There will be more time in the future. If you are free, just let me know."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, and then left.


    When it''s time to get off work, it''s the most exciting time for all of us. The staff are jumping up like a dragon.


    There are a lot of staff taking the elevator. Cheng Suya goes to take the exclusive upper floor to take the elevator. When passing by, she accidentally sees Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng waiting at the door of the elevator.


    It''s just that there are a lot of staff standing at the door of the elevator, including Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng. It''s not easy to see them, but Cheng Suya sees them at a sharp glance.


    Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng!


    Cheng Suya''s eyes suddenly cold, she strode to their past.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    "Good morning, director blue."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Cheng Suya stepped into their "crowd," the staff began to address her politely.


    Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng were a little stunned when they saw Cheng Suya, and they quickly said, "good blue director."


    Chen Feng''s voice is sincere and polite, but Bai Weiwei is not.


    Bai Weiwei''s address is reluctant and reluctant, which makes Cheng Suya unhappy.


    "Assistant Chen, there are so many people taking the elevator. You''d better take another elevator with me."


    Cheng Suya said, deliberately cast a glance at Bai Weiwei.


    "All right, chief blue."


    Chen Feng was stunned and said with an imperceptible smile on his face.


    He just wanted to get close to LAN Xiangqing.


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t refuse, he readily obeyed her.


    Cheng Su Ya eyes a lie, in Chen Feng''s expression looked for a few minutes, said, "that Chen assistant, go with me."


    After that, Chen Feng follows Cheng Suya to other elevators.


    Bai Weiwei looks at Chen Feng and Cheng Suya walking away side by side. Jiao Rong gets twisted with anger.


    Blue to clear!


    And Chen Feng


    Bai Weiwei really doesn''t understand why Chen Feng is willing to take the elevator with LAN Xiangqing. It''s not like his style. Is Chen Feng kind to her


    No, definitely not.


    Bai Weiwei thinks it will not.


    The elevator jingle stops on this floor, the door slowly opens, and the staff rush in. Bai Weiwei, who has been distracted for a long time, reacts and goes in quickly.


    Elsewhere, Cheng Suya and Chen Feng go down the elevator together. They don''t chat in the elevator. They each have something on their mind. Who doesn''t speak first.


    As the elevator descends, Cheng Suya is looking at the iron wall door. The white light on her head reflects her and Chen Feng. Her eyes are locked on Chen Feng, who is reflected on the iron wall door, and her mouth is bent with a sneer.On the ground floor, the elevator door slowly opens. Cheng Suya goes out first, and then Chen Feng goes out. They walk to their parking spaces.


    When Chen Feng is about to walk to his parking space, he suddenly stops Cheng Suya.


    "By the way, director LAN, are you driving back?"


    "Well, what about you?"


    Cheng Suya stops and turns to see Chen Feng.


    "Yes, I just wanted to ask if director LAN has a car. If not, I can drive you home."

 Chapter 462

    Chen Feng said with a smile. It was hard to understand.


    Cheng Suya has a light in her mind. She knows that if she drives away, Bai Weiwei will get on his car.


    How can Cheng Suya let Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng go.


    "Oh, it happens that I feel dizzy and uncomfortable today, and I don''t want to drive. Please help assistant Chen to drive me home."


    Cheng Suya said, pretending to rub the temple.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    Listening, Chen Feng thought that a good opportunity had come. But he didn''t know that Cheng Suya had seen through his mind for a long time, and was just accompanying him to act.


    Chen Feng asked Cheng Suya to stand still. He ran to the parking space to pick up the car and drove to Cheng Suya. He quickly got out of the driver''s seat, bypassed the front of the car, ran to the side of the front passenger''s door, opened the door, pretended to be a gentleman and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Director blue, please get in the car."


    Cheng Suya pretended to smile back, nodded and said, "well."


    Chen Feng saw Cheng Suya on the co pilot''s seat, when he wanted to give her a seat belt, but Cheng Suya had already put on the seat belt, so that Chen Feng''s hand stopped in the air.


    Chen Feng, embarrassed and polite, said with a smile, "then sit down."


    Then he ran to the driver''s seat and started the car to leave the basement.


    Cheng Suya looks back at the scenery outside the window. Instead of looking at the scenery, she is thinking about what happened just now. Chen Feng intentionally approaches her and wants to be intimate with her. He just wants to wear a seat belt for her. Fortunately, she wears it in time. Besides, she hates Chen Feng''s dirty hands and doesn''t want him to touch them.


    "Feng Feng, wait for me. How did you drive away?"


    "Feng Feng..."


    When Chen Feng''s car drove out from the ground floor, Bai Weiwei had just come out of the elevator. She saw Chen Feng''s car left here and trotted to shout.


    She thought that Chen Feng had forgotten about it, and she ran with him, shouting.


    But Chen Feng''s car has long been far away from her and has disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Bai Weiwei stamped her feet and took out her old mobile phone from her trouser pocket to call Chen Feng.


    At this time, Chen Feng drove to the road and asked Cheng Suya, "director LAN, where is your home?"


    "To the triumphal mansion."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Oh."


    Chen Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard about the triumphal mansion. He knew that this place belonged to the Li family. No one knows that the biggest real estate tycoon in China is Li.


    He secretly thought, it seems that his background is really not as good as that of Li Han, the young master of the Li family. Since that''s the case, he doesn''t believe that he can''t capture director Lan''s heart.


    Cheng Suya is looking at Chen Feng coldly, thinking, Chen Feng, you''d better not give me any advice.


    Chen Feng''s mobile phone, which was put aside before, suddenly vibrated, breaking the silence in the car. A caller ID was displayed on the bright screen: Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya takes a quick glance at who the caller ID is. When she sees that it''s Weiwei, her face is cold at minus zero.


    Chen Feng is a reaction, a glimpse of the phone screen calls show, unexpectedly is Bai Weiwei, how she called in this key. When he thought about it, he seemed to think of something.


    He didn''t forget that he told Bai Weiwei to take her to buy a bag tonight. Damn it, how did you call at this time.


    Chen Feng looks at Cheng Suya again, but when he sees that Cheng Suya is looking out of the window, he is slightly relieved. He controls the steering wheel with his left hand, and stealthily presses the power off button with his right hand.


    After shutting down the car, Chen Feng put it back in place and continued to drive.


    Cheng Suya is not looking at the scenery outside the window. Instead, she is listening attentively to see if Chen Feng answers the phone. Who knows that Chen Feng turns off the phone and doesn''t answer the phone.


    She doesn''t have to look back. She can hear it. Chen Feng is afraid to answer the phone in front of her! After she thought about it, the consequence of Chen Feng''s not answering the phone is that she can make Bai Weiwei angry!


    Thinking, Cheng Suya is in a very good mood.


    Bai Weiwei, before I was born again, you seduced Chen Feng behind my back and killed me together. Now, I want to give you back all the things you did to me in the last life.


    And Chen Feng, we have been in love for so many years. You have the heart to fight me with her. OK, I''ll settle this account with you later.


    Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng, next you enjoy my revenge.


    Chen Feng drove outside the triumphal mansion to enter the broad front yard. He slowed down, drove in slowly, and stopped at the fountain.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya unfastens the seat belt and pushes the door down.


    "Director LAN, tomorrow..."


    "No, my fiance will drive me to the company. Thank you today."Cheng Suya interrupted him with no expression and said coldly.


    Chen Feng was stunned by her not so approachable appearance. For a long time, he didn''t know what expression to put on his face before he said, "it''s OK, director LAN. I''ll see you in the company tomorrow."

 Chapter 463

    Cheng Suya didn''t respond, said yes, and didn''t say anything else. She coldly turned away and went to the front door.


    See you tomorrow? She sees Chen Feng''s disgusting face in the company every day. She really wants to throw up, not to mention how much she looks forward to.


    When Cheng Suya walked into the main entrance, Chen Fengzheng watched her go in. His eyes revealed an imperceptible darkness. His upright facial features formed an expression of smiling tiger.


    LAN Xiangqing, I didn''t expect that you were really interesting. You successfully attracted me.


    After Chen Feng thought about it, he was about to start the car when suddenly something hit the back of the car heavily, which shocked the whole body of the car and his body, as well as his neck, which hurt a little.


    Fortunately, he had a safety belt on his body. Chen Feng rubbed his sore neck and slowly turned his head to see what happened behind him.


    When he saw that a Mercedes Benz had hit the back of his car, but he didn''t know who it was.


    Chen Fengxin was in a huff. He pushed the door down, strode to another car and said, "Hey, won''t you take a good look at the front when you drive?"


    "Come down, let''s talk about the compensation."


    As soon as he finished, the man in the car couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t mean to get out of the car. He was still in the driver''s seat, looking at Chen Feng through the window.


    "Hello, won''t you get out of the car?"


    Chen Feng''s anger surged to his heart. He reached for his hand and knocked on his window.


    No one in the car responded to him. In a few seconds, the window suddenly rolled down, revealing the handsome face of a man. He reached out and threw a white note out of the window.


    "The compensation you want, pick it up and repair it yourself."


    It was a piece of paper that made Li''s fiance sit in the car.


    But the man in front of him was so cold that Chen Feng was speechless.


    Li Han squints his dark eyes and gives Chen Feng a look that seems to be full of enemies. He holds the steering wheel with his slender and good-looking fingers and stops in front of the steps under the main door.


    Chen Feng seems to be in a mess in the wind, and his face is suddenly angry. He knows that there is a big difference between himself and Li Han, the eldest young master of the Li family. Besides, he grew up with a golden spoon, but he grew up in poverty. At this moment, he realized how unfair God had given him!


    Since the God gives unfair, he does not believe that he can not fight for good conditions.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng calmed down and began to smile scornfully. He squatted down and picked up a piece of white paper. Looking at the number already written on the paper, there were six digits.


    Looking at the six figures, Chen Feng said with a cold smile, "it''s really a rich young master. Is it great to have money to send people?"


    With a few sneers, he tore off a piece of paper, tore it into small pieces, waved it in the air, and countless small pieces fell down in the air.


    Then, Chen Feng got on the car and drove away. The dust left, and the ground was covered with countless scraps of paper.


    Chen Feng is in a bad mood. Just now Li Han threw a piece of paper for him to pick it up and repair the car. The thought of this reminds him of many pictures.


    When he was a child, he lived a very dark life and was often bullied. His father was a drunkard and often went out to drink. When he came back, he beat him and had a good fight.


    And his mother died in childbirth when he was born, and his father turned his resentment to him because of this. He hated his father and envied other people''s parents for their growing up. When he thought about his dark life, he hated his father more and more strongly.


    He began to curse his father every day and rushed to die. It really happened. His father had a car accident when he came back from drinking that night and was sent to the hospital for rescue. It was too late.


    He didn''t shed a tear when he heard that his father was dead. Later, his relatives didn''t like him and didn''t want to adopt him. When his aunt saw that he was poor, she adopted him to live and study for him. Besides, my aunt is single, unmarried and has no children. She just wants to adopt a child to accompany her when she is old, so she adopts him.


    Recalling the dark scenes, Chen Feng''s face became more and more gloomy, but also immersed in a piece of pain. How dark it used to be, and now he won''t live a dark day.


    Thinking, while driving, Chen Feng picked up his mobile phone and turned it on. As soon as he turned it on, there were more than ten caller ID, which was exactly Bai Weiwei''s. He didn''t press the key back, so he put his cell phone back in place and drove to the night charm bar.


    At this time, Bai Weiwei has arrived at Chen Feng''s house and is waiting for him to come, but she has been waiting for him for a long time. She is so anxious that she doesn''t see him.


    Chen Feng, why don''t you call back? Why are you so late.


    Bai Weiwei walked around the living room, looking at the clock hanging on the wall. It showed that it was half past six.


    Chen Feng usually can''t go home so late, but it''s past half past six. Why didn''t he come.

 Chapter 464

    Bai Weiwei is more and more worried, and very angry. She is very angry that Chen Feng turned off the phone and didn''t call her back. It''s really very popular.


    Tired of walking back and forth, she went to the sofa and sat down, a trace of displeasure passing over her pretty face.


    Chen Feng, where are you? Why don''t you come back!


    Triumphal mansion.


    Cheng Suya is just about to make some nutritious dishes for grandfather Li. She goes to the high-end kitchen and sees two chefs busy cutting and cooking.


    The two chefs are the most famous in the country. They make different kinds of dishes, taste delicious and are often on the news. Later, they were hired by Li Han to make nutritious meals for his grandfather.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw two chefs, one was Wang Li, the other Zhang Bin. She went to Wang Li and said, "can I join in cooking?"


    "Yes."


    It''s not that Wang Li doesn''t know her. She is the fiancee of the young master of the Li family. She has been on the news. Who in the country doesn''t know their news.


    "But, Miss LAN, I think your status is noble. You''d better not touch the kitchen."


    "It''s all right. No matter what status is high or not, it''s the same everywhere."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Wang Li listened and said reasonably, "I''ll cut the dishes for you first


    "No


    Cheng Suya shook her head and said, "please do your own work. I''ll do it myself."


    "All right."


    Wang Li nods and goes on with her work. Cheng Suya starts to prepare to cut all kinds of vegetables. She cuts them very skillfully. She moves very fast, and in a short time, several plates are put with the cut vegetables.


    This time, instead of cooking, she changed to steaming, which is the healthiest.


    Cheng Suya put all kinds of vegetables into a six layer steamer, pushed the gas button once, and waited for a few minutes to steam.


    When it''s time for dinner, everyone in the dining room is seated and waiting for the dishes to be served.


    Master Li glances at the people present, including Chen Jimei, Zhang Rou and Li Han, only to find that Lan Xiangqing has not come.


    "Why didn''t Xiang Qing come? Lao Han, aren''t you with her? "


    Master Li asked Li Han in a reproachful tone.


    "Grandpa, she''s here already."


    Li Han responds faintly.


    "Coming? Where are the people? "


    Master Li was surprised and puzzled.


    At the end of the speech, the servants and maids lined up in two parallel lines to serve the dishes to the left and right, and all of them were on the table. At last, Cheng Suya took the six layer steamer to master Li''s side and took down each layer in front of him. Soon, the six layers were placed like five pointed stars.


    "Grandpa, it''s very healthy. Please taste the dishes I cooked for you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile to master Li.


    "Xiangqing girl, you really give me a lot of surprises."


    Master Li listened and said happily. He was moving his chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat.


    Chen Jimei, on one side, is surprised and gratified that her baby daughter can cook. She didn''t expect LAN Xiangqing to cook.


    "Is it delicious, grandfather?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are soft, and he stops at the corn cut into pieces by grandfather Li.


    "Delicious, steamed corn is delicious."


    Master Li slowly chewed a few mouthfuls, could not help praising and saying, "this taste is delicious, better than what they made."


    He said they were Wang Li and Zhang Bin.


    "Grandfather is really joking. How can I compare my cooking skills with them?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, you can often come here to cook for me in the future. Since last time I finished the dishes you made for me, I have been thinking very hard."


    Master Li said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you when I''m free."


    Cheng Suya said, sitting down with Chen Jimei on the side of Master Li.


    Everyone here has different expressions. Zhang Rou said with a smile, "grandfather, it seems that you like the food Xiang Qing cooked for you, but I''ve never seen you eat so delicious."


    "Yes, xiaorou, you should learn from Xiangqing."


    Master Li joked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Knowing that her grandfather was joking, Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that Master Li was so happy, she couldn''t help but be happy and said, "don''t talk about it, Grandpa. Eat it well, or the dish won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Good."


    Master Li seemed to be very happy. He couldn''t close his mouth and was eating with relish.


    Chen Jimei gently touched Cheng Suya''s head and said, "Xiang Qing, when did you learn to cook?""I learned it as a child."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    "As a child?"


    Chen Jimei was slightly surprised and said, "I didn''t know you would cook when you were a child."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya cleverly made up a lie and said, "when I was a child, I was bored and had nothing to do with watching my sister-in-law''s cooking. I gradually learned it naturally."


    "So."


    Chen Jimei understood and said with a smile.

 Chapter 465

    Cheng Suya smiles and doesn''t say anything. In fact, she wants to say that she is not LAN Xiangqing!


    After all, occupy the body of LAN Xiangqing, behavior will be different from LAN Xiangqing, if some people doubt, it is inevitable.


    Cheng Suya thinks that if she is suspected in the future, she will be tired of making up a lie. No way, she still has to hide her true identity.


    It''s not a bad thing to keep everyone in the dark. After all, she has difficulties.


    "You eat it now."


    Master Li saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on him and waved to them to have a meal.


    Zhang Rou first moved her chopsticks to chew a piece of chicken wings, and then said to Li Han, "Han, do you think that grandfather Li has never been as happy as he is now?"


    "In the past, Xiang Qing didn''t like grandfather Li very much and didn''t come to see him often. Now, Xiang Qing has come here several times to see grandfather Li and cooked food for him."


    "Han, how can I feel that she has almost become another person since she was discharged from hospital."


    Zhang Rou whispered to Li Han, and then she laughed.


    Li Han listens to Zhang Rou''s words, and even listens to her every word. However, he has doubts in his heart. She came back from hospital at that time and became another person. Is that so?


    No, he thinks that Lan Xiangqing in front of him is definitely not the same as LAN Xiangqing in the past.


    Li Han''s deep eyes are looking at Cheng Suya, looking for suspicious clues on her face.


    Cheng Suya is eating a lot of dishes Chen Jimei has brought her, but she feels as if someone''s eyes have been staring at her until she is totally uncomfortable.


    She stealthily raised her eyes to look at the man.


    I''ll go! Iceberg man is watching what she is doing!


    Cheng Suya feels that her scalp is going to be numb after being stared at for a while. She lowers her head and eats as if nothing had happened. It seems that she doesn''t care much about him just staring at her.


    It''s like eating for a century. Cheng Suya can''t help but feel the unusual atmosphere in the air. It''s the man who has been staring at her until he doesn''t look away.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but stand up and say, "Oh, grandfather, I''ll go to the kitchen first and have a look. It seems that I forgot something."


    Master Li nodded and said, "go."


    Cheng Suya breathes a deep breath and leaves the dining room quickly. Instead of going to the kitchen, she goes to the backyard to breathe more fresh air.


    Just now, the man didn''t eat. He was staring at what she was doing! What does she look like?


    Cheng Suya really can''t figure it out. In fact, she has been staring at her all the time. She feels as if her private affairs need to be peeped at. It''s really uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know. After she left, Li Han also stood up and left the dining room. He was walking to the backyard.


    "Don''t you mean to go to the kitchen? How did you get here? "


    Li Han goes to Cheng Suya''s side and lowers his head to her ear. He asks in a low voice. His breathing is itching under her ear.


    "How can you follow me?"


    Cheng Suya is shocked by a male voice, and she feels that her ears are hot by the man''s breath.


    "Xiang Qing, I have an unknown question to ask you."


    Li Han''s face is lazy and charming, and his voice is full of magnetism, which makes people feel crisp.


    "Say nothing."


    Cheng Suya said with disgust on her face.


    "Oh?"


    Li Han has been used to listening to Cheng Suya say some not so approachable words, pick eyebrow oh.


    "Whose car did you come in just now?"


    Li cold voice line lazy ask.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Cheng Suya asked with her eyebrows.


    "I want to know whether my fiancee comes by car or by which man. If I really come by man''s car, I will not be happy."


    Li Han says, sexy thin lip wipes a cool smile.


    "I said, Master Li, are you a little too much in charge of my affairs?"


    Cheng Suya asked calmly.


    "Well, it''s a lot, but it''s boring no matter what."


    Li Han said shamelessly.


    "You


    Cheng Suya knew that the man must not have a good sense of peace when he spoke. She finally knew what it meant to be angry and not compensate.


    "Xiang Qing, tell me, why do you want to go to women''s square company? What benefits does it bring you?"


    Li Han narrowed his deep eyes, and his tone was like questioning.


    When Cheng Suya heard this, she was speechless and asked, "you asked for the second time. I don''t like to answer repeatedly. Now I''m going to tell you, don''t mind my business."


    "Oh?"


    Li Han said with a smile, "you are so funny, LAN Xiangqing. I didn''t expect that my fiancee would be even more interesting than before."Interesting?


    When she was compared to a pet?


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him secretly. She really had nothing to say to him!


    Li Han picked out the brave eyebrows, and the smile of thin lips became more and more beautiful.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to see the scenery in the backyard. If there were no men in front of her, she would certainly enjoy the scenery.


    Just think that men in front of me, really will be a lot of beautiful scenery.


    "I''m thinking about something. I''m so absorbed in it."

 Chapter 466

    Li Han''s eyes have been looking at her face, even if there are many kinds of expressions on her face, he looks with great interest.


    "Don''t stare at my face, OK? Take your eyes away. "


    Cheng Suya said with disgust.


    "Oh, angry? My fiancee, don''t I have the right to see more of her face? I want to see more of such a beautiful fiancee. "


    Li Han is very charming with a smile, and his eyes are full of abuse.


    Beautiful? You have a silver tongue! And the fake is dying.


    Cheng Suya said coldly, "Dear fiance, we have been chatting here for such a long time. Should we go back to the restaurant, otherwise they will suspect that we haven''t been back for such a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t know the relationship between you and me. In their opinion, it must be that we haven''t been back for such a long time. It must be that we are fighting and scolding love."


    All right! She obeyed the man!


    Cheng Suya has nothing to say now, and is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "Xiang Qing, you didn''t tell me what benefits women''s Square brought to you? Well, why do you go to women''s Square to compete with Chen Feng for a position? "


    Li Han stretched out his hand to embrace her waist and forced her eyes to his eyes.


    "If I tell you that I like women''s square company very much, and I also like the position of design director, will you be satisfied with this answer?"


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "Not satisfied! I don''t think any of what you said is true. "


    He said with a grim face.


    "What do you want to do? I''ve already answered what I should answer. You don''t have to believe it. "


    Cheng Suya said without panic.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s your secret? Huh? I don''t think you were LAN Xiangqing when you were discharged at that time, were you? "


    Li Han''s deep and bottomless eyes are looking at her, and his tone is full of firmness.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Li Han, it turns out that you read too many fantasy novels. How can you think so unrealistic?"


    "I laugh to death. I didn''t expect you to think that I was so cute. Then you can tell me that I''m not LAN Xiangqing. Who else would it be?"


    Li Han listened and said, "Xiang Qing, whether my guess is right or not, but I have a positive idea that you are not Lan Xiang Qing."


    "Look at my face and body. Isn''t it blue to sunny up and down?"


    Cheng Suya deliberately teased and asked.


    Li Han is asked by her, so for a while did not respond.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han didn''t speak. She thought it was meaningless and said, "well, if you say something practical, I''m LAN Xiangqing. I just don''t remember what happened before."


    "Oh, I said rat poison is so strong, it''s like a piece of rubber erases all the pictures in my memory."


    "I said, I really don''t understand why you have to be sure that I''m not LAN Xiangqing?"


    Cheng Suya said, then muttered in her heart, "is it difficult that if I have exposed a few points, it''s not LAN Xiangqing?"


    "Feel!"


    Li Han no longer smiles, a face light in saying.


    Cheng Suya pretended to say nothing.


    Well, he feels amazing!


    "I said you haven''t used the restaurant for such a long time. It''s love here?"


    A funny female voice interrupts them. Cheng Suya and Li Han turn their heads at the same time. It''s Zhang Rou who comes in front of them.


    "Sister Rou, have you had a good meal?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we''re ready. The servants are cleaning up the dishes. I said," why don''t you go back to the restaurant for dinner? "


    Zhang Rou asked with a smile.


    "I''m full. I don''t want to eat any more."


    Cheng Suya pretends that she is not hungry. In fact, she doesn''t eat many grains of rice. Just after talking about nutrition with the man, she is hungry.


    "So, Han, you didn''t eat. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Zhang Rou nodded, looked away and asked Li Han.


    "I''m not hungry."


    Li Han responds lightly.


    "Well, I won''t disturb your love. I''ll go to see my grandfather first."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, and then turned away.


    "Sister Rou, I''m going to see my grandfather, too. Let''s go together."


    Cheng Suya quickly goes to Zhang Rou''s side and says.


    "Are you embarrassed that I just disturbed you?"


    Zhang rouyi said in surprise.


    "No, sister rou."


    Cheng Suya is thinking that she just wants to get rid of men.


    Zhang Rou''s smile was meaningful, so she went in with Cheng Suya.


    Li Han also followed them in, but he wanted to go upstairs and not go to see his grandfather with them.Zhang Rou suddenly thought of something, stopped and said, "Xiang Qing, I think that the company has something to deal with, you first say it to my grandfather for me, I''ll go."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    After Zhang Rou left, Cheng Suya was walking to master Li''s bedroom when she met Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang told her, "Master Li is using the restaurant."


    "He didn''t go back to the bedroom?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "He''s waiting for you in the dining room, Miss LAN."


    Housekeeper Wang Shuyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, Uncle Wang, you can be busy."


    Cheng Suya nodded a few times and turned to use the restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, Cheng Suya saw Master Li sitting in the first place, waiting for her to come back. She said with a smile, "grandfather, why don''t you go back to your bedroom after dinner to have a rest?"


    Then she went over to master Li.


    "Xiangqing girl, accompany me to take a walk in the backyard."


    Master Li said with a kind smile.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya stretched out her hand to hold master Li straight up, then gave him a crutch and asked, "grandfather, do you want me to hold it all the time?"


    "No, I can walk with crutches."


    Master Li looked at Cheng Suya kindly and said, "I''m old. I''m really old, but I can walk on crutches."


    "If it''s inconvenient for grandfather to walk, he can''t force himself. I''ve heard that you didn''t let Uncle Wang help you several times. I''m also worried about what you should do if you accidentally walk unsteadily and fall down."


    Cheng Suya pretended to blame.


    "Xiangqing girl, if you always help me, then I''m not going to be a useless person."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Grandpa. You won''t be a useless man."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be angry.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Qing, you really haven''t cared about me for a long time."


    Master Li said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a thread.


    As soon as Cheng Suya listens, she laughs and accompanies Master Li to leave the dining room and go to the backyard. Because there are many trees planted in the backyard, the air in the air is very fresh.


    Master Li breathed deeply into the air and said, "how are you and Lao Han, Xiangqing girl?"


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    "Do you like Lao Han?"


    Master Li said as he went to a small pavilion and sat down. Cheng Suya sat down with him.


    Do you like it?


    Cheng Suya didn''t know how to answer, and she said, "grandfather, we don''t have any feelings."


    "Xiangqing, did he bully you? Or don''t you like him? "


    Master Li asked in surprise.


    "How can he bully me. Maybe I don''t like him. "


    Cheng Suya thought about it and said.


    "Xiangqing girl, is he always indifferent to you when he was a child, often alienating you, up to now, you still don''t like him?"


    Master Li asked with a clear face.


    When I was a kid?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know the relationship between LAN Xiangqing and Li Han when she was a child. When her grandfather says so, it seems that the man is not enthusiastic about LAN Xiangqing.


    No wonder LAN Xiangqing doesn''t like him, but likes Xu Ming.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, before Lao Han was ten years old, he was a lively and cheerful child, and also a troublesome mischievous person. But later, when his parents returned home, they suddenly crashed and died, because this incident brought him a great blow. I remember, since his parents went to the grave, he shut himself up in his room for a week and refused to come out, eat or drink. It''s really distressing. Then one day, he ran away from home and was kidnapped. He asked for 10 million yuan to release people. I was so anxious that I couldn''t sleep well day and night. I asked Jimei to help me deal with this matter. I must rescue him. Three days later, I succeeded in rescuing him, but he didn''t get hurt, just Jimei... "


    Master Li recalled the pictures at that time, and he couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    Cheng Suya hears that there must be something bad behind her. She asks curiously.


    "Jimei''s eldest daughter is dead."


    Master Li reached out to wipe the tears from his old face and said, "you have a sister, but she is dead."


    Cheng Suya is surprised. It turns out that Lan Xiangqing actually has a sister, but her sister is dead.


    "I have a sister Why not at all. "


    Cheng Suya pretends not to know.


    "You are still young and don''t remember too many things. Don''t blame your mother for not telling you about it. She has her own difficulties. The death of her eldest daughter is too hard for her."


    Master Li said, but sighed a few times.


    After hearing what he said, Cheng Suya, who was not LAN Xiangqing herself, naturally sympathized with others. But somehow, she felt sad, but not sympathetic.


    But very sad, sad to get a cone of pain.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how she feels like this. She thinks it''s not LAN Xiangqing''s reaction.


    "Xiangqing girl, Lao Han used to be a very lively and cheerful child. It was because his parents'' affairs hit him hard, so he became another person."


    "I hope you take good care of Lao Han and don''t abandon him alone. Although we bring him warmth, we still can''t warm his heart."


    "Xiangqing girl, I used to betroth you to Lao Han in the hope that a girl could come into his heart and warm him."Master Li said frankly.


    "Grandfather, you can find LAN Xiangbing and other girls. Why choose me to marry him?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Xiangqing girl, my grandfather likes you very much. He wants to betroth you to Lao Han. I believe you will take good care of him."


    Master Li said with a smile.


    I see!


    Cheng Suya suddenly understood how LAN Xiangqing was betrothed to Li Han. It turned out that her grandfather was so concerned about her grandson.

 Chapter 468

    After thinking about it, it''s a pity that Lan Xiangqing and Xu Ming''s feelings. Cheng Suya doesn''t know how LAN Xiangqing feels when she knows that she has been betrothed to Li Han.


    She only knows that Lan Xiangqing loves Xu Ming very much, but not Li Han.


    Master Li sees Cheng Suya meditating without saying anything. He smiles kindly and asks, "Xiangqing, is it my way that makes you embarrassed?"


    "No, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya shook her head and said with a smile, "I understand my grandfather''s mind and thank him for his kindness."


    "Xiang Qing, I believe in my intuition. I believe you will take good care of Lao Han."


    Master Li said, how does Cheng Suya feel that what he said seems to be a last word.


    "Grandfather, I will."


    It seems that the iceberg man has something unfortunate in the past. Cheng Suya suddenly sympathizes with him and can''t help but want to treat him well. When she thought of her own misfortune, she felt sorry for each other.


    "Xiangqing girl, grandfather is glad that you and I are getting closer and closer."


    Master Li says that Cheng Suya has been puzzled since Zhang Rou mentioned this before. What she doesn''t understand is why LAN Xiangqing doesn''t like his kind grandfather.


    "Grandfather, have I always avoided you?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, you didn''t like to come near me very much before."


    Master Li shook his head and said, "Xiangqing girl, this matter has passed. Now, my grandfather is very happy."


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''ll spoil you in the future."


    Cheng Suya said, to master Li''s lovely tongue, when it is good to amuse grandfather.


    "Girl Xiang Qing."


    Master Li was amused by her and said, "well, I''m going back to my room. Go to find Lao Han."


    "No, I''ll see you back to your room before I go to him."


    Cheng Suya''s firm tone makes master Li do not know what to say, just follow her words.


    "OK, let''s go back to the room together."


    With that, Cheng Suya sent grandfather Li back to his room and asked the nanny to take care of him. When grandfather Li fell asleep, Cheng Suya quietly left the bedroom.


    Grandfather Li''s words echoed in her mind just now, which made her feel puzzled.


    After she thought for a while, she went back to find Li Han. Before, a maid told her that the young master Li was in his room.


    Hearing that he is in the room, Cheng Suya feels that she has nothing to do and wants to go upstairs to find him. She plans to go back. As she stepped out, footsteps came from upstairs.


    "How can you get back without a car?"


    Li Han comes down in his dark blue pajamas. After taking a shower, he exudes a man''s aesthetic feeling and a fragrance. It''s not strong and it''s refreshing.


    In front of him, his handsome face with distinct features had a lazy look. He was looking at her with deep eyes.


    When Cheng Suya smelled the fragrance, she couldn''t help sneezing and said, "stay away from me. I''m allergic to some flowers."


    "Sleep with me tonight."


    Li Han didn''t listen to what she said just now. He put his hand around Cheng Suya''s waist and drew her close to his arms.


    "I said, are you deaf? I told you to stay away from me


    As soon as Cheng Suya got close to him, she smelled a lot of aromatherapy. She had just finished sneezing, and she had to continue to sneeze. She sneezed and pushed away the man''s arms.


    "Which flowers are you allergic to."


    Li Han frowned and asked Yingqi.


    "I don''t know. You ask me, I ask who."


    Cheng Suya said with rolling eyes.


    "Anyway, smell which flower will have allergic reaction."


    "Oh."


    Li Han faintly said, "in this case, I don''t think it''s thoughtful, but I don''t know my fiancee is allergic to flowers."


    said, he let the people come to bring perfume, and then spray it with perfume on the body. The perfume has the flavor of Cologne, and it suddenly covers his body with aromatherapy.


    "Is that all right?"


    Li Han''s sexy thin lips are asked with a faint smile.


    "All right, all right!"


    Cheng Suya was choked into the nostrils by Cologne Perfume, and sneeze again.


    "is it allergic to perfume?"


    Li Han frowns at the woman in front of him. How many are the allergy of women?


    "Screw you! I''m not allergic to perfume. Who knows how much perfume you spray? It''s too strong for anyone to be choked.


    Cheng Suya gives it to the iceberg man for free.


    When Cheng Suya stops sneezing, she raises her eyes and sees that the man is laughing so blatantly that she suddenly shines into her eyes.


    Paralysis! Are men laughing?


    Cheng Suya was so angry that she puffed her cheeks. She pursed her mouth and said, "I''m not in the mood to say goodbye to you. I have a way to go back.""But I won''t let you go back, Xiang Qing."


    Li Han thin lips use a bad smile, stretch out an arm to beat horizontal to embrace to start plain elegant, embrace her to walk upstairs.


    "Hello, Hello! Let me go, let me down, I''ll go back by myself


    Cheng Suya was startled by his action of holding up, struggling in his arms and yelling.


    "You want grandpa to hear me flirting with you? Well


    Li Han asked with a charming smile.

 Chapter 469

    "You


    I''ll go! What the hell!


    Cheng Suya was so angry with him that she was going to hurt herself. She soon shut up and stopped yelling, so as not to disturb her sleeping grandfather.


    She frowned, pretending to be thoughtful.


    Li Han''s low eyes looked at her with a cold humming expression on his face. His heroic eyebrows were mild, and then his eyes were full of smile, but he could not hide his love for her.


    "Good boy."


    Not long, Li Han spit out two words.


    Good ass!


    Cheng Suya is speechless in her heart. She really wants to roll her eyes at Li Han.


    Li Han hugs her and walks quickly into the bedroom in a few minutes. The simple style makes it difficult for anyone to look away from her as soon as they enter the bedroom. It''s also hard to help people appreciate her more.


    Cheng Suya just glances at the simple style of the layout around, not at Li Han''s handsome face.


    Li Han puts her on the bed gently, climbs up to the bed all by himself and lies down all at once. He also pulls her to lie down together. This is not an opportunity for Cheng Suya to slip away immediately.


    Paralysis!


    Cheng Suya has no chance to slip away. She is defeated by the man''s agility.


    But the man didn''t want to face to stretch her left arm, under the back of his head, to her left arm as a pillow, and then also tired body, a head close to her arms.


    I''ll go! Is this a standard dog?


    Cheng Suya looks speechless, watching the man tilt his head into her arms, and watching his left arm sacrifice to sleep as a man''s pillow. God knows, she has 10 million grass mud horses running in her heart


    At this moment, she really wanted to be angry, but she couldn''t, so she lost to him. After all, she just remembered what grandfather Li said


    Well, this man''s past is very compassionate. After all, the man in front of him must be short of love!


    Cheng Suya reluctantly patted him on the back and could not help humming a song to him: two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast


    Gradually, while singing children''s songs, Cheng Suya is unconsciously hypnotized and falls asleep. When she closes her eyes, the man in her arms slowly opens her eyes.


    Li Han was playing intimacy on purpose just now. Now he turns to be serious. He raises his eyes and sees Cheng Suya close her eyes and fall asleep. He slowly puts her left arm away. Then he gently extends his arm around her waist and pulls her into his arms.


    Actually don''t need him to pull slowly, Cheng Suya will have unconditional reflex to turn around and jump into his arms.


    The sight of Cheng Suya sticking her head on his chin makes Li Han laugh, and reminds him that she was singing a song to him just now, which is actually a children''s song


    It''s not lazy, but why sing two tigers?


    I really don''t know that she sings the same song after singing. It seems that she is very fond of two tigers, which makes people laugh and cry.


    Li Han unknowingly laughed a few times, smiling a little idiot.


    All night long, he was smiling. He only slept for five hours. The next morning, he woke up naturally. When he saw Cheng Suya sleeping soundly, Li Han looked at her sleeping style. His sexy thin lips slowly curved. He bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead and got out of bed.


    "Stop it, Guoguo!"


    When he put on his slippers, clear gibberish sounded behind him.


    Fruit?


    Li Han slowly turns his head to see that Cheng Suya is immersed in her dream and talking.


    Who is Guoguo?


    Li Han slowly recalled that last time she also talked nonsense and called Lao Gu and Guo Guo, so who are they?


    The bottom of his eyes darkened and his face was puzzled.


    Without thinking about it for a long time, Li Han put on his clothes and went downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, a maid would come up and report, "Li Dashao, Master Li has just finished breakfast and has gone back to his bedroom to have a rest. Your breakfast is ready. Please go to have dinner, eh? Didn''t miss LAN Er get up? "


    "She''s still sleeping. Don''t disturb her."


    Li cold voice line chilly says.


    "Yes, Master Li."


    The maid bowed her head.


    Li Han goes to the dining room and leaves after breakfast. When he goes out of the door, the bodyguard will pick up the car from the garage and drive over. He stops in front of Li Han and gets off the car and hands him the key.


    When Li Han takes over the car key, he looks at Lu Fei, a cartoon character. He looks at him with a smile. It''s like March breeze.


    One side of the bodyguards saw Li young master actually smile, smile makes them feel incredible.


    What makes him so happy today?


    Then, Li Han got on the car and drove away. When the back of the car disappeared outside the gate, it gradually went away.


    It''s 8:30, and Cheng Suya wakes up naturally. She just had a good dream, which makes her spirit fresh. When she gets up, she finds that her left arm doesn''t ache.


    Isn''t it?


    Cheng Suya tried to massage her left arm a few times, but it still didn''t hurt. No, she lent her arm to a man last night to sleep as a pillow. It is estimated that there will be pain the next day.Why is there no pain now?


    Last night


    When Cheng Suya was puzzled, a maid gently pushed the door open and came in. She came to open the curtain.

 Chapter 470

    "Well, you wake up, Miss LAN er."


    The maid just took a picture of her hand and feet, but she was startled by Cheng Suya, who had already got up. She calmed down and said.


    "Well, by the way, cold."


    Cheng Suya looked at the side of her body and asked.


    "Oh, young master Li, he went out very early."


    The maid said as she went to open the big curtain and said, "but the breakfast prepared for you before is cold. Take it and heat it up. If you want to go down for dinner, I''ll bring it over."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    After the maid left, Cheng Suya got out of bed and went to the bathroom to tidy up her hair and clothes. She took her new toothbrush and brushed her teeth.


    After washing her face, Cheng Suya goes downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast. After breakfast, she wants to go back to the women''s square company.


    Before leaving, Cheng Suya asked Uncle Wang, "is grandfather in the bedroom? Have you finished breakfast? "


    Uncle Wang replied, "well, I''m resting."


    "Well, help me to say to my grandfather, I''m leaving. Come and see him next time."


    "OK, Miss LAN Er, or I''ll have someone drive you back."


    Asked Uncle Wang.


    "Good."


    Anyway, she doesn''t have a car to drive back. If she wants to take a taxi, it''s better to take the driver''s car.


    Uncle Wang arranged for the driver to drive Cheng Suya back.


    Once outside the company of women''s Square, Cheng Suya gets out of the car and takes out her mobile phone. She finds that there is no electricity. She remembers that she didn''t charge it well last night. She is depressed!


    To blame the man urged her to sleep with him, delayed charging time.


    All right!


    Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone and strode into the company.


    At this time, the Oriental Hotel.


    In 110 private rooms, the clean and white bed was wrinkled by a couple of men and women after a night of dry firewood and fire, and there was still the smell of lust in the room.


    The two men''s arms meet, and they can''t be covered under the quilt. They are all naked. They are tired after the joy of sex, and they are sleeping soundly.


    Until cleaning aunt knocked at the door, a few thump, wake up a pair of men and women on the bed.


    "Who is it?"


    The woman gets up slowly, side rubs hazy sleepy eye to ask.


    The man on one side is also getting up. He hears a woman''s voice ringing in his ear. He suddenly wakes up and turns to see that it''s really a woman around.


    "You?"


    The man frowned and asked, he drank too much last night. He really can''t remember what happened last night.


    "Oh, sir, you won''t drink too much and forget what happened last night. It''s OK. I''ll tell you what happened last night so that you can review it."


    The woman listened to charming a smile to say, the side reaches out to lightly touch the shoulder of the man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t respond. He was calm. After putting on his clothes, he took out his wallet from his coat pocket, took out a bank card from his wallet and threw it to the woman in front of him. He said, "this is last night''s business. As a fee, the card has 10000 yuan, and there is no password. But I want to warn you, what we did last night, don''t pass it on!"


    "Oh, we''re strangers. I don''t know who you are, and you don''t know who I am. We did it last night. So what? We''re adults. We all know that it''s a drunken accident. After the next day, we can break up. Who can remember what we did last night?"


    The woman sitting on the bed said with a smile, but the bottom of her eyes was hidden.


    "Well!"


    The man suddenly turned coldly and left the room. As soon as he opened the door, he ignored the cleaner''s aunt standing outside and strode away.


    After he left, the woman on the bed stirred up a conspiracy and said with a smile, "Chen Feng, the former general manager of women''s square company, didn''t expect to meet you in the magic night bar. It seems that the Lord intends to let us meet by chance!"


    "Chen Feng, I know you will forget our past. It doesn''t matter. I will remind you of our past in the future."


    Said, the woman''s face with a ferocious smile, smile so terrible.


    Because You owe me the past!


    Chen Feng left the Oriental Hotel and drove to the women''s square company. In the car, his mood was extremely complicated, and he was recalling the picture just now in his mind.


    The mistake of drinking made him uneasy.


    He didn''t know or remember what happened last night.


    When I wake up, I see a woman on the bed


    As Chen Feng thought, he sped up the car with a look of chagrin and could not help holding the steering wheel tightly.


    Anyway, I hope she''d better forget what happened last night. What he''s afraid of is not that something happened, but that something bad happened to Gu Nan and Su Guo. It''s troublesome.


    As soon as he got into the first floor, Chen Feng stopped the car and got off. After calming down, he took the elevator.On the third floor, when Chen Feng went to the Secretary''s office, someone suddenly grabbed his arm and went to the corner where no one appeared.


    "Wei Wei?"


    Chen Feng Shun holds the person of his arm to see, it is Bai Weiwei''s.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei has two black panda circles on her face. It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night. She doesn''t have a retreating anger on her face and asks, "Fengfeng, where were you last night?"

 Chapter 471

    Bai Weiwei''s head is a bit messy, not neat. But the bottom of her eyes is full of accumulated anger all night. She is looking at Chen Feng and her tone is sharp.


    "Weiwei, stop it!"


    Chen Feng looked bored and said, "I had something wrong last night. Can you make less trouble in the future?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Yesterday you promised that you would take me to buy a bag, but I saw that you sent LAN Xiangqing back and didn''t answer my phone. Fengfeng, should you explain it to me?"


    Bai Weiwei reaches out her hand and grabs Chen Feng''s arm tightly. As soon as she speaks, her voice rises decibels because she has nowhere to vent her anger. After a roar, she can''t calm down. Her shoulders are shaking badly.


    "Vivi, do you always want to make trouble? Do you want to be heard here? "


    Chen Feng''s face was cold and overcast for a moment. He squinted at the bottom of his eyes and said with warning eyes.


    "Feng Feng, are you so afraid of them? Well, I''m going to yell and show you what we''re doing. "


    Bai Weiwei has a resentful smile on her face. Just as she is about to shout, Cheng Suya passes by and hears them talking. This is something about the contradiction between them! I don''t know why, she was uncomfortable and called them, "Bai Weiwei, assistant Chen, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya walks up to them. She looks cold and doesn''t want to give them a good look.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng turned his head and saw Cheng Suya come to them. His face suddenly faded away. Yin Han said, "it''s nothing. We''re talking about work."


    "Assistant Chen, do you forget that you are not the director? What are you talking about with a little designer? Huh? Come on, I want to hear what you''re talking about? "


    Cheng Suya''s tone is obviously sarcastic.


    "Director LAN, no, I''m sorry, I''m really wrong."


    Chen Feng bowed his head and apologized.


    "Assistant Chen doesn''t have to apologize to me. I can understand that you are not used to being assistant Chen for such a long time. However, I hope you will have a good look at your position in the future."


    Cheng Suya said coldly, and made Chen Feng feel uncomfortable. But he endured his displeasure, thinking that director Lan''s temperament is so arrogant, but it doesn''t matter. He can grind her arrogance slowly in the future.


    Besides, he needs such a backer in front of him! For a while, I''ll have a long talk about the future.


    "Director blue said," I''ll remember. "


    Chen Feng pretended to be humble.


    "Well, assistant Chen, you can go down."


    After Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng coldly, she focuses on Bai Weiwei. Chen Feng listens and goes back. Before leaving, he still looks back at Bai Weiwei and gives her a warning look, indicating that she should talk less in front of director LAN.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "it seems that you didn''t sleep well last night? In other words, I''m curious about the relationship between you and Chen Feng? I''m talking about some crap at work. "


    Bai Weiwei listened, her face was ugly for a time, and she was displeased and said, "director LAN misunderstood. Chen Feng and I were talking about work."


    "Yes? I really didn''t find that your little designer would talk about work with assistant Chen. It seems that you don''t like to talk about work with me, eh? "


    Cheng Suya asked sharply.


    "Director LAN, no, I''m wrong. I used to talk to Chen Feng about things before. I won''t do it again next time."


    Bai Weiwei''s tone seems to be casual, and there is no apology at all.


    "No next time, Bai Weiwei, settle down here, or you''ll be fired."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer on her face. After that, she left and went to her office.


    Bai Weiwei''s face turned green when she heard the words "fired". She glared at Cheng Suya''s back and said, "Lan Xiangqing!"


    When Chen Feng came back to the Secretary''s office, he sat down in his chair. He was a little nervous and worried that he didn''t know if Bai Weiwei had told director LAN!


    The little pear sitting opposite saw Chen Feng''s bad face and asked, "assistant Chen, are you sick?"


    "No


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, "little pear, thank you for your concern."


    "It''s OK. We are colleagues here. We should help and care for each other."


    Xiaoli said with a smile.


    Then, the phone on the desk suddenly rings, and Xiao Li listens to the receiver and says, "OK, I see. I''ll come right away."


    Put down the microphone, Xiao Li stood up and left in a hurry.


    When Chen Feng saw Xiao Li leave, his eyes became dim. He turned to Xiao Li''s desk and thought, is there any important document waiting here?


    Besides, Xiao Li is the secretary who has been with Gu Dong for a long time. Gu Dong has always trusted her and regarded her as the best helper.Thinking, Chen Feng''s mind has a aura, yes, close to small pear, so that from her mouth to know more about things.

 Chapter 472

    LAN Xiangqing, Xiao Li, getting close to them is his first step.


    Chen Feng thought, with a smile on his lips.


    Over there, the female secretary Xiao Li pushed the door and said, "Gu Dong, the car outside is ready."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu nan''en let out a cry. He got up, walked around his desk, took the elevator with Xiao Li, and took the driver''s car to Gumei company.


    On the way, the female secretary, Xiao Li, turned over the document she had brought and said, "Mr. Gu, the women''s square company and the ancient charm company have been working together for nearly a year. There are ten high-end customized brands in this cooperation. At present, they have accumulated up to one million in Alibaba auction network. Next, I donated one million to hope primary school a few days ago. "


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded that he knew this.


    "However, there are more than 20 pieces that no one wants to shoot. Do you want to take them off the shelf?"


    When the female secretary Xiao Li asked, Gu Nan thought and said, "when we get to Gu Mei, we''ll talk about it with Li Dong."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The car stops outside the door of Gumei company. The female secretary, Xiao Li, gets out of the car first and opens the door for Gu Dong. Gu Nan waves his hand to indicate that Xiao Li doesn''t need to open the door for him in the future.


    "Little pear, don''t open the door for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, vomits her tongue secretly. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Gu Nan saw her mind and said, "Xiao Li, you''ve been with me for almost a year. I''m used to seeing you as a friend."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    The female secretary Xiao Li listens, in the heart how can not be moved.


    "Well, go in."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile. She went back, and her secretary, Xiao Li, followed his steps.


    When they went to the door of the elevator, the receptionist saw them coming, ran to report and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Zhang said that Mr. Li has something to do. Please go to the top meeting room. Mr. Zhang will talk to you about it."


    "All right."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    They took the elevator to the top floor meeting room. As soon as they entered the room, Gu Nan saw Zhang Rou sitting at the top of the meeting table waiting for him.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Gu Nan coming, Zhang Rou said softly.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang."


    Gu Nan responded with a smile.


    When Gu Nan sat down, Zhang Rou''s eyes stopped on his gentle cheek and did not move away. There was an imperceptible love in the bottom of her eyes because of Gu Nan.


    Xiao Li, the Secretary, left the meeting room and waited outside.


    There were only two people left in the meeting room. As soon as Zhang Rou remembered that she hadn''t met Gu Nan for several days, she said, "Gu Dong is busy recently. It seems that we haven''t met for several days."


    "Well, there are so many things to deal with."


    Gu Nan said with a tired smile.


    "I understand that since Mr. Cheng''s absence, you''ve taken over a lot of things and dealt with a lot of things. It''s no wonder you''re not tired."


    Zhang Rou said with a clear face, but when it comes to Cheng Dong, her heart is inexplicably sour.


    She knows that Cheng Dong is the woman Gu Dong loves, and she is also the one he never forgets.


    Even if Cheng Dong is gone, Gu Nan will still miss her.


    Zhang Rou can see this. She knows that she is still a little sad.


    Is Mr. Zhang busy recently


    Gu Nan asked with a faint smile.


    "Yes, there are so many things to deal with."


    Zhang Rou said with a helpless face, "it seems that I''m really in the same boat with you. You take over many things, so am I


    "Well, Mr. Gu, let''s talk about the auction next."


    "Well."


    "Mr. Li is on a business trip. I''ve seen the auction on Alibaba. Com, and I think there are more than 20 pieces of customized clothes that are not very likable. They can''t be sold by auction if they''ve been hung on the Internet all the time."


    "Well, I think so."


    Gu Nan nodded and said.


    "Gu Dong, I think we should take them off the shelves and redo the custom-made clothes to hang up. I have let Chu Yu be responsible for the design of this matter, and Su Qing on your side, too."


    "Well, but Su Qing is still responsible for designing the new product launch next month."


    Gu Nan thought for a while and said.


    "Oh, it seems that your Su Qing is busy. Is there no other designer besides Su Qing?"


    Zhang Rou listened and asked.


    "Other designers are busy with other work, so they recently recruited two new designers. They are in the probation period and haven''t decided yet."


    "Yes, there are very few outstanding designers. So many clothing companies are eager to recruit the best designers to work. Here, I feel like there are some less designers."


    Zhang Rou said, gently shaking her head.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think LAN Xiangbing''s strength is OK. I''ve seen her excellent design ability."Gu Nan said with a smile, "in addition to Chu Yu and LAN Xiangbing, there are many excellent designers in your company. Should you rest assured?"


    "Gu Dong, I prefer Cheng Dong and Ye Zhen to the designers here. Among all the designers, I appreciate them the most."


    "However, it seems that recently I heard that there are three famous designers coming back to China, and I still don''t know which clothing company they work in."


    Zhang Rou suddenly thought of something to say.


    "Teng Jing is currently designing clothes for first-line stars. I don''t know about Xia Mu and Xie Na."


    Gu Nan said, making Zhang Rou smile and ask, "which designer does Gu Dong like?"

 Chapter 473

    "Shana."


    Gu Nan knows something about Xie Na and knows that she is well-known abroad, but her design style is very unique and strong, just like some designers in his company.


    "Well, I like them all."


    Zhang Rou nodded, said with a smile, "but also like you, the most appreciated person is Xie Na."


    Gu Nan listened with a faint smile. Zhang Rou sighed and said, "when they come back here, they seldom hear from them, and they don''t know which company they work in."


    "If Suya were there, she would know."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, smiling more gently, which made Zhang Rou lost her thinking.


    "So, do you mean they have a good relationship with Cheng?"


    "Well, they are friends."


    Gu Nan didn''t nod his head. He said.


    Zhang Rou''s voice was so loud that she didn''t know what to say. It seemed that she had no topic to talk about. She was looking at Gu Nan''s handsome face for a long time and forgot what she was doing.


    Gu Nan saw that Zhang Rou was looking at herself. He was a little distracted, but he gave a smile and didn''t say anything.


    They just looked at each other. With no voice in the air, they suddenly quieted down. It was so quiet that people had meditation and trance.


    For a long time, Fei Li came in and reported, "Mr. Zhang, there are still ten minutes left for the meeting."


    "I see. Feili, you ask them to be seated five minutes earlier."


    Zhang Rou turned her head to look at Fei Li and said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li nodded back. Gu Nan saw that Mr. Zhang had a meeting next and said, "I''ll go first. If you don''t disturb me, Mr. Zhang will be busy."


    "It''s OK, Mr. Gu."


    Zhang Rou looks a gentle said, "Gu Dong, see you next time."


    "Well, all right."


    Gu Nan responded with a smile. He straightened up and left. When he stepped out of the door, Zhang Rou hesitated to say something, but she couldn''t help saying, "Gu Dong, wait a minute."


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan''s step just stops at the door. He turns his head and looks at Zhang rou. Jun keeps a gentle smile and asks.


    "I want to ask Mr. Gu, are you free tonight?"


    Zhang Rou said with a little nervousness.


    "I''m free."


    Gu Nan replied with a smile.


    "Gu Dong, we''ll have dinner together in the evening. I know a restaurant is delicious."


    "Well."


    Gu nan''en let out a sound, which made Zhang Rou feel elated. There was a faint blush on her face.


    "It''s OK. I''ll see you in the evening, Gu Dong. Be careful on the way back."


    Zhang Rou said, Gu Nan nodded away.


    Watching Gu Nan''s back as he leaves, Zhang Rou looks at him, her heart beating irregularly, like a rhythmic song.


    She can''t help but remember that there are many men who pursue her abroad, but she is not very interested in them and doesn''t enter her eyes at all. Who knows that when she comes back here, she has a heart attack on a man named Gu Nan. The first heart attack makes her understand that this is the omen of love.


    Gu Nan


    Zhang Rou recites Gu Nan in her heart, and then she smiles, so much so that the original coldness on her face is gone.


    Gu Nan takes the bus back to the women''s square company. On the way back, he looks at the backflow scenery outside the window and slowly remembers the memories of him, Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo.


    All kinds of pictures are so beautiful, but unforgettable.


    Gu Nan''s eyes stopped in the backflow scenery outside the window and couldn''t help saying, "Lao Cheng, I miss you."


    Xiao Li, the female secretary in the co driver''s seat, was a little surprised when she heard Gu Dong''s voice. When she heard what he said, she seemed to miss a beloved woman.


    Does Gu Dong have a woman he likes?


    The female secretary Xiao Li just guessed for a while, but she didn''t go on guessing. She couldn''t guess other people''s private affairs at will.


    When the car arrived at the door of the women''s square company, the female secretary Xiao Li got out of the car, but she didn''t hear Gu Nan push the door down in the back seat. She didn''t understand. She turned her head and saw that Gu Nan was still sitting. He was looking out of the window.


    "Here we are, Mr. Gu."


    Female secretary small pear small voice reminds a way, but dare not pull high to call him respectively, for fear of disturbing his meditation.


    "Xiao Li, go back first. I want to sit alone for a while."


    Gu Nan said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Female secretary Xiao Li understand, a car, hurried to the women''s square company door in the past.


    Gu Nan raises his eyes and looks at the English three-dimensional characters of the women''s Square hanging on the roof of the company. Looking at them reminds him of the name given to Cheng Suya when he started a business with Cheng Suya. It was Cheng Suya who had been thinking about it for a long time.


    Later, after more than three years of starting a business, Cheng Suya said excitedly, "if the reputation of women''s Square is getting higher and higher, it will become famous in the fashion industry one day."Sure enough, one day, the brand of women''s Square jumped to the top three in a short period of time, and also stood side by side with the ancient charm company.


    Looking at the three-dimensional words in English, Gu Nanbian recalled the previous pictures, and his eyes were red.


    Lao Cheng, do you know? Even if it will be strong in the future, it is not so important for me. The important thing is that when you are away, my heart will leave with you.

 Chapter 474

    Office of design director.


    Cheng Suya is busy reviewing so many documents, so busy that she has old problems. It is the phenomenon of dizziness that appears. She put down her papers, held her forehead, and closed her eyes for a rest.


    After a few minutes of rest, Cheng Suya opens her eyes, stands up, walks to one side, has a clothes hanger, takes off the bag hanging on the clothes hanger, and takes out a box of Ferrero chocolate from the bag.


    She took a piece of Ferrero, peeled off the paper wrapped in it, put it in her mouth and chewed it. As long as dizziness attacks, eating this Ferrero chocolate will be better.


    Well, the habit has not changed from before to now.


    After chewing a Ferrero, Cheng Suya felt dizzy no longer. She took another Ferrero and peeled it off.


    When she was peeling, Su Qing came in and brought a cup of mocha coffee. She put it on her desk. Suddenly she saw Cheng Suya peeling the Ferrero chocolate. She was stunned.


    Su Qing can see clearly that it''s Ferrero chocolate, but she looks puzzled and looks at Cheng Suya chewing Ferrero chocolate. She also looks at a box of Ferrero chocolate on one side of her desk. She watched for a long time and forgot to step back.


    "Su Qing, do you have something to do?"


    Cheng Suya sees Su Qing in a daze and doesn''t understand.


    "No, director blue."


    Su Qing responded and said, "then I''ll go down."


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en bowed his head and continued to read the documents.


    Su Qing stepped back and left the office, thinking that director Lan was eating Ferrero chocolate, she wondered, does director LAN like Ferrero chocolate? It''s the same as the living Cheng Dong.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Su Qing thought for a long time, still puzzled, so he shook his head and said, "maybe it''s a coincidence. It''s not only what director LAN likes to eat, but also what some people like to eat."


    She also learned that Cheng Dong ate Ferrero chocolate for headache. Now director LAN likes to eat Ferrero chocolate, not for headache.


    That''s for sure!


    Su Qing was so sure, and then he didn''t think about it.


    Just in time, Gu Nan was walking in the corridor. He was going back to his office, but I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to see how LAN Xiangqing was used to in the office?


    Su Qing passed by and saw that Gu Dong was coming. He said politely, "Gu Dong."


    Gu nan''en gave a sound and passed Su Qing.


    When Su Qing walked a few steps, he suddenly remembered that something was wrong. The direction that Gu Dong had just gone to was not this the place to go to the design director''s office?


    She left without thinking about anything.


    Gu Nan stops outside the design director''s office. He can''t help looking inside at Cheng Suya. Strangely, he doesn''t know Miss LAN Xiangqing very well. He just meets her several times. Somehow, his feelings with her seem to grow deeper and deeper, and he is more and more concerned about her existence.


    It''s not like the relationship between friends. It''s like the relationship between a man and a woman.


    Gu Nan used to treat Miss LAN Xiangqing as a friend. It''s just a simple friend. Later, as time goes by, he finds that it''s not like this. He has a special feeling for Miss LAN Xiangqing. It''s the feeling of falling in love with a woman.


    In the past, he loved Cheng Suya, but now he is inexplicably in love with LAN Xiangqing.


    Gu Nan looks down at Cheng Suya, who is busy marking. Seeing that she and Cheng Suya''s figure are almost stacked together, he will see Cheng Suya''s shadow on her inexplicably.


    However, LAN Xiangqing is Lan Xiangqing, and Cheng Suya is Cheng Suya. He doesn''t want to mix them together.


    Gu Nan has a sense of propriety in his heart, and he will not casually regard LAN Xiangqing as Cheng Suya''s shadow.


    Cheng Suya, who is busy, feels that she has been looking at herself for a long time. She looks up and sees Gu Nan standing outside the door.


    "Gu Dong, why don''t you come in after standing so long."


    Cheng Suya put down to read the documents and said with a faint smile to Gu Nan outside the door.


    "Just see you are very busy, don''t disturb."


    Gu Nan said as he came in. He walked up to Cheng Suya and made her look up to see his handsome face.


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan''s Jun face and says with a smile, "Gu Dong, I don''t know if you''re here to see me, or do you want to talk to me about something?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let me guess. It must have come to see me, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile. When she finished, Gu Nan looked at her smiling face and was slightly stunned. Just now, he seemed to see Cheng Suya laughing at him.


    But the tone So much!


    "You''re right."


    Gu Nan quickly adjusted his mind.


    "Mr. Gu, are you afraid that I''m not used to being the design director before, right?"Cheng Suya has seen his mind.


    "I didn''t expect director LAN to have mind reading skills. You can see it without me saying anything."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Of course, I can''t help it. Who let me know your mind so well?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help blurting out. In a moment, she was stunned. What was wrong with her just now?

 Chapter 475

    "Oh, I mean, Mr. Gu cares about all the staff. How can he not care about the new comers?"


    Cheng Suya tried her best to disguise her words, covering up her embarrassment.


    Dizzy, what I said just now, why can''t I control it? I really don''t know what I said just now. Is Lao Gu aware of anything?


    Cheng Suya takes a cold breath in her heart, and her mind is already in a panic.


    Gu Nan''s keen hearing has caught Cheng Suya''s words just now. Next, she tries her best to decorate her words to make his clear and meaningful eyebrows feel no hidden doubts. He looks at Cheng Suya sipping her ruddy lips, and his face looks very calm. It doesn''t look like panic at all. It''s totally inconsistent with her just sipping her lips.


    Cheng Suya purses her mouth and deliberately looks away. She doesn''t want to look into Gu Nan''s eyes for fear that he will see through her mind in a few seconds.


    It''s not strange that she just changed her words.


    But


    Did Lao Gu notice?


    This is what Cheng Suya is most concerned about, but I hope Lao Gu doesn''t realize it.


    "So."


    Originally, Cheng Suya was most afraid that the air would suddenly be quiet. It wasn''t long before Gu Nan''s clean voice broke the quiet atmosphere.


    So?


    So Lao Gu didn''t notice?


    Or did she succeed in making up her words?


    Anyway, if Gu didn''t notice.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''m sorry, what I said just now is a little unclear. If you heard it clearly before, it should be that I accidentally said something wrong."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan didn''t care if she had said something wrong, but he was still greedy for the familiar tone.


    "If Gu Dong has nothing else to do, can I do it first?"


    Cheng Suya''s tone of voice, I don''t know why, has become cautious. Maybe it''s because she accidentally exposed her tone to attract a lesson.


    "Yes."


    "Did I disturb you just now?"


    Gu Nan asked with a gentle smile on his gentle and handsome face.


    "No


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Gu Dong, I just happened to see you standing outside the door. You didn''t disturb me."


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone, director LAN."


    Gu Nan said. When he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, director LAN, are you free tonight?"


    "I''m free."


    Cheng Suya listen, don''t know Gu Nan mouth said tonight free is to mean what?


    "Let''s have dinner together tonight. I''ll ask Guoguo to do the same."


    "All right."


    It turned out that she was eating together. Cheng Suya thought that before her rebirth, she was too busy to eat with Guoguo, so this time she wanted to cherish it. Only Lao Gu went abroad two years ago and didn''t eat with her and Guoguo.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help sighing and said that it was only when something was lost that she realized it was so precious, so she had to cherish it.


    Fortunately, what she thanks is that God gave her another life and made up for the things and regrets she didn''t cherish in the previous life.


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya''s thoughtful face and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. But her meditative manner is very similar to Cheng Suya''s usual meditative manner, such as biting her lips and sipping them again.


    Cheng Su Ya bit her lip a few times and then sipped it. "Gu Dong, do you have anything else to do?"


    "No, you are busy. After work, go to the first floor door and wait for me. Let''s go in my car. "


    Gu Nan said, Cheng Suya nodded in response, "OK, remember."


    Two people each smile, Gu Nan put away the gentle smile, stride away. He walked out of the door, the sound of footsteps gradually far away, but Cheng Suya watched his back disappear outside the door, and did not move away for a long time.


    Maybe it''s two years since she met Lao Gu. When she died and was reborn, when she saw Lao Gu returning home, she often saw him here, which made her heart feel indescribable.


    It''s probably joy, and it''s sad.


    The joy is that he finally returned home. The sadness is that in two years, she and Lao Gu hardly talked and had no contact. It seems that they are busy with their own affairs and live their own lives. When you think about it, she really didn''t say hello to Lao Gu.


    Lao Gu, I don''t know how you have been abroad for two years?


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s eyes are getting wet, and there are too many things in her heart that she feels sorry for Lao Gu.


    Walking in the corridor to slow down the pace of Gu Nan, his warm and handsome face with a smile like the sun, instantly disappeared, more desolate.


    He walked, through the public corridor less than 50 meters, and then walked around the corner. As he walked, his heart seemed empty, filled with a lot of sadness.


    Just now when he was chatting with director LAN, he couldn''t help but lust for the shadow of Cheng Suya.Cheng Suya, do you know? Half a month after your death, I wake up every day to realize that you are not with me, that you have gone far away and never come back.


    Because of your heartache, I don''t want to breathe the air every day, and I don''t want to open my eyes every day to face the reality of your death.

 Chapter 476

    Cheng Suya, tell me, what should I do? How can I live without you?


    Gu Nan pursed his thin lips, his eyes empty and full of sadness. After a while, the chairman''s office was getting closer and closer. His pace was faster and faster. His eyes calmed down and he went into the office.


    Tianyu media company, lounge.


    Su Guoguo stood outside the lounge and took a few deep breaths to calm her nervous heart. She had received a message from Guan Miaomiao saying, Guoguo, director Wang wants to see you today. Do you have time in the afternoon?


    After seeing the information, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She replied to Guan Miaomiao, where to meet when she is free in the afternoon.


    Guan Miaomiao replied in one second that it''s better to come to Tianyu media company before two o''clock, otherwise director Wang doesn''t like waiting for people.


    It''s half past one in the afternoon, and as soon as she''s settled down, she goes in.


    On one side of the glass, there are gray European style leather sofas on both sides, facing each other. In the middle is a small tea table with a bottle of flowers on it. On the other side are teapots and cups.


    Sitting on one side of the European style leather sofa is Guan Miaomiao, while sitting on the other side is director Wang.


    They are enjoying the newly brewed Longjing tea. Director Wang loves all kinds of tea. Guan Miaomiao was ready to make Longjing tea before.


    "Director Wang, Miss Su will be here soon."


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao''s words are over, Su Guoguo just comes in. The sound of their footsteps in the past makes director Wang and Guan Miaomiao look back and watch Su Guoguo come.


    "Hello, director Wang."


    Su Guoguo went to the side of the sofa where director Wang was sitting, said politely with a smile, and did not forget to bend down.


    "The girl looks smart. It''s good. I like it very much."


    Director Wang looked at Su Guoguo and said with approval.


    "Thank you, director Wang."


    Su Guoguo met director Wang Zhenren and knew that he had a rich career as a director. He won various awards at home and abroad several times, especially for his first film "a good play" and won the Golden Bear Award in the Third International Film Festival. Because he is a very strict person, the requirements for actors and filming are very high. In the film and television industry, his status is getting higher and higher, and the third and second tier actors are eager to see him.


    In fact, there are not many actors who want to see director Wang, unless director Wang plays an actor of his own choice and can see him often.


    Fortunately, before Su Guoguo checked Baidu, he got to know director Wang. However, she was very excited to learn that she was favored by director Wang.


    After seeing Su Guoguo and director Wang, Guan Miaomiao becomes so nervous that she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Guoguo, come and sit next to me."


    Guan Miaomiao called Su Guoguo and asked her to come over.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Guoguo nodded a few times, went to Guan Miaomiao and sat down.


    "Director Wang, don''t you have something to say to Miss Su?"


    Guan Miaomiao asks director Wang for Su Guoguo, who is too nervous to speak.


    "Oh, here''s the thing. Miss Su Guoguo, I''ve seen you and Li Bai make short commercials together, but I think you have aura, which some actresses don''t have."


    "I would like to say that recently we are going to make a new film" my youth and yours ". At present, we are choosing an actress. Later, I didn''t see you make an advertisement short film, and I think you are very suitable for the heroine number one."


    "What''s the character of the heroine number one?"


    Su Guoguo listened and couldn''t help asking.


    "She is a lively and cheerful girl, more sunny, I think this temperament is what you have."


    Director Wang said briefly.


    "So."


    Su Guo nodded clearly and said, "director Wang, when do I audition?"


    "I was just thinking about whether to give you an audition first, but I didn''t think so. As soon as I saw you today, I was sure of you."


    "Miss Su, if you think you can or have no problem, come to Huazhong company the day after tomorrow. The premise is that it will take three months to make a movie. I hope Miss Su will be ready in advance."


    "There''s also the issue of paying for movies. I''ll see your performance first and then decide how much to pay."


    Director Wang''s tone is very serious.


    After listening to him, Su Guoguo nodded and said, "director Wang, I will arrange it, but I will also work hard."


    "Miss Suguo, although you are new, I don''t have prejudice against new people. What I pay attention to is whether the performance of each actor is up to standard. Have you worked hard? How much sweat? "


    "I don''t think I need to say anything. I think Miss Su Guoguo can understand what I''m saying."


    "Yes, director Wang, although I''m a newcomer with little experience and graduated from Acting major, I will prove myself with actions."


    Su Guoguo stressed the key point and said it seriously.When Wang daoyan saw that he had almost finished, he stood up and said, "Miss Su Guoguo will go back and make good preparations. She will come to central China company the day after tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo said, her heart couldn''t bear to get excited.


    "Mr. Guan, thank you this time."


    Director Wang did not forget to thank him politely before he left. Before Guan Miaomiao, he asked Miss Su Guoguo to meet him.

 Chapter 477

    "You''re welcome, Wang Dao."


    Guan Miaomiao said politely with a smile.


    Then, Guan Miaomiao sent Wang Dao to the door. Wang Dao said that she didn''t have to send him down. Then he took the elevator to go down by himself.


    "Miaomiao, I must be dreaming, right?"


    Su Guoguo is excited at this time, and it''s hard to restrain. She can''t help holding her face until it hurts.


    "Guoguo, you are not dreaming."


    Guan Miaomiao said, looking at Su Guoguo with a funny face.


    "Yes, I''ll tell Nange the good news later, and Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo said, ready to take the pocket of the mobile phone, a face eager to share the good news with them.


    "Xiang Qing?"


    When Guan Miaomiao heard Xiang Qing, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "how close are you to Xiang Qing?"


    "Of course, wonderful. I don''t know why. When I first saw Xiang Qing, I couldn''t help liking her and wanted to be a good friend with her."


    While pressing her mobile phone, Su Guoguo opens the wechat software on time, and then points Nange''s head picture to edit the information. While editing the information she wants to share, she answers Guan Miaomiao.


    "So."


    Guan Miaomiao laughs and thinks that no matter who Cheng Suya occupies and who he turns into, will he like or be friends with?


    The fate between Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya, I have to say, is really strange.


    When Su Guoguo''s editor sent the message back, Guan Miaomiao saw that she had ordered Cheng Suya''s portrait again. She was editing the message and said, "Guoguo, is this portrait blue Xiangqing?"


    "Yes."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, "Miaomiao, why do you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Nothing, just ask."


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya''s head picture and thinks that she doesn''t know when Suya will open a new micro signal. Well, she has opened a new micro signal, which makes Guan Miaomiao really convinced!


    She did not dare to use her own wechat, but opened a new wechat, which can avoid Gu Nan and Su Guoguo from suspecting or discovering something.


    Every time Cheng Suya does something carefully, Guan Miaomiao doesn''t worry about it for a while, but he will worry about it for another. He is afraid to hide it for a while, but he can''t hide it for a lifetime. One day, they will find out sooner or later.


    "Miaomiao, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Su Guoguo puts away her mobile phone, but she''s happy. She says to Guan Miaomiao.


    "Well? No, please take care of Nan. Is there Xiang Qing? "


    Guan Miaomiao asked with a faint smile.


    "No, brother Nan has been busy recently. Every night he occasionally goes out to dinner with me. Forget it, Xiang Qing, I don''t know if she is free."


    Su Guoguo said, and Guan Miaomiao came up with a picture in her mind, which made her smile and say, "don''t call them. They have an appointment tonight."


    "How do you know?"


    Su Guo asked.


    "Don''t forget I have foresight."


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao said it, Su Guoguo heard what she said, and then patted her head again, saying, "yes, how can I forget that you have the ability to foresee the future?"


    "Miaomiao, can you foresee what my future will be like?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t foreseen your future yet."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a embarrassed face.


    "All right!"


    Su Guoguo said lovingly, "Miaomiao, where do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever."


    Guan Miaomiao responds with a smile.


    "Miaomiao, let''s go to the food Square on the fourth floor of Huaxia square."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Community apartment, 20th floor.


    He Zhen knocked on the door of Room 204 several times. He couldn''t bear the excitement of his heart. He wanted to rush in and tell Li Bai the good news. However, after a few knocks on the door, no one answered him or opened the door for him.


    "Xiaobai, open the door quickly."


    "Xiaobai..."


    He Zhen didn''t dare to shout. He was keeping a low voice, but he didn''t see Libai open the door for a long time.


    Isn''t Xiaobai at home? impossible!


    He Zhen reluctantly takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dials Li Bai. After a few minutes, the other party doesn''t answer the phone, but the screen of the mobile phone shows that he is dialing.


    Why didn''t Xiao Bai answer the phone? Is something wrong with him? Or without a mobile phone, where would he go if he was not at home?


    He Zhen''s heart can not help but worry, he saw the screen display or dial, dial for a while, the other party still did not answer the phone. He pressed hang up and dialed again. Several times, the other party still didn''t answer.


    When he gave up dialing again, the door was suddenly opened. It was Li Bai who opened the door. His face was bleary and he seemed to be sleeping.


    "You are noisy! Why do you call so many people when you have nothing to do? "Li Bai has got up the spirit, the side is not pleased with a way.


    "Xiaobai, I have good news for you."


    He Zhen said, while pressing Li Bai''s shoulder and pushing him in, he did not forget to close the door.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know what to say. "


    Li Bai went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He couldn''t help yawning several times.


    "Xiaobai, do you know? Here''s your chance! Director Wang contacted me before and asked if you would consider playing male leader No.1? So, I decided for you. Xiaobai, you see, this is director Wang''s personal roll call. You''ve come to be the first male leader. "

 Chapter 478

    "Wang Dao? Man number one? What the hell? He Zhen, who agrees with you to make your own decision? "


    Li Bai Ning eyebrows, a face shows not how like, also stare at he Zhen.


    "Xiaobai, many actors are still waiting in line for director Wang to choose themselves. You have been named by director Wang. Don''t you want this good opportunity for nothing?"


    He Zhen see Li Bai a face put not interest, hate iron not into steel said.


    "I''m not interested in filming."


    Li Bai said, so that he Zhenshi can''t help but have a painstaking heart, so as to persuade Li Bai to seize the good opportunity.


    "Xiaobai, I''ve decided for you, but it will take three months to gather in Huazhong company the day after tomorrow. Listen to me. You can''t give up such a good chance. "


    The corner of Li Bai''s eye pulls out, really want to say but don''t know how to answer. He''s a good agent. He decides everything for him. What else can he say.


    "Xiaobai, you don''t have to think about it all the time. You can go filming, OK?"


    He Zhen saw that Li Bai didn''t speak, and he Zhen was worried because of his meditation.


    "All right, shut up."


    "You''re noisy."


    Li Bai waved his hand and asked, "is it a movie or a TV play?"


    "Tell me more about it."


    "Xiaobai, I''m a filmmaker. I''ve got a script for you. It''s me and your youth."


    With that, he Zhen takes out the script from his bag and hands it to Li Bai.


    Li Bai took over the play and saw the title of the play: my youth and yours. These big song characters made him feel uninterested. He flipped through them and said, "Oh! Youth campus, do not like


    "Xiaobai, I beg you, you must take the play."


    "Then I''ll kneel down for you, so that I can beg you to take over the play."


    Said, he Zhen ready to kneel, was Libai picked up the script hit heavily on his head, said, "don''t kneel, want me to film can, but I have a request."


    "Just say what you want, and I''ll do my best."


    He Zhen heard Li Bai''s words and said that he agreed. He was so excited that he almost knelt down to worship.


    "But please don''t disturb me while I''m sleeping!"


    Li Bai''s simple request made he Zhen feel a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t run errands.


    "But..."


    Li Bai narrowed his eyelids and continued after a deliberate pause, "I''d like to trouble you to buy a midnight snack every night and pack it up."


    "Ah?"


    He Zhen is always complaining in his heart. If he buys a snack every night and comes here, doesn''t he want to have a serious lack of sleep? After that, he will definitely carry the panda pen every day.


    "Is there a problem? It''s time to go back. "


    Li Bai hooked his lips and said with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ll do everything you say."


    He Zhen said, while wondering in the heart.


    Li Bai heard the most satisfactory answer and said, "well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to make up for sleep. It''s not evening yet. Don''t wake me up."


    "Yes, Xiaobai."


    He Zhenyi helplessly watched Li Bai stand up and leave the sofa and go back to his room, followed by the sound of the door being heavily closed.


    Before long, he Zhenmeng thought of something, patted his head and said, "how could I forget to tell Xiaobai that the heroine number one belongs to miss Suguo."


    Forget it, let Xiaobai know.


    If asked by Xiaobai, he can only pretend not to know.


    Thinking, he Zhen covered his heart and said, "in order to persuade Xiaobai to take up filming, I gave up everything. It''s not easy!"


    Women''s square company.


    When it''s time to get off work, the staff rush home, but Cheng Suya is not in a hurry. She arranges the finished documents and leaves the design director''s office with her bag.


    Fortunately, the staff have all gone back. If they take the elevator, it will not be crowded at all. Only Cheng Suya takes the elevator.


    When Cheng Suya pressed the number of the first floor underground, she suddenly remembered what Gu Nan had said to her, so she pressed the number 1 and multiplied it.


    As soon as she gets to the door, Cheng Suya sees a car parked in front of her and recognizes it as Gu Nan''s usual car. She went to pull the front passenger''s seat out of the door, still wearing a seat belt.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Nan catches a glimpse of Cheng Suya wearing a seat belt and reminds him.


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en gave a laugh.


    Gu Nan starts the car to leave the women''s square company and drives to the road. He sees Cheng Suya looking at the scenery outside the window. He is afraid that she is bored and asks, "Xiang Qing, which song do you want to listen to? I''ll put it for you


    "Anything."


    Cheng Suya wanted to say that she could listen to the children''s songs of the two tigers, because it has been on the list of car players. But in front of Gu Nan, she can''t expose that.Gu nan''en gave a sound, went to press the player, and looked for a good song in the list. When he saw that there were only two tigers in the list, there was no other song to download.


    When he saw that there were two tigers on the list all the time, he seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, two years ago, I really forgot that there were no downloaded songs in the player."

 Chapter 479

    "I''m so sorry."


    Gu Nan finished, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "it''s OK. I think it''s OK to play children''s songs for a while. I just like to listen to them."


    "Well, all right."


    Gu Nan nodded, followed her words, stretched out his hand and pressed the play button. After a while, it came that some child star''s tender voice rang out, humming, "two tigers, two tigers, run fast..."


    This melodious children''s song is active in the car, so as to break the quiet atmosphere.


    Listen, listen, Cheng Suya slowly hook lips a smile, smile than the sun also eye-catching. But she didn''t notice Gu Nan was driving and looking at her. Her smile, like flowers, had been reflected in his eyes for a moment.


    Gu Nan''s heart mercilessly trembles, trembles to make him live.


    This smile It''s like Cheng Suya!


    "Nan, look ahead."


    Cheng Suya sees that the green light is finished, and then jumps to the red light. But Gu Nan is still driving. He is close to the white line of the pedestrian crossing, but he doesn''t stop immediately.


    "Well?"


    Fortunately, Gu Nan''s reaction was too fast, so he quickly stopped the car. When the car was stopped in time, there was a rattling sound. His warm and handsome face calmed down as much as possible.


    He seems to have just experienced this shocking thing, just calm down, the bottom of his eyes swept a trace of not panic stability.


    "Are you all right?"


    Cheng Suya just felt whether Gu Nan was distracted or not, so she didn''t see the red light on. At the moment of braking, the first thing she worried about was looking at Gu Nan.


    She''s afraid that something will happen to Gu, even if it''s true!


    "No, I''m sorry. Did you scare me?"


    Gu Nan asked her with a smile, and her tone seemed to be sincere concern.


    "It didn''t scare me, but you almost stopped."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "then drive carefully."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya''s face, and there was a faint smile on her lips. He looked at it for a while and said, "I saw your smile just now, and I felt like another person."


    "Who?"


    Cheng Suya''s heart is startled. She doesn''t understand. The first thing she thought of was that Lao Gu said that he would not like to have a girl abroad.


    "My good friend, Cheng Suya."


    Gu Nan said without thinking, and Cheng Suya was stunned by his words.


    Well, she was wrong. The other person Gu Nan was talking about was himself.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya is full of doubts about Gu Nan''s words. Is it like this? How does Lao Gu feel?


    "Here we are."


    When Cheng Suya was puzzled, Gu Nan had driven to the open parking area behind the Oriental Hotel and was looking for a parking space to stop.


    Suya''s car was just waiting for her. As soon as she got out of the car, she closed the key. He got out of the car and closed the door.


    Two people''s eyes just on, there is no embarrassment.


    Cheng Suya smiles at Gu Nan. She just smiles. She has nothing to say but smile.


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s smiling face and sees that there is sadness in his eyes. He tries to cover up his sadness. He tries to keep a gentle smile on his gentle and handsome face.


    At this moment, Cheng Suya can see his face, clearly sad, but pretends to smile.


    What unhappy things did Lao Gu encounter?


    Cheng Suya can''t help but want to care about Gu Nan, but at this time, she can''t expose herself.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya deliberately breaks the strange atmosphere in midair and naturally says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Gu nan''en gave a sound, his thin and cool lips folded up and a gentle smile turned into a faint smile. He and Cheng Su Ya walked side by side to leave the parking area.


    As she walked, Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something and asked, "if she doesn''t come?"


    "Well, Miaomiao sent me a message that Guoguo invited her to dinner, but she didn''t come over."


    Gu Nan said.


    Cheng Suya said, "by the way, Guoguo said that she met director Wang, and he was very satisfied with her. She didn''t have to audition to take the film directly."


    "I know."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "I hope Guoguo will go the way she likes."


    "Yes. Who made her insist on entering the major with us before


    Cheng Suya listens and says with a smile what Su Guoguo has done in the past. She almost finds something wrong and says, "Oh! I''m wrong. Wait. What did I just say? "


    I''ll go! How exposed again!


    Cheng Suya, Cheng Suya, you should try your best to control it!


    Cheng Suya wants to pat herself on the head. She keeps telling herself, "pay attention, pay attention, pay attention to important things three times. Don''t expose yourself in the future.".It happened that Gu Nangang didn''t hear clearly, because Cheng Suya answered quickly, and he didn''t hear a word clearly.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t catch what you said."


    When Cheng Suya heard Gu Nan say that he didn''t hear clearly, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I wish I didn''t hear you. Just now, I accidentally said something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya''s annoyed face, and suddenly feels that she is very cute. He can''t help but ask with a smile.

 Chapter 480

    "Nothing. If she doesn''t come, let''s go in."


    Cheng Suya waved her hand and said with a big smile. She could not help patting Gu Nan on the shoulder and gesturing him to hurry in.


    This movement, and gestures


    Gu Nan''s eyes shocked, he slowly recalled the picture that year.


    When I was a freshman, it was winter and it was snowing. The weather was very cold and it was very cold. In the evening, Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo are going to eat hot pot. By the way, they ask Gu nan to hurry down.


    Gu Nan came down and went out of the men''s dormitory. He could see two figures under a bare tree in front of him. They were Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo.


    "Hurry up, old Gu, you are so dawdling."


    Cheng Suya is about to Approach Gu Nan in front of them with a roar.


    "I''m here."


    Gu Nan said innocently. When he came to them, Cheng Suya came forward and patted Gu Nan''s left shoulder heavily, which scared him.


    "Go! Don''t delay us


    Cheng Suya rolled her eyes at him and made a gesture to leave.


    At the thought of this, Gu Nan casually chuckled, smiling to the point of dripping soft honey.


    "Nan, what are you laughing at?"


    Cheng Suya walked a few steps, found an empty side, then stopped and turned to see Gu Nan standing in situ giggle, a smile of the wife gentle, people feel very inexplicable!


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan was called out by her. She came back and strode to her side.


    Cheng Suya is puzzled. What he doesn''t understand is why Lao Gu laughs when he has nothing to do? What interesting thing was he thinking about?


    It''s not the first time that she saw him like this today. She used to laugh several times when she saw that Lao Gu was ok, but the reason for laughing is


    why is he laughing today?


    But she was not answered.


    Cheng Suya gives up the idea of questioning and goes into the back door side by side with Gu Nan.


    As soon as he took the elevator, Gu Nan said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s not only the two of us who have dinner tonight, but also one of us."


    Who? Who is it?


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask who it was, but just let out.


    "Someone you know."


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya putting on a thinking face and says with a smile.


    "People I know?"


    Cheng Suya''s black question mark was looking at Gu Nan, thinking, Lao Gu, could you please say something more complete and reveal the name of that man!


    The elevator takes them to the fifth floor, where the VIP restaurant is.


    As soon as Cheng Suya and Gu Nan enter the VIP restaurant, they find that there is no one around to eat. Instead, they can see a person waiting at the table.


    She walked over and saw that it was Zhang Rou who was waiting for them.


    It''s sister rou.


    Zhang Rou sees Gu Nan coming, but he brings LAN Xiangqing, whom she knows.


    "Oh, Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile when she saw Cheng Suya.


    "Well, sister rou."


    Cheng Suya seems to see a trace of loss on Zhang Rou''s face. Is it her illusion?


    "Gu Dong, I asked you to have dinner. How could you bring her here?"


    As soon as Zhang Rou said, her tone was not mean, but surprised and puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to treat me. I''ll treat you tonight and invite her to dinner. Don''t you mind?"


    Gu Nan understood what she asked, and explained with a smile.


    "I don''t mind."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "don''t worry about Dong''s treat. Since you bring sister Xiangqing to dinner, this dinner is my treat."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    Gu Nan en gave a sound and followed her words.


    Standing aside, Cheng Suya could almost hear it, as if she understood something.


    So Zhang Rou invited Gu nan to dinner?


    Cheng Suya''s intuition is that a woman has a sixth sense. Her intuition is that Zhang Rou is interested in Lao Gu?


    When the three sat down, Zhang Rou called the waiter to let them serve the dishes.


    After a while, several plates of rich dishes were brought to the table by the waiter. Zhang Rou also asked the waiter to bring two bottles of wine from the ''85''s.


    "Xiang Qing, would you like some wine?"


    The waiter has poured wine into Zhang Rou''s goblet and Gu Nan''s goblet. Next, she wants to pour wine for Cheng Suya. Zhang Rou suddenly stops the waiter and asks Cheng Suya not to pour wine first.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya''s drinking capacity is not bad. You can drink any wine.


    "Xiang Qing, you''ve never drunk before. I''m afraid you''ll get drunk if you drink a bottle."


    Zhang rouyi is concerned.


    "It''s all right. I''m a good drinker."


    Cheng Suya said, indicating that the waiter could pour it."If you''re a little drunk, don''t force yourself. This wine is very strong


    Zhang Rou is not at ease to say, as if as a natural sister to consider whether sister can.


    "Sister Rou, I will."


    Cheng Suya says with a faint smile to Zhang rou.


    Zhang Rouen looked away and said to Gu Nan, "I''ll laugh at you. I''ve been abroad for many years, and I care about sister Xiang Qing from time to time."


    She said, Cheng Suya heard this, a smile. She thought to herself, it seems that she was right. Sister Rou is interested in Lao Gu!


    Old gu! Old gu! I didn''t expect that your spring is not far away.

 Chapter 481

    "Xiang Qing, what are you laughing at?"


    After drinking with Gu Nan, Zhang rougang sees Cheng Suya smiling with a low eyebrow, which makes her smile incomprehensible.


    "Nothing, just think of interesting things, you don''t mind my existence, go on, you continue to talk."


    Cheng Suya was just immersed in Gu Nan''s spring. She suddenly came back to herself and said that she waved her hand to show them that they didn''t care about her light bulb. She was eating with her chopsticks.


    When Zhang Rou listens, she smiles. Her eyes leave Cheng Suya and fall on Gu Nan, saying, "Nan, what do you usually like? Such as sports, food, etc


    Gu Nan was asked, asked about his chopsticks slightly stunned, his warm and handsome face a Zheng, the bottom of his eyes to wipe people can not see the dim.


    Then he moved his chopsticks and put the vegetables into his bowl without any trace. Only when she asked, he kept silent.


    Gu Nan''s face didn''t recede. He was just a little more calm.


    "Sorry, I asked too much."


    Zhang Rou learned that the question just now was too abrupt, so that the other party was not ready to tell her. She said with an awkward and elegant smile.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    Next, the air was horribly quiet and eerie.


    Zhang Rou and Gu Nan don''t continue to talk about things any more. They are eating and drinking.


    Sitting on one side, Cheng Suya has realized that the atmosphere is delicate, but it''s not right. She looks at Zhang Rou with an unnatural smile on her face, and it''s seven points more lost. It''s natural that men don''t see it, but generally women can see it.


    Cheng Suya can see that Zhang Rou will be lost because he didn''t answer what she wanted to know before.


    Originally, we had a meal together, but who knows that when we become three people, we have to eat together.


    Cheng Suya is really helpless to Lao Gu. She doesn''t know what Lao Gu is thinking. A girl asks him, but he doesn''t answer. What is it!


    No wonder you deserve to be single for years!


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya can''t help feeling stuffy. The stuffy is given by Gu. When she gets stuffy, she can''t help but eat meat and vegetables faster. When she was eating the vegetables and meat quickly, she was distracted. Some beef was stuck in her throat before she could chew it well.


    "Cough..."


    Cheng Suya put down her chopsticks in time, patting her chest, coughing and trying to spit it out.


    "Xiang Qing."


    When Zhang Rou heard Cheng Suya cough, she quickly took some boiled water from one side of the table and handed it to Cheng Suya, saying, "drink it."


    Gu Nan''s look was obviously worried. He was more worried than Zhang rou. He put out his hand and patted Cheng Suya on the back a few times. The action was so gentle, and the voice was gentle and said, "is it OK? Xiang Qing. "


    After drinking boiled water, Cheng Suya finally forced the foreign body stuck in her throat into her throat. Now she felt her respiratory tract became smooth, and finally she had a good feeling of being alive.


    If Zhang Rou hadn''t given her a glass of boiled water in time, she would have died.


    "Nothing, nothing!"


    Cheng Suya stroked her chest and said, "sorry, I just ate too fast."


    "Xiang Qing, eat slowly in the future. No one will compete with you."


    Zhang Rou listens and laughs that this time she really doesn''t know LAN Xiangqing. In the past, LAN Xiangqing never ate so fast. He would eat slowly. How to eat fast today.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but say, "I''m sorry. I scared you, sister rou."


    "Real leather."


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile.


    While the two women were chatting, they didn''t notice Gu Nan. His complicated eyes were looking at Cheng Suya. I don''t know why the moment just now made him feel familiar.


    In front of him, LAN Xiangqing is very similar to Cheng Suya in several aspects. Are there really people who are similar in all aspects in the world?


    After dinner, Zhang Rou pays the bill, and the three go to the open parking area to pick up their cars. On the way from the elevator to the parking area, Zhang Rou and Gu Nan don''t talk. They don''t talk until after the parking area, Zhang Rou says, "Nan, I''m going. See you later."


    "Xiang Qing, I forgot to tell you. Congratulations on your appointment as design director."


    "Thank you, sister rou."


    Cheng Suya was not surprised that Zhang Rou knew about it. Even every company knew about it. Besides, when it came to fashion news, who else didn''t know.


    Yes, she and Chen Feng snatched the position of design director, which would make many people suspicious and confused. But no one dares to ask why she did it.


    Cheng Suya also thinks that Zhang Rou must have doubts, but she doesn''t ask her.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m leaving. You and Nan should be careful on the way back."


    Then Zhang Rou goes to another parking space to pick up the car. Cheng Suya suddenly remembers something and says to Gu Nan, "Nan, I''d better go back with sister rou. Besides, it''s on the way."


    "Well."Gu nan''en gives a sound. His eyes are full of tenderness. He can''t help looking at Cheng Suya. At this moment, he realizes that his feelings for LAN Xiangqing are subtle.


    Is it a vague favor, or like or love?

 Chapter 482

    "Lao Gu, be careful on the way back."


    Cheng Suya accidentally said this, the address at the beginning of the sentence made her stiff.


    What? I''m paralyzed!


    Why didn''t you control it


    It''s over. I don''t know if Lao Gu heard it?


    I''m afraid that the air will be quiet for a moment. Cheng Suya is the only one who is praying that Gu had better not hear me!


    "What was your name?"


    Gu Nan''s black and white eyes were shocked. Just now he did hear that Cheng Suya usually called him Lao Gu, but now LAN Xiangqing in front of him called him Lao Gu naturally.


    So, who is Lan Xiangqing? Why is it similar to Cheng Suya?


    "What? What was my name just now? Oh, forget, Nan. I''m leaving. See you tomorrow. "


    Cheng Suya''s heart is really going to jump out of her chest. It''s pounding a few times. It''s irregular. The more you hide it, the easier it is to expose your guilty heart.


    She quickly turned around and ran to the other side of Zhang Rou''s car.


    Gu Nan picks up the beautiful eyebrows. His eyes are full of doubts. He is stunned and "sees" Cheng Suya off in the car driven by Zhang rou.


    Blue to clear


    Cheng Suya


    Gu Nan recalled LAN Xiangqing''s tone and behavior over and over again in his mind, which is really like Cheng Suya.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Just now he could hear clearly. She did call Lao Gu, but he was puzzled and didn''t know for a moment.


    At this time, after Cheng Suya got into the co pilot''s seat, she was calm. She covered her chest and said, "fortunately! I wish I hadn''t noticed. "


    "Xiang Qing, what are you talking about?"


    When Zhang Rou drives to the road, she hears Cheng Suya muttering something.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Cheng Suya turns to look at Zhang Rou and says with a faint smile, "I talk to myself occasionally."


    "Xiang Qing, I have to say that since you left the hospital, it seems that you have become a different person, completely unlike you before."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Isn''t sister Rou used to it?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help saying, well, she occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body. These aspects are her own character, not LAN Xiangqing''s own.


    "If you''re not used to it, you have to get used to it. Xiang Qing, how can you go to the women''s square company and compete with Chen Feng?"


    Zhang roukai''s speed is not fast or slow. As she controls the steering wheel, she asks casually.


    "Sister Rou, will you let me know when it''s time to do so?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to answer. She just tells sister Rou when the revenge is done. She can''t answer until she takes revenge on what she hasn''t done.


    "To tell you the truth, Xiang Qing, I can''t understand your idea more and more recently."


    "Anyway, you have your own ideas and I will always support you."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile. Her words touched Cheng Suya''s heart. She envied LAN Xiangqing for having such a good sister. Besides, she is an orphan and has no sisters. The children who grew up with her in the orphanage are her best brothers and sisters, and the dean is also her best relatives. She has nothing else to ask for but that.


    "Thank you, sister rou."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, can I take you to LAN''s?"


    Zhang Rou drives to the east of SHIZIKOU road. If she is going to Lanjia, she is going west. If she is going to the residence, she is going north. Only the residence where men live is also going north.


    "Go to the cold house."


    Cheng Suya originally wanted to go to LAN''s house to sleep for a night, but when he thought that the iceberg man didn''t see her back, he would be furious.


    "Oh, are you really living with Han?"


    Zhang roukai is looking forward to the corner road in the north. As he drives, he asks.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know whether to say yes or no. besides, she doesn''t want to live with the iceberg man! It''s him, not her, who wants to live together.


    "Xiang Qing, cold is just fragile inside, cold outside and hot inside. When you get along with each other for a long time, you will find that he doesn''t have all his shortcomings."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Well, I will."


    Cheng Suya can''t help humming in her heart. Is it good? How come I didn''t see any! What are the advantages of men?


    I don''t have time to observe what his advantages are! Busy with revenge, there is no time!


    "Xiang Qing, here we are."


    Zhang Rou opened the door of the house and said.


    "Sister Rou, I have something else to tell you about Gu Nan''s gossip."


    When Cheng Suya was about to get off the bus, she suddenly remembered that she had something to tell her.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Rou''s light make-up goose''s face passes by in amazement. She doesn''t know what LAN Xiangqing wants to say?


    Gu Nan''s eight trigrams?"I''ll tell you everything about Gu Nan, so that you can know everything about him."


    "Gu Nan doesn''t choose to eat anything. He likes to eat everything, but his favorite food is sweet and sour ribs, fried shark''s fin, hot and sour shredded potatoes. He likes sports very much. His favorite sports are running, playing basketball and swimming. But he has a drawback that he often forgets to bring his umbrella when it rains. "


    "Sister Rou, I''m finished. These are the gossip I heard from some people in the company. It''s very true."

 Chapter 483

    As soon as Cheng Suya finished, she pushed the door open and got off.


    "Xiang Qing, why did you suddenly tell me this?"


    The bottom of Zhang Rou''s eyes was tinged with a trace of calm. Because of her words, it suddenly became turbulent and startled. But she looked a little helpless, so she sighed and said, "Xiang Qing, thank you."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to know about him."


    "Sister Rou, it''s right to like someone. Gu Nan doesn''t have a girlfriend. I think if you really like or love him, you might as well have the courage to express your love to him. If you don''t want to express your love, you can get along with each other slowly. Maybe you will get along with each other for a long time."


    "I believe sister Rou will conquer Gu Nan."


    Cheng Suya knows that Gu Nan didn''t answer Zhang Rou before. She didn''t mean to hurt a woman''s heart. She must be very sad.


    Lao Gu, Lao Gu, can you be more considerate of women in the future!


    "Xiang Qing, how can it be? He has a woman he likes."


    There is a touch of melancholy on the Queen''s face, which makes her look sad.


    "Do you like it? Does sister Rou know who he likes? "


    Cheng Suya is stunned. When does Lao Gu have a woman she likes? How can she not know that she has met a woman she likes abroad?


    Lao Gu, Lao Gu, you actually have a woman you like. You didn''t tell Guoguo and me that you have time to settle accounts with you later!


    "Oh, nothing."


    Zhang Rou seems to be aware of what she shouldn''t say, so she quickly put it another way, "OK, Xiang Qing, no matter what, thank you this time."


    "Sister Rou, listen to me. What about Gu Nan''s favorite girl? Besides, they are not together. You should have the courage to get along with him slowly. You know, after a long time, he will gradually feel for you. If not, try another way. There is a saying well said, you do not try, how to know if you can conquer him


    "What if there is one!"


    After a few words of persuasion, Cheng Suya thought that she thought that such a good girl as Rou Jie must be worthy of Lao Gu.


    "Xiang Qing, I will remember your advice. Thank you


    Zhang Rou feels reasonable. Maybe she has refused to pursue her for a long time abroad. She has never had a good love relationship. This time, she has to try.


    Gu Nan is the man who makes her heart beat. She also wants to seize this good opportunity. If she fails, she will choose to let go.


    "Sister Rou, you must have courage, but in my eyes, you and Gu Nan are the best match."


    Cheng Suya said with a sign of cheering.


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou''s heart is not confused. With LAN Xiangqing''s support, she seems to be infused with the strength of courage, so she is not afraid of anything.


    "After so many words, it''s late. Sister Rou, go back early. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, good night."


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile and drove away.


    Cheng Suya saw the tail of Rou Jie''s car disappear at the end of the road. From a distance, she could see the tail lights flashing.


    She put her eyes away and turned into the house. As soon as she saw that it was dark in the house, it was dark from the first floor to the attic, and there was no light on.


    Didn''t the iceberg man come back?


    In this case, she felt that it was really wonderful that the man was not here.


    Cheng Suya is in a good mood. She can''t help humming a song and opening the door. Then, after brushing her teeth and washing her face, she put on a mask and sat down on the bed. She took the flat to see the news about fashion.


    Gu Mei company. On the top of this skyscraper, there are four three-dimensional characters of Gu Mei company. The three-dimensional characters are luminous. They flash very bright under the night sky, so that the skyscraper does not lose its own magnificence and style.


    In the chairman''s office, there is a day light shining on a man with working charm. His handsome face with distinct features is carved out, and his deep eyes are still shining with spirit. His sexy thin lips are very thin. He sat for a long time, did not look at the time, bow in the hands of busy work.


    Time ticked past a few hours, but the busy man didn''t mean to relax.


    It wasn''t until one o''clock in the morning that he put down his work, stood up, took the coat from the back of the swivel chair, put it on and left the office.


    Li Han went to the ground floor to pick up his car and drove to the road. In the early morning, there were not many cars on the road. It was not crowded at all. All the way, he drove very smoothly.


    As he drove, he wondered if the woman had gone back to his house to sleep, if not


    Li Han can''t help laughing at himself. The woman seems to be a part of his life unconsciously. He cares about her more and more.


    But the woman didn''t seem to take these seriously. He knew that she had no feelings for him at all.LAN Xiangqing, what can I do to make you fall in love with me?


    He drove into the garage of the house unconsciously, put the car and went in. There was an advanced induction light in the living room of the villa. As soon as he came in, it was on automatically.

 Chapter 484

    Under the steps of the revolving stairs, there is a pair of men''s slippers on the ground, as well as a pair of flat shoes that women usually wear. This is a simple and elegant way to change into slippers.


    Li hanbian took off his coat and put it on his right arm. He went to change his slippers and noticed a pair of lady''s flat shoes.


    Blue to clear She''s back?


    His eyes were shocked, slowly filled with a faint smile. The man didn''t have so many requirements, but he hoped that the woman he loved would often return to his home. In this way, his house would be very warm because of her existence.


    The thin lips of Li Han''s sex appeal spread a smile like March breeze, and the smile became deeper and deeper. After he changed his slippers, he went upstairs gently for fear of disturbing LAN Xiangqing, who was sleeping soundly.


    He didn''t walk fast. He was walking slowly up the steps. His steps were so light that there was no slight sound.


    Li Han went to the door of a big bedroom. He opened the door gently. Through the crack, he saw the woman who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    Her sleeping posture is not elegant, like a naughty child, putting on an ugly posture, and the quilt was kicked aside by her, not covered on her body.


    The woman is too dishonest in her sleep.


    Li Han''s eyes are filled with incomparable doting, but the picture that the woman kicked the quilt before and didn''t cover the bed well amused a smile. He couldn''t help but feel sorry that a woman would catch a cold if she didn''t cover the quilt at night, so he pushed the door in, walked gently to the bedside and covered her with the quilt that she had kicked.


    After covering the quilt for her, Li Han looks at the woman''s quiet sleep. He can''t help but lower his head and kiss her on the forehead. The shallow kiss has already printed his deep love for her.


    After kissing, he straightened up, turned away from the bedroom and went back to the bathroom next door to take a shower.


    The next day, the sky was blue, and there were all kinds of clouds with indescribable shapes.


    Cheng Suya naturally wakes up. Last night, she had a good dream. She dreamed that she was playing with Lao Gu and Guoguo under the peach blossom tree and taking a picture. This picture, she missed but very sad.


    She is wearing the latest women''s spring dress of women''s Square. The chiffon striped and slim jumpers are worthy of her melon face, which makes her body exude the taste of a lady.


    Today, Cheng Suya doesn''t wear a horsetail, so her straight hair is naturally draped on her shoulders. But without a horsetail, her black straight hair is naturally beautiful.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she wondered if aunt Su was there. If she was not, she could make breakfast herself.


    But


    Cheng Suya suddenly thinks of the man. I don''t know if he came back last night.


    For some reason, Cheng Suya feels puzzled and worried that the man didn''t come back. She''s afraid that something might happen to him. Besides, the man is very strong. How could something happen to him. Are you busy with your work?


    After a while, why should she care about that man? She doesn''t care whether he''s "self reliant".


    Cheng Suya shakes her head and tries not to think about him or worry about him.


    One foot fell on the ground, Cheng Suya went to the open kitchen and saw aunt Su making breakfast. She said in her heart, "aunt Su is here.".


    "Miss LAN, are you up?"


    As soon as aunt Su had finished her breakfast, she saw Cheng Suya pouring a glass of boiled water and saying.


    "Well, what about cold?"


    Cheng Suya looks at the table over there. As soon as she sees a breakfast plate on the table, she knows that he came back last night.


    So why didn''t you see him this morning?


    "Oh, he just left and went back to the company. He looks very busy."


    Aunt Su said, and took the breakfast to the dining table. She asked Cheng Suya to have dinner.


    "Are you busy?"


    Cheng Suya puts down her cup and goes to the dining table to sit down. She is really puzzled.


    How busy is that man? What are you busy with?


    "I don''t know. If Miss LAN cares, you can ask Mr. Li."


    Aunt Su said with a smile.


    "Oh


    Who cares about him? It''s impossible!


    Cheng Suya snorts coldly in his heart. He is busy with his own affairs and has nothing to do with her.


    While she was having breakfast, she picked up her mobile phone and opened the news. She had no intention of clicking in a news link. It was just the topic of the news: "Jinrong" apartment. Is it boss Jin''s investment?


    After reading the following, Cheng Suya immediately understood something.


    It turns out that the iceberg man is busy dealing with this matter. Besides, she doesn''t know anything about real estate. At least if you look at the news, you can understand something.


    Boss Jin is really irresponsible. He also throws such a big responsibility on Li Han. It''s a pity that a group of people at the construction site haven''t been paid for several months.


    After reading the news, Cheng Suya sighed.


    "Why does Miss LAN sigh?"


    Aunt Su comes over with a large glass of milk and is pouring milk for Cheng Suya.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Li of your family is very busy. It''s really hard for him."Cheng Su Ya says with, but make Su Yi think she is very concerned about Li Han''s body.


    "If Miss LAN is so worried about his health, she might as well cook nutritious dishes and take them to Mr. Li to make up for it."

 Chapter 485

    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya was stunned for a moment. What aunt Su said made her


    She has never thought of cooking for Li Han, let alone having it. Besides, she doesn''t want to cook for him.


    It''s not that she is not considerate to him, but that she is Cheng Suya, not LAN Xiangqing. To be exact, she is not Li Han''s fiancee. Why should she be considerate to him.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya pretended to avoid the topic and said, "aunt Su, it''s late. I have to go back to the company quickly."


    "Miss LAN, don''t you like Mr. Li?"


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s face as if she was trying to cover it up, aunt Su couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, yes No, I don''t have a deep relationship with him. OK, aunt Su, I''ll go. "


    Cheng Suya quickly stood up, picked up the bag and left in a hurry. As soon as she went to the garage to pick up the car, she started the car and left. After she left, aunt Su sighed at her back and said, "but I can see that Mr. Li likes you very much, miss LAN. I also think you like him very much, so why do you want to cover it up..."


    Aunt Su thought about it, but she still didn''t understand. She thought, shaking her head a few times.


    Cheng Suya drove to the road. Seeing that she had left Li Han''s house, she said with a slight sigh of relief, "I really don''t know why I want to avoid this topic so much."


    Cheng Suya, Cheng Suya, what do you feel guilty about and what do you want to hide?


    After talking to herself, she drove to the first floor of the women''s square company, put the car in place, and took the elevator to her office.


    As soon as she enters the office, Cheng Suya sees someone putting the coffee cup. When someone puts it away, she wants to step down. In the moment of turning around, they look at each other.


    The air was quiet for a moment, with a touch of subtlety.


    Cheng Suya looked colder and said, "assistant Chen, what are you doing?"


    Someone in front of him is Chen Feng. Seeing that Cheng Suya is not very happy, he smiles and says, "director LAN, I''m here to make you a good coffee."


    Chen Feng''s flattering smile makes Cheng Suya upset.


    "Assistant Chen, please don''t bring me good coffee when I''m not here."


    "Also, you have to ask me if I want to drink coffee before making it. I don''t drink coffee very often."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is not very good, and every word seems very cold.


    "I''m sorry, director LAN. I won''t do that in the future."


    Chen Feng''s face was frozen and he quickly apologized.


    "Yes, take out the coffee you just put away."


    Cheng Suya said. She put away her eyes, walked quickly to her revolving chair, sat down, and put her bag aside on a small table.


    "Yes, director blue."


    Chen Feng used to pick up the coffee cup he had just put. He lowered his head and stepped down. He was about to leave the office.


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Chen Feng was about to leave, Cheng Suya called him, "what kind of coffee did you make for me?"


    "Mocha coffee."


    Chen Feng stops and answers without thinking.


    "Oh, I''d like to drink milk, and you can serve it instead."


    Cheng Suya said, but at the bottom of her eyes there was a hidden sneer, and there was no pity for others.


    "Yes, director blue."


    Chen Feng left in a hurry, went to the tea room to pour out the coffee, put in the milk again, and brought the milk cup into the design director''s office again.


    "Chief blue, I''ll bring you the milk you want."


    When Chen Feng went to put the milk cup on his desk, Cheng Suya suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to drink milk today. Take it and change it, eh? I think I remember milk tea, right? I''m really sorry. I just wanted to drink milk. Could you please bring it back to assistant Chen? "


    Her words made the veins on Chen Feng''s forehead suddenly jump up. His face was ugly for a while, and he said with anger, "yes, no trouble. Director LAN, I''m happy to help you."


    "Thank you, assistant Chen."


    Cheng Suya gives him a unkind smile. It looks like poppy. It looks beautiful, but it''s poisonous.


    Chen Feng retreated in spite of his anger, and then went to the tea room to pour the milk, pour the milk tea and bring it back to the design director''s office.


    As soon as he entered the office, he went over to serve it and said, "director LAN, I''ve brought you the milk tea you want."


    Before his words were over, Su Qing just brought in the coffee and said, "good morning, director LAN! I''ll make you a good coffee. "


    "Assistant Chen, I''m really sorry. I suddenly don''t want to drink milk tea. I''m a little sleepy just now. I want to drink coffee. At the same time, Suqing has brought you the coffee. Suqing, come and put it."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Before Chen Feng put it on his desk, his milk tea cup just froze in the air. Su Qing passed by him and put the coffee on his desk.


    "Thank you, Su Qing.""You''re welcome."


    Su Qing retreated with a smile.


    Cheng Suya happens to appreciate Chen Feng''s look. Is there any colorful LAN?


    "Assistant Chen, I don''t think you need to go to the tea room and throw away the milk tea. It''s a waste. It''s better to leave it for yourself to drink."

 Chapter 486

    Her story is not well intentioned, but also contains the meaning of making trouble.


    Cheng Suya feels that Chen Feng''s feelings are not enough to ease his anger. He will feel better later.


    Presumably, today Chen Feng is facing her, I really dare not lose my temper, but also can bear to get angry. Chen Feng, Chen Feng, I think I''d better torture you more slowly in the future!


    "Director blue, I''ll step down."


    Chen Feng held back his anger and stepped down with his milk tea cup.


    After Chen Feng left, Cheng Suya was not happy at all. After making trouble a few times just now, she thought it was boring and boring.


    It''s better to be more aggressive!


    Cheng Su Ya thought, red lips wipe a sneer, smile as if there is no temperature.


    The phone on the desk suddenly rings. Cheng Suya takes the phone and puts it in her ear and says, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Qing, it''s me. Come to Nange''s office."


    That end floats is lovely female voice, is exactly Su Guoguo''s.


    "Oh, yes."


    Cheng Suya stood up and left the office. She went to the chairman''s office. She passed one of the chairman''s offices and stopped her steps.


    She turned her head and looked at the layout of the chairman''s office and the layout around it. She was very familiar with these. Yes, she was busy working in this office before her rebirth. Now, nothing has changed in the office in front of her. Cheng Suya looks at it and misses it.


    "One day, I will come back here."


    She said it to herself in a determined tone.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya put away her eyes, looked at the chairman''s office reluctantly, and walked quickly to the chairman''s office next door.


    "Xiang Qing, you come so slowly."


    Su Guo sat on the sofa and Gu Nan chatting so happily, but saw Cheng Suya coming in and said.


    "I''m sorry."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "Guoguo, what''s the urgent matter to call me here?"


    Then she went to Suguo and sat down on the sofa.


    "I have something to tell you. Nange, Xiang Qing, I''m going to gather in Central China company tomorrow. It''s almost two or three months before I start filming."


    "I don''t know how long it will take. However, brother Nan, Xiang Qing, I''m going to leave for a while. I hope you must miss me. "


    Su Guo cute Du mouth said, can have a face not to give up appearance.


    "Guoguo, take good care of yourself when you go there."


    Gu Nan reached out and stroked Su Guoguo''s hair and said, "make a good film. You can''t be willful. You can''t quarrel with others. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Nan, am I willful? Would it be unreasonable? "


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help rolling his eyes to Gu Nan.


    "I know that Guoguo is a good girl, what difficult things can be overcome. But I want to tell you that filming is a very hard process. I hope you can bear some hardships, not afraid of fatigue, and survive. "


    Gu Nan''s tone is gentle, but he is reluctant to give up. For many years, he has been protecting her and doting on her, hardly making her suffer and hurt. Now, Guo Guo has her own way to go, and he hopes that she will learn to be independent.


    "Nang, if you don''t tell me, I''ll know for myself."


    Suguo said lovingly with her tongue out.


    Cheng Suya, who is sitting on one side, looks at Gu Nan and Su Guoguo talking about their "love" and laughs, "if you keep talking about it, I really think it will take several years for Guo Guo to leave, and I don''t know when to come back."


    "Xiang Qing, will you miss me when I''m away for a while?"


    Su Guoguo looks away and falls on Cheng Suya. She can''t help but ask.


    This


    All right, Suguo''s mantra!


    Cheng Suya remembers that she used to be at school. Every time she had a summer vacation or a winter vacation, Su Guoguo often asked her if you would miss me when we were separated for the time being.


    Her mantra for Cheng Suya is a kind of warmth that people can feel.


    "Yes, I''ll think about it all my life."


    Cheng Suya replied with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, what you said is very similar to Suya. That''s what she said to me."


    Su Guoguo said.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya pretended to be surprised and said with a smile, "it seems that I have a lot in common with her?"


    "Yes, Xiang Qing, I don''t know why. I seem to see the shadow of Suya on you. No, I mean Suya is Suya, you are yours. I don''t mean to mix you together. To be honest, you have the familiar feeling of Suya."


    As soon as Su Guo said it, he looked a little cute.


    "I understand."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Guoguo, go there to take good care of yourself, don''t get hurt, don''t get sick, and film to refuel.""Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo stood up and ran to Cheng Suya. He held her in his arms and said, "Xiang Qing, I will miss you very much."


    "Well, I''ll miss you, too."


    Cheng Suya smiles and hugs her. The two girls are hugging each other. This picture makes the air warm.


    One side of Gu Nan looked at them holding so close, his thin lips wiped a gentle smile.

 Chapter 487

    After holding for a while, the two girls separated.


    Su Guoguo suddenly remembered something and turned to Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, I''m not here for a while. You should take good care of Xiang Qing."


    "I will."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Guoguo, I don''t need him to take care of me. I''ll take care of myself."


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that Su Guoguo would ask Gu nan to take care of her. There was a warm current in her heart, which made her nose sour.


    "Xiang Qing, I know you will take care of yourself, but I don''t trust you."


    Su Guoguo said with a lovely lip.


    "Well, Guoguo, you have to take care of yourself."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t feel at ease. She has been filming somewhere. Although two or three months doesn''t seem very long, she worries about Guoguo every day. She doesn''t know how she is taking care of herself there.


    "Yes, Xiang Qing. If you go on like this, you will soon become plain and elegant."


    Su Guoguo said with a cute smile.


    "Well, nothing else. I have to go back to my office."


    Cheng Suya listens and smiles. She reaches for Su Guoguo''s head and says.


    "OK, Xiang Qing."


    Su guoai said with a smile. With that, Cheng Suya stood up and left.


    When Cheng Suya walks out of the door, Su Guoguo looks at her back and says to herself, "I don''t know why I think Xiang Qing is a bit like Suya."


    "I don''t know if I Miss Su Ya too much, so I can see Su Ya''s shadow in Xiang Qing."


    "Brother Nan, do you think so?"


    Su Guoguo turns her head and asks Gu Nan. Her smiling face is obviously sad.


    She said a few words, make Gu Nan instant silence fierce, his warm and handsome face is no surprise, the bottom of the eyes is also invisible.


    "Guoguo, don''t think about it."


    For a long time, Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t think too much. Well, brother Nan, you''re busy. I''m going back."


    Su Guoguo said and stood up to leave.


    After su Guoguo left, Gu Nan looked sad, only his heart was cold. Su Guoguo wants Suya. He misses Lao Cheng more than she does.


    Cheng Suya goes back to her office. As soon as she sits down in the rotating chair, she is not in a good mood. However, she feels a little sad, which makes her nose sour, but her eyes are not red.


    She wants to tell herself today that she must be patient and will not recognize each other until that day.


    So, please old Gu, Guoguo, be sure to wait for me, and wait for a while.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya opened the document and closed it again. Because she was so distracted just now, she didn''t concentrate on reviewing the document. She put her hand around the ear of the coffee cup, put it to her lips and took a few sips to calm her mind.


    Drinking a few mouthfuls, she side low eye in looking at the coffee cup has the dark brown water surface, looking thoughtful.


    Ancient charm company.


    At noon, Feili goes to the general manager''s office to find Zhang rou. At this time, Zhang Rou is ready to take the thermos and carry her bag to go out. They then met at the same time outside the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s have dinner together."


    Feili said, noticing that Zhang Rou was holding a sky blue thermos in her left hand. She was surprised and said, "I''ve never seen you bring a thermos. Today you..."


    Without waiting for Fei Li to finish, Zhang Rou interrupted her with a faint smile, "I''ll go to the women''s square company to find Gu Dong."


    "Ah?"


    Feili thought he had heard wrong and said, "do you want to talk to Mr. Gu? Or eat together? "


    "Dinner together."


    Zhang Rou said without concealment.


    "Did I hear you right? Mr. Zhang, are you chasing men? "


    Fei Li never modifies what she wants to say in front of Zhang Rou, so she asks directly.


    "What? I hope you can raise your hand to agree


    Zhang rouyi jokingly said, but the words are true, she hopes that Feili said to support her.


    "Mr. Zhang, whatever you want to do, I will support you."


    Fei Li is a little worried. Although Gu Dong is a gentle man, he is not as cold as Li Dong. But what if Gu Dong has his own girlfriend?


    "Thank you. I''m away."


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile, after leaving.


    Fei Li watched Zhang Rou leave and said, "Mr. Zhang, if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, then you have a chance. Come on


    After talking to herself, when Fei Li turned around, she saw a familiar figure walking towards the direction of the chairman''s office.


    Blue to ice?


    Fei Liyi sees that it''s LAN Xiangbing, but she doesn''t know what she''s doing in the chairman''s office.


    Are you looking for Li Dong again?


    It''s not the first time that Fei Li sees it. In the past, he can occasionally see LAN Xiangbing getting close to Li Dong and trying to please him. This kind of thing made her have a bad impression on LAN Xiangbing.Looking at the figure disappeared in the eye, this matter is not under her management, Feili ignored, a person went to the canteen to eat.


    At this time, LAN Xiangbing enters the chairman''s office to see if elder brother Han is in. As soon as he enters, he sees elder brother Han and Secretary Zhang talking about something. He doesn''t know what to talk about.


    "All right, Li Dong, I see."


    It was Secretary Zhang''s voice that clearly fell into Lan Xiang Bing''s ear. Besides, she didn''t hear what they said in front of her.


    When Secretary Zhang stepped back, he saw LAN Xiangbing coming in and was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 488

    "What''s the matter?"


    When Li Han saw the blue ice coming in, he was not surprised. He only asked coldly.


    "Brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a charming smile that she went to Li Han. Secretary Zhang left the office in a hurry and disappeared outside the door.


    "If it''s all right, please go out."


    Li Han''s face was as cold as ever. He said that the voice line was not magnetic, and it was sharp.


    "Brother Han, did you have dinner? If not, would you like to have dinner together? "


    When LAN Xiangbing saw Li Han, her face was cold and her tone was not very good. Her heart trembled a few times and she quickly calmed down.


    "I''m not hungry."


    After Li Hanyi answers, low Mou is busy the job in the hand.


    LAN Xiangbing sees that he is really busy with his work. It seems that he can''t be disturbed. She has a lost face and walks away slowly. When she takes every step, she turns to see Li Han several times and sees that she doesn''t want to leave so quickly.


    Brother Han, he hardly ever treated her well.


    When LAN Xiangbing walked out of the door, he was filled with hatred at the thought of brother Han''s expression on the bitch. She hates bitches. Bitches must have taken her brother Han.


    Blue to clear! I hate you!


    Blue to ice Mou bottom is permeated with resentment, hate to want to kill a bitch.


    Brother Han is her, and no one is allowed to take him, especially LAN Xiangqing.


    After LAN Xiangbing leaves, Li Han puts down his files and no longer pretends to be busy with his work. He takes his cell phone and dials it by pressing Zhang Rou''s cell phone number.


    On the ground floor, Zhang ruzheng was in the driver''s seat when she heard a call from a mobile phone coming from her bag. She first put the thermos on the passenger''s seat, and then took out her mobile phone from her bag to have a look. The call said: cold.


    "Hello, Han, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Rou pressed the answer button and asked in her ear.


    "Sister Rou, is dinner ready? If not, let''s have dinner together. "


    That end floats to light voice to ask.


    "Oh, I can''t eat with you. Now I''m going to the women''s Square. It''s so cold. Do you want to go with me?"


    Zhang Rou said, thinking that Lan Xiangqing was also in the women''s square company, she asked Li Han.


    "I''ll come to you."


    That end did not say good, Zhang Rou recognized that the original intention of his words is to go.


    "I''ll wait for you on the ground floor."


    "Well."


    Li Han Hang up first, Zhang Rou looks at the four words of the end of the call, can''t help but smile, put the mobile phone into the bag. Then move the thermos and bag to the bottom of the back seat.


    After a while, Li Han went to the first floor underground, went to Zhang Rou''s car and opened the door to the front passenger seat.


    Seeing Li Han wearing a seat belt and sitting still, Zhang Rou starts the car to leave the first floor underground and set off for the women''s square company.


    Women''s square company.


    Li Han and Zhang Rou take the elevator to get to the floor they are going to. They just separate. Zhang Rou says to Li Han, "you go to find Xiang Qing, and I''ll go to find Gu Dong."


    Li Han let out a sound. He accidentally saw Zhang Rou holding the sky blue thermos bottle. Looking at it for a while, he didn''t ask, but he didn''t speak clearly.


    Zhang Rou saw that Li Han''s eyes had fallen into the thermos in her hand, but he was not surprised to ask.


    "Han, I''ll tell you when I have time."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t want to tell Li Han a secret.


    "No, good luck, sister rou."


    Li Han raised his thin and sexy lips and wiped his smile.


    Zhang Rou listened and said with a smile, "go to find Xiang Qing. It''s not good to be late."


    Li Han went to the direction of the design director''s office. He just went to the open-air office on one side, which is from the design department.


    Just after lunch, several designers came back. When they were going back to the outdoor office, they saw a man coming by.


    The man''s bright and white face, with sharp edges and cold, full of charming color, the thick eyebrows, high nose, sexy thin lips, all of them are showing noble and elegant.


    The slim suit reminds him of his perfect figure and makes his every step reveal his arrogant temperament.


    His deep eyes were looking straight ahead, strode like a meteor, passing them by.


    "This man How do you look familiar? "


    When a female designer sees a man''s handsome face, she really can''t think of where she''s seen it.


    "My God, isn''t that Li Han? Li Han, chairman of Gumei company


    Another designer recognized it at a glance.


    "Wow! It''s really Li Han. "


    "I met myself, but I''m so handsome..."


    The designers immediately hold their chin in both hands, and their eyes are closely following Li Han''s back in that direction.


    "How did he come here?"Until the man disappeared in the corner, disappeared under their eyes, they came back from the state of narcissism and began to chat.


    "You are stupid. They are looking for their fiancee. Director LAN, don''t you see that the news that shocked the whole country has announced their future marriage?"


    "Yes, yes, how could I forget that director LAN is here."


    "How envious


    "It seems that director LAN is really lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone has a look of envy, is talking more than.


    The design director''s office over there.

 Chapter 489

    Cheng Suya doesn''t know that Li Han will come to her today. She''s very hungry after her work. She''s going to go to the canteen to have dinner after sorting out the documents.


    She wanted to ask Lao Gu and Guo Guo to have dinner together before going to the canteen. When she was sorting out the documents, she heard footsteps coming in.


    The sound of the footstep is steady and can arouse people''s curiosity.


    But Cheng Suya didn''t hear clearly, but thought it was assistant Chen who often came in and said, "assistant Chen, what''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''ll go to dinner. "


    "Xiang Qing, let''s have dinner together."


    A mellow male voice rings out in Cheng Suya''s ear, which makes her sort out the documents slightly stunned.


    What?


    She seems to have heard the illusion, the sound It''s like an iceberg man.


    Could it be that she missed the iceberg man too much? No, she doesn''t miss him so much, OK!


    "Are you ready?"


    It''s the same voice again. Hearing the familiar voice, Cheng Suya suddenly looks up and sees that the man standing in front of her is a handsome face with distinct features and a cold temperament. Who else is Li Han?


    "You How could... "


    Cheng Suya hasn''t finished her words here, but she is interrupted by the other party.


    "Let''s go when we''re done."


    "Eh!"


    Cheng Suya has many questions in her mind. How did this man get here? Is it for dinner with her? This little thing is impossible!


    Does this man want to talk to her?


    Cheng Suya quickly sorted out the documents, got up and walked around the desk to Li Han and said, "let''s go, go to the canteen or eat out? Well


    "Whatever."


    Li Han spits out two words lightly.


    "Then go to the canteen. Besides, I''m too lazy to eat out."


    Cheng Suya said frankly that she was so tired after working all morning that she didn''t want to eat out.


    She a words fall sound, didn''t notice Li Han''s canthus a draw.


    "Any comments? If you don''t want to eat out by yourself, I''ll go to Lao Gu and Guo Guo to have dinner together. "


    Cheng Suya said, while spreading out her hand to leave.


    "Hello


    Li Han''s expression had a slight anger and said, "did I say I didn''t want to?"


    Cheng Suya, who had not taken a few steps, heard this, stopped and turned to say, "then come along quickly. What are you doing standing on? It''s stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s handsome face is about to twitch. She is so angry with the woman in front of her!


    As she walked, Cheng Suya peeked at Li Han to see if he could catch up. But as soon as he stood one meter away from her, he seemed to be walking leisurely.


    This man! What the hell?


    For some reason, Cheng Suya is in full bloom. She can''t help laughing and can feel more and more sweet.


    "Xiang Qing, Xiang Qing."


    Su Guoguo also comes to Cheng Suya for dinner. As soon as she sees Cheng Suya going to the canteen, she stops her.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya stops and looks back. Su Guoguo is running in front of her. When she runs to Cheng Suya, she says, "Xiang Qing, are you going to the canteen for dinner? Let''s go together


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    Then a man coughed a few times on purpose, which successfully attracted Su Guoguo''s attention.


    "Eh? Li Dong, why are you here? "


    Su Guoguo noticed the existence of Li Han, and immediately asked.


    "I''m here to eat with her."


    The man said faintly, the words obviously have subtext.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, you''d better have dinner with him. I''ll go to Nange."


    Su Guoguo immediately understood something, and then she turned away with a simple and lovely smile.


    "Eh!"


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect Su Guoguo to leave because of the man''s words. She couldn''t help but turn her head and stare at the iceberg man.


    What a man with "caution machine". Do you really think I can''t see it?


    Li Han then took over her to cast a look of you hate, but also to her to make a gesture, this lovely gesture but make the whole body exudes cold man has inexplicable lovely.


    When Cheng Suya saw his gesture, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought it was too funny! How can this man be as naive as a child.


    Li Han saw his woman smile, smile better than all the bright, his sexy thin lips slowly evoke good-looking radian, shallow smile with a touch of tenderness.


    For a long time, the man said, "come on, I''m hungry!"


    I''m hungry! Come on, she''s hungry herself, okay!


    Cheng Suya put away her smile, but she did not forget to stare at him and walked quickly to the canteen.After cold to the canteen to keep up with her pace, two people also accelerated to the canteen.


    Su Guoguo trots to the chairman''s office to have dinner with Nange. Before she steps forward, she hears a woman''s voice saying gently, "Nan, these are your favorite dishes."


    The sound


    Su Guo sounds like Zhang Rou''s voice.

 Chapter 490

    Is it Zhang Rou?


    Su Guo thought it was her, and it must be her, so she went in and saw that it was really Zhang rou.


    Zhang rouzheng handed Gu Nan a pair of chopsticks and a lunch box. Gu Nan took it with a smile and didn''t mean to refuse.


    Su Guoguo looked at in the heart a little uncomfortable, in called a, "South elder brother."


    "Oh, Miss Su, here you are."


    Zhang Rou turns her eyes and sees Su Guoguo coming in. She says with a smile, "did Miss Su not eat? Fortunately, I have three lunch boxes. Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    It''s better than Sunan''s last time, but I can''t bear to think about it


    She pretended to agree, but she didn''t accept it.


    Su Guoguo goes to Gu Nan and sits down. Before Zhang Rou gives her another lunch box, Su Guoguo impolitely picks up another lunch box and prepares to eat with chopsticks.


    As soon as Zhang Rou reaches out her hand, she stops in the air and looks at Su Guoguo. She has picked up another lunch box and is eating with chopsticks. She has to put it away and starts eating with chopsticks.


    Gu Nan''s eyes flitted over a touch of worry. What he was worried about was that Su Guoguo saw that Zhang Rou would be willful. But when he saw that Su Guoguo didn''t seem to be willful, he let go of his worry. He was slightly relieved.


    Su Guoguo glances at the three dishes and her eyes are slightly stunned. These dishes are Nange''s favorite. How does Zhang Rou know that Nange likes these dishes.


    "Nange, these dishes are what you like to eat. I didn''t expect Miss Zhang to know Nange so carefully. I really don''t know where Miss Zhang came to know Nange''s preference?"


    Su Guoguo says to Gu Nan and looks at Zhang Rou with doubts.


    She is the only one who likes Nange. Suya knows. Where does zhangrou come from?


    Gu Nan''s chopsticks were slightly stunned when he heard Su Guoguo''s words. He looked at his favorite dish, but only Suya and Guoguo knew it. How did Zhang always know?


    He did have doubts, but he didn''t ask Zhang rou. Besides, people were kind enough to cook for him. He was not good enough to brush people''s kindness, so he didn''t ask about it.


    But Su Guoguo began to ask, which made Gu Nan worried about whether Guoguo would be mischievous.


    "Miss Su, I really don''t know about Nan. I don''t know what he likes. It''s just that when I heard someone talking about Nan''s gossip on the way, I got to know by the way."


    Zhang Rou said without concealment, "although I learned by the way that this is not necessarily very right, so I just cook these dishes for Nan Xi to know if she likes them."


    "If Nan doesn''t like it, I won''t force him to eat it."


    As soon as Zhang Rou said this, Su Guoguo couldn''t help asking, "Miss Zhang, where did you hear that when you passed by?"


    Only Guoguo herself and Suya know about it. No one else knows. It''s impossible!


    Su Guoguo''s question makes Zhang Rou seem to notice something. Zhang Rou remembers that Lan Xiangqing said this to her, but why is Miss Su so confused and asking her? Don''t outsiders know about Nan?


    "Why does Miss Su question me so much?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Miss Zhang, in fact, only Suya and I know what Nange likes to eat. How can outsiders know? What I really don''t understand is how can you know what Nange likes to eat."


    Su Guoguo made no secret and said frankly.


    "Fruit."


    Gu Nan stops Su Guoguo and gives her a look to show her not to be rude. Don''t talk about it.


    Su Guoguo saw Gu Nantou give her a look with displeasure, all of a sudden obediently shut up, do not continue to say anything.


    "I''m sorry, rou. If you don''t mean to talk, I hope you don''t mind."


    Gu Nan apologized to Zhang rou.


    "It''s OK. I never mind. I think Miss Su may have a lot of questions to ask me. It''s not malicious."


    "Well, just talking about it, the food is going to be cold. Eat it quickly."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    Gu Nan en gave a gentle smile. He put the meat in Su Guo Guo''s lunch box and said, "Guo Guo, eat more."


    "All right, Nang."


    When Su Guoguo saw that Nange had brought her vegetables and meat, she was naturally happy and said that she had just lost all the discomfort in her heart.


    Zhang Rou is used to Gu Nan''s doting on Miss Su, so she smiles and says nothing.


    After dinner, Zhang Rou picked up the thermos and left. Before leaving, she said, "Nan, Miss Su, I''m leaving."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Nan stood up to see Zhang Rou off.


    Zhang Rou waved her hand and said, "no, you''d better accompany Miss Su."


    Her words fall sound, Su Guoguo think oneself before doubt so many words a little too much, can''t help but say, "South elder brother, you send Miss Zhang."Gu Nan listened with a smile, rubbed Su Guoguo''s hair and said, "Guoguo has really become sensible. Let''s send Mr. Zhang along with me."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo looks at Zhang rou. Although she hates Zhang Rou, she shouldn''t hate others because they are not so bad.

 Chapter 491

    Gu Nan and Su Guoguo send Zhang Rou to the door of the elevator. Zhang Rou asks them to send her to the elevator until she tells them not to send her to the underground floor. They say, "I''ve sent her here. I don''t have to send her down."


    "Miss Su, Nan, I''m going."


    With that, the elevator door opened slowly, and Zhang Rou stepped in and pressed the key to close the door.


    The elevator takes Zhang Rou down. Gu Nan and Su Guoguo close their eyes and turn back to the chairman''s office.


    "Guoguo, I hope you can get along with Rou in the future."


    As soon as Gu Nan enters the office, he says to Su Guoguo.


    "Why? South brother


    Su Guo Du lips, a face not happy said, "South brother, you don''t tell me, you are interested in her?"


    "That''s how you think about it."


    Gu Nan said with a funny face, "Mr. Zhang and I are just partners at work and friends in private. You have to treat her as a friend and get along well. Don''t make trouble."


    "Nang, I don''t want to be her friend."


    Su Guoguo said with her tongue out.


    "Don''t you want to be good again?"


    Gu Nan didn''t get angry. He just asked.


    "No, Nang, you can''t force me to treat her as a friend. I can do whatever I want."


    Su Guoguo said to Gu Nan.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but on one condition, please don''t make trouble."


    Gu Nan said earnestly.


    "I don''t have any trouble, Nang. You don''t have a deep relationship with her. You''re partial to her so soon."


    Su Guoguo listened and said with an unhappy face.


    "I''m not partial to anyone. After all, I''ve always been partial to you. Well, you little brain, don''t think about it. You and Suya are very important in my heart."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    "Nange, no one is allowed to enter your heart except me and Suya, who are very important in your heart."


    Su Guo said to make Gu Nan''s eyes a Zheng.


    No one else is allowed to enter your heart


    It seems to be too late, someone has quietly entered his heart.


    Gu Nan replied with a faint smile, "well, I have a lot of work to do. If you have nothing to do today, go to the design department to see how their design is these days."


    "Yes, Nang."


    Su Guoguo didn''t realize what he was hiding, nodded and turned away.


    Gu Nan looks at Su Guoguo''s back as she leaves, and her words reverberate in his ears. His emotions become very complicated.


    Canteen.


    Most of the staff go out to eat, so there are not many people coming to the canteen. About a dozen people are eating. Cheng Suya and Li Han are sitting at the last row of the table. The first few rows are empty, and then there are three or four people in the front row. Fortunately, no one notices the existence of Li Han.


    Cheng Suya is not slow to eat, and she is not elegant at all. She has the habit of eating like a wolf. Li Han''s eyes stop at her ugly eating.


    "No one''s robbing you."


    Li Han looks at, sexy thin lip delimits beautiful radian to say.


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya didn''t stop eating. She continued to eat. After a while, all kinds of dishes and grains on the iron lunch box had been eaten by her.


    "Hoo, I''m full at last."


    After Cheng Suya finished eating, she put down her chopsticks and reached out to touch her stomach.


    "I''m finished. You can take your time. I''m going back to work."


    Cheng Suya saw all kinds of dishes on the lunch box in front of Li Han, and he said that when she finished, she stood up to go.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Han''s voice was weak, and he stopped her. While moving his spoon, he divided all kinds of dishes and rice grains on his iron lunch box into Cheng Suya''s iron lunch box, and said, "eat it."


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya sees that she has nothing left in her iron lunch box. Who knows that she is deliberately assigned to her iron lunch box by the damned iceberg man? Is this a deliberate trouble?


    "Nothing. I want you to eat more."


    Li Han said in a light tone, which made Cheng Suya''s anger almost burst out. As soon as she got up, she sat down again, her cheeks puffed up and said, "Hey, I''m full!"


    "But don''t raise me like a pig."


    "You were a pig."


    Li Han looked up at Cheng Suya and said, "I haven''t seen anyone who isn''t a pig and can eat it all."


    "You


    Cheng Suya was so angry by his words, "Mr. Li Han, I''m not in the mood to make a joke with you. I want to go back to work."


    "I came all the way here to eat with you. Would you have the heart to leave me for dinner today?"Li Han''s thin lips gave an imperceptible smile.


    "Mr. Li Han, oh, no, dear fiance, I''m very moved that you came here to have dinner with me today. But you should make it clear that you didn''t come here because I asked you to. You came here voluntarily."


    Cheng Su Yapi said with a smile, but he hummed in his heart and said, paralyze you!


    "It makes sense. I hope you will volunteer to eat with me."

 Chapter 492

    What voluntary? He wants her to volunteer to eat with him?


    What the hell!


    Cheng Suya chews what he said just now and asks a question mark!


    Wait!


    Cheng Suya thought about his words carefully, almost understood the meaning of his words, and said, "Oh, my dear fiance, do you want me to accompany you to dinner voluntarily, and don''t leave you to eat alone?"


    "Right. You''re smart. You''re not stupid."


    Li Han is eating elegantly, and says with a smile.


    "I''ll go!"


    Cheng Suya despises the man in front of her. Is my IQ higher than you!


    Ten minutes later, all the people in the dining hall left, only Cheng Suya and Li Han. Cheng Suya held her chin and counted in her heart.


    1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­


    After counting to one hundred, Cheng Suya looks up. Li Han is drinking the soup. It seems that he hasn''t finished eating. Her patience is about to be polished by his dawdling!


    "Mr. Li Han, do you know how long it took you to eat?"


    Cheng Suya is depressed and asks.


    "Thirty five minutes."


    Li Han answered without thinking.


    "I''ll go! How do you calculate without looking at your cell phone or wearing your watch? "


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Han''s hands and wrists are white and clean. She doesn''t wear any man''s bead chains, let alone expensive watches. She looks suspicious.


    "It''s usually within forty minutes."


    Li Han light said, and continued, "to eat slowly chew, this helps gastrointestinal operation."


    "All right! You''re right about everything, as long as your stomach and intestines are healthy. "


    Cheng Suya wanted to laugh a little, but she didn''t smile, just speechless.


    "You have to get rid of the habit of gobbling up in the future."


    Li Han said with concern in his tone.


    "Well, are you ready now? After eating, I''ll go to work. I can''t continue to accompany you. "


    Cheng Suya deliberately avoided his concerns and asked.


    "You''ll accompany me to the next floor."


    Li Han''s words fall, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes it out to see that it''s sister rou. He presses the answer button and says in his ear, "sister Rou, I''ll come down right away."


    It seems that he didn''t wait for the other party to say anything. As soon as he finished, he pressed the hang up button and put it in his pocket.


    Cheng Suya stood up and wanted to fly away. She thought that I didn''t want to go down with you.


    Who knows the speed that she leaves can''t compare with that man''s long leg, Li Han walks a few steps to be able to walk to Cheng Suya''s body side.


    He put out a strong and strong arm around her waist, which would not let her slip away.


    Cheng Suya saw that her waist was held by a powerful arm. Knowing that she couldn''t walk away, she said, "Mr. Li Han, can you let me go?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Every time Li Han hears her calling Mr. Li Han or her fiance, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Han, could you please let me go?"


    Cheng Suya pretended to be soft and said.


    "No


    Li Han is not stupid, but can see that she is taking the opportunity to slip away.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Cheng Suya is really annoyed. She pushes the man''s arm away. Who knows that the man''s arm is so strong that it can''t be pushed away.


    It seems that my strength can''t be compared with that of a man.


    "If I let you go, are you going to slip away?"


    Li Han looked directly at her and said.


    "How can it be? You let me go, I promise to accompany you down."


    Cheng Suya wanted to play tricks, who knows that so quickly seen by men, heart had decadence down.


    "Is that true?"


    Li Han''s eyes are keen to look at her, and naturally there is disbelief to ask.


    "I swear to you."


    Cheng Suya didn''t make the gesture of swearing, just said to Li Han, in fact, she really didn''t take the opportunity to slip away.


    ¡°***£¿ Change the name. "


    Li Han listens to the frowning heroic eyebrow saying.


    "What? What do you want me to say, what do you want me to call it? "


    Cheng Suya can''t help but ask, does this man want to haggle?


    "Think about it. If I don''t think about it clearly, I won''t let it go."


    Li Han wants to be satisfied.


    Paralysis!


    Cheng Suya thought for a moment, and then said, "I swear to my fiance, Mr. Li."


    "Well, smart!"


    Li Han let her go and said, "don''t slip away."


    "I have vowed to you, can I still slip away?"


    Cheng Suya was relieved, but she didn''t forget to despise him.As soon as she finished speaking, Li Han''s smile made everything revive.


    Cheng Suya sends Li Han to the first floor underground, and he has to watch Li Han get on the car and leave. Before the man gets on the car, he still stands in front of her and looks at her.


    Cheng Suya deliberately looks around, avoiding the man''s gaze.


    Paralysis, the man looked at her to do what, also not fast on the car!


    "Xiang Qing, look at me."


    Li Han a big hand clasps her the back of the head, direct force her vision good to up his Mou son.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Cheng Suya is depressed and asks. When the words fall, the man lowers his head and kisses her lips, not shallow, but deep.


    What? Is this man kissing her?

 Chapter 493

    wait! Who am I and where am I?


    Cheng Suya is attacked and kissed by this man, and the deep kiss makes her mind blank. For a long time, he releases the hand that clasps the back of her head and says, "Xiang Qing, wait for me at the door before leaving work in the afternoon."


    As soon as he finished, he went to the co driver''s seat of Zhang Rou''s car. When the car left, Cheng Suya came back to herself. She had a fever on her face, but her heart beat faster.


    Did sister Rou see the picture of kissing just now? It''s a shame to be seen!


    Cheng Suya was too slow to find that they had already driven away. She couldn''t help saying, "damn man, if you have nothing to do, just kiss me. I''m so ashamed!"


    Next time, she has to watch out for iceberg men. Don''t be taken advantage of by men.


    Cheng Suya breathed deeply in order to make her heart return to normal. When her heart beat became normal, she was ready to walk to the elevator door.


    This moment, the man left before a word echoed in her ears, but also floating in her mind, again and again so clear.


    Wait! What is waiting for him at the door before work? What are you waiting for him to do?


    Cheng Suya really can''t figure out a man''s mind. I don''t know what he wants to do!


    If you come to pick her up, you don''t have to. She has a car to drive. There''s no need to trouble the iceberg man.


    When Cheng Suya returned to the office, she met Su Qing in the corridor. Su Qing saw her coming, handed her the design draft and said, "director LAN, the first draft of the design these days."


    "You designed it? Or with Vivian? "


    Cheng Suya took over several design drafts, looked over them and asked.


    "We were together."


    Su Qingyi replied.


    Cheng Suya turned to a design draft and said, "this is not your design, right?"


    Su Qing listens and looks at a design draft in Cheng Suya''s hand. It''s not her design, it''s Bai Weiwei''s. She was shocked and looked at Cheng Suya.


    How does director blue see it?


    "Ask vivi to come to the office."


    The tone of Cheng Suya''s speech to Su Qing is usually mild, just mentioning Wei Wei, and the tone becomes sharp.


    Su Qing heard that director Lan was a little unhappy when he mentioned Weiwei. He nodded his head and said, "then I''ll call Weiwei to come."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya was gracious and went into the office.


    Su Qing went to the open-air office there and asked Bai Weiwei to go to the design director''s office. When Bai Weiwei heard that director LAN asked her to go to the office, she asked Su Qing reluctantly, "what''s the matter with director LAN


    "It should be about your design draft. Just go and you''ll know."


    As soon as Su Qing finished, he turned to do his own business.


    When Bai Weiwei heard the design draft, she felt a little uneasy because of her own design draft


    Office of design director.


    Cheng Suya is sitting idly drinking boiled water. She is waiting for someone to come in.


    Within ten minutes, Bai Weiwei pushes the door in and is slowly walking to Cheng Suya. Every step she takes is very careful, and so is her mind.


    "Director LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Weiwei''s voice is very small and a little vague.


    "I can''t hear you. Please speak up."


    Cheng Suya heard the sound like the buzzing of mosquitoes, and said with a frown.


    "Director LAN, what do you want me to do for you


    Bai Weiwei raises her eyes and looks at Cheng Suya. Her voice is normal.


    "Weiwei, I saw you and Su Qing design new women''s clothes together, but I want to ask a question?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei with a light face, but her eyes are full of ridicule.


    Bai Weiwei sees a touch of obvious ridicule from Cheng Suya''s eyes, and she feels uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Chief blue, please."


    White Wei Wei low Mou says.


    "If you''re right when I copied the design, I guess you didn''t copy it?"


    "And I also know that Xia Mu is low-key in the domestic fashion circle. I seldom see her new designs recently. I''m very curious. Where did you copy them, eh?"


    Cheng Suya finished, Bai Weiwei''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing didn''t look very professional. Who knows that she really underestimated LAN Xiangqing.


    However, LAN Xiangqing could see that she had copied Xia Mu''s manuscripts before.


    Bai Weiwei knows very well that Xia Mu''s hand-painted manuscripts are rarely seen on domestic fashion websites, but there are a lot of her hand-painted manuscripts on foreign fashion websites.


    It was her best friend who collected many hand-painted manuscripts of designers abroad and sent them to her for a look. She seemed to like Xia Mu''s hand-painted manuscripts and copied them. Some of them would change by themselves.Who knows, so quickly by blue to fine see out! How is that possible? How could LAN Xiangqing, who was not a graduate of fashion design from a famous school, be so powerful?


    Bai Weiwei''s face is hideous. She pretends to be calm and says, "I don''t know who the director LAN is talking about, and I don''t know her, but I came up with the design myself."

 Chapter 494

    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya could not help but let out a cry. She knew that Bai Weiwei would not admit that she had copied her manuscripts. She would not admit that she had copied anyone in the future.


    Good Bai Weiwei. You won''t admit it until you die, will you? It doesn''t matter. I have a way for you to admit it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''d better let you breathe more fresh air."


    Cheng Suya said with sarcasm.


    Bai Weiwei hears this sarcastic words, say unhappily all of a sudden, "is blue director suspecting me?"


    "I know what a man like you has done. I''m not interested in doubting."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is light.


    "Is there anything else for director blue?"


    Bai Weiwei''s tone is not good either.


    "It seems that in this company, all the staff, I''m afraid you are the only one who dares to look at me."


    "Wei Wei, I really admire your courage. It''s too big."


    Cheng Suya says, looking cold. She tears the two pieces of Bai Weiwei''s design into pieces. She stands up, walks around her desk, comes to Bai Weiwei and sprinkles them on her head.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with your design draft. Redo it!"


    When it is torn into countless pieces of paper, Cheng Suya sprinkles them on Bai Weiwei''s head, body and feet.


    "I''ll give you three days."


    Cheng Suya said coldly and turned back to the revolving chair.


    After sitting down, Cheng Suya sees that Bai Weiwei seems to be holding back something, bowing her head and choosing silence. Looking at Bai Weiwei''s appearance that she doesn''t dare to offend big people, Cheng Suya is really not interested.


    Last week, but also last time, Bai Weiwei''s arrogance, Cheng Suya did not forget it.


    Now why not be arrogant? Cheng Suya is not used to seeing her like this today!


    "Director LAN, may I go now?"


    Bai Weiwei asked quietly.


    "You can go, but you have to pick up your design draft before you go."


    Cheng Suya said, looking at the pieces of paper that had been torn into pieces. They had already landed on Bai Weiwei''s long hair and shoulders. She wanted to enjoy them.


    Bai Weiwei swallowed her anger and slowly squatted down to pick up the pieces of paper one by one. After picking them up, she turned and strode away.


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to see Bai Weiwei leave. She reaches for the ear of the cup and continues to drink boiled water. As she drinks, she wipes the bottom of her eyes.


    Bai Weiwei, you killed me. I''ll let you live better than die.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t go back to the open-air office, and went to the bathroom. Her hands were clenching the pieces of paper she had just picked up. She was shaking with anger and tried to bear it.


    As soon as she enters the bathroom, Bai Weiwei throws a garbage can to one side and leaves after throwing it.


    There are still ten minutes to go, Cheng Suya is not worried, still looking at the document, who knows the mobile phone on the side suddenly rings.


    The voice of the caller ID rings a few times. Cheng Suya slowly puts down the file in her hand, takes her mobile phone and sees that the caller ID is an iceberg man.


    Cheng Suya takes a look at the time. There are five minutes left.


    It''s not time to get off work. Is that man more urgent than her?


    Cheng Suya was speechless, pressed the answer button in her ear and said, "it''s not time to get off work. You''re in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was silent.


    "Say what you have to say. Don''t think you are dumb."


    Cheng Suya sees that the man doesn''t speak. He is speechless and forces him to speak.


    "Come down!"


    The man finally spoke coldly.


    "What are you doing down here?"


    Cheng Suya pretends not to know.


    "Come to the door and give you five minutes."


    That end of the man with the tone of command, like who can not resist.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes twitched. Without waiting for her to say anything, she hung up and ended the conversation with a beep.


    Paralysis! Five Minutes!


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya puts away her mobile phone, picks up her bag and leaves the office in a hurry. There are so many people taking the elevator that Cheng Suya chooses to go down the stairs.


    She didn''t rush to the door. She was walking as usual. After five minutes, she came to the door.


    Cheng Suya sees a silver Mercedes Benz parked in front of her. The man is waiting for her in the driver''s seat. As she walked down the steps, she could feel the gaze of an iceberg man in the car.


    She got into the co pilot''s seat and asked, "are you here to pick me up?"


    "Yes, not at all."


    Li Han said, without waiting for her to wear a seat belt, she started the car and left the company.


    Fortunately, Cheng Suya wears her seat belt in time. She turns her head and stares at the man, thinking, is he intentional?


    "You are so inconsiderate!"Cheng Suya doesn''t like to bear a small temper. Her tone is not good.


    "Yes? Angry? "


    Li Han hears the words that the woman loses temper to say, can''t help but stir up thin lip a shallow smile to ask.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t wear my seat belt in time and have an accident, it''s your intentional murder."


    "I don''t mind you suing me at the police station."


    Li Han said jokingly.


    "You''d better go to jail indefinitely."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold hum.


    "No time? But I don''t mind taking you to jail with me. "

 Chapter 495

    Ga? Stay with him forever?


    She''s not!


    Although Cheng Suya was speechless, she had to say, "sick! I don''t want to go to jail with you forever. "


    "Sit down."


    Li Han naturally has no facial expression to her words, light is reminding a way.


    Cheng Suya has been seated, but in the next second, she can feel that Li Han is driving faster and faster. When she looks up at the front, Li Han controls the steering wheel and turns around several times. There are several cars in front of him. She turns around, making Cheng Suya not dizzy, but a little shaky by the seat belt.


    Cheng Suya felt that the speed was too abnormal, and saw that the speed of the dial was soaring.


    What the hell!


    You can''t speed on this road. He''s speeding.


    Cheng Suya could not help but kindly advised, "are you crazy? This is not a racing track. You can drive at any speed. This is the road. You can''t speed! Please control it


    "I know."


    Li Han''s cold expression is very calm, and he doesn''t care about speeding.


    "Then you need to slow down."


    Cheng Suya is wobbly and makes her neck feel bad. With a click from her neck, she "swings" with honor.


    As she raised her hand to hold her neck, she did not allow her neck to swing a few times before moving.


    "It''s rush hour, so you can avoid it."


    Li Han gives a light explanation.


    Huh? Avoid rush hour?


    Cheng Suya suddenly understood what Li Han said. No wonder he didn''t want to drive too fast to avoid the rush hour. How funny!


    "Don''t worry. There''s nothing so important today. Just drive slowly."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help throwing a scornful look at him and said.


    "Well."


    Li Han really listened to her and slowed down his driving speed. He was not driving fast or slow. He was galloping along the road.


    "Good boy!"


    Cheng Suya gives her praise.


    The Huaxia square is about to be in front of you. Cheng Suya is stunned, so she says clearly, "won''t you take me to Huaxia square?"


    Li Han didn''t answer her, and slowly drove to the ground floor.


    Sure enough!


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand. What did he bring her here for?


    She took out the key to the basement and pulled down to find a parking space.


    Cheng Suya wanted to ask Li Han a question. As soon as he saw a man floating by, he strode to the escalator.


    Paralysis! Don''t you want to go with her?


    Cheng Suya was in a bad mood and said coldly.


    After she said so, the man in front of her suddenly stopped and turned to look at her.


    "Come here!"


    Li Han''s voice is very magnetic, calling her.


    What the hell!


    Cheng Suya walks over slowly without looking at the man.


    Who left without waiting for her at the beginning? Why did she go there when she was obedient.


    Li Han''s Mou bottom faintly had a smile, he in Cheng Su Ya is about to walk to his body side to raise hand to hold her hand.


    When Cheng Suya ignored the man, her left hand was suddenly held by the man''s hand.


    What the hell?


    Cheng Suya looked down at his left hand and the man''s hand together.


    Er, er, ER!


    Cheng Su Ya Dun is shocked, slowly raises Mou son to see Li Han, two people''s eyes are right up.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Han took her hand and pulled her all over.


    On the escalator, Li Han was still holding her hand, as if she would not let go for a while.


    Cheng Suya feels the sound of thumping in her heart. She has a suspicious blush on her face and an indescribable sweetness in her heart.


    The feeling of holding hands with Chen Feng before is really different from today''s.


    Before her feeling is very happy, now the feeling is sweet to make her girl heart to burst!


    The cold and proud man in front of us can do romantic things. Has he ever been in love before?


    Cheng Suya can''t help but wonder if he has talked about his girlfriend in the past. I don''t know how many times.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Escalator took them to the first floor, Li Han caught a glimpse of the woman''s expression is completely distracted look, light a ask.


    "Nothing!"


    Cheng Suya dispels her original curiosity to ask Li Han and pretends to say nothing.


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    Li Han looked at her face and said that he could see through her mind.


    "Then I''m not welcome to ask?"Cheng Suya''s curiosity is very strong.


    "Well, ask."


    Li Han nodded his head, indicating that she was allowed to ask.


    "Have you ever talked about your girlfriend before?"


    After Cheng Suya asked, she was a little nervous. She was afraid that the man would refuse to answer.


    "No


    His answer was unexpected to her.


    What? He didn''t fall in love?


    Cheng Suya naturally didn''t believe it and asked again, "then you''ve never been in love in the past?"


    "Well!"


    Li Han answered cleanly, without hesitation.


    "No? When you look at you, you are very cold. Apart from others, you really can''t have been in love. No wonder you deserve to be single for several years. "

 Chapter 496

    As soon as Cheng Suya finished speaking, Li Han''s heart faintly drew a hand.


    Is this woman laughing at him?


    Li Han really can''t accept that his woman is "looking down on" his blank love history, so he lightly explains, "but there''s a little girl in my heart for many years."


    "Does that count?"


    Li Han asked her with his eyes narrowed.


    Huh?


    Cheng Suya was stunned when she heard this. Then she came back to her and said, "is this a secret love for that little girl?"


    Wait, he''s not a pedophile, is he?


    Cheng Suya looked at him with a strange look. He looked at him several times. Li Hanren said helplessly, "I''m not a paedophile."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Cheng Suya was so amused by Li Han''s retort that she thought he was so cute!


    Yeah, she knew he couldn''t be a paedophile.


    In other words, what is the secret love for a little girl?


    Li Han''s face was suddenly gloomy. Looking at the woman in front of him, he thought, what''s funny?


    "When I was ten years old, I was kidnapped. Later, I met a little girl who was kidnapped like me. She was very brave and didn''t cry. And because of her help, I escaped. "


    Li Han recalled the scene and said.


    "Then what happened?"


    What does Cheng Suya want to know about the little girl? Did you escape with him.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Han''s eyes darkened a little. In fact, at that time, what he saw in the news was that there was a fire in the waste factory. Several kidnappers were arrested, and the rest were dead in the fire.


    But I don''t know if some of the people who died in the fire had saved his little girl.


    The little girl has been quietly in his heart for many years.


    As long as every time I think of her face, Li Han''s heart is full of warmth, but I miss her very much.


    Seeing that Li Han was silent, Cheng Suya didn''t ask any more questions. In other words, "well, what do you bring me here to do?"


    "Shopping."


    Li Han just immersed in that picture, in Cheng Suya asked back to God, his deep eyes suddenly bright.


    "Well, let''s go shopping."


    Cheng Suya saw at a glance that Li Han didn''t look very good when she asked about the little girl just now. It was obvious that he had something on his mind that he didn''t want to say.


    If he doesn''t talk about it, she won''t ask any more.


    Her fiance kindly took her shopping here, so she naturally had to be considerate of him.


    "Well."


    Li Han''s expression is light, just a smile of thin lips.


    A couple of beautiful men and women stroll from the first floor to the second floor, which makes the passing lovers can''t help peeking at them. They also compare their boyfriends with those of other people''s families.


    What Cheng Suya feels is not whether many people are looking at them with envious eyes, but that when she is holding hands with Li Han, her heart, which is already covered with bruises, is unconsciously warmed.


    She didn''t know if the man in front of her would warm her for the rest of her life.


    When they passed by the door of Gumei famous brand store, the two salesgirls who welcomed the customers recognized Li Han at a glance.


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    The two salesgirls each gave a cry and bent down towards Li Han and her.


    Cheng Suya heard them call Li Dong, and said, "Han, in addition to being in the company, there are clerks who would call you that."


    Li Han en gave a faint look at the two salesgirls and said, "there''s no need to call in the future."


    "All right."


    "Yes."


    Two salesgirls nodded and said.


    Naturally, they leave the ancient charm brand store and walk around. Passing by many brand stores, Cheng Suya accidentally sees a couple walking hand in hand.


    What a couple of dogs!


    Cheng Suya squints and watches them go to Aiser''s famous brand store.


    "Han, take a look at the bag."


    Cheng Suya turns to Li Han.


    "Well."


    Li Han en said, but she didn''t know that he had already seen Chen Feng and Bai Wei Wei''s figure along her line of sight. He was just a little confused. How could his woman suddenly go to see the bag? Was it because of them?


    Cheng Suya and Li Han go to Aiser brand store side by side. As soon as she goes in, she hears Bai Weiwei''s voice.


    "Feng, how about this bag?"


    On one side, Bai Weiwei is showing Chen Feng her favorite satchel.


    "Choose whatever you like."


    Chen Feng''s reply is very casual.


    After listening to their conversation, Cheng Suya pretends to approach them. Who knows that her left hand has been held by a man for a long time, so he doesn''t mean to let go."Cold, can you let go, my palms will sweat."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Han cast a look at her, indicating that the meaning is to say, you look at the bag, I have been holding your hand.


    Paralysis!


    Cheng Suya knew that his eyes were telling her that he would not let go.


    Isn''t he tired after such a long time?


    Cheng Suya is thinking about how to let the man release her hand. After all, he has strength to hold her hand, no matter she wants to stop it.

 Chapter 497

    "Director blue?"


    A tone of astonishment rings in Cheng Suya''s ear, interrupting her thinking.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have to turn her head to see who is calling her. It''s Chen Feng''s voice.


    "This is not a company. Don''t call me director blue."


    Cheng Su Ya''s eyes naturally to Chen Feng''s eyes, tone light said.


    She a word falls sound, the man that stands in her body side seems not too happy to say, "have a good look?"


    "Not yet."


    Cheng Suya turns her eyes and says to Li Han''s eyes, "why don''t you pick it for me?"


    "Well."


    Li Han said briefly.


    Huh? That means good?


    Cheng Suya is just talking. Who knows, men take it seriously.


    "Can you avoid it?"


    Cheng Suya''s purpose here is to make things difficult for Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, but the man is here, and she is not straightforward.


    "Why?"


    Li Han is squinting the eye son that makes a person feel imperceptible to ask.


    "Do you see that? I''ve met acquaintances here. "


    Cheng Suya said, looking at two acquaintances in front of Li Han, meaning to tell him that she has a lot to talk about when she meets acquaintances.


    "There''s no need to avoid it. If you have something to talk with them, I''ll just stand."


    Li Han said this to make Cheng Suya almost vomit blood.


    I''ll go!


    Cheng Suya thought that it was impossible for men to avoid him, so she had no choice but to make things difficult for a while.


    Let Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei go this time.


    Just as Bai Weiwei came over after looking at other bags, her eyes keenly noticed Cheng Suya and the man beside her.


    Blue to clear? Li Han?


    Why are they here.


    Bai Weiwei looks surprised and puzzled, so she almost guesses that it''s not a coincidence that Lan Xiangqing road comes here.


    "Feng Feng, let''s go now."


    Bai Weiwei goes to Chen Feng''s side and pretends that she doesn''t see Cheng Suya''s eyes. She pats Chen Feng''s arm and asks him to leave here.


    She doesn''t want to see LAN Xiangqing.


    Under the guidance of Bai Weiwei, Chen Fengcai moves to walk together. Before Chen Feng also planned not to let LAN Xiangqing see how ambiguous they were. When they were leaving the store, Cheng Suya stopped them and said, "Bai Weiwei, do you really not see me?"


    "And don''t you two go on picking bags?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "Oh, director blue, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    They stop and look at Cheng Suya, but Bai Weiwei pretends not to know what to say with a smile.


    "You might as well add the word coincidence."


    Cheng Suya can hear that Bai Weiwei is an excuse, and her tone is sarcastic.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Director LAN, are you also here to buy bags?"


    Bai Weiwei is very flexible to answer her words, this brain turns too much.


    Cheng Su ya really admires the flexibility of her brain, but she is disgusted with her hypocrisy.


    Then Chen Feng wants to explain, like saying, "Weiwei lost her bag in the hotel last time, and it happens that she is free tonight. Take her here to buy a bag."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be oh, but naturally she didn''t believe it in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect my assistant to be so considerate to his colleagues."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng with a deep smile. As long as she sees his hypocritical face, she will remember that she was so stupid that she was killed by her husband and Bai Weiwei.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, how long have you been with Wei Wei? How long have you been cheating on me?


    When he thinks of what happened after he was killed by them, Cheng Suya''s eyes pass a touch of hate.


    "We are all colleagues. Naturally, we should help and take care of each other."


    Chen Feng with say such words, really can make others sound that he is a very kind, careful man.


    Not really! He''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Well said, it seems that the company has you as a sensible colleague is the greatest blessing."


    As soon as Cheng Suya finished, she looked at Bai Weiwei coldly.


    Bai Weiwei is treated coldly by Cheng Suya, which makes her feel unnatural. She can feel that Cheng Suya''s eyes are full of unkindness.


    "I''ll leave you alone. Vivi and I are going to other stores."


    Chen Feng said, with a polite smile to Cheng Suya, and then left with Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya didn''t stop them again. She just looked at the back of the two of them, and her eyes became colder.


    After a while, the man who was hung aside finally asked, "OK?"


    Before, Li Han automatically blocked the conversation between Cheng Suya and Chen Feng, as well as Bai Weiwei. His eyes were deep in looking at his own women. Except for women, he didn''t look at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei."Sorry!"


    Cheng Suya heard the man on one side talking, turned her eyes to look at Li Han, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t apologize, I don''t like it."


    Li Han''s tone is not very good.


    "Well, no more bags. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya is really sorry for Li Han. Just now, she came to this store on purpose to take a good look at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, but she didn''t mean to put Li Han aside.


    Li Han is kind enough to take her here, but what she did just now really makes people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 498

    I don''t know if there is any discomfort in a man''s heart?


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask him about this, and she didn''t dare ask him, for fear that it would spoil their happiness.


    "Which bag do you like?"


    Li Han didn''t mean to leave, so he stood and asked her.


    "Eh? No, I''m not very interested in anything. I don''t really want to buy it. "


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    Without waiting for her words to fall, Li Han frowned and called the salesgirl to say, "pack up the latest new products."


    What?


    Cheng Suya stopped in time and said, "no, really no, Han, I said, I''m not interested in anything. Even if you buy me new products, it''s useless."


    "Sorry, we won''t buy it."


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile to the salesgirl. After that, she took the man away.


    When they walked out of the store, Cheng Suya gave a long cry and said, "Han, I don''t have anything I want to buy. Please don''t buy it at will."


    "And what do you like?"


    Li Han''s Mou son is dark to sink a few minutes, on the cool handsome face indicated that he didn''t know.


    Cheng Suya saw his face and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." However, she did not answer what he had just asked.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Li Han looks displeased and says that she is probably angry that the woman didn''t answer on purpose.


    "Han, you need to understand it later."


    Cheng Suya won''t tell Li Han what she likes unless he goes to find out for himself.


    "Good!"


    Li Han''s thin lips wiped a faint smile, and then bowed his head to kiss her ruddy lips.


    A short kiss, less than a few seconds, Li Han''s thin lips left her ruddy lips. But Cheng Suya felt numb as if she had been touched by an electric current.


    "How do you..."


    Cheng Suya even kisses a word very difficult to say, she is by the man''s kiss Su to blow the heart.


    Paralysis! How does the man take the opportunity to kiss her every time, which makes her have no time to be on guard.


    Next time, she has to keep a distance from him. Don''t let him do anything.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is sweet, but she doesn''t admit that the man''s kiss is really sweet to her heart. Then she didn''t feel the corners of her mouth tickling up.


    They have been holding hands for a long time, but no one has let go of each other''s hands. Li Han leads her to many shops on several floors, and even passes by to have a look at many shops.


    As she walked, Cheng Suya felt that her legs were going to be soreness, so she said to Li Han, "I''m tired of walking. Why don''t I find a place to sit down?"


    But without saying a word, the man let go of her hand, squatted down in front of her and motioned her to climb on his back.


    Huh?


    Cheng Su Yadun was shocked. The proud man squatted down in front of her, indicating that she could lie on his back.


    "Come on up."


    A man''s voice is magnetic.


    Cheng Suya is lying on his back impolitely. He looks tall and thin, but he is not weak. His back is very strong and strong, can carry 200 Jin fat sister.


    Li Han stands up, carries the journey, simple elegant is strolling. A tall, thin and cool man with a beautiful face is walking around with a beautiful woman on his back. It''s too beautiful to be seen by customers passing by.


    But he walked with his arms swinging steadily for dozens of minutes.


    Then she could hear Li Han''s heart beating faster and faster, accompanied by a little gasping.


    "Han, stop. I''m coming down."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t bear to let the man carry her when he was tired, so she told him to stop.


    "I''m not tired."


    Li Han doesn''t stop, side light says.


    Huh? He said he was not tired, she was more distressed, OK!


    "Well, I''ve been lying on my stomach for such a long time. I''m dying of acid."


    Cheng Suya patted him on the back a few times and said that she was really lying on his back for such a long time. Of course, she would get sour.


    The man finally stopped and squatted down to let her climb down.


    Cheng Suya climbed down from the man''s back. Because her legs were not sour, she could walk a little longer.


    Li Han stood up and held her hand.


    Huh? What the hell? Holding hands again?


    Cheng Suya is staring at the man holding her hand again. Does she think that man is addicted to holding hands?


    Li Han sees her mind at a glance and says, "I''m afraid you''re lost. It''s better to hold hands."


    Okay?


    She took it!


    Cheng Suya said, "well, it''s late. Should we go home?"


    "Well."Li Han said, there is nothing else to say.


    They walk hand in hand to the first floor. Passing by an ice cream shop, Cheng Suya happens to see a lot of children around the counter. Instead of looking at many kinds of ice cream in the counter, they are staring at their parents buying them ice cream.


    "Han, you stand and wait. I''ll come."


    Cheng Suya shakes his hand and runs to the ice cream shop.

 Chapter 499

    Li Han''s deep eyes lock Cheng Suya''s back as he rushes to the ice cream shop. There is a little uneasiness on his cool face.


    He was worried about whether she would run around, such as disappearing in a moment.


    What''s more, he''s determined that his women have never reassured him.


    In the ice cream shop over there, a group of children got the ice cream their parents bought them. They were licking the ice cream and leaving one after another. Some lovers were waiting in line to buy ice cream.


    Cheng Suya goes to them and lines up behind them. When they order, it''s their turn to order.


    Ten minutes later, some of the people in front of Cheng Suya bought the car and left, and it was her turn.


    "I''ll have two sundaes, a strawberry and a chocolate."


    Without waiting for the cashier to ask, she ordered the name of the ice cream first.


    "OK, that''s 30 yuan."


    The cashier quickly pressed the number keyboard with his right hand and said.


    do you want to pay cash or WeChat, Alipay?


    The cashier asked again.


    "Cash."


    Cheng Suya took more than 100 yuan of change with her. She took out 20 yuan and 10 yuan from her trouser pocket and handed them to the cashier.


    The shop assistant finished two sundaes and put them on the counter. Cheng Suya picked them up by herself. The shop assistant asked her, "Miss, do you want to pack?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya holds strawberry sundae and chocolate sundae in her left and right hands. Fortunately, the clerk has prepared a spoon. She goes to find Li Han with two sundaes.


    She walked very fast, but she almost ran into a naughty little boy.


    They didn''t touch each other, but the little boy raised his eyes, staring at the sundae in her hand, and babbling at the tender words she didn''t understand.


    Cheng Suya saw that the little boy wanted to eat ice cream, so she squatted down and asked him, "do you want strawberry or chocolate?"


    "I want to..."


    The little boy was still babbling, but she could not understand him at all. She could only see him pointing his little finger at her, and holding strawberry sundae in his left hand.


    "Oh, you want strawberry sundae, right?"


    Cheng Suya generously handed it to the little boy and said, "eat it. Take it for your sister."


    The little boy took the strawberry sundae and ran away quickly. His small steps ran too fast, and his body began to wobble. Cheng Suya worried that he would lose his balance if he ran too fast. He didn''t forget to shout to his back, "be careful, jog."


    Seeing the little boy leave, Cheng Suya stands up and sees that she is holding a chocolate sundae in her right hand. She thinks that this can only be given to the iceberg man, but the strawberry sundae she wants to eat is given to the little boy. It''s a pity that she hasn''t eaten a bite.


    Thinking about it, Cheng suyafei quickly walked up to Li Han, handed him the chocolate sundae and said, "here you are, eat it."


    Li Han picks his eyebrows and looks at Cheng Suya''s hand of the chocolate sundae, so he doesn''t take it and says, "you can eat it."


    "I bought it for you, not for myself."


    Cheng Suya said, putting the chocolate sundae into his slender and beautiful hand.


    "Eat it. The ice cream will melt later."


    Li Han looks at the chocolate sundae being stuffed into his left hand, and the snow-white ice cream is slowly melting. He doesn''t move the spoon to eat, but he looks at Cheng Suya.


    Just now, he saw Cheng Suya give the strawberry sundae to the little boy. Maybe in his memory, there was a little girl whose face was deeply imprinted. Now, it''s her own woman, and her smile and frown are also recorded by him unconsciously.


    "And you?"


    Li Han asked faintly.


    Cheng Suya said with a smart smile, "it''s OK. You can buy another cup, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t respond, so he took out the spoon that the shop assistant had put into the sundae cup, handed it to Cheng Suya and said, "let''s eat together, but you feed me."


    The man''s tone is light, but it has the meaning of coquetry.


    Cheng Suya took the spoon and said, "yes, you''ve been carrying me for a long time. I should repay you well."


    Then she scooped ice cream with a spoon and fed it to Li Han.


    Li Han opens a small mouthful and eats it elegantly. Seeing that his eating appearance is quite elegant, Cheng Suya can''t help laughing and saying, "you should eat like an orangutan in the future."


    Orangutans?


    Li Han''s look suddenly darkened. Seeing his appearance, Cheng Suya didn''t dare to make fun of him and said, "OK, I''m kidding. I''m kidding."


    "Eat it."


    Seeing that the ice cream is about to melt into water, Cheng Suya quickly digs to feed Li Han.


    Feeding several times, Li Han suddenly reaches for the spoon in Cheng Suya''s hand, but digs and feeds it to her.


    "Eat it."


    In other words, Li Han is feeding her.


    Cheng Suya, er, looked at his feeding and the spoon. He had touched it before. Did she want to touch it too?In her mind, she suddenly says that men and women don''t teach each other. Cheng Suya is really reluctant to touch the spoon. She is staring at his spoon for a long time and hesitates to eat it?


    "Xiang Qing, don''t forget that we have been kissing before."

 Chapter 500

    Li Han read out her mind, sexy thin lips evoke a bad smile.


    Paralysis! Why do you mention kissing? You should take advantage of it?


    Cheng Suya despises the iceberg man in her heart. She thinks that when he says this, she can see her mind. Forget it. What does it matter if you eat? You won''t die.


    Cheng Suya opens her mouth and eats the ice cream that Li Han feeds her. It''s cold and sweet. It melts on her tongue and stimulates her taste buds.


    Li Han digs another ice cream to feed her.


    Cheng Suya thinks that one bite is not enough and she wants to eat more. When she opens her mouth to eat, the man''s eyes are slightly narrowed with a bad smile. He deliberately puts away the spoon in his hand and makes her eat air.


    "Hello, you!"


    Cheng Suya raised her hand to kill the man in front of her. She beat him on the shoulder, back and body.


    Li Han with God, a face pretending to eat pain, said, "good pain ah, hit light, OK? Are you going to murder your fiance? "


    He said as he dodged.


    "Stop!"


    "No running!"


    The man takes the opportunity to slip away. As soon as Cheng Suya sees his back, she follows him closely and calls to stop.


    Li Han is running on his long legs. He turns his head several times to see if his woman can keep up with him. When he sees Cheng Suya running hard, he wants to catch up with him.


    His cool handsome face raised a bright smile, deep eyes also flashed a smile, he turned forward, there are lovely steps running back.


    Li Han ran backward, looking at whether his woman tried to keep up with him.


    The distance between the two people slowly lengthened by one meter. Cheng Suya just ran too fast and couldn''t breathe. She gave up to keep up with the man and stopped to say, "I''m so tired."


    Li Han saw that she couldn''t run and stopped. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that she hasn''t run in the morning for some time?"


    He ran to Cheng Suya and stopped, looking at the woman with a smile on his face.


    "Tired?"


    Li Han a concern is asking.


    "Nonsense!"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "I can''t run away from you. Won''t you be a man to let a woman?"


    "Your long legs look like one meter, don''t you? I can''t compete with you for my short legs. Just now I was a fool, and I tried my best to run with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han is listening to a few words from the woman, but she smiles gracefully and says nothing.


    "Angry? Baby


    A man''s voice is always magnetic and pleasant to hear. When he says this, it can melt her heart in a second. Even her resentment towards him is swept away.


    Cheng Suya, er, thought that she was hallucinating.


    Baby? Poof!


    "I''m close to you. Just grab my arm."


    Li Han stretched out his left arm and said.


    "No, well, I''m tired and want to go home."


    Cheng Suya has just run for a long time. She has almost run out of energy. Now she is powerless.


    "Well, if I''m tired, I''ll carry you to the basement."


    "No!"


    Cheng Suya twisted her head and left.


    Li Han saw that the woman was so lovely when she was angry. He couldn''t help laughing. He stepped out on his long legs and walked a few steps to Cheng Suya''s side.


    He reached for the woman''s hand and said, "baby, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Suya was a little shocked when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the cold and proud man would fall into the stage of coaxing women.


    For some reason, she was in a good mood and couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that haughty men really know how to coax women, not bad!


    Cheng Suya secretly smiles in her heart, but doesn''t notice that the man around her is squinting at her. Her eyes are not easy to feel gentle.


    At this point, the second floor.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei didn''t go back. They were still shopping in other stores. Bai Weiwei bought her favorite satchel. Chen Feng said after brushing the card, "Weiwei, I don''t need to live in my house tonight."


    "Why? Feng Feng, I want to sleep with you. "


    Bai Weiwei is in a good mood for buying a good satchel. She takes Chen Feng''s arm in one hand and says in a coquettish tone.


    "Weiwei, my mother is coming from Jiangbei tomorrow morning."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s my aunt. It''s OK. I just want to see your mother."


    Bai Weiwei said with a charming smile.


    "Vivi, not yet."


    Chen Feng looks slightly changed, become serious down, said, "simple things have not passed, I don''t want to let mother suspicious."


    "I see, Feng Feng. OK, you can take me home."Bai Weiwei''s heart is uncomfortable. She loves Chen Feng so much that she wants to get to know his mother earlier and please her. She also wants to marry Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya has been killed by her and Chen Feng. She''s gone. Bai Weiwei can still be with Chen Feng Mingguang Zhengda. Who knows when Chen Feng becomes cautious and doesn''t want to be aboveboard.


    Bai Weiwei is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. She just wants to urge Chen Feng to get married with her early so that she can become Chen Feng''s wife.

 Chapter 501

    Chen Feng said without expression.


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter with you today? How can you say these words to me? Who would be unhappy to hear this? Feng Feng, do you suddenly stop loving me? "


    Bai Weiwei took Chen Feng''s arm tightly, as if for fear that he would leave her immediately.


    "Wei Wei, don''t think about it. I''m afraid of being suspicious."


    In order to control Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng doesn''t want to tell the truth, but he doesn''t love her.


    "I know, Feng Feng, I will keep a distance with you in the company. When that day, you take over the women''s square company, I can be with you in an open and aboveboard way."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t doubt what Chen Feng said. She loves Chen Feng so much that she doesn''t doubt everything about him. She thought that Chen Feng had said so much to her now for their good.


    As soon as she finished, her face showed how much she longed for that day.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t know. She says that when he takes over the women''s square company on that day, he will be able to be with him aboveboard, which makes Chen Feng look gloomy.


    He knows that Bai Weiwei loves him very much, but she still works with him to kill process Suya. If that day, he takes over the women''s square company, but she won''t be with Bai Weiwei.


    Because he wants to rule out the existence of threats to him.


    "Vivi, you just understand."


    Chen Feng said with a strange smile.


    "Feng Feng, I don''t understand you. Who will understand you. But I love you more than Cheng Suya. "


    Bai Weiwei said and gave Chen Feng a kiss on the cheek.


    After a kiss, Chen Feng''s heart became restless.


    "Feng Feng, let''s go."


    Bai Weiwei shakes her hand and takes Chen Feng''s arm to indicate that it''s time for Chen Feng to leave.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng''s look is unpredictable, so he pretends to be gracious.


    When they went down the escalator to the ground floor, Bai Weiwei suddenly said, "Feng Feng, I''m thirsty. I want to buy milk tea. Do you want to drink it?"


    "I''ll buy it."


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Feng Feng, that''s very kind of you."


    Bai Weiwei said with a shy little woman on her face.


    Chen Feng didn''t answer her. When he turned around, he looked overcast and walked to the milk tea shop there.


    Went to the milk tea shop cashier, Chen Feng looked at the juice milk tea single table, said, "two cups of milk tea."


    At this time, a woman with curly hair was walking to Chen Feng. She also asked for a cup of milk tea.


    Chen Feng didn''t notice that there was a woman beside him. He said to the cashier that there were 23 yuan in total. As soon as he finished, the woman took out 50 yuan of gold and said, "his, mine, let''s settle the bill together."


    When her words fell, Chen Feng turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. The woman''s face looked strange and a little familiar.


    "Hi, I met you again."


    The woman with curly hair is smiling and greeting Chen Feng.


    "I''ll pay you back."


    Chen Feng had no impression of the woman in front of him. He didn''t like women paying him. He took out his wallet from his trouser pocket and was about to find a 20 yuan bill from his wallet.


    "Sir, your wallet was bought for you by a girl before."


    The eyes of the woman with long curly hair stopped at the wallet in Chen Feng''s hand, with a meaningful smile.


    Chen Feng''s slender fingers slightly froze when he wanted to take out the 20 yuan bill. He looked up at the woman in front of him and saw that he would think of another person.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just going to say that, sir."


    The woman with long curly hair is sorry to see Chen Feng''s face frozen.


    The clerk gave Chen Feng and the woman with long curly hair the three cups of milk tea. Chen Feng took the 20 yuan note and gave it back to the woman, saying, "we''re not familiar. You don''t have to pay me."


    "Not familiar? Sir


    The woman with long curly hair asked with a lost look on her light makeup face.


    Chen Feng didn''t answer her and turned to leave quickly. As he walked, he recalled another person''s face in his mind, which was a bit like the woman just now.


    It can''t be her. She disappeared for a long time. How could she appear in front of him.


    Chen Feng''s face changed. After calming down, he went to Bai Weiwei, gave her a cup of milk tea and said, "let''s go."


    "Feng Feng, who is the woman you talked to just now?"


    Bai Weiwei has just witnessed the picture. As a woman, she has a sixth sense. She just thinks that the woman intentionally chats with Chen Feng, so she must really know each other.


    How could Chen Feng know that woman. Is


    Bai Weiwei believes that Chen Feng loves her. How can there be other women.


    "We don''t know each other well."


    Chen Feng listen, tone is not very good in saying.


    "I''m sorry, Feng Feng. Don''t be angry. I saw her chatting with you just now. I thought you knew her."

 Chapter 502

    Bai Weiwei can hear that Chen Feng''s tone is not very good. She seems to be very angry and coaxes Chen Feng.


    "Well, vivi, don''t be suspicious in the future."


    Chen Feng squints at Bai Weiwei, who is standing beside him.


    "I''m sorry, Feng Feng. I won''t do that next time."


    Bai Weiwei knows that she shouldn''t ask, but she has doubts in her heart. She believes in women''s sixth sense. But she still chose to believe Chen Feng.


    "Well, I have to drive you home."


    With that, Chen Feng strode up and down the escalator. Bai Weiwei followed him closely, but she couldn''t help looking at the woman standing outside the milk tea shop.


    Bai Weiwei felt that the woman she was looking at was also looking at her and Chen Feng standing down the escalator together, but she didn''t decide whether the woman was looking at them or not across such a long distance.


    "Vivi, what are you looking at?"


    Chen Feng noticed that Bai Weiwei looked away and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Weiwei put away her eyes and said to Chen Feng''s eyes.


    The girl with long curly hair over there was sucking a few mouthfuls of milk tea. As she watched them stand down the escalator, she said with a smile, "Feng Feng, you are so heartless."


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself and said, "over the years, I''ve tried to keep myself from looking for you, but I''m still going to look for you."


    "Feng Feng, I can''t forget you all the time."


    "I hate you more than I can''t forget you."


    "But we''ll meet again."


    She talks to herself, only the air is still listening to her.


    Chen Feng sent Bai Weiwei to her home and drove back to his home. On the way back, he had a light look at the time, but in his mind, he suddenly saw the face of the woman he had just met.


    And she said, "Sir, your wallet was bought for you by a girl before."


    This


    Chen Feng''s face became more and more ugly. How did the woman know about this?


    So who is she?


    Chen Feng can''t think of a place to meet her, but her face looks familiar.


    Slowly, a picture emerged in his mind, just a few days ago in the hotel.


    It''s her!


    Chen Feng suddenly thought of the woman he was sleeping with. It was her.


    At the thought of her, Chen Feng''s heart became restless. His hands holding the steering wheel were very tight, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were protruding.


    With a man''s sense of smell, he almost realized that the woman had a purpose.


    So it''s certainly not a coincidence to sleep with the hotel a few days ago.


    Who the hell is that woman? What''s her purpose in getting close to him?


    Chen Feng thought about it and thought about it. He couldn''t help but get annoyed and drove to the side of the road to stop.


    In the dark without turning on the lights in the car, Chen Feng leans back in his chair and slowly recalls the scenes of his first love and Cheng Suya together.


    In particular, the picture of him and the girl of his first love is so beautiful that people can miss it, but he didn''t.


    For a long time, Chen Feng''s expression gradually ferocious out, then sneer a few said, "ah Rou, please don''t blame me!"


    Then he said, "Suya, don''t blame me."


    The car echoed with a man''s sneer, every word contains no sense of guilt.


    Tianhe garden, residence.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han come home very late. Cheng Suya is smelling of sweat. She wanted to take a bath, but she was so sleepy that she didn''t take a bath, so she just brushed her teeth and washed her face and ran to bed to have a sleep.


    Before going to bed, when she was about to change her pajamas, the door was suddenly opened with a click, and the man came in topless.


    Cheng Suya didn''t put on her pajamas in time, but because the man came in unexpectedly, her reaction was so slow that she forgot her bra and was gloriously exposed.


    Li Han is squinting at Cheng Suya''s upper body


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw that he was looking at himself, she suddenly remembered something. She suddenly looked down and saw that her bra had been clearly seen by him!


    Paralysis!


    Cheng Suya immediately put on her pajamas, then looked back at the man and said, "what are you looking at? Move your eyes now"


    "if you look again, I''ll stab your eyes."


    The man has appreciated her figure and said, "I didn''t expect that her chest is really small. Well, her figure is pretty good."


    I''ll go! fuck!


    Cheng Suya angrily took a pillow out of bed and threw it at the man. "Where do you see? You''re mean!"


    Li Han stretched out his hand to stabilize the pillow, threw it to the bed and said, "I want to take a bath. By the way, are you ready to take a bath?"


    "Just now, I don''t care who you want to take a bath..."


    Cheng Suya can''t speak any more. It''s useless for her to stare at the man. But the man looks at her innocently, which makes her so angry that she can''t get angry at all."After walking in the square for such a long time, I smell of sweat. Don''t I take a bath?"


    Li Han asked deliberately.


    "Go away!"


    Cheng Suya can''t help but roar out a word. After roaring, she climbs to bed and covers the quilt. She just wants to be quiet and go to bed.


    When she closed her eyes to sleep, but the man did not let her go. He went to the bedside, opened the quilt on her, picked her up and carried her into the independent bathroom.

 Chapter 503

    "Han, let me go, hurry up!"


    Cheng Suya suddenly opens her eyes and sees that she is being picked up by a man and entering the bathroom. She knows that men want to take a bath with her, no! She can''t do such a shame!


    Cheng Suya struggles to get out of his arms. Who knows that the man has taken her to the bathroom. Then he releases her and closes the door.


    The sound of the last door closing makes Cheng Suya feel that her heart is going to be hairy!


    Men will not be the same as last time


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think about what happened last time. She has to say that it''s really shameful. The picture makes her want to find a place with a hole to get in.


    "Wait!"


    Cheng Suya sees that the man is going to open his head, and he shouts.


    "Why?"


    Li Han''s cold eyes are still looking at her.


    "I want to say that after you take a bath, I''ll take a bath."


    Cheng Suya swallowed her white foam and was trying to organize her words.


    "Take a bath together."


    Li Han threw her four words in a firm tone.


    "No way, anyway!"


    Cheng Suya hummed coldly in her heart and stretched out her hand to open the shower door.


    "Do you want to be obedient?"


    Li Han quickly reaches out to hold the hand that she wants to open the door. The bottom of his eyes is an imperceptible meaning. He is deliberately forcing her not to leave here.


    "Why should I listen to you, Mr. Li Han?"


    Cheng Suya tries to shake off the man''s hand holding her wrist. She can''t shake it off because her strength can''t compare with him.


    "That''s good. I don''t like a woman who''s not very nice."


    With that, Li Han didn''t let go of Cheng Suya''s hand, and stretched out another hand to take off her pajamas.


    "What for?"


    Cheng Suya''s left hand can''t be controlled by a man, but she is trying to resist by her right hand.


    "Take off your pajamas and shower together."


    Li Han said slowly, but his hand continued to undress Cheng Suya.


    "Will you please let it go?"


    Cheng Suya resists and pretends to beg for mercy. She wanted to let the man slip away when he was relieved of her.


    "It''s OK to let you go, but now you take off your clothes."


    Li Han with overbearing tone in order to her, even her mind, he can see clearly.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is decadent, so she has to admit her fate and say, "OK, let me go now, and I''ll take off my pajamas right away, but we''d better take a bath on our back. Don''t look at each other."


    "Cold, is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    Li Han agreed without thinking. He released the hand holding her wrist and turned around to carry her.


    Cheng Suya gave a long cry, took off her pajamas and put them on a hanger on the other side. She looked down at her naked body, and then looked at the man with her back in front of her, for fear that he might secretly look at her.


    But the man is also naked, but the skin is so white that Cheng Suya can''t help but take a comparison to see whose skin is white. When she looks down, her skin is not as white as that of a man, and she says in her heart, "Damn, how can a man''s skin be so white?"


    "Are you ready to take it off?"


    After a few minutes, the man in front of her asked faintly.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya quickly covers her chest with her hands and stares at whether the man turns his head.


    "Don''t turn your head. We agreed to take a back-to-back bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s silence was so strange that he didn''t answer her.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what he was just thinking about. He turned on the dishevel, and soon the hot water came out and fell on them.


    Cheng Suya takes a bath carelessly, moves fast, cleans up with a towel in less than five minutes, and then puts on her pajamas.


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Suya opens the shower door and goes out without looking at the naked man.


    "Wait a minute."


    A cold male voice called to her.


    Cheng Suya didn''t even open the door of the bathroom, but she didn''t listen to her step and stopped, which made her stop all over. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look at the man. She just looked at his handsome face instead of his naked body.


    "What''s the matter? I took a bath. I was so sleepy that I wanted to go to bed. "


    "Come here!"


    The man didn''t seem to hear her, he said.


    "What for?"


    Cheng Suya is not stupid. If she is afraid of the past, the man will pull her into the shower door. She doesn''t know what she will do.


    She did not walk past, still standing in place, asked.


    "Lan Xiangqing, come here."


    Li Han''s eyes are very dark, like a little angry, calling her to come quickly.


    Cheng Suya looks at him with a gloomy look. I don''t know if he is angry? What are you angry about? Just because of this?"I won''t go. OK, you keep bathing. I''m going out to sleep."


    Cheng Suya simply ignored him, turned to open the door and went out.


    "Do you think I''ll eat you? Xiang Qing, I asked you to come and help me rub my back. "


    When Cheng Suya steps out, the man seems to have lost patience and explains.


    Back rub?


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Oh, did you ask me to rub my back? Do you think I''m a three-year-old


    She doesn''t believe it, very much! Also deeply do not believe!

 Chapter 504

    Men call her in the past, must be cheating, not simply want her to help rub back.


    Finally, the man opened his thin lips and said, "go to sleep."


    When Cheng Suya heard this, she almost called out. She said to Li Han with a smile, "then rub your back well. Goodbye. I''ll go to sleep. Good night."


    As soon as she finished, she went out and jumped up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man''s expression is almost convulsive. He takes off the towel hanging on the wall with his slender fingers to dry his body. After wiping, he takes out the bathrobe and puts it on.


    Cheng Suya''s sleepiness is very heavy. She can''t wait to jump on the bed, lie down and cover the quilt while falling asleep.


    After she fell asleep, Li Han came out of the bathroom. His cold eyes were looking at the woman on the bed. The woman was really asleep, and she was sleeping too quietly.


    Looking at the way she was sleeping, Li Han''s thin lips started a faint smile. He walked past with a gentle step, then leaned over her forehead and kissed her, saying, "good night, have a good dream."


    Don''t have a nightmare like the other day.


    As soon as Li Han thinks of her uneasy sleep a few days ago, he always has nightmares. Now he looks at her sleeping like she is safe, but he worries.


    He didn''t know if she had a nightmare today? But I don''t know what nightmare she had.


    Thinking, Li Han''s eyes dim down, he put his eyes away, turned to leave, and went out not to forget to close the door gently.


    On returning to the next room, Li Han sees the mobile phone on his desk, but the screen shows two caller IDs, the same person. He reached for his mobile phone and pressed down the number shown to call back.


    The other party answered the phone, Li Han asked, "sister Rou, what can I do for you?"


    "Han, are you still up at this late hour? Well, it''s about boss Jin, and grandfather Li has already known about the "Jinrong" apartment''s lay off. He said that someone will take care of it. "


    "So don''t worry about it."


    As soon as the other party said this, Li Han picked up the eyebrow of Qingjun and said, "I know, but boss Jin cut corners. Don''t tell grandfather Li."


    "Han, you can''t hide this. Grandfather Li will know it sooner or later. Besides, don''t forget that he has a loyal Secretary by his side."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Well, sister Rou, it''s been a hard time for you."


    Li Han en let out a sound, his eyes became very deep, looking out of the window at the night scene.


    "Did I hear you right? It''s been a while, and now you start to care about me? "


    That end Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, in recent years, you are abroad, but I don''t often contact you. Grandfather Li asked me to contact you many times, but, sister Rou, I want to say sorry."


    Li Han says, but he doesn''t know why he said strange things to Zhang rou. It seems that it''s all because of the influence of that woman, but Zhang Rou is the most important relative to him. He remembers her kindness to him.


    "Oh, I said, when will master Li, who has always been cold and silent, become sensational?"


    Zhang Rou at that end was laughing a few times.


    "Well, Han, what you want to thank is your grandfather. He asked me to come back to help you. I''m afraid you can''t get away from your busy work. It''s very late. Go to bed early."


    "Well, good night."


    Li Han answered lightly.


    "By the way, is Xiang Qing at your house?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Well."


    "Well, I didn''t expect Xiang Qing to change too much. Now she makes me look at her with new eyes. Do you think so?"


    Zhang Rou said.


    "Well."


    Li Han made it clear in his heart that his woman had changed a lot, but she was different. He really wants to know who is Lan Xiangqing?


    But LAN Xiangqing''s face told him that she was LAN Xiangqing, but the changes were different, there would not be another person.


    Thinking, Li Han''s eyes are so deep that they can''t be touched, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Hang up first, Han. Good night."


    At that end, Zhang Rou first pressed hang up and gave a beep to end the conversation.


    Li Han felt the shock of the mobile phone in his hand, and saw that the screen showed four words of the end of the call, then put the mobile phone away and put it on the table. He looked up at the night scene outside the window, almost thinking about something.


    The sun comes to work at dawn. It''s exactly eight o''clock.


    Apartment block, 20th floor.


    Su Guoguo goes out with her luggage. She goes down by the elevator. She was going to pick up the car from the underground car. Suddenly, a phone call comes. Su Guoguo takes out her mobile phone from her bag. It''s Gu Nan.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo excitedly pressed the answer button and said, "brother Nan."


    "Guoguo, I''ll wait for you at the door and take you to Huazhong company.""Really? Nang, you are so kind! I love you so much


    Su Guoguo danced happily. After pressing the hang up button, she pulled her luggage out of the door.


    As soon as she went out of the door, she saw Gu Nan''s car parked in front of her. Gu Nan leaned against the driver''s door and waited for her to come out.


    Seeing Su Guoguo coming, Gu Nan went to help carry the luggage into the back seat.

 Chapter 505

    "Brother Nan, I love you so much!"


    Su Guoguo saw Gu Nan gently help her put her luggage, naturally sell Meng said with a smile.


    "Guoguo, now you have to think about it carefully. Have you missed anything?"


    Gu Nan always remembers that she has a problem of forgetting things, and it''s easy to forget to bring something, which he and Suya both know.


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry. After Suya''s absence, I began to try my best to remember everything and won''t leave anything behind."


    Su Guoguo points his temple a few times and says.


    "That''s good."


    Gu Nan''s thin lips were filled with a smile, but he was gentle.


    Two people each get on the car, Gu Nan starts the car to drive to the central China company in the past.


    When the car left, another rickshaw stopped outside the door. He Zhen pushed the door open in a hurry.


    He Zhen called Li Bai several times at seven o''clock. It can be seen that the other party didn''t answer the phone. He was so anxious. So he came here to see if Libai got up.


    Rushing to the 20th floor, he Zhen knocked on the door. There was no response or other voice in the room.


    Didn''t Li Bai get up? Or not?


    He Zhen takes out his spare key and opens the door. As soon as he enters, he steps quickly to the bedroom door. There is an anti lock in the door, so he can''t open it.


    "Xiaobai, are you up? Little white


    "Xiaobai, it''s eight o''clock. Get up quickly."


    He Zhen''s voice is not big, just moderate, afraid that the voice will be big Li Bai bang out of the door.


    At this time, Li Bai is in the independent bathroom skin care, he skin care, while hearing the knock near the ear, Yin Rou Jun face with a frown.


    His agent he Zhen is not quiet at all!


    After a few minutes, Li Bai put on his clothes and went to open the door. Seeing he Zhen''s face, he said, "he Zhen, please knock on the door once in the future."


    Knock so many times, do you think people are deaf?


    Li Bai in the heart mercilessly despises he Zhen, but the words in the heart didn''t say to him.


    "Xiaobai, it''s more than eight o''clock now. Let''s go. Are you ready?"


    He Zhenyi said anxiously.


    "I''m not ready to pack yet. The emperor is not in a hurry, nor is the eunuch."


    With that, Li Bai usually likes to be slow. He has to do everything slowly. He is not in a hurry.


    He Zhen saw that Li Bai was not worried, so he said, "Xiaobai, I don''t want to worry. They are leaving at nine o''clock. We have to get to Huazhong company."


    "Well, you can help me with my luggage."


    Li Bai didn''t listen to his words, he said perfunctorily. As soon as he finished, he went to the sofa in the living room outside the door and sat down, waiting for he Zhen to tidy up and set out together.


    He Zhen a face helplessly looking at Li Bai, has been used to his usual way, did not complain, quietly help him quickly finish packing.


    In less than five minutes, he Zhen helped him pack his luggage. He came out of the room and said, "Xiaobai, let''s go."


    Without a sound, Li Bai stood up, stepped out of the door with his long legs against the sky, and threw it to he Zhenbang to close the door.


    On the way, he Zhen bought breakfast, sandwiches and orange juice for Li Bai.


    "Xiao Bai, your breakfast."


    He Zhen handed breakfast, Li Bai light looked at his hands of breakfast, said, "don''t eat."


    He is not in the mood to eat. He doesn''t want to go to the central China company at all. He doesn''t want to make any ghost plays.


    "Xiaobai, if you''re hungry, it''s not good."


    He Zhen said with concern.


    "Don''t be so fussy. If I want to eat it, I will eat it myself. You don''t have to tell me."


    Li Bai said, tone with his heart unhappy, and then put on sunglasses against the back of the chair closed his eyes to rest.


    He Zhen had to shut up quietly and put away the breakfast.


    Central China company, one of the largest film and television companies, has cultivated many famous artists and produced many excellent TV dramas and films.


    As soon as the new person goes in, it can make you red every minute. Moreover, not everyone can go in, unless it is director Wang who wants to see who can go in.


    Gu Nan drives to the door and stops. Then he gets off the car to pick up Su Guo''s luggage from the back seat.


    "Brother Nan."


    Su Guoguo got out of the car, went to Gu Nan''s side, took his luggage and said, "thank you for sending me here."


    "Don''t say thank you, Guoguo. Remember to take good care of yourself."


    Gu Nan reached out and rubbed Su Guoguo''s head.


    "Yes! South brother


    Suguo lovingly made a gesture of salute and stuck out her tongue.


    "Well, go in. Don''t make them wait."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    "All right, brother Nan, you should go back as soon as possible. Don''t delay your work."Su said with a nod.


    "Well, I have to say again, I''m not with you. Remember to take good care of yourself."


    Gu Nan''s tone is full of concern and favor.


    "I know, brother Nan, even if you don''t say it, I''ll take care of myself."


    Su Guoguo''s gesture.


    "That''s good. My fruit must be good."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.

 Chapter 506

    "Brother Nan, don''t always treat me as a child, OK?"


    Su Guoguo pretends to be unhappy and says with his lips.


    "You are my little sister, aren''t you?"


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, I''m not a little sister."


    Su Guo snorted.


    "Well, come on in."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Brother Nan, go back too. I''m in."


    With that, Su Guoguo takes her luggage to the door and goes in. Gu Nan looks at her and gets on the car and drives away.


    After he drove away, Suguo stopped at the door. She turned her head and looked at the tail of Nange''s car disappearing on the road. She said to herself, "Nange, I''m not here for a while. You should take good care of yourself."


    She put away her reluctant eyes. At this moment, she knew that if she left Gu Nan, she would go her own way, even if she was lonely.


    Because Nange can''t be with her all her life.


    Think of, Su Guo Mou bottom flits past a burst of have indescribable sad, can she still force a smile.


    "Are you miss Sugo?"


    The person in charge of the crew is counting the number of people. As soon as he sees Su Guoguo coming with his luggage, he asks.


    "Yes."


    Suguo said with a sweet smile.


    "Well."


    The head of the crew nodded and continued to count. When she finished counting the number of people, she found that one person was missing, so she was ready to pick up her mobile phone and call whom.


    Just in time, Li Bai and he Zhen come over. He Zhen saw the person in charge of the crew who was pressing the phone number and said, "here we are, Miss Jing."


    When Li Jing heard the voice, she looked up and saw that there was one person missing. Now she put away her mobile phone and said, "you''ve come so late. If you come later, we won''t wait for you."


    "Sorry, sorry."


    He Zhen apologizes to Li Jing, but he blames Li Bai in his heart. He is too slow. What can he Zhen do.


    "Well, everyone can get on the bus."


    Li Jing, the person in charge of the crew, didn''t respond to he Zhen. He didn''t want to waste a little time and told everyone to get on the bus.


    Most of the people who arrived were staff members, and some were makeup artists. They were busy with their luggage and went outside. There were three buses parked outside.


    As soon as Su Guo saw Li Bai close in front of his eyes, he suddenly looked up.


    What''s the matter with the creep?


    Li Baizheng Jun is looking at her and seeing Su Guoguo, which makes his pretty face pass by in astonishment.


    They looked at each other with different expressions, but blurted out at the same time.


    "Why are you? Dead woman. "


    "Asshole, why are you here again?"


    Next, no one answered, and they just started staring at each other.


    After staring for a while, Su Guoguo turns her head, ignores Li Bai and goes out with her luggage.


    Li Bai seems to think of something, and turns to see he Zhen around him. He Zhen is now guilty and flustered.


    Because of this, he Zhen has no time to tell Li Bai that the heroine is Miss Su Guo.


    So, it''s late now, Li Bai and Miss Su Guo meet again.


    What else can he Zhen say? He waits for Li Bai to say.


    Li Bai stares at he Zhen and says, "my good agent, he Zhen, you are hiding this from me."


    "No, Xiaobai, listen to me. I wanted to tell you about this, but you went back to your room early to sleep."


    He Zhen is very helpless to explain.


    "When I came back just now, why didn''t I say that?"


    Li Bai twisted his eyebrows and said.


    "If you tell me not to be so fussy, I won''t dare say a few words."


    He Zhenyi thought of the previous picture, Li Bai asked him not to be so fussy, which ordered him not to say anything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai listened, looked ugly and said, "he Zhen, you go to tell Wang Dao that I won''t go."


    "Don''t, don''t, it''s my fault, Xiaobai. Please, or I''ll kneel down for you now."


    If he doesn''t move, he will kneel down for Li Bai, so as to beg him to film.


    "Don''t kneel. Do you want people to see that I''m embarrassing you? He Zhen


    Li Bai is annoyed by the way he kneels down. He waves his hand to show that he is defeated.


    Finally, Li Bai reluctantly gets on the bus. He Zhen smiles and follows him to get on the bus.


    Su Guoguo sat down on Li Jing''s side. They were the third in the front row, and the rear rows were full of staff. What else.


    Li Bai and he Zhen who came up did not choose to sit down. There were two empty seats left. Coincidentally, they were also in the first three rows on the left, but Su Guo was sitting on the right.


    As soon as Li Bai sits down, he and Su Guoguo go to one side. Su Guoguo does not look at the face of the disgusting ghost, but looks at the scenery outside the window. Li Bai also just turned his head to see the scenery outside the window.Two people have their own worries, looking at the scenery outside the window, but also secretly think it''s really bad luck, and it''s a narrow road.


    The three buses started at the same time, drove away and left the central China company.


    Housing.


    Tianhe Garden District, residential.


    As soon as Cheng Suya went downstairs to have breakfast, aunt Su told her, "Miss LAN, before Mr. Li left, let me tell you that he went back in the Secretary''s car, and his own car was left for you to drive back to the company. I''ll get you the car keys. "

 Chapter 507

    "No more."


    Cheng Suya waved her hand and said, "I''ll make a phone call and have someone drive over to pick it up."


    As soon as she finished, she found the contact person in the phone book of her mobile phone. Originally, she wanted to call Guan Miaomiao, but later she changed her mind and called Chen Feng.


    As soon as you dial, the other person will answer the phone in a minute.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng called at that end, and then he was ready to say something.


    "Assistant Chen, please drive to Tianhe garden district. I don''t have a car to drive back to the company."


    "Director LAN, I''m not going to the company today."


    That end Chen Feng a say, make Cheng Su Ya of Mou bottom pan up a silk don''t understand.


    Asking for leave? Why do you ask for leave?


    After her rebirth, Cheng Suya began to distrust Chen Feng. No matter what he said, whether it was true or false, she would not believe it at all.


    "Assistant Chen, are you going to ask for leave now?"


    Cheng Suya asked faintly.


    "Yes, director LAN, I was going to tell you just now. Who knows you just called."


    Chen Feng at that end said it didn''t sound like an excuse. Cheng Suya was not interested in studying whether his words were true or false.


    "Well, you''re busy with your business. It''s OK."


    Cheng Suya didn''t wait for Chen Feng to say anything, so she pressed the hang up button and hung up the conversation with a beep.


    At this time, over there, Chen Feng is driving to the railway station. The headset he is wearing has lost its tone, and he knows that the other party has pressed the hang up button.


    Chen Feng, with a look of chagrin on his face, pulled out his earphone, took his mobile phone with his left hand, opened wechat, edited the message and sent it to director LAN.


    After seeing the past, Chen Feng put his mobile phone back to the original place and continued to drive.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to trouble Guan Miaomiao, so she thinks there is Gu Nan. She calls Gu Nan and asks if he can come to answer it. When she pressed the phone number to call Gu Nan, a message from wechat came out.


    Cheng Suya saw that it was a message from Chen Feng. She opened his picture and he wrote: Director LAN, my mother came to see me from Jiangbei today. I''m going to pick her up. I''m very sorry. I don''t have time to pick you up.


    After reading the message he sent, Cheng Suya''s eyes were stunned. Chen Feng''s mother came?


    Before she was born again and before she married Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s mother liked her very much and treated her very well. Cheng Suya liked Chen Feng''s mother very much and got along with her very well.


    Later, the first day after she married Chen Feng, Chen Feng''s mother went back to Jiangbei.


    Now, Chen Feng''s mother is coming. Cheng Suya can''t help but want to see Chen Feng''s mother and see if she is well.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya replied to Chen Feng: I know, you are busy with your business.


    She didn''t want to reply, but for Chen Feng''s mother, she would have replied.


    After the reply is sent, Cheng Suya calls Gu Nan''s mobile phone number and calls.


    Over there, Gu Nan is driving to the women''s square company. He hasn''t arrived yet. He is driving on the road. The mobile phone screen on the car bracket suddenly lights up and rings a few times.


    While holding the steering wheel, he caught a glimpse of the mobile phone on the bracket and saw the caller ID: LAN Xiangqing.


    Gu Nan pointed out the answer button with his right hand, so he picked up the earphone and put it on his left and right ears and gave a feed.


    "Mr. Gu, can you come to Tianhe Garden District? I don''t have a car to drive to the company."


    The clear voice of Duan Cheng Suya asked.


    "Yes, it happens that I haven''t arrived at the company yet. I''ll go to your side to pick you up and go to the company first."


    Gu Nan said, and he hooked his lips.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "Well."


    They press hang up at the same time. Gu Nan pulls out his earphone and drives to Tianhe garden district.


    Cheng Suya put away her cell phone and saw that Aunt Su had prepared breakfast, sandwiches, poached eggs and a glass of milk for her on the table.


    "Aunt Su, you pack breakfast for me. I''ll take it to the company."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su nodded, took the incubator and put breakfast in it. After loading, she covered the incubator, put it in the bag and handed it to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya took the bag and said, "thank you, aunt su."


    "Don''t be polite to me, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su''s face was startled, and then she said with a kind smile.


    Cheng Suya nodded, changed her shoes and went out. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Gu Nan''s car approaching.


    Gu Nan opens into Tianhe garden area and passes a row of villas. He sees a familiar figure coming out. He immediately recognizes LAN Xiangqing.


    When he drives to her and stops, Gu Nan''s eyes don''t feel a trace of tenderness. He watches Cheng Suya open the front passenger''s door and get on the bus. When he sees that she is wearing a seat belt, he starts the car to back up, turns around and drives to the women''s Square company.


    On the way to the women''s square company, Gu Nan drove and asked, "is that your home?""No


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "it''s cold''s home."


    "Oh, so."


    Gu Nan heard what she said about Li Han''s family. He felt a sense of loss in his heart. He knew that Lan Xiangqing and Li Han had an engagement, and they were also betrothed.


    So it''s normal for her to live in his house.

 Chapter 508

    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Nan laughed at himself. Instead of saying anything, he focused on driving.


    Cheng Suya saw that he looked a little strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He thought he was just focusing on driving.


    On the ground floor of the women''s square company, Gu Nan finds an empty seat to park the car. Cheng Suya unfastens her seat belt and asks, "have you had breakfast, Mr. Gu?"


    "No, I''ll go to the nearby bakery and buy some later."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t have breakfast either, but I brought breakfast. Why don''t we have it together?"


    Cheng Suya said, shaking the bag in her hand, and gave Gu Nan a mischievous smile.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan gives a sound and laughs. He looks at LAN Xiangqing in front of him, as if he turns into Cheng Suya in a twinkling of an eye. He sees a sadness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Get out of the car. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya pushes the door open and Gu Nan gets out of the car at the same time.


    When they went to the chairman''s office together, they unexpectedly met Zhang Rou in the corridor.


    Zhang Rou also brought breakfast. She was about to go to the chairman''s office with a thermos, but the three met.


    "Sister rou."


    Cheng Suya sees Zhang Rou and says hello with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou called with a smile.


    Cheng Suya naturally saw what Zhang Rou was doing here and said, "sister Rou, let''s go in together."


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou gave a sound and looked at Gu Nan with her eyes.


    Gu Nan was not surprised to see Zhang Rou coming. He kept a gentle smile on his face. He was polite to Zhang rou.


    When the three enter the chairman''s office, Cheng Suya hears Zhang Rou say to Gu Nan, "Nan, have you had breakfast? If not, I''ll bring the kelp group meal made by myself. "


    "Thank you. Don''t bother next time."


    Gu Nan is naturally embarrassed to say.


    Cheng Suya seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, I''m busy with my work. I''ll go back first. Take your time."


    Here, she doesn''t want to be a light bulb, and she doesn''t want to affect Zhang Rou''s desire to develop a relationship with Gu Nan.


    When Cheng Suya quickly left, Gu Nan stopped her and said, "Xiang Qing, let''s eat together."


    "Gu Dong, I just remembered that there are many documents that I haven''t finished reading. Go ahead and get busy. You''d better have breakfast with sister rou."


    Cheng Suya said on the pretext that he would get away as soon as he finished.


    Gu Nan saw her leave, his eyes sank, and his expression slowly faded.


    "Nan, Xiang Qing is so busy. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Zhang Rou said that she didn''t notice Gu Nan''s eyes were getting dim.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan just said, nothing else.


    Zhang Rou saw that he had nothing else to talk to her. Her expression was lost for a while, and she was still smiling gracefully and awkwardly.


    They went to the sofa and sat down. Zhang Rou opened the thermos, took out a box of six kelp rice balls and put them on the tea table. She said, "Nan, try it. I don''t know if I''m good at it."


    When Gu Rou refused to give her chopsticks, he said, "it''s funny to meet her."


    He chewed a kelp rice ball and said, "it''s delicious. Mr. Zhang seems to be such a good cook."


    "Generally speaking, it''s not so powerful. In fact, I''m very busy cooking abroad. If you think it''s delicious, eat more."


    When Zhang Rou heard Gu Nan''s praise, she felt a little sweet in her heart.


    Cheng Suya goes back to the office to prepare for breakfast. By the way, she goes to the tea room to make coffee. While she is making coffee, Chu Yu comes to make milk tea. She walks up to Cheng Suya and waits for the other party to make it.


    Cheng Suya makes the coffee and raises her coffee cup ear. When she is ready to leave, she notices Chu Yu, who is near her. She is about to make milk tea, but she looks so familiar.


    Cheng Suya knows that the female colleague in front of her is not an employee here. After Chu Yu has made the milk tea, she picks up the ear of the cup and turns around, and their eyes are on each other.


    When Cheng Suya sees Chu Yu, she remembers the summer men''s and women''s clothes she designed at the grand ceremony show last year, and sees the strength of her design.


    She knew who she was, but she didn''t know why she was here?


    Chu Yu sees Cheng Suya looking at herself, and she knows that the person in front of her is director LAN. A few days ago, she competed with Chen Feng for the position of LAN Xiangqing. She was surprised to hear that.


    Recently, she has been busy with some things in Gumei company. She came back here this morning. Originally, she wanted to see director LAN. Who knew she met here so soon.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Chu Yu said politely.


    "Well, Chu Yu, good morning."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Director LAN knows me?"Chu Yu looks at Cheng Suya a little flattered.


    "Well, why are you here?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I''m here to communicate with Su Qing, learn from each other, and design clothes together."


    Chu Yu said without thinking.


    "In this way, I appreciate your strength. I think your strength is similar to that of Su Qing. Well, you can be busy."


    Cheng Suya finished, turned and left.

 Chapter 509

    Chu Yu was stunned. Seeing Cheng Suya off, she was shocked and said, "can''t you see that director LAN is unprofessional?"


    Before, she had heard a lot of gossip on her way. Some people said that director Lan was a famous piano talent who could play the piano, not graduated from fashion design.


    Some people also say that director LAN and Chen Feng are just trying to get ahead of each other?


    They are dubious about the strength of director LAN. Besides, director Lan''s educational background is not a graduate of fashion design major.


    But now, after chatting with director LAN for a while, Chu Yu finds that what she just said is that she clearly knows about clothing, and she also knows that she has the same strength as Su Qing.


    Only director LAN dares to tell her that she has the same strength as Su Qing.


    Thinking for a while, Chu Yu shakes her head and goes back to the office. As soon as she entered the office, she couldn''t help saying to Su Qing, "Qing, what do you think of director Lan''s strength?"


    "Better than I thought."


    Su Qing is busy drawing the manuscript, answering her. What she said was true, because the former director of sky blue saw at a glance that it was the manuscript painted by Bai Weiwei. If you''re a new person, you can''t tell.


    In other words, director LAN didn''t graduate from fashion design major, so how could she understand?


    Su Qing was puzzled and puzzled about this.


    Just in time, Chu Yu asked her, make Su Qing think Chu Yu also found something.


    "Yes, just now, I also thought that director Lan was really not simple, and he didn''t show his edge, did he?"


    Chu Yu got an answer similar to her idea, nodded and said, so she sat back in her chair.


    "In the future, we will know director LAN for a long time. As long as we understand him slowly, we will know if director LAN is very powerful."


    Su Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes, I also want to get to know director LAN well."


    Chu Yu is looking back on the picture he saw with director LAN just now. He has to say that director LAN looks like a steady queen with a smile and a light look.


    But she has a special temperament, completely conquered Chu Yu''s heart.


    Chu Yu can''t help but compare her with Mr. Zhang. She thinks that director Lan''s temperament can surpass Mr. Zhang. I do not know why, she thought of this wonderful thing, can not help but smile.


    Cheng Suya, who returns to the office, doesn''t know that there are two people talking about her behind her back. She is enjoying her coffee and putting piles of papers while browsing.


    After a while, Gu Nan''s female secretary, Xiao Li, came in with several forms and said, "director LAN, this is the record of purchase in the store, and how much is left in the warehouse."


    "Why don''t you give it to the cashier?"


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and saw that it was a small pear.


    She''s not in charge of this. It''s the cashier. But why does little pear have to give it to her?


    Cheng Suya was suspicious and asked, "why did you give it to me?"


    "The thing is, before you became the design director, Chen Feng often asked me to report the situation of the store to him, so I got used to it after a long time."


    "I''m sorry, director LAN. I just want to ask. Do you want to see it?"


    Female secretary small pear a face sorry to say.


    "Well, give it to me."


    After listening to her, Cheng Suya asks Xiao Li to put it.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, puts it away and retreats. Cheng Suya takes several forms and looks at them. Thinking about what Xiao Li said just now, Chen Feng asks her to report the situation in the store. What does that mean?


    What does Chen Feng want to do?


    Cheng Suya frowned. It seems that Chen Feng wants her to die, but she is planning to plot secretly. Is the purpose to seize the company?


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, why didn''t I know your ambition was so terrible at first!


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya hooked her lips and said with a sneer, "Chen Feng, one day when I''m here, I won''t let you do what you want."


    In the afternoon, when it was almost time to get off work, Cheng Suya called Chen Feng, who answered the phone after a few minutes.


    "Director blue?"


    At that end, Chen Feng had doubts.


    "Oh, are you home? I''d like to go to your house and have something to talk to you about my work. "


    Cheng Suya''s tone is light, but she is trying to control her anger.


    "Now?"


    Chen Feng asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s now. I know your mother will be at home when she comes. By the way, I can say hello to my aunt. Do you have any problem with assistant Chen?"


    Cheng Suya went to his house not only for Xiao Li''s giving her some forms, but also to see if Chen Feng''s mother is well, and also to take her things.


    She just gave an excuse for Chen Feng''s words, so as to avoid Chen''s suspicions.


    "No problem, director LAN. I welcome you to my house."That end Chen Feng said, but with a faint voice of a smile.


    Welcome?


    Chen Feng, what medicine do you sell in Huzi?


    Cheng Suya could hear something else in his words and frowned.


    "Well, you send me the location of your house, and I''ll drive over to your house."

 Chapter 510

    In a few seconds, Chen Feng found out the location of the house. Cheng Suya didn''t look at it and didn''t go to open it to see where it was. Cheng Suya knows where her wedding room is. Unfortunately, it no longer belongs to her.


    Cheng Suya leaves work a few minutes in advance, picks up her bag and leaves the office. She goes to the ground floor to pick up her car and drives to Chen Feng''s house.


    At this time, Chen Feng''s family.


    Chen Feng''s mother helped to tidy up her clothes in the bedroom. As soon as she saw Chen Feng standing by the window, she hung up and said, "I heard the girl''s voice. Feng Feng, who are you calling?"


    "Mom, it''s my boss. She''s coming here today to talk to me about work."


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he put away his mobile phone.


    "Oh, Feng Feng, what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll fry some dishes. By the way, is she coming here today? It''s going to take a lot of cooking. "


    With that, Chen Feng''s mother put it in the drawer under the wardrobe, closed the drawer and went to the open kitchen.


    "Mom, if you come here from afar this day, you can have a rest. Don''t do it. I''ll cook."


    Chen Feng led Chen Feng''s mother to sit in the main hall, turned on the TV and asked her mother to sit and watch TV for a while.


    "Feng Feng, remember to order more. If people want to come here, they will naturally stay for dinner, right?"


    Chen Feng''s mother said with a kind face.


    "Mom, I know."


    Chen Feng said, went to the open kitchen busy.


    While he was busy, he thought about how to make some rich dishes, so as to leave a good impression on LAN Xiangqing.


    On the other side, Cheng Suya opens her eyes and goes to the entrance of Chen Feng''s house. She looks up at the luxurious villa in front of her. She remembers how happy and wonderful she was when she lived here before she married Chen Feng.


    Unfortunately, all this is false.


    After Cheng Suya thought about it, she laughed at herself at the bottom of her eyes. She drove to the front yard and stopped. As soon as she got out of the car and went to the villa, she rang the doorbell and was about to see Chen Feng''s mother. Her heart was so excited and sad. She had mixed feelings.


    It was Chen Feng''s mother who came to open the door. Cheng Suya thought it was Chen Feng who opened the door. Who knows, when she saw it was Chen Feng''s mother, her eyes became moist.


    "Why? Oh, are you Fengfeng''s boss? Come on in


    Chen Feng''s mother''s face is always good and said.


    "First time, auntie. Hello."


    Cheng Suya replied politely with a smile.


    "Sit down and I''ll pour you boiled water."


    Chen Feng''s mother said enthusiastically.


    "No, how can I trouble auntie."


    Cheng Suya pressed Chen Feng''s mother''s arm and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you bother, you child? You are the guest. We should take good care of you."


    Chen Feng''s mother looks at Cheng Suya and says that she likes Cheng Suya more and more. She thinks that besides her daughter-in-law, there is a very sensible and polite girl. She likes her very much.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Cheng Suya knew that her character was like this, and she didn''t refuse anything with a smile.


    When Chen Feng''s mother asked her to sit down, Cheng Suya walked to the sofa and looked at the open kitchen, but saw Chen Feng busy cooking.


    Looking at his busy figure reminds her that before she was born again and before she got married, Chen Feng was also busy cooking in front of her eyes, making the best food to feed her.


    Her vision gradually returned to reality, and then she couldn''t help laughing at the images she just recalled.


    Cheng Suya put away her eyes. Before she sat down on the sofa, Chen Feng''s mother came to her with the boiled water and said, "it''s very hot. Be careful and drink it slowly."


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Cheng Suya took the cup and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chen Feng''s mother said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya sat down on the sofa and asked Chen Feng''s mother to sit down. She wanted to have a lot to talk with Chen Feng''s mother, but she was not Cheng Suya''s, but LAN Xiangqing.


    "Auntie, how have you been recently?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to ask.


    "Good day."


    Chen Feng answered naturally.


    Hearing what she said well, Cheng Suya put her heart down. Besides hating Chen Feng, she doesn''t want to hate Chen Feng''s mother because of Chen Feng. She likes Chen Feng''s mother very much, which doesn''t mean she forgives Chen Feng.


    "By the way, are you Chen Feng''s boss?"


    Chen Feng''s mother also asked.


    "Chen Feng is my assistant. I''m here to have a job to talk to him about."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "So."


    Chen Feng''s mother nodded and said.


    The two chatted for a while, but the picture looked very warm, but it was under Chen Feng''s eyes.


    As Chen Feng cuts vegetables, he looks at Cheng Suya and her mother who are sitting there. When he sees that they are chatting like speculators, he smiles.At this time, LAN Xiangqing, who Chen Feng is looking at, suddenly turns into Cheng Suya. She looks away and stares at him. The gaze of death shakes him up.


    At the same time, even cutting vegetables accidentally cut his index finger, cut out a drop of blood.


    "Hiss."


    Chen Feng cut his index finger, put down the knife and sucked it in his mouth.

 Chapter 511

    The knife slapped down on the chopping board, making a crisp sound, which made Cheng Suya and Chen Feng''s mother turn their heads at the same time.


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was Chen Feng''s mother who stood up first. When she saw her son''s wound, she worried.


    Cheng Suya also stood up and followed. She was not distressed at all, so she pretended to be worried and asked, "are you ok? What happened just now? "


    As soon as she looked at Chen Feng, she went to another desk, opened the drawer to find a band aid, and stuck her index finger on it. She knew it.


    If it was in the past, she would worry all of a sudden and blame him for his carelessness. Now, she just likes to look at each other coldly and watch Chen Feng wrap his wound with band aid. She is not distressed at all.


    Chen Feng''s mother saw that Chen Feng''s index finger had been cut and hurt. She said painfully, "Feng Feng, you don''t have to cook. I''ll do it. You''d better chat with the guests."


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said it was ok, then he continued to cook.


    Chen Feng''s mother saw that Chen Feng was going to keep busy cooking, so she went to help. Chen Feng stopped her and said, "Mom, you don''t need to help. Help me to have a chat with her."


    Chen Feng''s mother wants to say something, but she wants to say nothing. She looks at Cheng Suya and has to chat with her.


    "Miss, let''s sit back."


    When Chen Feng''s mother said this, Cheng Suya let out a cry. They went back to the sofa and sat down. When they sat down, Chen Feng''s mother still couldn''t help looking back at Chen Feng and worried about him.


    Seeing that Chen Feng''s mother was worried, Cheng Suya comforted her and said, "Auntie, your son is so old. It doesn''t matter if he has a small wound. You don''t have to worry. "


    "Alas."


    Listening to Cheng Suya''s words, Chen Feng''s mother couldn''t help sighing and saying, "Feng Feng''s life was really bitter when he was a child. If I hadn''t adopted him, he wouldn''t be what he is today."


    "I remember Feng Feng suffered a lot when he was a child. Alas..."


    Chen Feng''s mother said and stopped at the same time. Said a few words are accompanied by a few sighs.


    Cheng Suya heard Chen Feng mention that his mother passed away, his father was a drunkard and often beat him. He only said this, but did not say anything else.


    Now listening to Chen Feng''s mother''s words, Cheng Suya is puzzled.


    What did Chen Feng experience in the past and how much did he suffer? She really didn''t understand and didn''t hear Chen Feng talk about her past.


    But now, she doesn''t want to understand, she doesn''t want to sympathize.


    Now, Cheng Suya doesn''t ask Chen Feng''s mother what suffering he has experienced? Besides, she didn''t want to know at all.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya smiles and replies.


    After a while, Chen Feng prepared several dishes, each of which was brought to the table, then set up a bowl and chopsticks for three people, and then told them to come for dinner.


    "Mom, Xiang Qing, you can eat."


    Cheng Suya went to the dining table with Chen Feng''s mother and sat down. When she moved her chopsticks, Chen Feng''s mother warmly sandwiched her a lot of vegetables and meat. After a while, her rice bowl was almost full of vegetables and meat, as well as fish and so on.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Cheng Suya said politely with a smile.


    "Eat more, miss."


    After Chen Feng''s mother brought her some dishes, she took them by herself.


    Chen Feng put more dishes into Chen Feng''s mother''s rice bowl and said, "Mom, you can eat more."


    "Feng Feng, eat more yourself. Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. "


    Chen Feng''s mother saw that Chen Feng was getting thinner and thinner recently, and said with heartache.


    "Mom, how nice it is to lose weight."


    Chen Feng said with a hearty laugh.


    If it wasn''t for being kept for dinner, Cheng Suya really didn''t know that Chen Feng had another face like this.


    In front of Chen Feng, no matter how good she is to Chen Feng''s mother, she can''t eliminate her hatred for him.


    In Cheng Suya''s eyes, Chen Feng in front of him is just a hypocrite.


    Chen Feng feels a look at him. He looks up and sees Cheng Suya eating. He thinks, is it his illusion?


    Just now, he felt someone looking at him.


    "Xiang Qing, eat more."


    Chen Feng''s eyes softened down and said to Cheng Suya.


    "Eat more yourself."


    Cheng Suya said in a light tone.


    Chen Feng sees Cheng Suya''s expressionless face. He wants to talk but stops, so he has to look down to eat.


    Three people are eating, add some food to eat, eat not long, suddenly there is a knock on the door.


    Chen Feng''s mother raised her head and asked Chen Feng, "who''s here today?"


    "Mom, no one will come. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe it''s a courier."


    Chen Feng put down his chopsticks and stood up to open the door. As soon as Cheng Suya saw that his expression became dignified, she knew that the play would be very interesting.Maybe


    As soon as Cheng Suya thought of three words, she could not help but sneer.


    Chen Feng went to open the door and saw that the person standing was Bai Weiwei. She carried the good nutriment and said with a charming smile, "Feng Feng, is aunt here?"


    "Why are you here? Vivi, I''m not asking you not to come here. "

 Chapter 512

    Chen Feng looks dignified and ugly. He didn''t expect Bai Weiwei to come here.


    "Feng Feng, don''t be angry. I just want to see my aunt. Then I''ll come in. "


    Bai Weiwei came here with bad intentions, but in the face of Chen Feng, she pretended to be innocent.


    As soon as she finished, she jumped in. Chen Feng didn''t have time to stop her. This time, Bai Weiwei came to Chen Feng''s mother and Cheng Suya.


    "Hello, auntie."


    "Oh, chief blue, why are you here?"


    Bai Weiwei looks at Chen Feng''s mother for the first time and says hello warmly. After saying hello, she looks away and falls on Cheng Suya. Her eyes change and she is shocked.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Bai Weiwei to come here."


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel surprised when she saw that it was Bai Weiwei. She put a sneer on her ruddy lips.


    "Auntie, I''m Feng Feng''s colleague. I heard that he went to pick you up this morning, so I''m offended. I''m here to say hello to you."


    Bai Weiwei suddenly looked away and fell on Chen Feng''s mother. She said with a sweet smile.


    Chen Feng''s mother looks at Bai Weiwei in front of her, and then looks at her charming temperament, which makes her look without the previous kind smile.


    "Feng Feng, do your colleagues come here often?"


    Chen Feng''s mother can see that it''s not the first time that Bai Weiwei has come here, and she doesn''t just come here and ask Chen Feng.


    When her words fell, Cheng Suya chuckled. She knew that her mother-in-law was so clever that she hated her. She could see it at a glance.


    But Bai Weiwei''s face changed a little, changed, and kept sweet. She said with a smile, "aunt, you really misunderstood me. I don''t come here often, just..."


    She just said, and then deliberately pause, there is no afterword.


    Listening, Cheng Suya frowned and asked, "just what? Please tell me to be complete, don''t worry about it


    Chen Feng''s mother suddenly gives Cheng Suya a look of approval. She likes the lady around her, but she doesn''t like the lady who comes in front of her.


    Cheng Suya''s direct question made Bai Weiwei feel embarrassed for a while. Bai Weiwei was so angry in her heart that her teeth itched. But she pretended to be calm and said, "it''s just my first time here, auntie. If I have any bad behavior that makes you uncomfortable, then I want to apologize to you."


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng doesn''t wait for Bai Weiwei''s words to fall. He calls her and winks at her, indicating that she should leave here quickly.


    Bai Weiwei receives Chen Feng''s eyes and is not happy. What she doesn''t understand is why LAN Xiangqing is here? Did Chen Feng invite it?


    Why should Chen Feng let her go.


    Thinking about it, Bai Weiwei put aside her nutrition and said, "Auntie, I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you for dinner."


    "Have you finished your meal?"


    Cheng Suya saw that Bai Weiwei was leaving so soon. She also saw Chen Feng''s eyes remind her to leave here quickly. So she didn''t want Bai Weiwei to leave so quickly, so she asked.


    "I didn''t eat it."


    Bai Weiwei''s answer is very honest. She doesn''t say it. Cheng Suya knows that she bought nutriment before. She didn''t have dinner all the way here.


    "I think you''d better stay and have dinner with us."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be kind and asks her to stay for dinner. In her heart, she wants to see how long Chen Feng can pretend in front of his mother?


    Now, she can see that Chen Feng''s mother didn''t know, so she was kept in the dark.


    Chen Feng''s mother follows Cheng Suya''s words and reluctantly leaves Bai Weiwei to have a meal together and asks Chen Feng to bring the chopsticks.


    "Sit down."


    Chen Feng mother back to a light tone in the white Weiwei said.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Bai Weiwei listened and naturally heard that Chen Feng''s mother didn''t like her.


    Chen Feng froze all over. After he was stunned, he went to get the chopsticks and put them in front of Bai Weiwei. As soon as he sat down, his expression seemed obscure.


    Three people become four people to eat together, because Bai Weiwei is here, so everyone has a quiet meal, but Chen Feng''s mother still warmly adds some vegetables and meat to Cheng Suya.


    Eating to eat to Cheng Suya is about to eat, she is embarrassed to say no, still trying to force himself to eat.


    Bai Weiwei, sitting opposite, looks in her eyes. What she sees at the bottom of her eyes is jealousy. She didn''t expect that Chen Feng''s mother actually likes LAN Xiangqing.


    I don''t know how LAN Xiangqing flatters Chen Feng''s mother? And why she''s here.


    Bai Weiwei was absent-minded and puzzled when she ate.


    She should ask Chen Feng about this and what LAN Xiangqing means here.


    Chen Feng''s mother doesn''t eat much. After eating, she wants to leave the table. Cheng Suya stands up and accompanies Chen Feng''s mother to leave the table.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are left at the dining table. Chen Feng sees Cheng Suya accompany his mother upstairs to the bedroom. He turns to Bai Weiwei and says, "Weiwei, how do you come here? I didn''t tell you not to come here before. "His tone was very angry.


    "Feng Feng, why is Lan Xiangqing here?"


    Bai Weiwei didn''t answer him, so she asked him.

 Chapter 513

    "Wei Wei, when did you become unreasonable? Xiang Qing came here to talk to me about work. "


    Chen Fengning said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes? It''s good to talk about work tomorrow. Why do you come here today to talk about work, Feng Feng? I hope it''s not an excuse. "


    Bai Weiwei almost gets angry. With Chen Feng''s mother and Cheng Suya, she can''t get angry.


    "Wei Wei, don''t blame me for turning me over if you continue to make a fool of yourself."


    Chen Feng reveals his dangerous eyes and warns Bai Weiwei.


    "Feng Feng, do you know? I want to see your mother very much, also want to marry with you as soon as possible, I love you so much, also don''t want to lose you. For you, I''m willing to betray the world. Now, Cheng Suya is gone. Why don''t you give me an answer? Feng Feng, she''s gone. Can''t we be fair together? "


    Bai Weiwei was excited and yelled. After that, Chen Feng put his hand over her mouth and said, "Weiwei, here, do you want to pull me into the water? If my mother hears me, there will be LAN Xiangqing... "


    "Feng Feng, do you love me?"


    Bai Weiwei shakes off Chen Feng''s hand covering her mouth, interrupts his unfinished words, and asks with a sad face.


    "Weiwei, I''m not talking about these things now, but I have to tell you now that I will marry you in the future. Unless I take down the women''s square company, I will marry you immediately."


    Chen Feng has no hesitation and firm tone makes Bai Weiwei smile.


    "Vivi, it''s not the time yet."


    "I understand, Feng Feng. I''m sorry just now."


    When Bai Weiwei heard Chen Feng''s words, she immediately believed his words.


    "But your mother doesn''t seem to like me."


    "Wei Wei, my mother hasn''t come out of the simple and elegant business. I''ll wait until this period of time is over."


    Chen Feng tone as gentle as possible down in coax Bai Weiwei, he is temporarily can''t move anger, missed a big event. Besides, Weiwei is a threat to him. He should stabilize her before he gets rid of her.


    After seizing the women''s square company, he can also figure out how to get rid of her and let her evaporate in the world.


    Thinking, the bottom of Chen Feng''s eyes is a dark sneer.


    "OK, Fengfeng, I know. I shouldn''t be angry just now. I''m wrong. I won''t be like this next time."


    Bai Weiwei knew that she should not say too heavy tone, quickly coquetry to please a smile.


    "Well, vivi, there''s nothing else. Get out of here."


    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, Cheng Suya and Chen Feng''s mother went downstairs and came to them.


    Bai Weiwei saw Chen Feng''s mother come over and said, "aunt, I''m really sorry, just came here to disturb your dinner, and thank you for leaving me to have dinner with you. I''m really sorry, I''ll go first."


    With that, Bai Weiwei quickly left. Chen Feng didn''t stand up to see her off. Then there was the sound of Bai Weiwei closing the door, and the sound of her footsteps gradually went away.


    After Bai Weiwei left, Chen Feng stood up and pretended nothing had happened. She cleaned up the dishes and took them to the open kitchen to do the dishes. Cheng Suya pretended to help clean up the dishes and take them to the kitchen.


    As soon as he arrived at the open kitchen, Cheng Suya took the initiative to wash the dishes first, and said, "Feng Feng, I''ll do the dishes. Go and accompany your aunt."


    "Xiang Qing, you are a guest. You can''t do the dishes."


    Chen Feng reaches out to stop Cheng Suya, who is about to wash the dishes. One hand accidentally touches the back of her hand. When he quickly stops, Cheng Suya stops earlier than him.


    After Cheng Suya quickly stopped, the air in mid air suddenly became awkward.


    How could Chen Feng have touched her just now? When Cheng Suya thought about this, she felt disgusted. She wanted to go home and wash the back of her hands.


    "Then you wash the dishes. I''ll go with my aunt."


    Cheng Suya''s face was expressionless. After that, she turned and walked to the living room to accompany Chen Feng''s mother.


    When she went to the living room, Chen Feng looked at her back and recalled that when she touched the back of her hand just now, it seemed that a torrent of water ran into the blood vessels of his upper and lower body, and his heart thumped a few times.


    Chen Feng slowly found out that he had a good feeling for LAN Xiangqing. It''s not just good feeling, but also really like it.


    Blue to clear.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help but smile. He was brushing the bowl.


    Tianhe garden, residence.


    Li Han came home. He didn''t work overtime this evening. It''s rare for him to go home when he got off work this evening. As soon as he came in, he saw aunt Su busy cooking dinner.


    The first thing he thought of was, did the woman come back?


    "Aunt Su, has Xiang Qing come back yet?"


    "No, Miss LAN just called to say that she won''t go home for dinner tonight."


    After aunt Su finished the dish, she took it and put it on the table, answering Li Han.


    Li Han listened, frowning up his heroic eyebrows. His expression naturally grew colder and colder. He took out his mobile phone from his slim suit, slid down the lock button, and pressed the number 1 to dial.He set his woman''s mobile phone number as key 1, which means that she is the first in his heart, and other people are behind her.


    On the other hand, Cheng Suya and Chen Feng''s mother are chatting. Suddenly, the sound of a mobile phone from their bag interrupts their conversation.

 Chapter 514

    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''ll take a call."


    Cheng Suya glimpses the satchel on one side of the sofa. Knowing that her mobile phone rings, she apologizes to Chen Feng''s mother.


    "It''s OK. You answer the phone."


    Chen Feng''s mother waved her hand to answer the phone quickly, saying that it''s not good to let people wait.


    Cheng Suya nodded, took out her cell phone from her bag, left the living room for a moment, and went elsewhere without looking at it. It seemed that the answer button was pressed in her ear.


    "Hello?"


    "Didn''t you get off work?"


    The man''s question came from that end.


    Cheng Suya heard the voice of the iceberg man, and suddenly opened her mobile phone to see the iceberg man on the screen. She was shocked!


    Er! Aren''t men very busy working overtime? Why do you have time to call her?


    Wait, she thought about it, didn''t she think he was home early? Call her as soon as you get home and see her out? It really should be.


    Cheng Suya remembers that before she came here, she had already told aunt Su that she would not go home for dinner tonight. Now Li Han calls. No doubt he might have gone home. Aunt Su told him.


    "Why don''t you answer? Do you want to be dumb? "


    The man saw that his woman didn''t reply and asked in a displeased tone.


    "You''re dumb!"


    Cheng Suya put it in her ear again and retorted.


    "I''ll make sure you don''t want to pretend to be dumb. It seems that you can''t force you to answer me unless you are angry."


    The voice of the man''s puff and smile spread to the plain ear.


    "Sick! I was just thinking about something. OK, what can I do for you? "


    It''s not the first time that Cheng Suya is angry with a man. If you want to calculate, it''s countless times.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    The man repeated what he had said.


    What''s the answer?


    Cheng Suya soon remembered that before the man asked her if she didn''t get off work, she replied angrily, "I''m off work, but I don''t come back when I have something to do. Leave me alone. You''d better take care of yourself."


    When do men become nosy! She is used to taking care of her all the time. She is used to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of her, to taking care of.


    "I have the right to care about my woman, where you are now."


    That end of the man was angry with her words, tone appears to be angry in asked.


    "Well, I''ll be home in a minute."


    As soon as Cheng Suya says it, she hears that Aunt Su over there calls Li Han to have a meal. She suddenly understands that it''s really like she just guessed right.


    Li Han doesn''t work overtime tonight. It''s rare for him to go home so early! No wonder he knew that she would not come home for dinner tonight, so he called her.


    I don''t know why, but she can''t afford to be bothered by men''s meddling in her. There is a warm current in her heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Cheng Suya didn''t know if he was angry. She had to coax him into saying, "Dear Mr. Li, don''t be angry. I''ll go home right away."


    "You have a good dinner now. I''ll make sure you get home after dinner."


    After coaxing, Cheng Suya makes a self mockery of her sudden and inexplicable abnormality. She doesn''t think that she is going to coax Mr. Li.


    Just think about it, before she swore that she and Li Han were just making fun of each other. In the end, it turned out that she was in love with each other for a long time.


    Now, Cheng Suya slowly realizes that she seems to be falling in love with him.


    "I''m not angry."


    There came the voice of a man''s smile.


    "But if you still don''t come after my meal, I''ll go and take you home myself."


    "Yes, dear Mr. Li, I promise I''ll be home."


    Cheng Su Ya said, but a smile, smile more and more deeply.


    "Well, you can eat quickly. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about it when we go home. "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t wait for the man to say anything, so she presses the hang up button and beeps off the conversation.


    She put away her mobile phone and went back to the living room. When she saw that Chen Feng had just finished washing the dishes, she came to talk with Chen Feng''s mother.


    "It''s time for me to go home early, auntie."


    Cheng Suya said to Chen Feng''s mother while holding the bag. Later, she said to Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, let''s talk about work tomorrow."


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    Chen Feng listens, then stands up, but his heart has doubt, blue to fine how suddenly early home?


    "No need."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, then said to Chen Feng''s mother with a smile, "Auntie, you should take good care of yourself."


    "I''ll let Feng Feng give you a ride."


    Chen Feng''s mother said with a kind smile.


    "No, auntie. Goodbye."


    Cheng Suya smiles and turns to leave. As soon as she goes out of the door, she can''t help but turn her head and look at the door. She feels so sad that when Chen Feng''s mother is a daughter-in-law for a while, she can''t be a daughter-in-law for a lifetime.But Chen Feng''s mother didn''t know that her daughter-in-law was killed by her son and Bai Weiwei.


    But


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and looked at the villa building. There was a fierce light at the bottom of her eyes. She said in her heart, "I will come here again."


    Thinking, she got into the driver''s seat, started the car to leave, and drove to Tianhe garden.

 Chapter 515

    As soon as you enter Tianhe Garden District, you pass many villas of the same style. Cheng Suya''s driving speed is slowing down and slowly drives to the place where Li Han lives.


    As soon as she enters the front yard full of shrubs, Cheng Suya glimpses the time and calculates that it has been almost 20 minutes since she arrived from Chen Feng''s house. She is wondering if the iceberg man has almost finished his meal.


    She drove to the garage and stopped. As soon as she got out of the car, she didn''t rush in. She walked in as usual, but as soon as she got in, she saw a cold man sitting at the dining table over there.


    However, there are several dishes and a bowl of rice on the table. They are just neat, but there is no sign of passivity. But a few dishes are still emitting a fragrant taste, because put for a long time, slowly cool a lot.


    Cheng Suya saw that the man didn''t have dinner, and he didn''t know what he was doing. He looks like he''s waiting for someone.


    Are you waiting for her?


    She promised that she would be home after dinner. Now how


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Cheng Suya goes to open the back of the chair, goes around and sits down. Her movements are not elegant, not like the temperament cultivated by the blue family.


    "Waiting for you."


    Li Han''s cold eyes were filled with a smile because she came.


    "What can I do? I''ve already eaten it. Eat it quickly."


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya almost wants to help her forehead. She can''t help laughing at the man sitting opposite. She really doesn''t understand what he thinks.


    "You feed me."


    Li Han takes out his chopsticks and hands them to Cheng Suya. He picks Mei Yu and signals her to eat for him.


    "How old are you? It''s not a three-year-old. No feeding."


    It''s not the first time that Cheng Suya has seen such a naive man, but many times that she has seen such a naive man. Do you really know that Li Han''s heart is a three-year-old child?


    "Xiang Qing, this is to punish you."


    Li Han brings up the thin lip of sex appeal, a light smile is saying.


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Cheng Suya asked innocently, but she knew it.


    "You have something to do and don''t go home for dinner. You can only tell Aunt Su about it, but you didn''t tell me."


    Li Han said in a jealous tone. He is jealous of aunt su. Why does his woman want to tell Aunt Su but not him.


    "Ha? It turns out that you are not happy because of this little thing, OK! I''ll send you a message next time. "


    As soon as Cheng Suya finished speaking, she continued to smile.


    "Now you can see why I punished you for feeding me."


    Li Han looks at his woman''s dimple like a flower, which touches people''s heart and fills his whole heart. The thin lips he raised, the radian of which became bigger and bigger.


    "All right, I see. Yes! Mr. Li


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to take the chopsticks he handed him. She was looking at several dishes and didn''t know which one was better.


    "By the way, tell me what you like, and I''ll clip it for you."


    "I like them all."


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya''s eyes sweeping a few dishes, and says with a smile.


    "Oh, it seems that you can eat anything. Well, you can say that you are not picky?"


    Cheng Suya said suddenly.


    "Turnip."


    Li Han spits out two words to make Cheng Suya question mark.


    "What?"


    Radish? What is it?


    "I hate radishes."


    When Li Han talks about radish, his expression is wrinkled.


    "Radish is nutritious. There are many vitamins. You should change your bad habit of hating radish."


    Cheng Suya said, rolling her eyes at him.


    The sharp eyed Cheng Suya noticed that there was a dish with shredded radish, which was mixed with celery. She saw that Aunt Su''s dish was really good!


    She moved her chopsticks to put a few radish shreds into Li Han''s bowl and said, "from now on, learn to accept radish, and don''t hate it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s face changed and became more ugly. He looked at a few radish shreds and pursed them into thin lips.


    "Aunt Su!"


    Finally


    The man sent out a haughty temper and called aunt Su to come.


    When Aunt Su heard Mr. Li calling herself, she went to Li Han and asked, "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Han, with a displeased face, points to a few radish shreds in his rice bowl and asks aunt su.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ll fry it right away."


    Aunt Su was surprised when she saw the shredded radish. She realized that she had fried the radish carelessly and quickly reached for the plate.


    "Aunt Su, don''t stir fry it again."


    Cheng Suya stares at the man and says, "aunt Su is for you. She wants you to eat more nutrition. Don''t blame aunt su.""Aunt Su, you go to work, I want to supervise him well, he will eat radish."


    Cheng Suya said with a comforting smile to Aunt su.


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su was amused by her lovely expression, she turned back to the kitchen busy.


    "Eat! Mr. Li


    Cheng Suya sees aunt Su go back, looks away and falls on Li Han, urging him to eat shredded radish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han looked down at a few radish shreds, hard to eat, always hate to eat radish, he is still rejecting psychology.

 Chapter 516

    "What? No, I''ll feed you. "


    Cheng Suya moves his chopsticks and reaches to Li Han''s thin lips with shredded radish, signaling him to eat.


    Li Han twisted his head and said, "Xiang Qing, give me the chopsticks."


    "No, at first you asked me to feed you. Now I feed you."


    Cheng Suya is looking at Li Han with a happy face. She can''t help laughing when she sees the man''s colorful expression.


    "Darling, baby, radish is very nutritious. Eat more."


    Cheng Suya takes out a way to coax the proud Li Han. She is trying to feed Li Han, but Li Han refuses to eat with disgust.


    No matter she is forcing Li Han to eat shredded radish, Li Han is twisting around. As long as Li Han goes to the left, she moves her chopsticks to feed him to the left, and he goes to the right, so does she. Two people you feed me to avoid, such movement has maintained for a long time.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya''s hands are going to be sour, and her arms are also going to be sour.


    In the end, Cheng Suya reluctantly put away her chopsticks and slapped them on the table, saying, "Mr. Li, OK, if you don''t want to eat radish, I won''t force you. Goodbye."


    As she said this, Cheng Suya wanted to leave the table and added, "if you don''t want to eat shredded radish, I''ll go back to LAN''s house and live with you. Do it yourself. "


    Finish saying, Cheng Suya really stand up to go, but she deliberately slow down, want to see if Li Han has a reaction, call her.


    She was about to walk to the garage, but the man didn''t stop her.


    Well, Cheng Suya is completely lost at the bottom of her heart. She is very disappointed.


    The man at one side of the table moved his thin lips, almost wanted to say something, and was trying to organize the language.


    Then he took the chopsticks and finally ate a few shredded radishes. Aunt Su saw them and cried to Cheng Suya, who was about to enter the garage. "Miss LAN, Miss LAN, Mr. Li finally ate the radishes."


    Cheng Suya hears aunt Su''s words, turns back in a second, and sees Li Han''s expression without any waves. She is still eating shredded radish gracefully.


    Seeing that he''s really eating in, Cheng Suya''s heart is in full bloom. She raises her mouth and smiles deeply.


    She knew it was the right way to use threats.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Cheng Suya sits back in the chair and asks Li Han.


    Li Han didn''t answer her. He looked gloomy and obviously very angry.


    Cheng Suya recalled, a little don''t understand, Li Han why so want to live with her, in order to live together, he will eat radish.


    After eating a dish with shredded radish, Li Han looks up at Cheng Suya, who smiles deeply and says, "Xiang Qing, I have finished eating radish, but I have a request for your permission."


    "Say it, if you want."


    Cheng Suya said with a smart face that she had a bad feeling in her heart. Shouldn''t we sleep together? She will not accept this request.


    "Sleep together."


    Li Han spits out four words to make Cheng Suya know that her guess is right.


    Well, refuse or promise


    Cheng Suya hesitated in his heart. After all, he had finished eating shredded radish and asked for it. It''s not too much.


    Yes, she''d better promise him. Just tonight.


    "Yes, but once tonight, not for the next few days."


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to promise and remind him.


    "Then I won''t eat radish any more. Today is the first time."


    Li Han also followed.


    "What


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that Li Han would threaten her with shredded radish. It''s true that she is not tired of deceit.


    Besides, it''s none of her business if he doesn''t eat radish in the future. Anyway, she doesn''t want to care about it at all.


    "Well, just for once today. It''s your business whether you eat radish or not in the future. It''s none of my business."


    As soon as Cheng Suya finished, she stood up and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Han put down his chopsticks and stood up to go with him.


    "I''ll take a bath. Take your time."


    Cheng Suya leaves a word and goes upstairs. Li Han looks at her back. Her eyes become darker. He doesn''t understand why his woman refuses to sleep with him.


    Or is she not in love with him?


    If he really doesn''t fall in love with him, he''ll try to enlarge it.


    Think of, Li cold Mou bottom flits over a while to lose, light sadness is obvious in handsome face.


    LAN Xiangqing, I will try to make you fall in love with me in the future.


    Jiangdong.


    Three buses arrived outside the five-star hotel, and everyone got off with their luggage.


    Li Jing first went to the front desk to chat with the person in charge of the hotel. Then she took several room cards and gave them to them, saying, "keep them well and don''t lose them."


    Finally, Li Jing walked up to Su Guoguo and said, "Guoguo, I''m afraid you''ll live in a room alone. Is that ok?"As soon as she finished, she handed the room card.


    "It''s OK. I used to live alone before."


    Su Guoguo said with a grin.


    Li Jing nodded, turned to Li Bai and said, "do you want to sleep with senxi?"


    "No."


    Li Bai always likes to live in a room alone, but he doesn''t like to sleep with another person.


    "Then you live in a room by yourself."


    Li Jing handed him the room card and said, "you have an agent. I can rest assured."


    "But I don''t trust Miss Suguo. It happens that your room is opposite. During this period, you should take good care of her."

 Chapter 517

    Li Bai wanted to say that he was too lazy to take care of her and didn''t want to take care of her at all, but he didn''t say that, so he responded to Li Jing in a silent way.


    After sharing the room card, Li Jing said, "you can go back to your room to put things in, and you have ten minutes to go to the buffet restaurant together."


    Words fall sound, everybody dispersed, each return to own room.


    Su Guoguo goes to another elevator with her luggage and takes it to the 13th floor. As soon as she enters the elevator, Li Bai and he Zhen come in, and then the staff come in.


    As soon as Su Guoguo stands in the corner, Li Bai goes to her side. There are so many people taking the elevator that they don''t leave any space for each other. It also promotes Su Guoguo and Li Bai to get closer and closer.


    Su Guoguo doesn''t like to be close to Li Bai and tries to stick to the iron wall behind him.


    As the elevator slowly rises, Su Guoguo turns to look away, instead of looking at Li Bai, who is very close. Li Bai also turns to look away. They don''t look at each other, and their relationship seems to be a stranger.


    On the 13th floor, when Su Guoguo is going out with her luggage, who knows that Li Bai is also the first to go out. Their bodies collide with each other. Su Guoguo loses his balance when he is unstable and wants to rush forward.


    Li Bai saw that she was about to fall down, so he put out his hand to hold her waist and let her stand firm. When he was about to stop, he was slapped in the face.


    With a slap, Su Guoguo just raised his hand and hit Li Bai''s left cheek, leaving obvious five fingers.


    "You crazy woman, are you right?"


    Li Bai has never been slapped by a woman. The dead woman in front of him is the first one to slap him. No, it can be said that he has slapped him several times since last time.


    Li Bai has taken good care of such a beautiful and precious face for several years. Who knows that he was slapped by the dead woman and left five fingers. This is almost disfigurement!


    "I just saved you. You don''t appreciate it. You hit me."


    "You are a rascal! Who wants you to save me


    Su Guoguo roared fiercely. After that, her face turned red.


    "Wait a minute, who''s a hooligan? If someone is kind enough to save you, you''ll treat them as hooligans. Your intelligence quotient..."


    Li Bai is so angry that he really doesn''t want to talk. He admits that the intelligence of the dead woman in front of him is urgent and unreasonable. He really regrets that he shouldn''t have been kind enough to save her just now, so he just let her fall to the ground and look better!


    He Zhen can feel Li Bai''s anger burst out from his body, and quickly calms his mood and says, "Xiaobai, let''s go to the room."


    Li Bai withstands his anger and strides to the room. He Zhen keeps up with him and doesn''t say a few words, for fear that Xiao Bai will be upset.


    Let Xiaobai calm down first.


    As soon as Su Guoguo entered the room, she was attracted by the simple and comfortable environment, and suddenly forgot the unpleasantness just now. She put away her luggage and went to the outdoor balcony to breathe more fresh air.


    After breathing the air, Su Guoguo takes a look at her mobile phone and sees three messages. One is from Gu Nan: are you there? Take good care of yourself.


    The second is the message from LAN Xiangqing: Guoguo, take good care of yourself over there.


    The third is the message from Guan Miaomiao: pay attention to personal safety.


    After reading the messages sent by three good friends, Su Guoguo is happy and feels very warm. She replies to each other and finally talks to LAN Xiangqing.


    Su Guoguo: Xiang Qing, do you know? When I got to Jiangdong, the environment was very good and the air was fresh. Now I just stayed in the hotel.


    After sending, Su Guoguo heard someone shouting to eat in the outer corridor, so she put away her mobile phone and opened the door to go out.


    At the moment of opening, the opposite door was also opened, and Su Guoguo and Li Bai''s eyes happened to be opposite, and then they avoided each other.


    Su Guoguo and several actors went to the buffet restaurant for dinner. She picked out what she liked to eat and sat down to eat.


    "Can I sit down and have dinner with you?"


    A clean voice asked her.


    "Yes."


    Su Guoguo didn''t lift her head. When she was someone else, she agreed without thinking.


    "Miss Suguo, nice to meet you for the first time."


    The man with the voice sat down in front of her. Su Guo looked up and saw that the man sitting in front of her was


    She widened her eyes, and there was a blush on her lovely face.


    Su Guoguo looks at a man wearing brand casual clothes, who has exquisite and perfect facial features. The eyebrows that have been repaired make his facial features more beautiful. He raises the corner of his mouth and looks at her with a smile.


    The person in front of us is not senxi. Who else will it be.


    Yes, Su Guoguo is senxi''s iron powder. He has been fond of him for several years. I didn''t expect to see senxi himself here.


    "Oh, sency."


    Su Guoguo was so excited in her heart that she was very happy to see her idol.


    "Oh, it seems you know me."Mori said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m your iron powder. I like your idol very much. Would you like to sign for me?"


    Su Guoguo said lovingly.

 Chapter 518

    "Yes, I''ll sign your name and personal postcard when the TV series is finished."


    Sency said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Guoguo was so excited that she almost wanted to dance.


    They haven''t finished their conversation yet. Li Bai passes by with a buffet plate and sees two familiar figures. As soon as he sees Su Guoguo and senxi talking and laughing, he can''t help humming, "hypocritical woman."


    He was going to go to another place and sit down to eat, but he suddenly changed his mind and went to sit down in front of them.


    Li Bai didn''t ask them if they could sit down to eat together, so he sat down and moved his fork to eat.


    When Su Guoguo saw the disgusting ghost sitting down in front of her, she said, "wherever you go, you can follow me."


    "I didn''t follow you. Besides, you didn''t drive here."


    Li Bai threw a speechless look and said.


    "You


    Su Guoguo is so angry that she wants to slap a few more faces on the nerd, but she can''t do it because her idol is in front of her. It''s not good for her to make her behavior not elegant and give people a bad impression.


    "By the way, are you coming to shoot you and my youth?"


    Su Guoguo regards Li Bai as the air and continues to talk with senxi about the topic that has not been finished.


    "Yes, as number two."


    Sency nodded.


    "Oh, so who''s the hero?"


    Su Guoguo is a little disappointed in her heart. It seems that her idol is not playing the leading role, but playing the No.2 man. But she didn''t know who the hero was.


    "Oh, LiBai, sitting beside me."


    Senxi said, with a dark face, turning to see Libai.


    "What."


    Su Guo is stunned to hear that the actor is Li Bai. How could it be a nerd playing the leading role with her.


    Li Bai is eating with relish, even listening to their conversation with relish, and Su Guoguo with unbelievable tone makes Li Bai can''t help but smile and say, "how? It seems that Miss Su is reluctant to film with me. "


    Su Guoguo glared at him and said, "no one talks to you. Do you think you will die if you don''t talk?"


    Senxi felt that they seemed to know each other very well, but they had a lot of hatred. He put on an indifferent look and said, "Miss Su, I''ll have a good meal. Take your time."


    After that, sency got up and left.


    Seeing that senxi had left, Su Guoguo said to the disgusting devil, "do you like to disturb other people''s good things?"


    "Is Miss Su joking? I was just eating quietly, but I didn''t disturb you. "


    Li Bai''s words to the dead woman in front of him are really more and more interesting, and he says it with her.


    "You! I''m really a pain in the neck. I can meet you everywhere. It''s the worst thing in my life. "


    Su Guo said angrily, and then stood up and left.


    Li Bai is in a good mood to see that she is angry with herself. He thinks about how many times she was angry with a woman last time. Hum, his big man can do nothing to all women, but he has to do something to Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo is in a bad mood. She goes back to her room and takes a look at her mobile phone. LAN Xiangqing still doesn''t reply. Gu Nan and Guan Miaomiao don''t return either. They don''t know what they are busy with.


    After looking at it, Su Guo suddenly sullen, went to the balcony to have a good blow, and couldn''t help missing Cheng Suya.


    "Do you know? I miss you so much


    "Simple and elegant."


    Su Guoguo looked at the night sky dotted with many stars, constantly flashing, and saw that she did not know which star Cheng Suya would be.


    After blowing for a short time, Su Guoguo felt more and more itchy, itching to a very uncomfortable, she looked down at her neck, a little bit of red pox.


    This little bit of red pox itched very much, which made her more and more intolerable. Su Guoguo suddenly remembered that she had accidentally eaten marmalade just now.


    So, she is allergic to anything about oranges.


    The more itching she felt, the less breathing she had, the more blurred her vision was, and she fell to the ground all at once.


    On the other side, Li Bai wants to go back to her room after dinner. She meets Li Jing in the corridor. She hands him two scripts and says, "you and Guo Guo, take this script and give it to her. By the way, you two should start practicing the opposite play."


    Li Bai took over the two plays, took a look at the script in bold "you and my youth", and said faintly, "I know."


    After Li Jing leaves, Li Bai takes the script to the door of Su Guoguo''s room and knocks on the door. He knocks on the door several times. It can be seen that there is no response inside.


    Li Bai thought, isn''t she here?


    Maybe it''s sency.


    Li Bai thought of her talking and laughing when she had dinner with senxi, so he hummed coldly.When he turns around and walks to the opposite room, he accidentally sees senxi come out from another room. They seem to have something to talk with Li Jing. As soon as they go to the elevator door, they go.


    Wait, isn''t she going to sency?


    Li Bai feels that something is wrong. If the dead woman is not in the room, where will she go.

 Chapter 519

    Thinking, Li Bai runs to the surveillance room on the first floor to see if Su Guoguo has returned to the room or left the room?


    As soon as they got into the surveillance room, the person in charge was not there. They all went to dinner. Li Bai found the surveillance picture on the 13th floor in countless small pictures. He opened it and took a look back.


    The time in the upper right corner of the picture is zooming in twice and rapidly regressing. Li Bai stares at it for a while, only to see Su Guoguo''s back in the room, and then he doesn''t go out.


    Is


    Li Bai''s first thought is whether something happened to Su Guo in the room.


    Just knocked on the door for such a long time, there is no response inside, that must be good.


    After thinking about it, Li Bai let the picture on the 13th floor go back to the original normal, left the monitoring room, went to the front desk and said, "I want you to go to the room on the 13th floor with me."


    There is a person in charge at the front desk. Everyone else has gone to dinner. When the person in charge is busy pressing the keyboard and facing the computer screen, he hears the man asking her to go to the 13th floor with him.


    The person in charge raised his eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with that room?"


    "The man in room 131 didn''t open the door for a long time. I''m not sure. Please take the room card and open the door with me."


    Li Bai talks a little fast, but inadvertently reveals his worry.


    "I see."


    The person in charge nodded, opened the drawer to look for the backup card, picked up the 131 room card and Li Bai went to the room on the 13th floor.


    When we got to the door of room 131, the person in charge swiped his card and the door opened, saying, "the door is open. Do you have any other questions?"


    "No, you can do it."


    Li Bai said and rushed in to see if the dead woman was here.


    He soon saw a woman lying on the balcony over there. He rushed up to see what was wrong with her, but he saw that she was unconscious and fainted, and there were dense red pox on her neck.


    Li Bai sees this, Mou son is surprised.


    Although he hated the dead woman in front of him, he could not ignore her, but she was an actor just like him, so he could not ignore her.


    "Dead woman, wake up."


    "Wake up."


    Li Bai squats down and shakes Su Guoguo to wake up, calling a few times.


    But the dead woman didn''t open her eyes and didn''t respond to him.


    Li Bai couldn''t help worrying, so he called he Zhen and said, "he Zhen, please call a rental car to the door."


    "Xiaobai, are you going to escape?"


    That Duan he Zhen asked him in amazement.


    "No, Xiaobai, you can''t get out."


    "Cut the crap. There''s something wrong with the dead woman. We''re going to take her to the hospital."


    Li Bai''s temple is suddenly jumping. He Zhen is so angry that he starts his thin lip and shouts impatiently.


    "Ah, what happened to Miss Su?"


    That end he Zhen doesn''t understand to ask.


    "Bullshit, get a rental car."


    "Well, I see."


    Li Bai doesn''t wait for the other party''s voice to stop, so he presses the hang up button and beeps off their conversation. When he put away his mobile phone, he picked up Su Guoguo and quickly went down the stairs.


    The distance between the stairs on the 13th floor and the stairs on the first floor was a little long. Li Bai''s fast steps, and holding a little bit of her, ran down the stairs from top to bottom, took a lot of effort and breathed.


    As soon as he Zhen gets out of the door, he Zhen calls for a rental car and stops outside the door. Li Bai holds Su Guoguo in the back seat, and then gets on the car and says, "he Zhen, you''ll go with me."


    He Zhen nodded to the co driver''s seat and told the driver to go to the nearest hospital.


    The nearest hospital is the third people''s hospital. The driver takes them to stop outside the gate of the hospital. He Zhen is responsible for paying. Li Bai runs into the hospital with Su Guoguo in his arms.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, he Zhen helped to stop the hospital. Some nurses said, "wait, there''s something wrong with a patient. Would you please go and see her? "


    Three doctors from different departments asked him, "where is the patient?"


    Holding Su Liguo in front of her neck, she said, "what else is it?"


    The physician saw it and said, "get the cart."


    A nurse nods to get the cart. Li Bai holds Su Guoguo to the cart. The physician says a few words to the two doctors and says to them, "family members, follow us."


    With that, the nurse pushes Su Guoguo to the observation room, and the physician goes in, and Li Bai and he Zhen wait outside the door.


    In the observation room, the physician was busy checking Su Guoguo and said, "it seems that she is allergic to something. Give her an infusion."


    The nurse nodded to prepare the infusion bag and gave Su Guoguo an infusion.


    The physician came out of the door and said, "that lady is allergic to something. She almost went into shock. Fortunately, you sent her here in time.""But let her rest for a few days. It will be better after a few days."


    "And you pay the medical bills."


    With that, the physician left.


    Li Bai turns his head and says to he Zhen, "go and pay the medical expenses."


    "OK, Xiaobai, but Miss Su, she..."


    He Zhengang heard that the doctor said she would take a few days off, but she would turn on the machine to worship God tomorrow.


    "Cut the crap and hand it in."

 Chapter 520

    Li Bai waved his hand to indicate he Zhen to stop talking nonsense and quickly get off to pay the medical expenses.


    After that, he went into the observation room to see what happened to the woman.


    Tianhe garden, residence.


    After Cheng Suya took a bath, she put on her pajamas and went to the bedside. Suddenly, her mobile phone on the desk rang a few times.


    She took a look at her mobile phone and it was Guan Miaomiao.


    Cheng Suya''s premonition rises inexplicably, feeling as if something is going to happen.


    She is thinking that Miaomiao may have something to talk to her, or something that is not urgent.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya felt that she was thinking too much, so she pressed the answer button and said, "wonderful, what''s the matter?"


    "Suya, something happened to Guoguo."


    The tone of Duanguan Miaomiao''s worry makes Cheng Suya''s eyebrow slightly frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya was also worried.


    "I just foresaw the fruit allergy attack, fainted on the balcony, and then there was no following."


    "Miaomiao, I''m going to see Guoguo now."


    Cheng Suya suddenly stood up and changed her clothes while making a phone call. Guoguo is a treasure to her. She doesn''t want Guoguo to have any accident.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    She said, "I''ll drive to your house."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya gave the location of the house and pressed the hang up button. She didn''t care to tidy up her clothes and simply combed her ponytail.


    Guan Miaomiao drives into Tianhe Garden District in less than 20 minutes. Outside the main entrance of the house, Cheng Suya goes downstairs quickly. He doesn''t care to tell Li Han about this, so he runs out of the door.


    Cheng Suya gets into Guan Miaomiao''s car and goes to Jiangdong together.


    At this time, Li Han leaves from the desk room, ready to go to the woman''s room. As soon as he goes in, he sees that his woman is not there, and then there is no figure of her in the bathroom.


    His heroic eyebrows were stunned. He turned and went downstairs to see if the woman was there.


    Li Han can''t find a woman anywhere. Qinghe''s handsome face is not happy. When he went to get his cell phone and was about to call his woman, the woman just sent a message: Han, I''m really sorry. I''m going to Jiangdong for something.


    What does she do in Jiangdong?


    Li Han frowned deeply. Naturally, his eyes were not happy. He didn''t know what his woman was running to Jiangdong for? What''s important to her?


    He didn''t return the message she sent, so he dialed by her mobile phone number, "Xiangqing."


    On the other hand, Cheng Suya is shocked when she sees the iceberg man calling. She presses the answer button in her ear, but she hears the man calling her in a bad tone.


    "Han, I have something to go to Jiangdong. I''m very sorry. I''m afraid I can''t sleep together tonight."


    As soon as Cheng Suya says it, Guan Miaomiao is shocked to hear what she said later. She is afraid that she can''t sleep together tonight.


    "What are you doing in Jiangdong?"


    The man at that end is not happy to question.


    "I''ll let you know when I get back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya saw that the man didn''t respond, so she pressed hang up.


    When she put away her mobile phone, she felt that Guan Miaomiao was looking at herself with strange eyes. Cheng Suya turned her head and saw that Guan Miaomiao''s expression was completely shocked.


    "Miaomiao, what do you want to ask?"


    Cheng Suya can see that Guan Miaomiao is in doubt.


    "In other words, you and he are going to be together tonight..."


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t mention the word "sleep", so he went away.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it doesn''t mean to go to bed, it means to go to bed together."


    Cheng Suya takes out a faint corner of her eye. She knows that Guan Miaomiao has heard the conversation between her and the man, and misunderstands the meaning of her words.


    "Suya, I didn''t expect that your relationship was developing just in time."


    Guan Miaomiao cast a meaningful look and said.


    "Who''s warming up with him?"


    Cheng Suya sent a roll eye for free.


    "See, you just don''t admit it, but you are honest."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Dear Miaomiao, shall we not talk about this topic? What''s more, did you tell Lao Gu? "


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao said, "he''s on his way to Jiangdong, but he can''t get in touch with Su Guoguo, and he doesn''t know where she is."


    Cheng Suya listens and suddenly remembers something. Before she answered the phone call from Guan Miaomiao, she didn''t finish reading several messages sent by someone. She looked at her mobile phone again and saw that it was su Guoguo who sent the message.


    While driving, Guan Miaomiao took his mobile phone and handed it to Cheng Suya, saying, "you call Li Bai."


    Cheng Suya asked, "what do you want to call him for?"


    "Li Bai and Su Guoguo went to Jiangdong together, and Li Bai also took part in the filming."


    Guan Miaomiao says, Cheng Suya understands her words, takes Miaomiao''s mobile phone, looks for Li Bai''s mobile phone number in the phone book, and presses dial.Meanwhile, the third people''s Hospital, observation room.


    Li Bai is sitting on a chair playing with his mobile phone. The mobile phone suddenly shakes. When he sees the top of the screen, it pops up automatically. It''s a reminder of the caller ID, and there''s a good note for Guan Zong.


    Guan always never contact with him, now how to call suddenly.


    Li Bai has a question on his face. He presses the answer button and asks, "general manager Guan, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 521

    "Are you with Guoguo?"


    Cheng Suya wants to confirm whether Guoguo is with him or with other people.


    "Well, wait, are you Xiang Qing?"


    That end Li white can hear is the voice of blue to fine, startled a ask.


    "Where is the fruit?"


    Cheng Suya asked directly.


    "We are in the third people''s hospital."


    That Duan Libai didn''t say anything, but said we were.


    Cheng Suya didn''t respond, so she pressed the hang up button and said to Guan Miaomiao, "Guoguo is in the third people''s Hospital, so she''s OK."


    "Can say is, so say is Li Bai saved her?"


    Guan Miaomiao could not foresee the later picture before. Now he can guess that Li Bai saved her.


    "I hope Guoguo is OK. Anyway, I''ll be relieved to see it with my own eyes."


    The tension and worry hanging in Cheng Suya''s heart slowly relaxed.


    "Suya, don''t you thank them?"


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s expressionless face, Guan Miaomiao hangs up the other person''s phone and thinks that they have saved you. Aren''t you so nice to them?


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya asks clearly. Since last time she found that Li Bai had abnormal feelings for her, she deliberately kept a distance from him. She doesn''t like Li Bai, or he is a playboy.


    Guan Miaomiao naturally saw that she deliberately alienated Li Bai, so she said with a smile, "Suya, I said that if one day, Guoguo is with him, would you object?"


    "I won''t let her be with people like Libai."


    Cheng Suya treats Su Guoguo as a treasure. She doesn''t want her treasure to be contaminated by Li Bai.


    "Oh."


    Guan Miaomiao smiles, which is very meaningful.


    In fact, in the end, Suya will not object to their cooperation.


    "Miaomiao, don''t tell me that Guoguo will be with him?"


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at Guan Miaomiao.


    "Well."


    "But later, you''ll know."


    Guan Miaomiao is a visionary. Naturally, he knows that it''s not a bad thing for them to be together. Maybe, because of Guoguo, Libai will change a little better.


    This is something to wait for later.


    Cheng Suya Oh, did not continue to ask anything, she knows what Miao Miao foresaw, never make a mistake. If they were together, but Libai was better to her, she would not object.


    Each of them was thinking about something else, and their hearts were tied to Su Guo.


    Guan Miaomiao drove for several hours until early in the morning. She was tired, so Cheng Suya came to drive instead. They drove each other on the road in order to get to Jiangdong as soon as possible.


    On the other side, Tianhe garden, residence.


    Li Han couldn''t sleep alone. He tossed and turned. His mind was full of a woman. When she went to Jiangdong, he was more worried.


    Is she going to Jiangdong alone? What are you going for.


    At three o''clock in the morning, he couldn''t sleep, so he got up, changed his clothes and prepared to drive to Jiangdong. Anyway, he wanted to go to Jiangdong to see what his woman was doing.


    As soon as he went to the garage, Li Han picked up his car and drove to Jiangdong.


    It''s getting light. It''s already six o''clock. The sun comes to work on time.


    Cheng Suya drives to the parking area in front of the third people''s hospital. After parking, she turns to see Guan Miaomiao, who is still asleep, and reaches out to wake her up.


    "Wonderful, here we are."


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t sleep deeply. He was shaken up and said, "here it is? Suya, you... "


    Before Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya exchanged driving, then Cheng Suya actually drove a few hours to the third people''s Hospital for the next half of the journey. It was Cheng Suya who stayed up for such a long time.


    "It''s OK. Go and see Guoguo."


    Although Cheng Suya is too sleepy, she yawns several times now. Anyway, the most important thing is to visit Guoguo.


    What does Guan Miaomiao want to say? He wants to say nothing. In other words, "OK."


    When they got out of the car and went to the door of the hospital, Gu Nan just arrived. He ran to them and called them.


    "Xiang Qing, wonderful."


    "Nan, you''re here, too."


    Seeing that Gu Nan had just arrived, Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan who had been here all night, his gentle handsome face was tired, so she asked, "do you look tired now?"


    "It''s OK. Go in."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    Cheng Suya nodded, and the three went in. By the way, he asked the front desk nurse, "is there Su Guoguo here?"


    The front desk nurse looked at it and said, "yes, she''s in the observation room."


    "How can I get to the observation room?"Guan Miaomiao asked.


    "Go straight that way and you''ll see the observation room."


    The nurse said, pointing to them in that direction.


    "Thank you."


    Guan Miaomiao says politely for Cheng Suya and Gu Nan, and the latter three go to the observation room.


    At this point, the observation room.


    Su Guoguo slowly opens her eyelids. After several hours of infusion, she sleeps soundly. She doesn''t feel itchy at all. She doesn''t even feel uncomfortable breathing.


    As soon as she woke up, she straightened up and saw that she was not in a room, but in a hospital. It took her a few minutes to scan it before she knew it was a hospital.

 Chapter 522

    "Awake? I don''t think we can die. "


    Li Bai sits on one side, this night he did not sleep, still playing games until dawn, the process is to monitor the situation of Su Guo, and change the infusion bag.


    Now he doesn''t sleep, just sleepy.


    But now that she hasn''t woken up, Li Bai doesn''t sleep for a while. When Su Guoguo wakes up, he is used to saying something poisonous to her.


    "What are you doing here, asshole? Why am I here? "


    Su Guoguo turns her head to see Li Bai when she hears the voice. She looks shocked and tries to think about last night. Since she fainted on the ground, she doesn''t know what happened later.


    All she knew was that eating marmalade by accident would cause allergies, and the itching on her body was too much for her to endure, and she was almost suffocating when she was breathing.


    "Please, I''m sure you didn''t come here in time."


    Li Bai a don''t have good spirit to say, still think in the heart, this dead woman, don''t appreciate others?


    "Oh."


    Su Guoguo''s spirit is not very good, and his head is a little dizzy. He seems to have no strength to say more to him.


    "Well, why don''t you appreciate it?"


    Li Bai saw that the dead woman didn''t say thank you, but said Oh, what do you mean?


    Su Guoguo ignores Li Bai''s words and lies down on the bed again to sleep a little longer.


    One did not lie down, suddenly the door was opened, and then came three people.


    "Fruit."


    Cheng Suya sees that Su Guoguo is awake, and suddenly goes to hold her. Seeing that Guoguo is OK, she puts her heart down.


    "Xiang Qing."


    "Nange, Miaomiao, you..."


    Su Guoguo sees them coming and looks at them strangely. She didn''t expect them to come here to see her.


    "Guoguo, are you feeling better now?"


    Seeing that Su Guoguo''s face was better now, Guan Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    "Better."


    Su Guo nodded.


    Cheng Suya loosens Guoguo and turns over her jacket to see if there is any red pox on her arm. She sees that the red pox has almost gone. She just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m ok."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s worried face, Su Guoguo grins.


    "Guoguo, what do you eat that makes you allergic?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what she touches will cause allergies, except for oranges.


    "Xiang Qing, you?"


    Su Guoguo is asked this, looking at Cheng Suya in consternation, how does Xiang Qing know that she has allergies?


    Guan Miaomiao pretended to cough in time and said, "Guoguo, we heard that you had allergies before. What did you eat?"


    "Oh, I had a mouthful of dessert last night, but there was marmalade in the dessert."


    Su Guoguo said, a little embarrassed, she is careless, but did not notice that there is marmalade.


    Gu Nan listened, went to Su Guoguo''s side, reached out and patted her head gently, and said, "Guoguo, don''t be careless any more. In case of shock, it''s not fun."


    "Brother Nan, it won''t happen again."


    Su Guoguo drooped her eyes and said to herself secretly.


    "Well, you''re fine now."


    Guan Miaomiao went to hug Su Guoguo and said, "be careful in the future, you know? You almost went into shock. It really scared us


    "Sorry, I won''t let you worry next time."


    Su Guoguo glanced at them and said apologetically.


    Li Bai, who was left to one side, had to interrupt them and say, "you talk slowly. I''m leaving." Before leaving, he looked at Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo with puzzled eyes.


    Xiang Qing knows the dead woman? What is their relationship?


    Thinking, Li Bai strode to leave. Before leaving, he said to Su Guoguo, "by the way, today is turning on the machine to worship God. You have to do it yourself."


    With that he left.


    "No, it''s time to turn on and worship God."


    Su Guoguo suddenly thought of something, she quickly got out of bed and said, "you go back first, I have to go there."


    "Fruit."


    Guan Miaomiao pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Nan will drive you there."


    Cheng Suya was even more worried. Su Guoguo said, "Guoguo, you''re just ordering now. If you go there, I''m afraid that if something happens to your body, what should you do?"


    "Xiang Qing, I''m better now. Really, look at me."


    Su Guoguo got out of bed, hopped in front of them and circled several times to tell them that she was fine now.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help saying, "well, if you''re not feeling well, remember to have a good rest and don''t support yourself to film."


    "Xiang Qing, do you know? You''re so wordy now. You look so elegant. Don''t worry. I''m in great shape now. Nothing will happen. "Su Guo said to Gu Nan, "brother Nan, please send me there."


    Gu Nan didn''t nod his head, but he had no choice but to smile. Later, he left with Su Guo.


    Cheng Suya saw that they had left, but she said, "if it''s the same as before, it hasn''t changed. I really can''t help it with her."


    Guan Miaomiao, standing on one side, said, "I hope she will take good care of herself in the future. Don''t let us worry."


    After saying this, they are ready to leave. Guan Miaomiao asks Cheng Suya, "do you want to go back now?"

 Chapter 523

    "Well."


    Cheng Suya gave a hum, couldn''t help yawning several times and said, "I''m so sleepy."


    "I''ll drive back and you''ll sleep."


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya''s sleepy face, she also has a pair of panda circles. She can''t help laughing.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya is so sleepy that she can''t wait to get back to the car.


    They left the observation room and went out to the gate.


    After walking for a few steps, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao see a tall figure coming in from the door. As soon as he comes in with the golden sun on his back, his cool features are drawn up by the light, and his strong body is reflected on the ground by the light.


    He looked as if he was coming, strode like a meteor, and came in front of them.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees that the person who comes in is Li Han, she is stunned.


    How does he know she''s here? Is it hard to follow?


    On one side, Guan Miaomiao left consciously. Before leaving, he said, "Xiang Qing, I''m gone. Your boyfriend has come to pick you up."


    With that, Guan Miaomiao left.


    Cheng Suya wanted to stop Guan Miaomiao and said that she would go with her. Who knows that when she didn''t wait for her to call Guan Miaomiao, the man''s voice rang out faintly, "Xiangqing."


    "Why are you here? You''re not following us all the way here. "


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han a few times to make sure that the man in front of him is Li Han? She didn''t dream, did she?


    "Well."


    Li Han light should say, "yes, not all."


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Xiang Qing, are you here to see Su Guo?"


    Li Han spoke very slowly, his deep eyes with doubts.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Cheng Suya looks at the man in front of him and is surprised that he knows so many things.


    "She''s important to you, isn''t she?"


    Li Han asked casually.


    "Yes, she is very important to me."


    Cheng Suya did not hide the answer.


    "So it is!"


    Li Han said with a faint smile, "where are you going now that you''ve finished reading?"


    "Home, of course."


    Cheng Suya listens to his words, how to feel he asks very inexplicably.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Li Han grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t run around next time."


    What? When did she run away?


    She is very worried about Guoguo. She runs here to see her. Is this running around?


    It''s not the first time that Cheng Suya sees a man meddling. He usually likes meddling, especially meddling in her affairs.


    "I didn''t run around, OK."


    Cheng Suya retorted.


    "I''m worried about you coming here."


    Li Han light a say, thin lips wipe up indifferent smile.


    He''s here because he''s worried about her?


    Cheng Suya is stunned when she listens. Suddenly, a warm current is in her heart, full of emotion.


    She didn''t expect that a proud man would worry about her. It''s really amazing How can we not be moved.


    Cheng Suya hooked her lips and said with a smile, "thank you for worrying about me."


    "Let''s go."


    Li Han takes her hand and leaves the hospital. They go back to the car. Cheng Suya''s question is how he knows they are here to see Guoguo?


    She did not ask him this question.


    Li Han starts the car to leave the parking area on his way home.


    On the way, Cheng Suya was so sleepy that she leaned against the back of her chair and closed her eyes.


    Li Han didn''t sleep all the way to Jiangdong. His cool and handsome face was tired, but he held back his sleepiness and concentrated on driving.


    As he drove, he squinted at Cheng Suya, who was sleeping. When he saw her sleeping with her head against the window, she seemed very sleepy.


    Did she come all the way here without sleeping?


    Li Han looked at her, the bottom of her eyes showed heartache. He doesn''t understand. Is Suguo so important to her? So important to go so far to see her?


    What''s the relationship between Su Guoguo and her?


    This point, Li Han had doubts, to the end there is no clear answer to solve his doubts.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the expressway, Li Han didn''t speed up, so he was driving. He wanted his woman to sleep.


    On the other side, Gu Nan sent Su Guoguo to the gate of the five-star hotel. Su Guoguo got out of the car and said to him, "brother Nan, I''m ok. Go back quickly."


    "Let''s get in touch with you on your mobile phone if there''s anything."With that, Su Guoguo ran into the door of the hotel. Gu Nan looks at her back through the window. He is still worried. He is really worried about Guoguo filming alone in such a far place. He is afraid that she will not take care of herself. It''s just like last night when she was allergic and almost shocked.


    Now that she''s OK, he''s still worried.


    Gu Nan closed his eyes, but sighed and said, "Guoguo, you must take good care of yourself."


    After that, he drove back.


    On the way back, Gu Nan drives and calls Guan Miaomiao to ask if she and Xiang Qing have gone back together?

 Chapter 524

    Guan Miaomiao is also on his way back, when he receives a call from Gu Nan, he answers it and hears him asking, "are you going back with Xiang Qing?"


    "Well, but she''s not with me."


    Guan Miaomiao is talking to Gu Nan with headphones on. She looks at the high-speed road in front of her and is ready to speed up.


    "And her boyfriend came to pick her up."


    "Boyfriends? That''s it. "


    The tone of that Duan Gu Nan''s response is a little strange. Guan Miaomiao didn''t notice it.


    There was nothing to say next, so they hung up.


    Over there, after Gu Nan hung up, his gentle eyes filled with loss. When he heard that Xiang Qing had a boyfriend to pick her up, he was inexplicably jealous.


    He loves Cheng Suya, but somehow falls in love with LAN Xiangqing.


    Is it because they have similar points? Or is there a shadow that he can see in LAN Xiangqing that he would like so much?


    Yes, LAN Xiangqing has a simple and elegant shadow on his body, so he will have a good impression.


    Thinking about it, Gu Nan laughed at himself, but he didn''t understand his heart.


    After leaving Jiangdong and entering the urban area of Jiangcheng, Li Han took her to a place instead of taking her home.


    The sun at noon makes people feel a little hot. The temperature is as high as 28 degrees. Cheng Suya wakes up when there is a sultry heat in the car.


    When she opened her eyes, the first one was to see if she was in Jiangcheng city?


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw the different scenery through the window, she was stunned.


    Where is the city of Jiangcheng, which is clearly a place to go.


    Cheng Suya turns to see that there is no one in the driver''s seat, but there is no Li Han. He doesn''t know where he is going.


    There is a moment of inexplicable uneasiness flowing through her heart. Cheng Suya pushes the door open and looks down. He sees Li Han leaning against the outside of the driver''s door. He looks down and doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    "Han, what did you bring me here for? What is this place? "


    Cheng Suya sees Li Han in front of her, and her nervous heart calms down.


    "Are you awake? Well, let''s go together. "


    Li Han hears her to ask him, lift Mou to see, then light says.


    "What? Where to? "


    Cheng Suya is confused. She doesn''t know what he brought her here for?


    "When you get there, you''ll know."


    Li Han said with a faint smile. After that, he took her hand and went to a place.


    "Wait, is this car going to be abandoned?"


    Cheng Suya took his hand and asked.


    "Just leave it here. We''ll be back later."


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya''s look and puts out a trace of doubt. He suddenly knows what she is thinking in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking you to a place to see the scenery."


    The scenery?


    Cheng Suya really doesn''t understand what he thinks, and what to bring her here for.


    Think also don''t understand, Cheng Suya had to comply with Li Han take where go.


    Li Han led her along the path, then took the corner Road, took the winding road, came to the Salt Lake scenic spots.


    Salt Lake scenic spot is open, no ticket, anyone can come here to watch.


    As soon as you enter the Salt Lake scenic spot, Cheng Suya is stunned by the beauty of the Tianchi Lake in front of you. The water in the Tianchi Lake is so clear that you can see the bottom. It can completely collect the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. It will make you think you are in a paradise.


    Not many people came to see the salt lake, so Cheng Suya couldn''t help taking pictures of the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes with her mobile phone. She took pictures several times from different angles.


    After shooting, Cheng Suya also wanted to shoot by himself, so she handed her mobile phone to Li Han and said, "Han, take a picture for me."


    Li Han didn''t take her cell phone, so he took out his cell phone to focus on her and said, "go and stand, I''ll take a picture for you."


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to put away her mobile phone and run to the edge of the Tianchi Lake to stand. As soon as she felt that standing was too rigid, she put on a lively posture and began to smile at Li Han''s mobile phone.


    Li Han''s eyes have been looking at her photo screen. When he saw her putting on a lively posture, he also raised his mouth and laughed like a young girl.


    He couldn''t help but smile as if the stars were shining at night.


    Cheng Suya has already made a pose, waiting for him to take the picture. Who knows that the man keeps taking the picture, as if he didn''t mean to take it well. After a while, the man doesn''t call her, but he''s still taking the picture.


    She can''t help running to Li Han to see if he has taken a good picture.


    "Han, did you take a picture?"


    Cheng Suya ran to Li Han''s side and asked, looking at his mobile phone.


    "Well."


    Li Han is quick to put away his mobile phone. He doesn''t let Cheng Suya see it. With a mysterious smile on his face, he puts it in his pocket and responds to her."Hey, why don''t you put away your cell phone and let me watch it? I have to see if your technology is good."


    Cheng Suya saw that he put away his mobile phone and said with a puzzled face.


    "Do you want to go to the salt marsh?"


    Li Han deliberately changed the topic.


    "Don''t get around the subject with me, just show me my cell phone."


    Cheng Suya reaches out to grab the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. Li Han cleverly avoids it for a while and lets her take it away.

 Chapter 525

    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Suya sees that she''s empty, and her eyes are staring at the man with resentment. She doesn''t understand what it means that the man doesn''t show her?


    Is he embarrassed to show her how bad his technique is?


    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t want to show it to you."


    Li Han steps back, deliberately and she opened a little distance, as if for fear that his woman will be like a hungry wolf.


    "Sick!"


    Cheng Suya gave up to grab his mobile phone and turned to see other scenery.


    The surface of Tianchi is clear and the bottom is visible, which makes Cheng Suya want to go for a walk. She can''t help taking off her shoes and socks, putting them aside, and then stepping into the pool barefoot.


    While walking in the pool for a while, she squatted down to catch water and played with relish.


    The man standing by the pool, looking at his woman playing in the pool, couldn''t help but smile. Then he took out his mobile phone and focused on her.


    The photo is a squatting girl playing with water. She seems to be an innocent child, no worries, and always keeps a curiosity and playfulness.


    Looking at Li Han, he remembered the woman''s figure in his mind.


    Then, Li Han became greedy, took off his shoes and socks, and stepped into the pool.


    Cheng Suya is very interested in playing with water. She doesn''t notice that the man is coming to her side.


    Li Han saw that she looked so interested when she lowered her head to play in the water. His deep eyes were shining with a smile, and with cunning, he squatted down to catch a handful of water and threw it at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya felt that a handful of water had been splashed on her hair and clothes. Fortunately, she bowed her head and was not splashed on her face.


    Where''s the water from? Is it raining?


    Cheng Suya''s first reaction was to look up at the sky to see if it was raining, but what she saw was a blue sky, sunny, not overcast, let alone rainy.


    When she had not recovered, she was splashed with water on her light makeup face.


    Paralysis!


    Cheng Suya''s light make-up is waterproof. Even if her face is splashed with a handful of water, she won''t lose her make-up.


    There was a handful of water on her face. He looked up to see who was pouring water on her, but what he saw was Li Han close in front of her. He looked at her with a bad smile.


    That man looks beautiful, but put a hateful bad smile, he can smile, it is too much.


    As soon as Cheng Suya gets angry, she pours more water on Li Han. After that, she pours water on Li Han again. She hums and says, "I''ll make you wet all over."


    "At the end, let''s see who''s going to be the rooster soup."


    Li Han a smile is very meaningful, he avoided a few, Cheng Suya splashed twice water, also didn''t be splashed on a body.


    He ran to Cheng Suya''s back and took advantage of her inattention, picked her up, released her and fell into the pool.


    What?


    Cheng Suya didn''t realize that she was picked up by the other party. When she came back to herself, she fell into the pool water unconsciously. The pool water was so cold that she rushed to immerse her whole body. Then her hair, clothes and trousers were wet.


    Fortunately, the bottom of the pool was soft and didn''t hurt her.


    Cheng Suya understood what happened just now before she got up. She stood up in a huff and said, "is this fun?"


    "At the end of the day, you''re the chicken soup."


    The radian of Li Han''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. He looks at her who has been soaked all over, and looks appreciative.


    "No! It''s not over yet. "


    Cheng Suya, of course, wants to return a tooth for a tooth. Seeing that Li Han has no sense of preparedness, she immediately pours on him. Fortunately, Li Han doesn''t expect that a woman will pounce on him. Then they both fall into the pool.


    Then, Li Han also became the chicken soup, all wet, he Leng for a while, can''t help but smile and say, "naughty."


    Cheng Suya lies on Li Han and sees that he has been successfully put down in the pool, and his whole body is soaked. This is the way to relieve Qi.


    "How''s it going? If you want to pull me into the water, I have to pull you into the water. That''s fair. "


    Cheng Suya is looking at Li Han with a cruel look on her face.


    A pair of talented men and women, you up and down, look at each other, surrounded by the beautiful Tianchi Lake as a foil, it is easy for others to introduce imagination.


    "Whatever you say, as long as you are happy."


    Li hanqinghe''s eyes are looking at Cheng Suya, and his thin lips are smiling.


    "All right, get up."


    Cheng Suya sees lying on the man for a while, and if it goes on like this, the warmth will come. Maybe the next two people will do something shameful unconsciously.


    She wanted to come down from him. The man saw that she wanted to come down. He put his arms around her and wouldn''t let her leave him."Don''t come down."


    Li Han is immersed in the pool water. He enjoys the feeling of soaking his whole body in the cold water, and the woman lying on him. He doesn''t want her to come down so quickly.


    He wants to hold her a little longer.

 Chapter 526

    "Stop it."


    Cheng Suya can''t move. She would have come down if the man hadn''t encircled her. But she was held tightly, unable to struggle, let alone push away the man.


    "Let me hold it for a while."


    Li Han is greedy. There is a fragrance on the woman in his arms. He wants to carry it down to the end of the world.


    "Do you want me to be sick with you?"


    There''s a cool wind blowing across the pool, and it chills Cheng Suya. Now she''s wet, and she''s freezing.


    "I''d love to be sick with you."


    Li Han squinted at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You lunatic, who wants you to be sick with me! I don''t think so. "


    Cheng Suya pushed away the man''s arms, hoping to use the force of great waste to come down from his arms. Unfortunately, her strength is not equal to the strength of men, struggling for a long time on the feeble.


    The man laughed, but said nothing.


    Paralysis!


    Cheng Suya wanted to stare him to death.


    For a long time, the man finally wants to get up and let her go. Cheng Suya keeps away from his arms in time and says, "I''m so cold. I''m so cold."


    Now Cheng Suya is wet all over and hasn''t dried. Even if it''s a little hot today, it can''t dry her clothes and pants.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Han stood up and led her hand to the pool.


    "Don''t hold my hand. Stay away from me."


    Cheng Suya is very angry. She shakes off his hand and goes to the pool to carry her shoes and socks.


    Li Han sees that his woman is made angry by him. He looks a little annoyed, but he doesn''t know the woman''s mind. He is thinking about how to make her happy.


    He picked up the shoes and socks and quickly followed Cheng Suya''s steps. As soon as he got to her side.


    Cheng Suya''s face is not happy. She squints at Li Han, who keeps up with her. The man walks with her side by side. Then there is no more, and he doesn''t say anything.


    She was looking for a man to coax her, but he didn''t.


    Cheng Suya''s look was not happy. She twisted her eyebrows, quickened her pace and left him behind.


    Li Han''s low eyes see a woman walking barefoot on the road, but there are small stones on the road, who will be injured if they step on the small stones carelessly, and her fast walking makes him more worried.


    He strode in front of Cheng Suya and suddenly blocked her way. His tall body and her height of about one meter and sixty-five were in contrast.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have good spirit. She raises her eyes and asks Li Han.


    "Wear shoes."


    Li Han grabs the shoes and socks she is carrying, squats down and prepares to put on the socks and shoes for her.


    "Stretch out your feet."


    "No need."


    Cheng Suya is still angry because he made her wet all over, so she ignores him with a cold face. She walked around in front of him.


    Li Han Mou son a tight, suddenly stand up, in the past to Cheng Suya horizontal hold up, hold to the roadside, there is a big stone sit well, after the action nimbly give her put on socks, and put on shoes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw the man putting on her socks and shoes, she didn''t know what to say.


    After Li Han put on her shoes, he looked up at her and said, "there are gravel on the road. If you want to walk barefoot, are you going to waste your feet?"


    His face was serious and unhappy, but his tone was gentle.


    Huh? She didn''t think about that.


    I didn''t expect that men are really careful. How can they not be moved.


    Cheng Suya was naturally moved. She looked at the man, but she didn''t know what to say? But as soon as she got up, she said, "Oh, so it is. I didn''t notice


    The man a listen to, in the heart faint a draw.


    It''s almost evening for them to leave the salt lake. Fortunately, the salt lake is in other parts of Jiangcheng City, so the way home is not too far.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han return to the car, but they are still wet. Li Han turns on the heat and throws Cheng Suya the coat in the back seat.


    There''s heating in the car. Cheng Suya doesn''t feel cold at all. Plus Li Han throws her coat, she doesn''t feel very cold after she puts it on. It''s warm.


    Li Han starts the car and drives home. On the way, Cheng Suya is starving because she hasn''t eaten brunch. She covers her clamorous stomach and asks Li Han, "do you have something to eat in the car?"


    "No


    Li Han focuses on driving and answers her.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya can''t help being hungry, so she has to go home to eat.


    Li Han heard that Cheng Suya was crying with hunger. He said with a smile, "I''ve asked aunt Su to prepare meals. We''ll be home soon.""Well."


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to look at the scenery outside the car window and try not to get dizzy with hunger.


    At this time, Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou didn''t see Li Han come to work today, let alone see him in the chairman''s office. She called him several times from morning to noon, but she couldn''t get through.


    Now, she calls him several times, but no one answers.

 Chapter 527

    Zhang Rou looked at the screen and saw that she was dialing. It was only more than a minute before dialing, but the other party didn''t answer. What she didn''t understand was what happened to Han today.


    I don''t see him coming to work in the morning, even now.


    After several calls, no one answered.


    He never worried anyone in the past, but now he worries her a lot, and makes her think that something is wrong with Han.


    Zhang Rou hangs up and dials. She puts away her mobile phone and is ready to go out from work.


    One from the general manager''s office door out to the door of the corridor, Zhang Rou want to close the door to leave, just Feili passing by, see her say, "Zhang."


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou''s face didn''t recede. She was worried and answered.


    "You don''t look very well. What''s the matter?"


    Fei Li naturally sees Zhang Rou''s face and asks about it.


    "Li Dong didn''t come to work this morning, and I''m not at ease now."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile.


    "So it is. I also feel that it''s the first time that Li Dong didn''t come to work today. No one has said whether he was on a business trip. Now if you don''t say, I really forget that he didn''t come to work."


    Fei said, nodding her head.


    "It''s OK. I have to go to his house to see if he''s at home."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "go back, I''ll go."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang. See you tomorrow."


    Feili said yes and left. Zhang Rou was going to take the elevator to the first floor underground. When she saw Secretary Zhang walking to the elevator door just after work, she suddenly remembered what to call him.


    "Secretary Zhang, wait a minute."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Zhang. What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Zhang, holding the package, stops and talks with Zhang rou.


    "Do you know where your Lidong is going?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Secretary Zhang and asks.


    "Oh, he went to Jiangdong today."


    Secretary Zhang told her the truth.


    "Jiangdong? What is he doing over there? "


    Zhang Rou is puzzled. If Li Han wants to go on a business trip, he will tell her, but now he has gone to Jiangdong, and he has not told her about it.


    "Don''t you know that? Or didn''t he tell you? "


    Secretary Zhang said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. Let''s talk about the process."


    When Zhang Rou learned that he had gone to Jiangdong that day, she was puzzled.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Secretary Zhang began to talk from the beginning to the end. If he talked about the process, he would start from last night.


    Last night, Secretary Zhang received a phone call from Li Dong, saying that he should go to the monitoring room of the public security bureau to check which bus Miss LAN got on, which road they used to wait, and report to Li Dong in detail.


    In fact, Secretary Zhang really doesn''t understand why Li Dong asked him to do this. It sounds like Li Dong wants to follow Miss Lan''s way. In other words, what is Miss LAN running to Jiangdong?


    Then, he went to the public security bureau to find director Wang, Li Dong''s old friend. He borrowed the monitoring room and asked them to help investigate Miss Lan''s car and which direction to go.


    Dong Li sent her to the people''s Hospital at five o''clock last night. She has been in contact with him since now.


    Later, he didn''t know.


    After Secretary Zhang finished the process, Zhang Rou said, "I see. You can leave after work."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang. See you tomorrow. Bye."


    Secretary Zhang and Zhang Rou take the elevator at the same time, but Secretary Zhang goes to the first floor. As soon as she picks up the car on the ground floor, she goes to the parking space and thinks about Secretary Zhang''s words. She almost understands something, but she says with a funny face, "Han, you didn''t come to work this day because of Xiang Qing?"


    It seems that his feelings for Xiang Qing are getting deeper and deeper, right?


    Thinking, Zhang Rou smiles, gets on the car, starts the car and leaves the basement.


    On the way, Zhang Rou calls Gu Nan and asks if he is free today. She offers to have dinner with him.


    After a few minutes, the other party answered the phone, and a warm voice line came to say, "hello."


    "Nan, are you free today? Let''s have dinner together. I know a good restaurant. "


    Zhang Rou was in a good mood when she saw the other person answering the phone. She asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s my treat today."


    The tone of Duan Gu Nan is gentle.


    "Good."


    Zhang Rou wanted to say no, but she read it in her mind and followed his words.


    "Sichuan hot pot restaurant, see you later."


    Zhang Rou didn''t wait for Gu nan to say anything, so she added it to him.


    "Good."


    The man replied with a smile.


    Two people hang up, Zhang Rou put the mobile phone into the bag, a face of red halo deep visible.She would like to try hard to get close to the person she likes and slowly shake his heart. Zhang Rou only believes that one day she will let his heart have her place.


    After all, it''s the first time that she likes Gu Nan. She has never been attracted to any man abroad, let alone confessed.


    Now, she met a rare man who made her heart beat, so she wanted to strive for her own love.


    Xiang Qing is right. If you don''t work hard, how can you know if you will succeed.

 Chapter 528

    Thinking, Zhang Rou finally looks like a shy little woman, taking off the high cold queen fan. Her heart is full of confidence, but very much looking forward to her efforts will shake his heart.


    As soon as she stops at the parking area outside the Chuanla hot pot shop, Zhang Rou takes out her make-up mirror from her bag, opens it and looks into the mirror to see if she needs to make up again.


    She has never been very makeup, now very carefully looking at her face, in order to show the man she likes.


    It was the first time in her life that she did something she had never done for the man she liked.


    After mending her make-up, Zhang Rou saw that she was almost done. She put the make-up box away and put it in her bag. Then she pushed the door open with her satchel.


    Coincidentally, Gu Nan also arrived, driving a car and her car is close to one side, he got off the car and Zhang Rou naturally on the eye.


    "What a coincidence, Nan."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect to arrive at the same time."


    Gu Nan is wearing a light gray windbreaker, and his gentle and handsome face is more and more attractive. He looks at her tenderly and looks like a spring breeze with a smile.


    Zhang Rou looked at him with a warm smile, and indulged in it for a moment. After a long time, he said with a smile, "go in."


    "Well."


    They went into the Sichuan spicy hot pot shop side by side and found a vacant seat to sit down. Few people came here to eat hot pot, only about seven or eight people.


    The waitress handed them two recipes. Gu Nan looked at them page by page and said, "do you want Yuanyang pot, or something else?"


    "Mandarin duck pot."


    Zhang Rou always likes mandarin duck pot.


    "Well, Yuanyang pot. What''s more, I''ll bring you all kinds of vegetables and meat. "


    Gu Nan said to the waitress.


    The waitress nodded, took the mandarin duck pot and put it in the middle between them. Then she took the guests and ordered all kinds of vegetables, meat and so on, and put them on the side of the table.


    When the water in the pot gets hot, Zhang Rou uses her chopsticks to put all kinds of dishes into the pot. Gu Nan also uses her chopsticks to put meat into the spicy water.


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw Gu Nan put in all kinds of things, her movements were very skillful. She looked like she had eaten before. She said with a smile, "Nan, did you like hot pot very much before?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile, "before, they and I often went to eat hot pot."


    Who are they?


    Zhang Rou didn''t know who he was talking about, but she could guess whether it was Miss Su or Miss Cheng.


    She didn''t know what relationship Gu Nan had with them. She could tell from his tone that their relationship was so good that they couldn''t count how good it was.


    "You mean Miss Su and Miss Cheng?"


    Although Zhang Rou was a little disappointed, she didn''t mind asking with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan stirred the meat in the spicy water with his chopsticks so that it could be cooked. When it was cooked, he put it into Zhang Rou''s bowl and said, "Miss Zhang, the mutton is delicious."


    "Well, I like mutton very much, too."


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw Gu Nan putting the cooked mutton into her bowl, she felt a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Also, Nan, don''t always call me Miss Zhang, you can call me rou."


    "Yes, rou."


    Gu Nan said with a polite smile that he regarded her as a friend.


    Zhang Rou saw on his gentle and handsome face that he was polite to her out of friendship. There were waves in her heart, and the waves expanded infinitely.


    She lowered her eyes and tried to hide her loss.


    It doesn''t matter. Just take your time.


    Zhang Rou thinks so, still tell oneself in the heart, everything should come slowly.


    It''s not easy to actively pursue the person you like, but the process will be very painful.


    Zhang Rou has tasted and understood this.


    They are eating hot pot and chatting about nutrition, but they still laugh while talking. Zhang Rou never says humorous words. Now it''s hard to make a little joke and tease Gu Nan for a while from time to time.


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "I can''t see that Miss Rou can say humor."


    "You don''t know much about me. I''ll learn later."


    Zhang Rou listen, in the heart is sweet, quite happy to say.


    "It seems that in the future I will gradually realize that Miss Rou has other advantages."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "I''ll gradually learn what''s good about you, Nan, and I''d like to hear about you and them."


    Zhang Rou wants to take the initiative to deeply understand Gu Nan''s relationship with them.


    "Our story is long. I''m afraid we can''t finish it in three days and three nights."


    Gu Nan laughs very pale to say, he thought of plain elegant no longer, gentle Mou son many two cent cool thin.


    "It''s OK. You can make a long story short."It''s obvious that Zhang Rou doesn''t like his tone.


    "Well, I''ll tell you our story when I have time."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you when you have time."


    As soon as Zhang Rou finished, her eyes were looking at Gu Nan''s expression. His expression was light and sad.

 Chapter 529

    Next, no one continued to say something. They were eating, but occasionally they would talk about something else.


    Zhang rouming knew that he could not forget the woman''s shadow in his heart, but pretended not to mind at all. She was telling herself that she would use a long time to let herself into his heart.


    She has never been in love, this is so confident, the idea is very simple, and very naive.


    She did not know that there would be endless sadness waiting for her.


    Tianhe Garden District, residential.


    Cheng Suya finally got home. She couldn''t wait to get out of the car and ran home from the garage.


    By this time, aunt Su had prepared dinner for them, and it was warm. As soon as Cheng Suya entered the main hall, she could smell the fragrance of the dinner table.


    She was hungry for a long time. As long as she smelled delicious dinner, she was really crying.


    Cheng Suya can''t wait to run to the side of the table and eat with her chopsticks. All of a sudden, she is swallowing.


    "Miss LAN, eat slowly."


    Aunt Su came over with the last egg soup and put it on the table. When she saw Cheng Su swallowing her food, she laughed and reminded her.


    "Aunt Su, do you know? I didn''t have lunch in the morning. I''m really hungry. "


    Cheng Suya is eating, because the meat in her mouth is ambiguous.


    "Why didn''t miss LAN have breakfast and lunch?"


    Aunt Su asked.


    "Aunt Su, you can go back."


    The man who came in said faintly that Aunt Su could go home.


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Aunt Su nodded, turned around and went to the open kitchen. After she was busy, she went home.


    Li Han goes to Cheng Suya and says, "go upstairs to take a bath and change into clean clothes to eat."


    "No, I''m starving."


    Cheng Suya ignored the man''s tone of command and continued to eat.


    As long as she has enough to eat, she will have the strength to go upstairs to take a bath.


    "Then you can have a good meal. Eat slowly and stop eating."


    Li Han''s eyes are full of helplessness and favor. He reaches out and rubs the green silk on Cheng Suya''s head. After saying that, he turns and walks upstairs.


    "Eh!"


    When Cheng Suya heard his footsteps passing upstairs, she couldn''t help but stop eating. She turned her head and looked at the figure he had disappeared upstairs.


    She thought that the man would pick her up and grab her upstairs. Who knows, he didn''t do it.


    This man''s mind, she is really hard to understand.


    No matter what, let''s have a full stomach first.


    Cheng Suya does not continue to think about what his mind is and continues to eat.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya touched her round stomach and said, "I''m so full. I can''t bear to be hungry at last."


    After a confession, she was ready to go upstairs and take a bath in her room.


    The man came down after the bath. He was wearing a clean shirt and brown slim jeans. No matter what he was wearing, he could afford his beauty.


    Li Han''s wet but not dried hair exudes the pleasant smell of men''s commonly used shampoo, and a light fragrance comes to his nose.


    Cheng Suya can smell the fragrance of his washed hair, as well as the soap like fragrance left by his body after a bath.


    Two people so you down I met on the stairs, and eyes on the.


    What I fear most is not that the air around me is quiet, but that there will be a sound coming out.


    Then, Li Han couldn''t help itching his nose and sneezing. Always keeping elegant, he finally covered his nose and sneezed in front of her.


    "Poof!"


    Cheng Suya saw the man sneeze a few times, the action finally can''t keep elegant, he said with a smile, "Oh, you have a cold now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li Han heard the woman''s laughter, he seemed to be joking. He suddenly said, "go to take a bath. Do you want to catch a cold?"


    "Yes, sir


    Cheng Suya says secretly that she doesn''t want to catch the same cold.


    She speeded up her pace and ran upstairs. She immediately took her clothes and rushed into the bathroom to take a bath.


    See Cheng Suya immediately back to the room to take a bath, Li Han''s eyes naturally put down his heart, after saying to himself, "I was caught cold?"


    He reached out and touched his forehead. Fortunately, it wasn''t hot and he didn''t have a fever. So he was not sure whether his woman would catch a cold. Besides, she has hypoglycemia, and her immunity will be very poor.


    Thinking, Li Han went to the drawers of the open kitchen, opened the last drawer and looked for cold medicine. I can''t find the cold medicine.


    When he saw that there was no cold medicine, he frowned. He took his mobile phone and called Secretary Zhang, saying, "please go to the drugstore to buy cold medicine and come to my home.""Ah? I''m eating OK, I''ll get it right away


    As soon as Secretary Zhang finished speaking, he pressed the hang up button and was in a hurry.


    After Li Han made a phone call, he went back to the dining table and began to eat. When he didn''t eat breakfast and lunch, he was so hungry after taking a bath that he ate with his chopsticks, and he was eating as gracefully as ever.

 Chapter 530

    After taking a bath, Cheng Suya is much more comfortable. She puts on casual clothes and pants, and her long hair needs to be dried.


    She turns on the hair dryer to blow the wet hair. After drying, she takes her mobile phone to have a look. As soon as she swipes the screen, several messages from wechat will be displayed automatically.


    It''s a message from Guan Miaomiao.


    First message: are you home?


    Second message: how is your relationship with him going?


    Guan Miaomiao''s question is casual, and it''s obvious that he seems to know that she and Li Han have made progress.


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer her questions, so she replied impolitely, "you know it, I refuse to answer."


    Guan Miaomiao replied after a few minutes: but finally, I want to ask you, are you in love with him? Huh?


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw it, she said, "what? What does Miaomiao want to know? "


    She replied by editing a message and asked: do you want to know?


    Guan Miaomiao: of course, I''d like to know what your answer is.


    Cheng Suya almost wants to give Guan Miaomiao the picture of rolling eyes for free. There is a picture of rolling eyes in the expression library. She points the picture of rolling eyes in the expression library and sends it out.


    Guan Miao as like as two peas, turned back the expression of his white eyes, and she sent out the same expression.


    The trough!


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to edit the message and send it, saying: OK, I know. Now I won''t tell you the answer.


    Guan Miaomiao replied with a smiling face. He had nothing else to say.


    Then he sent another saying: Suya, Congratulations, you will fall in love with him in the future.


    What the hell?


    Cheng Suya has noticed that she has fallen in love with a man unconsciously. When Guan Miaomiao says so, she is hard to refute, and she doesn''t know what to say to refute her affirmative sentence.


    She sent back a ha ha expression, obviously acquiesced.


    Finally, Guan Miaomiao returns a goodbye expression, which means that she is going to be busy.


    Cheng Suya didn''t reply, so she put away her cell phone and put it on a table. However, suddenly a sneeze came. Cheng Suya couldn''t help itching her nose, so she sneezed a few times.


    After a few sneezes, Cheng Suya feels a little dizzy and knows that her old problems are coming.


    She went to pick up her satchel and took out the Ferrero chocolate box from the bag. When she found that Ferrero chocolate had been eaten by her, there was nothing in the box now.


    I''ll go!


    Cheng Suya patted her head and said, "I really forgot not to buy Ferrero chocolate. Forget it. Now I''m going out to buy it."


    After a confession, Cheng Suya takes the cash and puts it into her trouser pocket. She goes downstairs to go shopping.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she heard the sound of someone coming in. The footsteps were in a hurry. Next, she heard the most familiar voice saying, "Li Dong, I bought a few boxes of cold medicine you asked me to buy."


    Cheng Suya steps away from the landing, but see the person is secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang just went to the drugstore to buy a few boxes of cold medicine and put them on the table.


    Li Han lightly watched Secretary Zhang buy several boxes of cold medicine on the table, but a few boxes of cold medicine buy a little more, make him frown and say, "so many cold medicine, which medicine do you want us to take?"


    "Ah? Li Dong, you can greatly rest assured that these cold medicines can do anything, but you should pay attention to the symptoms caused by them. "


    Secretary Zhang explains, but makes Cheng Suya feel funny, so she can''t help laughing.


    When she heard the laughter from a woman, Secretary Zhang reacted too quickly. As soon as she saw Cheng Suya coming, she politely called out, "good evening, Miss LAN."


    "Thank you so much."


    Cheng Suya said to Secretary Zhang with a smile on her face.


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Secretary Zhang said with a smile.


    Li Han saw his woman take a good bath, caught a glimpse of the redundant Secretary Zhang and said, "Secretary Zhang, you can go back."


    "Yes, all right, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and turned to go back.


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya called Secretary Zhang, who was about to leave, and said, "you can drive me to the convenience store not far away and stop."


    "Miss LAN, what are you doing?"


    Secretary Zhang asked her in amazement.


    "What are you doing out so late?"


    Li Han listens, the canthus of an eye twitches to ask oneself of woman.


    "Go shopping."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    "What do you want to buy?"


    Li Han is nosy.


    "Well, don''t ask, Secretary Zhang. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya has three black lines on her forehead. She looks disgusted with his meddling.


    "Secretary Zhang, don''t take her out."


    Li Han''s tone suddenly said coldly.


    "Ah?"Secretary Zhang looks at Cheng Suya and Li Dong with a look of embarrassment. He really doesn''t know who he wants to listen to.


    actually, what has he has the final say is that he will lean towards Li Dong and let Li Dong be the boss.


    "I''m sorry, Miss LAN."


    Secretary Zhang didn''t want to disobey the boss''s words, he said with a embarrassed look on his face.


    "Well, Secretary Zhang, it''s OK. Go back."


    Cheng Suya understood the difficulty of secretary Zhang, and with a cold hum in her heart, she did not forget to stare at the man for a few eyes, and then she went out.

 Chapter 531

    "Stop."


    Li Han''s face is not happy all of a sudden. He can see that he is angry. He asks Secretary Zhang to stop Cheng Suya who is going out of the door.


    "Secretary Zhang, stop her and don''t let her leave."


    "Yes, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang runs to stop Cheng Suya who comes out of the door.


    "Han, I''m going out to buy something. I''ll come right away. Why don''t you worry?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with a speechless face.


    "It''s too late. I''ll let aunt Su go shopping tomorrow. If you want to buy something, please tell her."


    Li Han looks very worried and says that he is very concerned about his woman. It''s not safe to go shopping alone at night.


    "I said I''m in a hurry to buy it now."


    Cheng Suya is dizzy now and wants to buy Ferrero chocolate as soon as possible so that she can sleep well at night.


    "Urgent?"


    Li Han''s eyebrows pass a trace of meditation, he looked at the woman, don''t know what she said is very urgent?


    After listening, Secretary Zhang misunderstood it and said, "Oh, I see. Miss LAN means that women come every month. What''s her name, aunt?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the air in the air suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya almost chuckled. Then Li Han felt that Secretary Zhang''s words were reasonable.


    "Miss LAN, don''t go out. I''ll go and buy it for you right away."


    Secretary Zhang finished, ready to go shopping.


    "Wait a minute. You misunderstood me. I''m in a hurry. It''s not this thing."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile. She knew that Secretary Zhang was going to buy sanitary napkins for women.


    "What''s that?"


    Secretary Zhang is thinking of a woman''s great aunt. Besides this, what else can it be?


    "Well, I''ll go shopping myself."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile that she didn''t want to trouble Secretary Zhang, so she wanted to go shopping by herself.


    "Stop, I''ll go with you."


    Li Han suddenly stood up and strode like a meteor to keep up with Cheng Suya''s departure.


    "Li Dong, what about me?"


    Secretary Zhang saw that they were going out and asked Li Han quickly.


    "Go home by yourself. It''s hard."


    Li Han''s head also doesn''t return to drop a words to say, his vision always stops on the woman''s body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Zhang was in a mess in the wind and had to drive back.


    Cheng Suya just wants to go out shopping alone. Who knows that men don''t trust to follow him. It''s funny but helpless.


    Who knows, when they didn''t go far, Li Han suddenly said, "wait, you stand and wait, I''ll go to pick up the car and drive to take you shopping."


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know Li Han''s carefulness, and doesn''t know what he does when he goes back to pick up the car.


    In fact, Tianhe garden district is full of villas, and it''s very late. The small shops nearby have closed down in advance, so they couldn''t buy anything in the past.


    Within a few minutes, Li Han took the car and drove over. He stopped at Cheng Suya and said, "get on the bus."


    Cheng Suya opens the front passenger''s door and gets on. When Li Han sees that she is wearing a seat belt, she starts the car and leaves Tianhe garden.


    When Cheng Suya stops at the roadside convenience store for 24 hours, she suddenly understands something and says with a smile, "so it is."


    It''s no wonder that Li Han took a few cars to the shop before she stopped business.


    I have to say that he was very careful, which moved Cheng Suya.


    When Cheng Suya pushed the door open and went down, he said to Li Han, "Han, you can sit and wait. I''ll come back soon after shopping."


    "Don''t wait. I''ll go shopping with you."


    Li Han''s tone is a little overbearing, he wants to stare at women''s safety, can rest assured.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help it. She said with a faint smile. After that, she got out of the car, closed the door and went to the convenience store.


    Whatever?


    Li Han''s eyebrows are frowning. He is a woman who cares about himself, but she seems ungrateful. It''s really irritating.


    He pursed his thin lips and followed Cheng Suya into the convenience store.


    Just then, another car came and stopped outside the convenience store. Gu Nan and Zhang Rou came down.


    Gu Nan usually goes to the convenience store to buy a bottle of mineral water or a few bottles of beer to take home. Now it''s time to come here to buy something after dinner from Sichuan hot pot restaurant.


    It''s not the first time that Zhang Rou saw him shopping here. That''s how they met last time.


    Gu Nan had asked Zhang Rou to wait in the car for him to buy good things, but Zhang Rou said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go in with you. Maybe there''s something I want to buy."Gu Nan nodded and then gave a gentle smile. Zhang Rou follows him, and they go into the convenience store together.


    Cheng Suya goes around several shelves to see if there are any Ferrero chocolates. Li Han follows her closely. She sees the woman''s eyes looking around. She goes around several rows of shelves, but she doesn''t know what she''s looking for.


    "Xiang Qing, what are you looking for? I''ll help you find it."


    "You don''t have to look. I''ll find it."


    Cheng Suya wanted to look for things quietly, but the existence of men really hindered her from looking for things seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man pursed the thin lip tightly, he saw at a glance that the woman was abandoning his existence.

 Chapter 532

    "Found it."


    The woman found what she wanted to buy and said excitedly.


    Li Han looks away at the woman taking things from the top of the shelf with three layers, but the height of the top layer and Cheng Suya''s height have opened a great distance.


    She can''t touch the top floor, so it''s very inconvenient to take things off.


    Li Han raised his eyes and looked at the top floor. He saw that there was a large box of Ferrero chocolates, and there were also small boxes. His eyes all of a sudden frozen, immediately puzzled.


    Is the woman in a hurry to buy this chocolate?


    Li Han looks at her lovely appearance and smiles. She reaches for her arm and easily takes down a large box of Ferrero chocolates.


    "Are you going to buy this?"


    Li Han starts thin lip, don''t understand a ask.


    "Yes, thank you."


    Cheng Suya saw the man help her take down a big box of Ferrero chocolate, just about to take it and say.


    If the man hadn''t followed, she would have bothered the young man at the cashier to take it down. It seems that men around, or useful.


    "Eat less chocolate."


    Li Han hears her say yes, the canthus of his eyes faintly draw, when the woman wants to take over the Ferrero chocolate in his hand, he deliberately takes it high in the mid air and says.


    "It''s none of your business. Hey, give it to me."


    Cheng Suya received the air, but saw that the man took the Ferrero chocolate in his hand into the air, which made her reach for her short arm. Naturally, she couldn''t get it.


    "Tell me, are you in such a hurry to buy this chocolate?"


    Li Han is puzzled. Regardless of her own safety, she has to go shopping in the evening. It turns out that she wants to buy Ferrero chocolate. It''s amazing.


    What''s good about Ferrero chocolate that she should worry about?


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Cheng Suya wanted to say that she had the old problem of dizziness, and it would be better if she was used to eating Ferrero chocolate. She didn''t say it and didn''t want to explain it to the man.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have the right to care about you, but chocolate is not healthy, eat less."


    Li Han says, want to put the Ferrero chocolate back in the hand.


    "Don''t, don''t, give it to me. It''s a must-have for me when I''m in a hurry."


    Cheng Suya said anxiously.


    In a hurry? A must-have?


    Li Han thought about what she said, but he still said, "what do you mean? Make it clear. "


    "Well, I have an old problem of dizziness. It''s better to be used to Ferrero chocolate."


    Cheng Suya was forced to explain.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Han a face doubt don''t believe to say.


    "It''s up to you. I''ve explained. Give me the Ferrero."


    Cheng Suya is to be angry with men''s suspicions.


    "Oh."


    Li Han believes her explanation temporarily, did not put back in place, say, "you want to buy a few boxes."


    "A big box is enough."


    Cheng Suya can''t guarantee when the old problem of dizziness will come, but it''s enough to buy a big box.


    "Then I''ll buy you an extra box."


    Li Han once again took a big box of Ferrero chocolates, and he had two big boxes of Ferrero chocolates in his hand. He looked at the woman and said, "is there anything else to buy?"


    "No more."


    Cheng Suya looked at the man''s eyes dark, don''t know what he was thinking, then light response said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Han''s frowning brow suddenly loosened, but there was a trace of uneasiness flowing at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t know whether the woman''s words were true or false. Eating more chocolate was not good for his health.


    If it wasn''t for the woman''s explanation that she had dizziness and needed to eat Ferrero chocolate, he could only let it go for a while.


    What''s more, he knows that women have hypoglycemia. He just thinks that the nutrition in her diet is not well balanced. He also wants aunt Su to buy more nutritious food for women.


    Now, for the first time, he heard a woman say that it would be better for her to eat Ferrero.


    This is not like the original blue to sunny.


    Li Han squints at his own woman, and suddenly feels that the woman in front of him is not the original Blue Xiang Qing.


    Cheng Suya saw that the man was looking at him a few times, and he looked strange. She picked her eyebrows and looked at the man and said, "what do you want me to do? What do I look like? "


    "Nothing."


    Li Han''s tone is obviously not very good. Cheng Suya can hear that he is angry because she bought Ferrero chocolate to eat.


    But what the hell does she have to do with Ferrero.


    After a while, Gu Nan and Zhang Rou just bypass the shelf, but come to Cheng Suya and Li Han.All of a sudden, the eyes of the four people turned to each other with different expressions.


    "Han, Xiang Qing, are you shopping here?"


    For a long time, Zhang Rou asked Cheng Suya and Li Han with a smile.


    "Yes, sister Rou, you and Nan will not come here to buy things, too."


    Cheng Suya looks at Zhang Rou and Gu Nan, and says with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s a coincidence."


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile.


    When a woman meets a woman, the first one starts to talk, and then the two men look at each other, but politely say, "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Well."

 Chapter 533

    The man who spoke first was Gu Nan, and the man who responded later was Li Han.


    When the two men met, they simply laughed and didn''t talk about what they wanted to say.


    Cheng Suya and Zhang Rou wanted to break the strange atmosphere at the same time, so they said at the same time, "do as you please."


    "Make yourself at home."


    Then the two men nodded slightly at the same time, smiling quietly.


    Li Han reaches for Cheng Suya''s hand and goes to the cashier there. He says, "let''s go. You don''t want to buy anything else for the Ferrero chocolate you want to eat, do you?"


    "Well, no more."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile to Gu Nan and Zhang Rou, "let''s go first."


    "All right."


    Zhang Rou also said with a smile.


    But Gu Nan''s eyes did not stop on Cheng Suya, and it must be in Li Han''s hands. There are two big boxes of Ferrero chocolate, and his words to Cheng Suya do not fall into Gu Nan''s ears.


    The Ferrero you want to eat


    Gu Nan''s warm smile at the bottom of his eyes suddenly froze. He was stunned. He was looking at two boxes of Ferrero chocolates and slowly recalled his memories.


    That year, a few days after the beginning of junior high school was Cheng Suya''s birthday. The night before her birthday, Su Guoguo took Gu nan to the supermarket to buy things.


    But she felt that there was not enough snacks for her to pick out in the five big boxes of chocolates


    Gu Nan didn''t know why Su Guoguo wanted to buy this Ferrero chocolate, so he didn''t understand and asked, "enough, you buy so many, aren''t you afraid of tooth decay?"


    "Brother Nan, this is not for you."


    Su Guoguo said with a mischievous smile.


    "What''s that?"


    "Brother Nan, you are so stupid. Tomorrow is Suya''s birthday. Don''t tell me, you forget."


    Su Guoguo said with a smile, then put five big boxes of Ferrero chocolate into the cart and said, "by the way, Nange, what do you want to buy for Suya?"


    "Does Suya like Ferrero chocolate?"


    Gu Nan and Cheng Suya often meet, but they really don''t know her preferences.


    "Yes, Suya didn''t tell me, but I found that she always brings Ferrero chocolate. I guess she likes it very much."


    Su Guoguo thought and said.


    "So."


    After listening to Su Guoguo''s talk about Cheng Suya''s preferences, Gu Nan suddenly raises his mouth and smiles.


    He finally got to know that she likes to eat Ferrero chocolate, and then he will slowly learn all her preferences.


    "South."


    Zhang Rou left the convenience store when she saw that Cheng Suya and Li Han had bought it. Then she turned to Gu Nan and said, "what are you thinking about, Nan?"


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan''s meditation is called to reality by Zhang rou. He reacts slightly. Looking at Zhang Rou, he says with a faint smile.


    "You seem absent-minded."


    Zhang Rou can see that Gu Nan''s face has something on her mind. She asks with concern.


    "I was just thinking about something. It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. "


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Zhang Rou thinks Gu Nan has something on her mind, but she doesn''t ask anything.


    Gu Nan took a bottle of mineral water and five bottles of beer and paid at the cash register. Zhang Rou saw that the things he bought were the same as last time, but they didn''t change, so she said, "Nan, do you come here every day to buy beer?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan lightly responded.


    I don''t know when, after returning home, he began to drink in order to paralyze himself. After Cheng Suya left, it was a heavy blow to his heart that he could not accept the reality of her death.


    "Nan, don''t drink in the future, OK?"


    After Gu Nan paid, she took the plastic bag that the cashier gave him and walked out of the door. Zhang Rou could guess whether he drank beer every day, so she was concerned.


    "It''s OK, rou. I''ll take you to the parking area over there."


    "Well."


    As soon as Gu Nan finished, he drove Zhang Rou to the parking area in front of the Sichuan spicy hot pot store, stopped and said, "thank you, rou."


    Zhang Rou knew that when he said thank you, she accompanied him to the convenience store.


    "It''s OK. Aren''t we good friends? You''re welcome. "


    When Zhang Rou heard him say thank you to her many times, she felt lost.


    Gu Nan didn''t see what was on her mind, but regarded her as a friend. Even if her mind and her expression showed loss, he would not notice.


    His mind is on Cheng Suya, so he never pays attention to the other girl''s mind.


    Zhang Rou got out of the car, waved to Gu Nan in front of the window and said, "south, be careful on the road."


    "Be careful, too."Gu Nan responded with a smile and drove away.


    Zhang Rou stood for a while, she watched Gu Nankai''s car tail disappear, her heart has never been so lost.


    She has always been very clear in her heart, and it will take a lot of trouble to shake his heart in the future. Besides, he has not come out of the shadow of the death of the woman he loves.


    She always understood that Gu Nan loved that woman deeply. Even if she tried to shake his heart, she could not shake his heart all her life. She knew it, but she pretended to tell herself that as long as she tried hard, it might shake his heart.

 Chapter 534

    The consolation of self suggestion is the saddest.


    For the first time in her life, Zhang Rou had a taste of falling in love with a man she shouldn''t love. She spent a lot of time thinking about ways to shake his heart, but she was afraid that the man she loved couldn''t get out of the shadow.


    Nan, how long will it take me to enter your heart?


    Gu Nan didn''t drive home, but drove to the Bund. As soon as he got there, he stopped, took a bag of things, got out of the car and went to the stone chair with a guardrail.


    Gu Nan put a bag of good things, took out a bottle of beer from the bag, opened the bottle cap, and drank a few mouthfuls. After drinking a bottle, his eyes filled with sadness.


    He was staring at the bridge with neon lights. He lowered his eyes and looked at the sea. He saw that his heart never calmed down.


    For a long time, he said, "Suya, I miss you. How are you doing over there?"


    "Do you know? I met a girl who is similar to you in some aspects. Her name is Lan Xiangqing. Every time I see her, I seem to see your shadow. "


    "Suya, I think every day, if only she were you. Obviously different faces, how can there be similar points, do you know? I had a crush on her before I knew it. But you have to believe that I really love you and love to go to the mountains and rivers for verification. "


    "Looking at her, I can''t help but think of you. Unconsciously, I regard her as you."


    "Suya, I really miss you and our past. If time can come back, I won''t escape to foreign countries and stay with you all the time, so you won''t..."


    Gu Nan''s heart surged with sadness, and he became more and more sad to the point that there were still many words to say. In the middle of the speech, he covered his warm face with his hands. Two lines of cool tears came out of his eyes and flowed between his fingers. Drop by drop, they fell to pieces on the ground.


    Not long after he was sad, he put down his hands and wiped away the tears on Jun''s face. With a faint smile on his face, he took a second bottle of beer, and the open bottle cap rang in the air.


    Gu Nan looks up and drinks the second bottle, then opens the third bottle of beer


    In such a quiet night scene, there are neon lights flashing everywhere, which seems to be an effort to render the beauty of the night scene, but not his sad heart.


    Tianhe Garden District, residential.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han come home, holding two large boxes of Ferrero chocolates, she goes to the living room where there is a sofa to sit down. She is opening the box, taking out a Ferrero chocolate, peeling off the golden paper and preparing to eat it.


    Li Han stops his car and walks from the garage to the main hall. He picks his eyebrows and looks at the woman eating Ferrero chocolate happily. He sees her eating with relish and how delicious it looks.


    His eyes don''t feel funny and helpless, this time he can only connive at the woman.


    "Han, do you want to eat it? Come on, sister, I''ll give you one."


    Cheng Suya felt dizzy after eating two of them. When she felt that a man was looking at her, she looked up and saw that the man was coming. She took a Ferrero and shook it at him.


    "No, I don''t like chocolate."


    Li Han said without expression.


    "Come and eat one, and you won''t die."


    Cheng Suya does not give up to tempt a man to eat.


    Visible man''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down several times, cool handsome face finally wipe up helpless look to say, "well."


    Li Han approached her, and the coffee table was between them. Cheng Suya peeled it, stretched out her arm, fed it to Li Han''s thin lip and said, "eat, one is enough."


    Without hesitation, Li Han bent down and ate one of the Ferrero chocolates she gave him. He chewed it slowly in his mouth. There were peanuts and the taste of chocolate filled his tongue. He would feel delicious and sweet after chewing it a few times.


    But it''s not the taste buds that are sweet, it''s his whole heart.


    Cheng Suya saw that he ate a Ferrero chocolate, and her pretty face was dyed with a bright smile. When she put away her arm to cover the box, suddenly the man reached out to her long arm, clasped the back of her head, and bowed his head to kiss her ruddy lips.


    From shallow kiss to deep kiss, and the two tongues are touching each other.


    "Oh..."


    Cheng Suya was dazzled by the deep kiss, and soon her face became red. She wanted to push away the man in front of her, but the man clasped her back with the strength of a man, which she couldn''t push away.


    Paralysis! How every time I don''t have time to guard against a man''s kiss.


    After kissing deeply for several minutes, the man finally let her go and said, "sleep together tonight."


    "No..."


    When Cheng Suya wanted to say no, the man didn''t forget to remind him, "don''t forget that you ran to Jiangdong last night and didn''t sleep together. Should you make up for it tonight?"


    Er! ok


    Cheng Suya can''t laugh or cry at the man''s "sophistication".


    "All right."


    It was defeated by him, but Cheng Suya agreed."Xiang Qing, we should make good preparations tonight."


    The man narrowed his meaningful eyes and left.

 Chapter 535

    get ready?


    Cheng Suya automatically fills in all kinds of pictures in her mind. For a while, she thinks that men just sleep with her. For another moment, she thinks that he is going to sleep with her?


    Wait, stop!


    Cheng Suya shook her head and said, "I''m thinking of where."


    Then she took a few deep breaths and said, "I wish he didn''t move his hands."


    If he dares to mess around, her father will kick him out and go back to his room.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya goes upstairs to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a man in his newly changed pajamas. He was sitting on the bed with his back against the head of the bed. The light gray pajamas made him look more handsome. He raised his clear eyes and looked at her coming in, and his thin lips showed a smile.


    Cheng Suya felt that the moment when she and the man looked at each other, she had the illusion that the man''s eyes were bright, but they had bad intentions.


    What on earth is he going to do?


    Cheng Suya''s mind flashed a red warning exclamation mark, also had a sensitive attention to the man sitting on the bed, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as waiting for her to come up and sleep together.


    She stood for a while. If she thought deeply, the man on the bed would laugh and say, "what are you standing at? Come on up."


    "Wait, I haven''t brushed my teeth and washed my face yet."


    Cheng Suya is looking at the man''s face with alert eyes. She can see that his eyes are too deep to see the bottom, and his thin lips are smiling. She really can''t understand his mind, and she doesn''t know if the man has bad intentions?


    "Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Li Han saw that his woman was looking at him, but she was full of vigilance, which made him laugh in his heart.


    It seems that her own woman is so afraid that he will eat her?


    "Sick!"


    Cheng Suya realized that the man had seen through her eyes with vigilance, calm down, not flurried back to a free rolling eyes said.


    With that, she quickly stepped into the bathroom, brushed her teeth and washed her face first, and then took care of her skin.


    After skin care is finished, Cheng Suya is about to go back to bed when she is nervous. She doesn''t know if a man will mess with her when she goes back to bed.


    Just like last time


    As soon as Cheng Suya thought of last time, she secretly took in the air conditioner. After calming down, she slowly left the bathroom and went to the bedside.


    She walked to the bed, watching the man with vigilance.


    But the man kept sitting, waiting for her to come up.


    When Cheng Suya slowly climbs to bed, she deliberately keeps away from the man sitting on one side, preparing to cover the quilt.


    Li Han''s eyes are full of cruelty. He moves quickly and presses Cheng Suya under him. Cheng Suya has no time to react. A man jumps on her like a hungry wolf.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya''s tension once rose and she struggled to get out of the man.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Men''s voice line is full of sexy, but also with a sense of temptation, he watched his woman was pressed under the body, and looked at the woman''s face nervous look, this is really lovely.


    "What do you want to do? Get off me, or I''ll kick you back to your room. "


    Cheng Suya took a few breaths in secret, then said with a dignified face.


    "Kick back to the room?"


    "Oh."


    Do you think you can wipe my thin lips


    "Get out of here."


    Cheng Suya saw that the man didn''t want to come down from her, and she was still abusing her, which made her feel angry. As soon as the anger came up, her temper could not be underestimated.


    Paralysis! Before the man and she said good, now how


    Cheng Suya comes up in anger, and her strength bursts out. She pushes away the man and pushes him aside. She saw the success of pushing off a man, after standing up and quickly down from the bed, said, "don''t sleep together tonight, you turn back."


    After being pushed aside, Li Han straightens up. He rubs the woman and pushes off his shoulder with great strength. It has to be said that when a woman gets angry, she doesn''t look like a docile kitten, but a female tiger.


    He didn''t expect that when his woman lost her temper, her strength suddenly increased.


    Li Han was not angry. He rubbed his shoulder and said with a funny face, "if you think too much, I won''t mess with you."


    "Only ghosts believe it."


    Cheng Suya hums coldly and says that she doesn''t believe men''s words and is full of lies.


    "Xiang Qing, come here."


    Li Han looked at the woman standing in the corner, but said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to be fooled again. I''ve just been taught."Cheng Suya said with disbelief, "so please go back to your room. Only when you go back to your room can I go back to bed."


    "Yes? What can I do? I don''t want to go back to my room. You''re not going back. "


    Li Han''s eyes flickered with a trace of abuse. He liked to tease his woman more and more. He liked to see her turn from a docile kitten to a female tiger.

 Chapter 536

    Because of these things, it shows that this is her true face.


    Li Han firmly believes that she is not the former LAN Xiangqing. He wants to confirm whether she is the former LAN Xiangqing in many ways.


    Now I see that it''s really quite different from LAN Xiangqing before.


    Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t know what Li Hangang is thinking about, and he has doubts about her identity.


    "It''s you who turn back first, not me."


    Cheng Suya stares at the man who doesn''t admit it to death.


    "Is it?"


    Li Han chuckles so that the coolness of his body disappears. He comes down from the bed and strides to Cheng Suya.


    "What for?"


    Cheng Suya saw that the man took three steps in front of her and stepped back a few steps. Unfortunately, there was a wall behind her. Unfortunately, she stuck her back to the wall.


    She was too slow to escape from the room in time. Unfortunately, she was picked up by the man and put on the bed.


    Li Han throws her on the bed and immediately goes to bed. As soon as he lies down, he hugs Cheng Suya, who is about to get up, into his arms. He hugs her so tightly that the woman in his arms can''t move.


    Even if Cheng Suya uses her great strength, she can''t get out of his arms.


    Damn it! Men are so hateful!


    Cheng Suya angrily stares at the man in front of her, but the man looks at her with a shameless smile, and says, "sleep, I won''t mess with you, sleep at ease."


    Who will believe you!


    Cheng Suya didn''t say what she said in her heart. She just glared at him and angrily didn''t open her face.


    "Angry?"


    Li Han sees the woman in his arms with a face full of anger. He doesn''t feel funny and asks.


    "Let go of me."


    Cheng Suya could not help but spit out three words, with the tone of command.


    "No, you are my fiancee and the future Mrs. Li, and you are just my woman. Why should I let you go?"


    Li Han a close to her ear, tone seems to be provocative in say.


    As soon as the man said it, the warm breath hit Cheng Suya''s ears and burned her ears.


    "I''m not your woman, nor your fiancee, let alone Mrs. Li you want to marry."


    Cheng Suya said in her heart and wanted to say to the man, "I''m not LAN Xiangqing."


    Yes, she was either LAN Xiangqing or Cheng Suya, the chairman of women''s Square. It''s just that men don''t know.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya felt a sense of loss. She didn''t know why she felt lost.


    Li Han saw the woman drooping her eyes, and her face was obviously lost, as if from her mind. His eyes sank. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking and why she had such an expression on her face.


    Lost? What do women lose about?


    Seeing the woman''s unhappy face, Li Han''s mood sank and he was also unhappy. He bowed his head to kiss Cheng Suya''s forehead and said, "what are you thinking about? Tell me what are you unhappy about."


    "No


    Cheng Suya reacts too fast, but the man lowers his head and kisses her forehead. He kisses her as if there is electric current all over her body.


    "Xiang Qing, I love you."


    Next, the man''s tone is very affectionate in the confession, every word contains serious, not joking.


    Hearing his confession, Cheng Suya''s blood suddenly solidified. He didn''t say he loved her for the first time, but he said it several times.


    However, what he loves is the original owner of the body, or the soul occupying the body.


    When Cheng Suya thought of this problem, she could not help feeling bitter. Yes, maybe the person he loves is the original owner of his body, and certainly not himself.


    I don''t know why I''m so sad.


    Cheng Suya secretly mocks herself and says that she is just playing with Li Han. Maybe she will leave him one day after revenge.


    This is what she had planned before, and she should try to control her mind.


    "Do you love me?"


    Li Han sees the woman in his arms pondering, but doesn''t respond to him. He purses his thin lips and asks.


    Love?


    Cheng Suya has long realized that she should not move her heart to Li Han. Her love comes too suddenly, but she can''t avoid it. She knew that she really fell in love with a man, but she pretended to tell herself that she and Li Han just played tricks.


    Now, she chose to be silent.


    "Sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Cheng Suya avoids the topic with an excuse, but pretends to close her eyes to go to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han saw the woman''s excuse to avoid this topic, and his deep eyes appeared to be lost. His thin lips were very tight, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down several times, which made him look dark and lost.


    Time is ticking towards eleven o''clock. Cheng Suya really falls asleep, but Li Han doesn''t fall asleep. He is still holding the woman in his arms and looking at her sleeping face. Looking at the thin lips for a while, he said gently, "Xiang Qing, how can I make you fall in love with me?"After that, there was an obvious self mockery and a dim look on his face.


    He really loves the woman in front of him, not LAN Xiangqing, but her now.

 Chapter 537

    The light in the room was shining, but it was turned dark by the man. The moonlight outside the window quietly slants in, and there is a thin silver light on the windowsill and the earth.


    On the big bed, the sound of women''s deep sleep breathing is even, and the man does not close his eyes, quietly looking at the ceiling, his deep and bottomless eyes are full of waves.


    In his mind, he can''t help recalling seeing LAN Xiangqing when he was a child, and even now


    Maybe it''s another woman who is suspicious. So, who is the other person?


    It''s not lanxiangqing in the past, so who is lanxiangqing now.


    Looking back on a variety of memories, the past and present of LAN Xiangqing are quite different, but their personalities are even more different.


    Well, now LAN Xiangqing


    Thinking, Li Han pursed her thin lips, and her eyebrows were full of doubts.


    Now, he expressed her before, more convinced that he is in love with her now. Later, he tried to make her fall in love with him.


    LAN Xiangqing, for the first time in my life, I really want to make you fall in love with me.


    Jiangdong, five star hotel.


    At three o''clock in the morning, it was still dark, but the temperature was so low that there was a cool wind blowing.


    The crew got up very early and prepared to go down with something about filming. Next, everyone who wants to take part in the filming should be ready to take things with them.


    They first set off for the filming place by bus in the morning, and then the actors got on the bus and followed them.


    Su Guoguo is still sleeping in the room. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside. The next knock wakes her up.


    "Miss Su, get up quickly, get ready to take things with you and set off for filming."


    It''s Li Jing''s voice calling her.


    Fortunately, Su Guoguo didn''t sleep very deeply, and a knock on the door woke her up. At the same time, Li Jing''s words made her sleepy and run away.


    Su Guoguo took the mobile phone on one side of the table to watch the time. As soon as she saw that it was more than three o''clock, she rushed into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. She responded to Li Jing and said, "I know. I''ll be right away."


    Standing outside the door, Li Jing heard Su Guoguo''s busy voice and her response, so she frowned and said, "hurry up, they went there very early, just because you get up so slowly."


    "I''m sorry, Jing."


    Su Guo heard Li Jing''s tone with displeasure, quickly apologized.


    "Well, come on, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Li Jing left with a word.


    At this time, Li Bai has not got up yet, and he Zhenyao wakes him up before he gets up. He slowly puts on his clothes and says with a sleepy face, "what time is it now?"


    "Xiaobai, it''s almost four o''clock."


    He Zhen in the side see Li Bai not slow ground is putting on clothes, looking at his heart good anxious.


    We arrived there early, but only Xiaobai hasn''t got up, otherwise director Wang would be unhappy.


    "Oh."


    After Li Bai put on his clothes, he went to the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. He did not forget to say to he Zhen, "you tidy up and take what I need."


    "I see, Xiao Bai."


    He Zhenben wanted to say "hurry up", but he didn''t dare to say so. He had no choice but to sort out what Libai wanted to take, so that he could take it with him to the filming place.


    Su Guoguo is ready to take things, go out to take the elevator down to the downstairs to see Li Jing standing alone waiting for them.


    "White?"


    Li Jing saw Su Guoguo come down alone, but didn''t see Li Bai and he Zhen come down. She asked.


    "Ah? I don''t know. "


    After hearing this, Su Guoguo was surprised. Haven''t you got up yet?


    "In the future, we should get up on time, otherwise, director Wang will not be happy."


    Li Jing said without expression.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Su Guoguo knows that Li Jing doesn''t blame her now. Instead, she generously forgives her small mistakes for her first time filming.


    "Well, Bai hasn''t come down yet."


    Li Jing said, but looked to the elevator door. She was waiting for Li Bai to come down.


    After a while, Li Bai and he Zhen come out of the elevator together. Li Jing sees them come out and says, "hurry up, Bai."


    Then she looked at Su Guoguo and said, "I borrowed the car to drive, you go to the car I drove."


    "OK, sister Jing."


    Su Guoguo said with a mischievous smile.


    Li Jing goes out to the driver''s seat. Su Guoguo goes to the back seat. Then he Zhen sits in the co driver''s seat, and Li Bai sits with Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo stares at the nuisance to sit to her side, and sit a little bit close, she quickly moves to sit, as far as possible and the nuisance to open the distance.


    Li Bai didn''t care what she did. He was very sleepy. After yawning for a while, he leaned back in his chair and fell asleep.


    Su Guoguo saw that Libai was too sleepy and was falling asleep. She couldn''t help saying, "how can you sleep like a pig?""Who do you say is a pig?"


    Li Bai didn''t fall asleep very deeply. He just closed his eyes to rest. But he heard the dead woman''s ridicule.


    "I''m talking about you. Didn''t you go to bed early last night?"


    Su Guoguo cast a scornful look at him and said.


    "It''s not because of you, dead woman."

 Chapter 538

    Li Bai''s temple jumped up abruptly, probably angry by the dead woman''s words.


    This dead woman, I really don''t understand!


    "Because what happened to me?"


    Su Guoguo rolled up her white eyes and said, what a nuisance. Somehow, she said that because of her, it''s none of her business. She didn''t let him do anything.


    "You


    Li Bai wanted to talk, but he was so angry that he didn''t want to talk at all.


    "Forget it, I know you are a dead woman. You have no conscience."


    Li Bai said and closed his eyes again.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all


    Su Guoguo said with a curious baby look on her face. She looked at the nuisance and ignored her. She continued to sleep, so she said coldly, "sleep, sleep to death."


    When I got to the filming place, it was Jiangdong high school.


    Li Jing drove into the parking area behind the school and stopped. She said to Su Guoguo and Li Bai in the back seat, "get off."


    Su Guoguo pushes the door open and gets off when he Zhen wakes Li Bai. She saw that he raised his eyelids, but his face was listless.


    Li Jing saw them get out of the car and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to make up. There''s still six o''clock to prepare for filming. Take advantage of this time, you and Bai will recite their lines and practice the opposite play."


    "Yes, sister Jing."


    Su Guoguo said with a gesture.


    "White, you give me a very spirit."


    Li Jing said, staring at the listless Li Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai throws Li Jing a big roll of his eyes, which means that he is speechless.


    Su Guoguo knew that Li Jing and Li Bai were acquaintances before. As soon as he saw their tone and expression, he didn''t feel surprised.


    Li Jing took them to the place where they made up. By the way, she handed them over to several makeup artists. One of them took Su Guoguo to sit on a chair, and then gave her make-up.


    Li Bai is pulled by another makeup artist to sit and make up.


    They were making up when several supporting actors and actresses came to make up. One of the female stars is very popular in this group.


    When everyone saw the female stars, they all said hello and said, "Xinyun."


    "Xinyun."


    Xie Xinyun goes to Suguo and sits down, preparing to make up.


    Su Guoguo just heard everyone called Xinyun two words, slightly surprised, and then squint to see Xie Xinyun really go to her side to sit down, and the other makeup artist is making up for her.


    If she didn''t see Xie Xinyun coming, she would think she was dreaming.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Xinyun is really in front of us.


    When Su Guoguo saw her coming, she was a little surprised and incredible.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you again, Miss Su."


    Xie Xinyun has heard that the leading actors are all new people, including Li Bai, a popular male model, and Su Guoguo, who is not a professional performer.


    It is said that Su Guoguo and Li Bai shot an advertisement for lovers'' clothes, which became popular all over the country. Later, director Wang saw that Zhongsu Guoguo had a special temperament, so he chose her to play the heroine No.1.


    After hearing this, Xie Xinyun was a little curious about Su Guoguo''s being chosen as the leading actress, and found it very interesting.


    She doesn''t know Miss Su Guoguo, and she has met many times in women''s square company. She is a customized customer of Miss Su Guoguo.


    I didn''t expect that she would meet Miss Su Guo in this drama group. It''s a lot of fate.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here to film, either."


    After su Guoguo put on her make-up, she turned around and looked at Xie Xinyun.


    "Yes, I''m playing number two."


    Xie Xinyun said with a faint smile.


    "Woman two?"


    Su Guoguo thought that he had heard wrong, and said in dismay.


    "It''s no surprise. Director Wang has his reason for doing this. Miss Su, you''re a newcomer, so you have to work hard. Come on."


    Xie Xinyun is not jealous because she plays the leading lady No. 1. Instead, she says with a smile, as if the elder is cheering on the younger.


    "Thank you, Xinyun. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Su Guoguo said with a simple and lovely face.


    "Yes, you can ask me if you don''t know anything."


    Xie Xinyun almost finished his make-up, then stood up and said, and then went to read the script.


    Su Guoguo watched Xie Xinyun go to see the lines of the script. She also went to see the lines of the script. When she found a chair to sit down and read the script, she looked at the lines and tried to write them down while carrying them.


    However, she was very nervous. She was so nervous that she was afraid that she would not perform well at the beginning of filming, and her lines would be forgotten for a while.


    Su Guoguo knows that she is a newcomer, so she will be nervous at first, but she should calm down, practice acting and recite her lines.When she was cheering herself on, she looked at Li Bai on the other side and saw that the nerd didn''t read the script and still sat down in a chair to sleep.


    Sleep again, sleep again! It''s like a pig.


    After reading it, Su Guoguo laughed at him in her heart.


    "Miss Sugo, come here for a moment."


    Suddenly someone was calling Suguo.

 Chapter 540

    She had fallen asleep last night, but she didn''t know if the man would sleep with her until dawn.


    Cheng Suya looked at her pajamas. She didn''t do anything else. She said with a slight sigh of relief, "it''s good that she didn''t make trouble."


    So, did the man sleep with her last night? It''s amazing that Li Han has not been seen in the morning.


    Cheng Suya thought that he would not go back to the company early.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya changed her clothes and saw that Aunt Su was busy in the open kitchen, but Li Han was not there. She asked aunt Su, "is cold going to work?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li went out to work early."


    Aunt Su nodded back to her.


    "It''s so early. I''m more diligent than I am."


    Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her coat pocket and looks at the time. It''s 8:30, and there are still 30 minutes to go to work. Maybe Li Han is in that company. According to the working time, it''s almost the same.


    So, is it too early for him to go back to the company.


    "I think Mr. Li is very busy with many things."


    Aunt Su listened and said with a smile.


    "Busy?"


    Cheng Suya said, "well, it''s really busy."


    "Miss LAN, you''d better keep it here for dinner or pack it for you."


    "Pack it up."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su busily packed breakfast and handed it to Cheng Suya, saying, "if you go back to the company, eat while it''s hot."


    "I see, aunt su."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, took the breakfast and went to the garage to pick up the car.


    On the ground floor of the women''s square company, when Cheng Suya got out of the car, she accidentally saw the bag on the back seat, which had been left for several days. This is what she didn''t give back to Bai Weiwei. She left it here on purpose for several days.


    After looking at it, Cheng Suya sneers at the bottom of her eyes. She takes the bag on the back seat and takes breakfast upstairs.


    This satchel should be returned to the owner.


    On the way back to the design director''s office, Cheng Suya passes in the corridor and meets Gu Nan.


    The two met each other with a smile.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya raised her lips and said with a smile.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Gu Nan sees her, his eyes become softer and softer. He looks at Cheng Suya. When he sees her, he feels happy.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Yes, and you?"


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m going back to the office."


    When Cheng Suya was about to finish, he suddenly smelled a weak smell of wine coming from Gu Nan.


    She took a closer look at Gu Nan''s clothes, which were the same as those she wore yesterday. She didn''t change them.


    "Why? Did you drink yesterday? "


    Cheng Suya seems to understand something, a question.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan heard two words of drinking, thin lips with a smile gradually faded.


    "What? You''ve been drinking again. Didn''t I tell you to drink less before? You have a bad stomach. Do you want to die when you drink? "


    When Cheng Suya hears Gu Nan admit that he has drunk, she blames him.


    In the past, when they were in college, they went to eat hot pot. Gu Nan accidentally drank too much wine and got gastrointestinal disease. He was in the hospital for two days. The doctor told him to drink less in the future. His stomach is not very good. If he drinks more in the future, something will happen.


    Now, he''s drinking again!


    Cheng Suya said, but forgot his identity.


    "Xiang Qing, how do you know?"


    After listening to her reproach, Gu Nan''s gentleness disappeared from the bottom of his eyes, and he was shocked by two more points.


    How did she know about it?


    "Ah? What? "


    Cheng Suya reacts too fast. Seeing that she just said something like this, it''s too late. Gu Nan has heard it.


    She thought to herself, how could she not control it.


    This is to expose her identity.


    Cheng Suya explained without panic, "it''s about Guoguo and your past."


    "So."


    Gu Nangang thought, who is Lan Xiangqing? It''s like Cheng Suya.


    Next, Cheng Suya''s explanation dispels his suspicions.


    "But I envy your friendship."


    Cheng Suya pretends.


    "It''s a pity she''s gone."


    Gu Nan listen, eyebrows into a touch of sadness in saying.


    "Gu Dong, I believe she will look at you and Guoguo in the sky, and hope you will have a good life, otherwise she will not be at ease."As soon as Cheng Suya said, there was a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lao Gu, do you know? It''s good to see you again.


    Fortunately, I didn''t leave you.


    Anyway, I will always be by your side to protect you from being hurt or killed.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s heart waves up a burst of sadness, can try to smile on the surface, but don''t want to let Gu Nan see something wrong.


    "Director blue, thank you."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what to say. She just said with a smile, "if Gu Dong is busy, go ahead. I''m going back to the office for breakfast."


    "Well, director LAN is busy, too."


    Gu Nan nodded and left.

 Chapter 541

    When Cheng Suya went back to the office and was about to have breakfast, Chen Feng suddenly said, "director LAN."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t look up at Chen Feng, who came in and was eating breakfast.


    "You didn''t come to work yesterday and didn''t ask for leave. I thought something happened to you."


    As soon as Chen Feng sees Cheng Suya coming to work, he is having breakfast. He saw that director LAN didn''t come to work yesterday and didn''t come to work all day. He asked her secretary Xiao Li anxiously, but Xiao Li said that she didn''t know why director LAN didn''t come to work, and that she didn''t seem to ask for leave. She also said that Mr. Gu did not come to work.


    Coincidentally, director Gu and director LAN didn''t come to work on the same day, which made Chen Feng a little suspicious.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Cheng Suya can hear that what Chen Feng asked is not this. There must be something else, but he deliberately modified it.


    "I didn''t want to ask anything. I was worried that director LAN didn''t come to work all day, whether something happened."


    As soon as Chen Feng said it, his face showed real concern.


    "It seems that assistant Chen is very concerned about others. Things were very good yesterday. Nothing happened."


    Cheng Suya said in a light tone. Looking at Chen Feng''s expression, she couldn''t help feeling sick.


    Fake, right? Chen Feng.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, director LAN didn''t have something to talk to me the day before yesterday."


    Chen Feng didn''t forget the day before yesterday.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that assistant Chen''s memory is better than mine. If you don''t tell me, I really forgot that I had something to talk to you the day before yesterday."


    Cheng Suya said, pretending to think of something.


    "Director blue, please go ahead."


    Chen Feng raised his lips and laughed politely.


    "Well, there''s one thing I want to ask."


    Cheng Suya said slowly, "did you often manage things in the store before?"


    "Yes, I used to manage things in the store when I was the general manager. Now I have no right to interfere."


    Chen Feng listens, Mou son is tiny a Zheng, and meditates on what, explain a say later.


    "Now you have no right to interfere?"


    When Cheng Suya heard what he said, she suddenly felt that this was the biggest joke she heard in the world. He even said that he had no right to interfere? Hehe, who are you cheating on.


    If Xiao Li hadn''t told her that, she really didn''t know what Chen Feng had done behind their back before and now. In fact, Xiao Li didn''t know, so naturally she didn''t find anything, but Cheng Suya was different. After she was reborn, she became very smart and almost found something.


    "Yes, I''m not your assistant now. How can I interfere in the business in the store and the business inside and outside the company?"


    Chen Feng is sensitive. He feels that director Lan''s question seems strange. In fact, he is not stupid.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya didn''t get to the bottom of the matter, so she just converged.


    If you put the net, the fish have not come in yet, so you can''t rush to take it back. She knows the truth and should be careful to do so.


    Chen Feng will be sensitive. Cheng Suya will be more careful when asking, as long as Chen Feng doesn''t notice anything.


    "What did director blue hear?"


    With Chen Su Feng almost a sensitive to what.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a casual question. A few days ago, Xiao Li seemed to have a habit of reporting things in the store to me, but you are the object of her report, not me."


    Cheng Suya does not hide this matter, but also pretends not to know.


    "Director LAN, I can explain this. When I was the general manager, I used to ask Xiao Li and Su Qing to report things in the store."


    "So for a long time, Xiao Li is used to it. Later when I became the design director, she will still be used to reporting me."


    Chen Feng''s explanation seems to be very relaxed without any panic.


    Cheng Suya said, "I know. I''ll ask Xiao Li to pay attention in the future and change this habit. So, assistant Chen, you don''t have the right to interfere in the business in the store, or in and out of the company. Naturally, you can''t know. "


    "Director Lan said that I would not interfere in these matters in the future."


    Chen Feng listen to, Mou bottom had very big waves, he is puzzled and suspicious, blue director why to say so. It''s like being on guard against him.


    Looking at the blue director in front of him, Chen Feng suddenly has an illusion that the blue director in front of him looks strange. It''s totally different from the one who came to his house the day before yesterday.


    It''s really an interesting woman.


    Chen Feng is really interested in Cheng Suya''s different expression from the day before yesterday. Suddenly, he feels that the interesting woman deserves his appreciation.


    Yes, LAN Xiangqing!


    I''m more and more interested in you.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng raised his thin lips and drew an imperceptible smile.


    Cheng Suya is looking at Chen Feng with a blank face. She can almost see through his mind.Chen Feng, you stay here one day. I''ll stay with you one more day. At the end of the day, I''ll see who will kill the deer.


    Just hope that day better come soon, otherwise I can''t wait.


    Therefore, if she wants to recognize Lao Gu and Su Guoguo earlier, let Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei go to hell earlier.

 Chapter 542

    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s heart has a big push of anger, all want to pour on Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, but she can''t do it.


    We must endure! She must endure!


    Cheng Suya''s eyes automatically concealed the cold light, so she moved her ruddy lips and said, "assistant Chen, there''s nothing left. Go and do something."


    "If director LAN has any questions, please ask me at any time and I will explain them clearly."


    Chen Fengsheng is afraid that director LAN has doubts about him, so he pretends to be innocent.


    "I have no doubt. I''m not interested in your business. I don''t have much to ask. I hope assistant Chen doesn''t try to guess people''s minds."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is light, which can contain three points of coldness.


    "If director LAN doesn''t have doubts, I can rest assured."


    Chen Feng listened and said with a smile.


    Don''t worry about what? Chen Feng, are you afraid that I have doubts about you? If I found out, would you still kill me, right?


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer in her heart that naturally she has a deeper understanding of his plot.


    "Go ahead, assistant Chen. I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    Cheng Suya said without expression.


    "All right, director LAN, I''ll be busy."


    Chen Feng said, then retreated. When he walked out of the door, he looked back at Cheng Suya. He felt that Lan Xiangqing was really like a poppy. It looked beautiful, but he didn''t know it was poisonous.


    Since the beginning of LAN Xiangqing''s fight for the position with him, Chen Feng has become interested in her and even more suspicious.


    He felt that Lan Xiangqing, a woman, had come to him on purpose, but he didn''t know what her purpose was?


    Now


    It proved that his conjecture was right. LAN Xiangqing looks not only simple but also mysterious.


    However, he became interested in her and had a good feeling for her.


    Yes, he just likes LAN Xiangqing. She looks very challenging.


    The key is Bai Weiwei. He has lost interest in her. He thinks that she is a threat, and it is the biggest hidden danger to keep her. Besides, he has to find a good time to solve it.


    I don''t know why, he has a vision towards the future, later he robbed the women''s square company, and then from the hands of Li Han back to blue to fine.


    He just wants to marry a woman like LAN Xiangqing.


    Why can''t we have beauties if we want to have rivers and mountains!


    Thinking, Chen Feng left with a smile.


    Cheng Suya after breakfast, by the way to do one thing, is that she wants to make Bai Weiwei hard.


    She calls Su Qing to come here according to the inside information. In the past, Su Qing was the person she trusted most and used to let her do things. Now, she is still used to calling Su Qing to come here.


    Su Qing receives a message from Cheng Suya and immediately goes to her office.


    "Director LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Su Qing came in and asked.


    "Ask Bai Weiwei to come here and let her wait in the corridor."


    "All right."


    Su Qing nods and calls Bai Weiwei back.


    At this time, Bai Weiwei is having a headache, because director LAN has given her three days, so she has to get out. But whose manuscript she imitates is not good. She has to work hard to design it.


    Now it''s almost three days. Bai Weiwei hasn''t drawn a draft, let alone thought of anything.


    While she was sulking in her heart, she hated LAN Xiangqing. She just thought that Lan Xiangqing was aiming at her on purpose.


    "Vivi."


    Su Qing went to the design department and asked Bai Weiwei to wait in the corridor.


    Bai Weiwei heard that director LAN asked her to wait in the corridor. She had an enlarged ripple in her heart. She didn''t know what director LAN asked her to do in the corridor?


    Is it against her again?


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei goes to the corridor to wait for director LAN to come. When director LAN has not come, her face is angry and ferocious, and she really hates LAN Xiangqing.


    She doesn''t know what director LAN wants to talk to her about now.


    Cheng Weiwei took her satchel in front of the hotel for ten minutes and said, "it''s not a good time for you to find the big white satchel."


    "Yes, I haven''t settled with you about last time."


    As soon as Bai Weiwei thought that she couldn''t get out of the bathroom last time, she knew it was LAN Xiangqing.


    "To settle accounts? Weiwei, the bag you are looking for is in my hand. Do you want it back? "


    Cheng Suya shakes her satchel and looks at Bai Weiwei with a sneer.


    On one side of the corridor, there are a row of open windows. The sun inadvertently flows in, falls on Cheng Suya and Bai Weiwei, and also touches their cheeks.


    "You took the bag, didn''t you? Director LAN, where have I offended you? Why are you targeting me everywhere? "


    Bai Weiwei sees the bag in Cheng Suya''s hand. She looks for it several times in the Oriental Hotel, but she can''t find where she left it.It turns out that Lan Xiangqing took it.


    "Offend? Oh, can I say that you have really offended me


    Cheng Suya picked a word eyebrow and said with a cold smile.


    "Dare to ask director LAN, where did I offend you?"


    White Wei Wei listens, in the heart came an anger to interrogate.


    "It''s not easy for you to offend me. I want you to go to hell."

 Chapter 543

    Cheng Suya said a word to make Bai Weiwei''s heart inexplicably set off a big ripple, Bai Weiwei look a moment of consternation in looking at her.


    What does director LAN mean?


    She didn''t understand at all, and she didn''t know where she had offended her.


    This clearly but blue to fine oneself provoked her, how become is she offended blue to fine.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Thinking for a while, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help laughing and said, "does director LAN have the delusion of being harmed? I remember you and I didn''t get to know each other before. How could we offend each other? "


    When she said this with a sneer, Cheng Suya said with no expression, "in the future, you will naturally know."


    "Director LAN, I don''t know what you want to tell me. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as giving me my satchel."


    Bai Weiwei looks at Cheng Suya and says with a smile.


    "What do you think I''m going to tell you?"


    Cheng Suya asked coldly.


    Bai Weiwei, I didn''t pay attention to your existence before. Now I want to understand you and how deep your city is.


    "Oh, that''s interesting. I suddenly feel that you are the most interesting person in this company. "


    Bai Weiwei has never used honorific words in front of Cheng Suya, not to mention being polite to her like other staff members. Every time she talks to Cheng Suya in a flat language attitude.


    "Do I really appreciate your praise? Vivian


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile.


    "I admit that I really don''t understand what you want to do, what''s more, I don''t understand why you are here and compete with Chen Feng for a position. It''s just that you didn''t graduate from fashion design. And it''s all about me. "


    Bai Weiwei says that she is puzzled. She doesn''t understand why director LAN is aiming at her.


    "You want to know?"


    Cheng Suya said in her heart, Bai Weiwei, you are right to have this question!


    "I want to know what''s the use, but at the beginning, director LAN, you didn''t tell me why you wanted to talk to me for a long time. Now I haven''t heard your explanation. So why do I want to know? "


    Bai Weiwei''s IQ is really not low, and her brain circuit is so clear. She looks at Cheng Suya and says with a smile.


    "Sure enough, it''s comfortable to talk to people with low IQ."


    Cheng Suya hooked her lips and sneered, which made the air around her colder.


    "Director LAN, since you have taken my satchel and haven''t given it back to me for several days, how can you give it back to me now?"


    Bai Weiwei endured her anger. If LAN Xiangqing had not been the design director, she would have wanted to slap her in the face.


    "I wanted to give it back to you earlier, but I forgot when I was busy with my work. I''ll give it back to you now. "


    Cheng Suya said casually that she didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    "You


    "Director blue, you did it on purpose."


    Bai Weiwei clenches her incisors and looks at Cheng Suya. She knows that Lan Xiangqing is intentional.


    "On purpose."


    Cheng Suya says with a cold smile that she looks at Bai Weiwei''s expression of clenching her incisors. This is her favorite expression to see Bai Weiwei angry to death.


    "Director blue, can you give it to me?"


    Bai Weiwei forbeared the anger that she wanted to burst out, and looked at the satchel in Cheng Suya''s hand.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya sneers like a poppy. She raises her hand and throws it out of the open window. As soon as she throws it, the bag breaks away from her hand, draws a beautiful arc and easily goes out of the window. Then it falls into the bushes downstairs.


    "I''m really sorry. If you shake your hand carelessly, your satchel will fly out of the window. Why don''t you run downstairs and pick it up yourself?"


    "Well, it seems to have fallen into the bush. It shouldn''t be too hard to find it."


    After saying this, Cheng Suya laughs deeply, but goes away with bad intentions.


    Bai Weiwei watched her satchel thrown out of the window by LAN Xiangqing. She froze, and her anger finally burst out.


    She forbeared and could hold back her anger, but she was already shaking with anger.


    Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya go to her office. She has no choice but to rush to the door of the elevator to take the elevator and then run to the Bush to find her bag.


    As Cheng Suya said, it''s really easy to find a satchel in the bush. Bai Weiwei finds the satchel effortlessly, picks it up and holds it in her arms. Her eyes are filled with hatred.


    LAN Xiangqing, I didn''t offend you, you will offend me.


    Well, I''ll never be polite to you in the future.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei used to hate Cheng Suya, but her hatred is not heavy. Now she hates LAN Xiangqing more.


    Hate blue to clear even deeper than Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya goes back to the office with a good mood. As soon as she enters the office, she can imagine that Bai Weiwei''s patience is limited. Now, it''s estimated that Bai Weiwei''s anger is about to break out. She also thinks whether Bai Weiwei will run downstairs to find her bag?Bai Weiwei, it''s not easy for you to offend me. I''ll teach you a lesson later. It''s not just a lesson. In the future, I''ll make your life worse than death.


    Because you owe me your life.

 Chapter 544

    Jiangdong high school.


    After filming for more than four hours, Su Guoguo could not bear it. Either she would remake it several times, or she would remember her lines.


    Towards noon, director Wang finally yelled to let the actors rest for ten minutes.


    In ten minutes, Su Guoguo was very thirsty, and her whole body was weak. She found a chair to sit down and have a rest.


    But she couldn''t rest, and she had to recite the next lines from the script.


    On the other hand, Xie Xinyun has an agent to take care of her. When Xie Xinyun is thirsty, the agent will prepare mineral water for her to drink. When she wants to sit and rest, the agent will immediately bring her a chair.


    The agent is like a nanny. He takes good care of Xie Xinyun.


    Seeing Su Guohao envies her, she thinks when she will have an agent or assistant to take care of her.


    She was envied by Xie Xinyun on the other side. She called her agent and said, "Ah Jiao, please go and get the mineral water for Miss Su."


    The agent called Ajiao heard Xie Xinyun''s words and nodded to take the mineral water for Suguo to drink.


    When Su Guoguo wants to put away her eyes and continue to read the script, suddenly Ajiao comes over with mineral water and hands it to her, saying, "it''s Xinyun who gave it to you. Drink it."


    Su Guoguo was stunned, looking at Ajiao, and then took the mineral water and said, "then help me say thanks to Xinyun."


    "You''re welcome."


    Gillian said with a smile.


    With that, Gillian goes back to the other side to take care of Xie Xinyun. Su Guoguo turns on the cap of the mineral water bottle and drinks a few mouthfuls of water. After drinking, she closes the cap tightly and continues to read the script.


    At this time, senxi took two bottles of mineral water, one for Suguo. He went to Su Guoguo and handed it to her and said, "here you are. Drink it."


    "Ah? No, just now Xinyun gave me mineral water. "


    Su Guoguo was startled when she handed over a bottle of mineral water in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was senxi who gave her the mineral water. She said with a smile.


    "So."


    Senxi saw the mineral water that Suguo put aside, oh.


    "But thank you, sency."


    Su Guoguo said with a smile to senxi.


    "It''s OK. The same actors in the film naturally have to take care of each other."


    Senxi said, after seeing the script in Su Guoguo''s hand, he said, "I didn''t expect that you are very diligent."


    "Well, of course, I will try my best to live up to Director Wang''s expectations."


    Su Guoguo said with a lovely smile and added, "so, senxi, you have to come on, too."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Senxi was so cute by the girl in front of him, so hard to be infected, he couldn''t help but faint smile, smile is still a little cold.


    They chatted for a short time, but they fell into Li Bai''s eyes.


    Li Bai looks at Su Guoguo chatting with senxi so happily. He can''t help humming, "how much do you like chatting with senxi? Talking so happily. Dead woman. "


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai."


    He Zhen went to bring two bottles of mineral water to Li Bai and said, "by the way, I''ll bring two bottles, one for Miss Su."


    "No, it''s already given to her."


    Li Bai unscrewed the mineral water, looked up to drink it, and said with a cold hum after drinking it.


    "Eh?"


    He Zhen heard Li Bai''s tone, how to feel jealous, he is not good to decide whether Li Bai is jealous. Then he looked at Su Guoguo and saw that she and senxi were chatting. They were so happy.


    Seeing that he Zhen was completely stunned, he couldn''t help saying, "no, I didn''t expect to see Miss Su and senxi chatting so happily, but I always quarrel with you and fight endlessly."


    He Zhen''s words haven''t finished, Li Bai returns to stare at him.


    After ten minutes, we''re going to start filming. We''re still going to shoot the first episode. It was remade many times before, which delayed the morning. Now it''s time to do something else.


    If you don''t finish shooting in the morning, you can make up for it and remake it the next morning.


    The content of other films is that the man and the woman are at the same table. The woman bumps into her because the man is riding a bicycle too fast, but the man doesn''t apologize to her and leaves. This small matter is in the mind of the female owner, she vowed not to meet the male owner in the future. If she saw him, she would avoid him.


    Unexpectedly, the male master was a transfer student, transferred to her class, and became a deskmate with her.


    What the hell! I''ve become a table mate because of the narrow road!


    After reading this paragraph, Su Guo suddenly feels like her and Li Bai.


    She thought of the first time we met, that is, they ran into each other in a car. It was unreasonable. She threw Li Bai''s mobile phone into the river on purpose.


    Thinking, Suguo is going to go into the teaching building with them and go back to the classroom to film.


    At this time, Li Bai just went to the bathroom for convenience, and the filming was about to start. But he didn''t come back for a long time. Seeing that Li Bai didn''t come, Li Jing asked he Zhen, "where are Li Bai people going?""Oh, he went to the bathroom."


    He Zhen answered without thinking.


    "It''s been such a long time. Go and ask him to come back to film."


    Li Jing listened and said with a frown.

 Chapter 545

    Words fall sound, he Zhen seems to see what a cry, "white, white."


    Over there, Li Bai just came back from the bathroom. He walked over and walked into the scene.


    Li Jing watched Li Bai prepare to enter the play, and went to do other things with a speechless face.


    At the beginning of the play, Su Guo goes to her desk and sits down. She throws her schoolbag and hangs it on the chair. As soon as she sits down, the actors come in and sit with her.


    The third line actor who was invited to play the role of Chinese teacher came to the stage and said to everyone, "Hello, my class is going to be a new transfer student today."


    "Transfer students, come in and introduce yourself."


    With that, Li Bai came in coolly, threw his schoolbag on his shoulder in one hand, and then walked onto the stage. He said to everyone in a familiar tone of alienation, "my name is Gu senxi."


    Then the mass actors began to act together.


    "Wow, so handsome, sency."


    "It''s really sensi."


    ¡­¡­


    Acting as a Chinese teacher, the actor nodded his head to Li Bai and said, "go and sit on the vacant seat on Dong Qing''s side."


    Li Bai nodded politely to the Chinese teacher and went to sit down with Su Guoguo.


    Li Guo''s eyes are on the back of Su Bai''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was someone who forgot his lines, and then the air in the air was quiet.


    "Stop."


    It was deputy director Zhang who called out and said, "Guoguo, where are the lines?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll memorize it again."


    All of a sudden, Su Guoguo takes the script and memorizes it again. After reciting it, she continues to stop the play. But when she plays it again, Su Guoguo''s eyes on shanglibai forget her lines.


    Then she forgot her lines several times. Su Guoguo didn''t know why she looked at Li Bai these times, and she forgot her lines.


    Is it because she is too nervous, or is she unable to speak to Libai?


    Deputy director Zhang was angered by the poor performance of the new actors yesterday and today. He was a little impatient and said to Su Guoguo, "can you be more serious? If you keep doing this, you''ll have to change people."


    This without pity hit the heart of Su Guo, always Shun to her as a newcomer, no acting experience, in the face of deputy director Zhang''s words really can''t stand.


    This was hit by the mood, really aggrieved, and very sad.


    Su Guoguo''s face suddenly dignified, and silent, her heart has sad reply, "know, I will try to remember."


    Then she took the script, looked at it carefully, and remembered it several times.


    On the one hand, deputy director Zhang could not help but said to Director Wang, "I don''t think that new person Su Guoguo has any performance experience. From yesterday to now, she has not performed well and has not made any progress. I think it''s better to change her role. Xie Xinyun, the No.2 actress, will be the No.1 actress."


    Listening, Wang Dao looked thoughtful and silent. For a long time, he said, "the number one female leader I have chosen will not be changed. Besides, I believe she needs to make progress slowly."


    "Director Wang, don''t lower your requirements and standards because of that new person."


    Deputy director Zhang said with an impatient look on his face.


    "If you have a problem, you can leave the crew."


    Wang Dao''s face did not change.


    "When I say Lao Wang you, I don''t mean you. I just don''t understand that you have so many first-line and second-line actors in your hands. If you don''t use them, you will want the new person. Aren''t you afraid that the new person will drag us down? When you think about the past, there were a lot of good results. Now, don''t let the new man lose his original good results. "


    Deputy director Zhang seems to hate iron but not steel, persuading director Wang to think twice.


    "It has been decided that it will not be changed. I believe in new people more than you."


    Wang Dao said firmly.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. You can watch the play as you like. You can do whatever you want. I won''t interfere."


    Zhang said, Yang sleeve left.


    When he left the scene, all the staff were watching and heard their conversation before.


    Of course, there are su Guoguo, Li Bai, Xie Xinyun, senxi and others. Everyone saw that deputy director Zhang and director Wang talked about serious things, and then saw that deputy director Zhang left angrily.


    Because after deputy director Zhang left, the scene of filming was embarrassing, and everyone just stood in a daze and didn''t know what to do.


    Until director Wang said calmly, "continue filming."


    "Su Guoguo, can you remember the lines by heart?"


    Wang asked Su Guoguo.


    After listening to them, Su Guoguo had thousands of complex emotions in her heart. She didn''t know what words to use to describe her emotions, whether she was beaten down or never had such a sense of frustration.


    "Memorize it."


    Su Guo worked hard to adjust her bad mood and said with a faint smile.When preparing to enter the play, Xie Xinyun will be on the stage. She goes to Su Guoguo first and says, "don''t worry, be confident."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo raised his mouth and said with a smile, "Xinyun, thank you. I will try my best to perform well."


    "It''s not hard work in your mouth, as long as you don''t get hit."


    Xie Xinyun seems to have many years of experience to explain the truth to Su Guoguo.

 Chapter 546

    Su Guoguo smiles, nods and says, "I know."


    She knew that as long as she didn''t get hit. It''s like, when she sees process Suya working hard in front of her and keeping optimistic, she is hardly so easily hit.


    So, like Cheng Suya, she should work hard, be strong and not be hit.


    Thinking, Su Guoguo said in his heart, "Suya, you will believe that I can do it, right?"


    The beginning of the play, continue to shoot before stopping the play. Su Guoguo''s eyes on Li Bai finally said, "Gu senxi? It''s you again. "


    The expression and tone of Su Guo''s performance were gradually in place, much better than before.


    Li Bai followed the supporting play.


    This film finally passed the test. The next film for the second episode is Xie Xinyun.


    After a while of filming, director Wang looked at the surveillance screen, looked at the satisfied place, nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s have a rest for ten minutes."


    After all, director Wang stood up and left the scene. Su Guoguo took the script and sat down in a chair to review it. She wanted to spend her rest time memorizing lines and practicing acting.


    Xie Xinyun sat down on one side. As soon as she saw that Su Guoguo had no rest and was still studying hard, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "it seems that Miss Su is really working hard and stronger than I thought."


    Last time, she saw a few new people who could not stand the strictness of filming and left the crew, while some new people were weeping wrongly.


    Therefore, Miss Su Guoguo is different from them, which really makes Xie Xinyun look at her with new eyes.


    Gillian is pouring boiled water for Xie Xinyun and says, "Xinyun, do you think the new man will stick to it to the end?"


    Xie Xinyun looked at Su Guoguo and replied with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "It''s not easy to be an actor, and it''s even harder to be a first-line star. Besides, Xinyun, it took you a long time to get to this point."


    Ajiao said in general.


    "Yes, I believe she will come to the position like me one day, but how much effort and sweat will depend on her nature."


    Xie Xinyun said, took a Jiao to pour her good boiled water to drink, after drinking, he said, "a Jiao, she has no agent, you take good care of her as I do in the future."


    "Ah? It seems that Xinyun is very concerned about her. "


    Ah Jiao said with surprise.


    "It''s not just about caring. She and I are friends in another way."


    Xie Xinyun said with a faint smile.


    "In addition?"


    Gillian does not understand what Xie Xinyun''s words mean.


    "Nothing. Pour her some boiled water to drink. I''ve just remade a lot of plays. I''m sure I''ll be thirsty. "


    Xie Xinyun said, Gillian nodded to pour boiled water to Su Guoguo.


    When Su Guoguo was memorizing her lines, Gillian handed her the boiled water and said, "drink it. I''m tired of the remake just now."


    "Thank you."


    Su Guo lifted her eyes and saw that it was Jiao. She said politely with a smile.


    "Call me Ajiao in the future. If you need any help, just let me know."


    Gillian said with a smile.


    "Oh, Gillian, I don''t want to trouble you in the future. After all, you are Xinyun''s agent."


    "It''s OK, Xinyun said. Let me take care of you."


    Ah Jiao said and turned away.


    Su Guoguo is stunned. She looks at Xie Xinyun sitting there. Xie Xinyun has been looking at her all the time. She smiles faintly at Su Guoguo''s eyes. She acquiesces in what Ajiao said to Su Guoguo just now.


    Su Guo returns a grateful smile and continues to memorize her lines after smiling.


    After a few minutes, Li Bai goes to Su Guoguo and sits down. He reaches for Su Guoguo''s script and says, "don''t you have a rest? It seems that you are so diligent. For the sake of your diligence, I don''t want to practice more with you. "


    "Go and do your thing."


    Su Guo a face puts out dislike, stretch out a hand to seize the script that Li Bai hand says.


    "It''s better to practice the play than to memorize your lines. Do you know why Deputy Director Zhang was so angry just now?"


    Li Bai picks his eyebrows. Maybe it''s boring to have a rest. He wants to find someone to make fun of him. Unexpectedly, he sees Su Guoguo, who is still diligent, and goes to tease him.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the dead woman, he suddenly wanted to tease her.


    Because of this, he will be inexplicably happy, will not feel bored.


    "Sick."


    Su Guoguo listen, lovely cheek twist into displeasure in say.


    "Yes, as newcomers, we don''t have experience in acting, let alone graduated from Acting major. When we think about our supporting play, it''s really..."


    Li Bai deliberately stopped for a while, then put on a look of indifference and continued to say, "there is really no talent for performance. I think we can just tell director Wang that we should stop playing and go home to have fun."He was joking, and didn''t mean to do it.


    "Ah Dou, who can''t help."


    Su Guoguo listened and rolled his eyes.


    "Ha? Can''t help ah Dou? I''m a famous male model. I''m not interested in this film. How can it be ah Dou who can''t help him? "


    Li Bai couldn''t help laughing and said that it was really funny that the dead woman said that ah Dou couldn''t help him.

 Chapter 547

    "I said filming, not modeling."


    Su Guoguo''s face is writing the appearance that I know, throw a disdainful look at Li Bai.


    After that, she waved her hand as if she was driving away the flies. She drove Li Bai away from her and said, "don''t disturb me, go and do your business."


    "I''m bored."


    Li Bai sat on her side and didn''t mean to go.


    "It''s your business to be bored. Don''t disturb me."


    Su Guoguo takes the script, stands up, goes to the other side, sits down, ignores Li Bai, and continues to memorize the lines.


    Li Bai looks at Su Guoguo and ignores him, but stands up to find something more interesting.


    Ten minutes went by, ready to shoot.


    As soon as deputy director Zhang suddenly came back, he sat down on one side of the surveillance screen as if nothing had happened, cleared his throat and said, "here we go."


    After director Wang seems to have something to do, Zhang, deputy director of a person called to start.


    The staff are busy preparing the lights, recording and so on.


    Next, all the actors are ready to enter the play in sequence.


    As soon as Su Guoguo entered the play, he saw deputy director Zhang sitting at the side of the surveillance screen over there. He was looking at all the actors in the surveillance screen, and he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    She will think of things in the morning, for fear that the bad performance will make deputy director Zhang unhappy.


    At this time, Xie Xinyun went to Su Guoguo and said, "don''t be nervous. Be natural. You should take him as the air and play it naturally."


    "OK, Xinyun."


    Su Guoguo nodded at Xie Xinyun and said with a smile.


    Senxi also went to Su Guoguo and said, "Guoguo, come on, relax, don''t be nervous."


    "Good."


    Su Guoguo cheered senxi and said, "yes, we must play well."


    Xiexinyun listen, light smile, ready to enter the play.


    Sency nodded, didn''t smile and said, "well, come on."


    Su Guoguo''s heart is not nervous for a moment, maybe senxi sent warm words to encourage her, there is no tension.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Su Guoguo said with a lovely smile to senxi.


    Li Bai of one side sees in the eye, can''t help but hum to say, "dead woman."


    Senxi is ready to enter the play. This time, senxi and Xie Xinyun will play each other. Su Guoguo and Li Bai will stand by and wait for a while. When they are finished, they will go on the stage.


    Xie Xinyun is worthy of being a first-line star. He plays naturally and shows the character of the supporting actress in the original work.


    Now Xie Xinyun has never made a mistake in his performance, and he plays well. When senxi plays, he forgets his lines and shouts, "stop."


    Knowing that he had forgotten his lines, senxi didn''t panic to get the script and watch it for a while, then continued to play.


    Su Guoguo looked at it for a while and said, "Xinyun is very good. Her expression is in place. Her acting skills are really powerful."


    She said to herself, with admiration and admiration on her face.


    Li Bai, who was standing on one side, responded to her and said, "so, dead woman, you have to work hard."


    Su Guoguo returns a white ball to say, "who talked to you."


    "Oh, by the way, there will be a kiss in the next play."


    Su Liguo made fun of him.


    "What?"


    Su Guoguo had seen the script before. She saw some of the plays, but she didn''t see many of the later ones.


    "Kiss, our kiss."


    Li Bai thin lips wipe up a thick smile to say.


    "Kissing? Do you have a kiss


    Su Guoguo''s mind is blank for a moment. She didn''t expect to make a kiss with Li Bai.


    No, no, she doesn''t want to have a kiss with a creep.


    After all


    They are the leading actor and heroine. Kissing is inevitable.


    Think, Su Guoguo''s face on the tide of a red, she fiercely stare at Li Bai, know that the devil is deliberately remind her.


    "Anyway, it''s just filming. It''s not true. Maybe we can borrow a seat."


    Su Guo pretends not to care.


    "Yes? It''s possible to borrow, and it''s possible to kiss


    Li Bai looked at the dead woman''s expression is very rich, and very lovely, I do not know why, a tease about the dead woman, he did not feel very boring.


    "Go away!"


    Su Guoguo said to Libai in a temper.


    A word falls sound, Li Bai continues to tease to say, "go where?"? We are about to enter the play. How can we get out of here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suguo''s lovely face is not happy, but it''s a little playful.


    She took a few steps away to try to stay away from Libai.


    "Guoguo, Bai, get ready to play."


    Deputy director Zhang suddenly called out.


    Su Guoguo didn''t go to see deputy director Zhang, so he entered the play immediately, and Li Bai followed him.After playing for a while, Su Guo was not nervous. He played very naturally and in place. Deputy director Zhang looked satisfied, did not stop shouting again.


    Part of the play is finished, and then there is the kiss play of the leading actor and heroine.


    This is the first kiss by accident. The content is that Dong Qing wants to talk to Gu senxi and ask him to change the table with the head teacher. But later, they chatted in the corridor for a while. Suddenly, a group of playful classmates bumped into her. Dong Qing could not stand still and rushed to her. She had a first kiss by accident.


    Su Guoguo just wrote down her lines, but she didn''t look at the content carefully. She didn''t expect that the person in charge was giving them instructions on how to act the careless kiss, so she was stunned.


    Sure enough, there was a kiss.

 Chapter 548

    The person in charge of the guidance teaches how to step back and let Su Guoguo and Li Bai start to play.


    Su Guoguo had no choice but to act. She went to Li Bai and said, "Gu senxi, please tell the head teacher that you want to change your table, OK? I hate being at the same table with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai cold face, did not speak, restored Gu senxi''s character.


    After a group of mass actors into the play, they frolic for a while, passing by Su Guoguo and Li Bai, it''s cold to find Su Guoguo.


    Su Guoguo stands unsteadily and pours on Li Bai. She doesn''t perform the first kiss, but she avoids the first kiss because of her psychological effect.


    "Stop."


    Deputy director Zhang looks at the surveillance screen and shouts.


    "Again."


    There are several staff to help in the past, supporting Su Guo up, and supporting Li Bai up.


    Su Guoguo stands up and looks at Li Bai. She stares hard and then moves away.


    Li Bai said with a light smile, "what? Don''t want to have a first kiss. Unfortunately, it''s necessary to make a film. Be careful to make deputy director Zhang unhappy. "


    Hearing that deputy director Zhang was not happy again, Su Guo''s face changed slightly and adjusted her mood in her heart.


    Let''s do it again. Su Guoguo doesn''t dare to fail this time. She goes on with the play.


    She fell down on LiBai, and then she kissed her without hesitation.


    "Click."


    Deputy director Zhang called.


    "Well, change the play."


    Su Guo really kisses Li Bai, but it''s not an excuse. After kissing, Su Guo''s heart suddenly jumps up, and his whole body is numb.


    She was in a daze and didn''t get up immediately.


    The person in charge used to help Su Guoguo and Li Bai get up. Su Guoguo turned around and left, instead of going to see Li Bai. The first kiss I accidentally had was a real kiss.


    Think, Su Guo in the heart to tears.


    Li Bai sees Su Guoguo go away, he is a little stunned, the state is not in, the kiss just now is actually a real kiss, not an excuse. He touched his thin lip and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Xiaobai."


    He Zhengang watched Su Guoguo and Li Bai perform a play where they accidentally have a first kiss. It''s really embarrassing to watch the picture. It''s acting. Naturally, people think it''s a play and don''t think much about it.


    "Water for you."


    He Zhen handed Li Bai a cup of boiled water to drink.


    Li Bai looks at the cup in he Zhen''s hand. The cup is full of boiled water. When he looks at it, his throat becomes dry. When he suddenly remembers the kiss with the dead woman, he can''t drink it.


    "Take boiled water, I won''t drink it."


    I just want to go to the bathroom.


    Knowing that it was acting, and not knowing why, his heart was beating fiercely, with a sweet feeling.


    No, no, he hates dead women. How can he be a little nostalgic for her kiss. I should say disgust. Disgust is about it.


    Now, he hates women who can''t afford to die, and somehow he likes her.


    Thinking about it, Li Bai got up and went to the bathroom.


    On the other side, Su Guoguo sat in a daze. The real kiss just now made her not adjust well.


    Until sency came to her side and sat down and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Su Guoguo came back and shook her head a few times.


    "Because of the kiss, right?"


    Senxi saw Su Guoguo''s mind and asked.


    "Well, yes, no, it''s not."


    Su Guoguo is embarrassed to say yes, but she is reluctant to have such a first kiss with Li Bai. After all, it''s acting and she can''t avoid it.


    "It''s OK. It''s acting. It''s inevitable that there will be kisses when filming. As long as you don''t take it as real."


    Senxi said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s just acting. It can''t be true."


    Su Guoguo listened as if she had found something to convince herself and said it with emphasis.


    "Well, come on. It was a good performance just now. "


    "Thank you. You too."


    Then Su Guoguo and senxi looked at each other and laughed.


    Li Bai, who just came back after going to the bathroom, accidentally saw Su Guoguo and Sen Xi talking and laughing. It seems that the picture is very warm.


    Seeing that Li Bai was inexplicably jealous, he didn''t go to interrupt them, so he went to the other side and sat down to sulk.


    Dead woman, how much do you like talking with sency? I was so happy talking.


    "Xiaobai."


    He Zhen went to Li Bai and called.


    "Go away, get away from me. Don''t bother me."


    Li Bai said suddenly.


    "Ah? "Xiaobai."He Zhen was shocked by his temper. I don''t know what happened today that made Xiaobai unhappy.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    He Zhen sneaks away quickly, but he doesn''t want to make Xiaobai unhappy again.


    Li Bai''s mood is ups and downs. As soon as he sees Su Guoguo and senxi chatting happily, he is not happy. Now he is even more unhappy when he looks at them chatting happily.


    He didn''t know what his emotions were. He attached great importance to dead women and seemed to be jealous all the time


    "Ready to film."


    I don''t know which person in charge called, and soon everyone was ready to enter the play.


    Li Bai stood up, his eyes on the upper side of that also stood up Su Guoguo, Su Guoguo''s eyes also happened to be on his eyes. They look at each other and move away at the same time.

 Chapter 549

    Su Guoguo went to play, and was about to play with Xie Xinyun. Li Bai stood aside, waiting for them to enter the play, and then they went on the stage.


    Xie Xinyun had been ready for a long time. As soon as she saw that Su Guoguo was still adjusting her mind, she knew that she was inevitably nervous. She said faintly, "relax and play normally."


    Su Guoguo listen, Leng Leng after looking at Xie Xinyun, said with a smile, "OK."


    In fact, standing in front of Xie Xinyun, Su Guoguo feels invisible pressure. She knows that the person standing in front of her is a first-line star. If you play with her, there will be some pressure.


    In the process of the play, Su Guo did not play well several times, and the performance was not in place. I don''t know if it''s because Xie Xinyun''s presence makes her unnatural.


    I don''t know how many times the remake, deputy director Zhang finally roared, "Su Guoguo, what''s the matter with you today? How to play different from before


    "Zhang Dao."


    Xie Xinyun suddenly called the deputy director one by one, and soon the reluctance on the deputy director''s face disappeared in an instant, and he asked with a smile, "Xinyun, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to rest."


    Xie Xinyun said calmly.


    "Well, let''s have a rest for 30 minutes."


    Deputy director Zhang followed Xie Xinyun''s words and called to everyone.


    Su Guo a Leng is looking at Xie Xinyun, after thinking oneself act not good, affected others?


    "Xinyun, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. You''re not wrong. Well, go and have a rest. "


    Xie Xinyun said with a smile, and then went to sit down to drink boiled water.


    Su Guoguo is frustrated and feels sorry for others. As soon as she goes to the other side and sits down, she takes the script and doesn''t open it or memorize the lines, but she is absent-minded.


    This time, she understood that filming is not easy, and acting is even more difficult.


    Su Guoguo remembers that she used to say to Cheng Suya, "Suya, I want to be an artist in the future. If I can become the most popular star, I can be a fashion model for you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your day."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Later now, her dream is really far away. Now she has worked hard for a few days, but she still hasn''t made any progress. She has doubted several times whether she has no talent for acting.


    Su didn''t know whether her choice was right or wrong.


    She sat for a moment, lost and depressed.


    "Don''t I have acting talent?"


    Then, Su Guoguo sighed and said that it also contained questioning what her potential was.


    All of a sudden, something hard hit her on the head. Su Guoguo''s temple was hit hard and hurt. She was about to raise her eyes to see what hit her temple.


    What happened to hit her temple fell on the ground and rolled a few times, then stopped.


    Su Guoguo looked down and saw that it was an apple. Her first reaction was to think, who''s throwing?


    "Dead woman, please have an apple."


    Li Bai didn''t know when he was standing beside her, and the magnetic voice scared Su Guoguo.


    "Why did you come so quiet?"


    Su Guoguo turns to see Li Bai. He is on her side, eating the apple with relish. As soon as she saw the apple in his hand, she was bitten by him and was about to finish eating it, so she glared at him.


    "That''s because you were so lost that you didn''t hear me coming."


    Li Baijun is looking at her and gives her a look of your idiot.


    "Damn, why did you hit me on the head with an apple?"


    Su Guoguo listened, her lovely face twisted into displeasure. She picked up the apple and threw it heavily on Li Bai''s body. She said, "I don''t want to eat the apple. You can eat it yourself."


    "I think you are in a bad mood. Please have an apple. Alas, you really have no conscience and don''t understand the kindness of others."


    Li Bai finished eating the apple in his hand and left the apple core. He caught Su Guoguo''s apple just in time and said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it."


    "Eat you to death."


    Su Guoguo is not in the mood to talk to him. He stares at Li Bai and then stands up and walks away.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Li Bai saw that the dead woman had no intention of getting angry with him, he said with a smile, "there are still 20 minutes left. Do you want to read the script or memorize the lines?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Su Guoguo turns to look at Li Bai, casting a look of disdain.


    "Take you to a place and follow me."


    When Li Bai looks at the dead woman and gets angry, her cheeks are bulging, even her red face is seven points cute. I don''t know why, he likes to see dead women angry, very cute.


    "No, go yourself."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t care and wants to go.


    With a smile, Li Bai strides to Su Guoguo to block her way, grabs her wrist to leave the scene, and takes her to the playground behind the teaching building.All the way running, Su Guo has been taken by Li Bai to run down, almost unable to breathe.


    She tried to shake off her opponent''s hand. She wanted to stop, but the creep was driving her to run with her all the time, and he took a big step, which made it a little difficult for Su Guoguo to keep up.


    "Asshole, let go!"


    "I''m so tired!"

 Chapter 550

    Su Guoguo shook off his opponent''s hand and yelled.


    "It''s almost there."


    Li Bai heard the dead woman crying discontentedly. She could feel the anger in her heart, and she shook off his hand so hard that he didn''t want to let go of it.


    As soon as he arrived at the 400 meter playground, Su Guo successfully threw away his opponent''s hand and said, "what are you bringing me here for, asshole?"


    "Take you for a run, run a few laps."


    Li Bai''s thin lips said with a bad smile.


    "Psycho."


    Su Guoguo turns around and wants to leave. She doesn''t want to stay on the playground for a few more minutes with the nerd.


    "Dead woman, don''t you ask why?"


    As soon as Li Bai sees Su Guo walking away, he shouts.


    Su Guoguo turns a deaf ear and continues to walk. As she goes back to the teaching building, Li Bai runs to stop her and says, "in fact, I''m taking you for a run to let you relax. If you really relax after running a few more laps, the effect will be very good."


    "Run by yourself. I''m not interested."


    Su Guo is in a bad mood and doesn''t understand the meaning in Libai dialect. She walked around in front of Li Bai and left quickly.


    "Dead woman."


    Li Bai didn''t want to take care of the dead woman, but he couldn''t help worrying about her.


    He ran over and took Su Guoguo''s left hand. As soon as he pulled her, he quickly ran to the playground to make a detour. Before Su Guoguo could recover, he was already running with Li Bai.


    Su Guoguo was dragged to run for several laps. She really didn''t have the strength to shake off the other''s hand. She gasped and ran. After three or four laps, she felt that the psychological pressure was gone, but it was a lot easier.


    Almost at the end of the rest, Li Bai grabbed Su Guo''s wrist and ran back to the teaching building from the playground.


    When it came to the scene, Libai let go of her hand and said, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s a lot easier."


    Su Guoguo said without thinking, after a pause did not forget to stare at the nuisance, "because you pull run, almost to my life."


    "Dead woman, won''t you say thank you?"


    The corner of Li Bai''s eye pulls out, secretly thinks in the heart, is really regretted, should not worry about dead woman.


    "No thanks."


    Su Guoguo was inexplicably grateful to him for taking her to the playground for a few laps, which made her feel relaxed and free from psychological pressure.


    But she was right and wrong.


    That''s right. She just hates the nerd in front of her. She doesn''t want to say thank you for his kindness.


    After a while, vice director Zhang came back and said, "ready to shoot."


    Su Guoguo just finished a few laps, and finally no pressure, into the play is very smooth, all of a sudden to shoot the next play.


    Today, she is in a very good mood, but she has a little sense of achievement.


    At noon, everyone goes downstairs to get the lunch box for dinner. Su Guoguo and Li Baiqiao are getting the lunch box together. She holds the lunch box first. Who knows that one hand is also holding her lunch box.


    Two people''s eyes naturally to go up, Su Guo a see is a nuisance, let him say, "you take it."


    "What does that mean?"


    Li Bai narrowed his peach blossom eyes and asked.


    "As a matter of time, thank you."


    Su Guo said as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, you owe me a lot."


    Li Bai took the lunch box and said.


    "Do you owe me?"


    Su Guoguo took another food box and rolled his eyes. After that, she went to a small flower bed and sat down to eat.


    "Dead woman, won''t you talk to me?"


    Li Bai was almost angry with the dead woman. I don''t know how many times he was angry from the beginning to now.


    The dead woman never spoke to him well.


    As soon as Li Bai''s face sank, he watched the dead woman go and sit down to eat. Then he went and sat down with her.


    "Stay away from me, asshole."


    As soon as Su Guo sees Li Bai sitting beside her, he stares at him.


    "I have no place to sit and eat. It''s better to eat with you."


    Li Bai sat down, opened the transparent lid of the food box, and was ready to eat with chopsticks.


    "You go over there and eat with the crowd."


    Su Guoguo pointed out that there were steps over there, and the steps on several floors were full of many actors and actresses. He said to Li Bai.


    "There''s no room over there to sit down and eat."


    Li Bai saw that the steps over there were filled with a lot of actors, let alone a little bit of vacancy.


    "Squeeze yourself."


    Su Guoguo chopsticks with fish flavored shredded meat to eat, eating with relish, said.


    "Dead woman, you are too impersonal."


    Li Bai said with a gloomy face.


    "It is."Su Guoguo bowed his head and continued to eat, but ignored him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai seems to have a nose full of ashes. He can''t laugh, so he bows his head and has no choice but to eat.


    Dead woman, really no human feelings, no conscience.


    He didn''t understand how he could meet such a dead woman. From the beginning to the present, he had been a friend, but he couldn''t become a friend.


    Now, the existence of the dead woman makes him unable to move his eyes. He will worry about her because she has something to do.


    What a mystery!


    It''s a feeling he''s never had in other girls. Especially in dead women.

 Chapter 551

    Is


    No, he won''t take a fancy to this dead woman. She has no conscience, is not gentle and unreasonable. He hates it too late.


    Think about the past bubble a lot of beautiful women, all better than her.


    Thinking, Li Bai shakes his head a few times and keeps telling himself that it''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Women''s square company.


    When Cheng Suya was busy with her work, she was hungry. She took her mobile phone and saw that it was half past two.


    Qiaohao company has a dessert store and a Starbucks store nearby. Cheng Suya doesn''t really want to drink coffee, so she wants to go to a dessert store to eat desserts to relieve her hunger.


    She got up and left the office, went to the design department to find Su Qing to accompany her to eat. When she went to the design department, she found that Su Qing was not there, and learned that Su Qing and Chu Yu were busy designing and making sample clothes in other offices.


    Cheng Suya wants not to go with Lao Gu. As she thinks about it, she decides to go with Lao Gu. When she went to the chairman''s office, she met Zhang Ling, the financial director, and a person she had never met.


    As soon as Zhang Ling saw Cheng Suya, she politely said, "good morning, director LAN."


    "Well, this one?"


    Cheng Suya caught a glimpse of the woman standing on Zhang Ling''s side. She was dressed in a slim suit skirt, with brown curly hair, and fluffy on her shoulders. Her features are pretty. Who can remember them at a glance.


    "Oh, she''s a new employee. She''s in charge of the cashier."


    Zhang Ning glimpses the female staff around her and says.


    "The person who used to be in charge of the cashier?"


    Cheng Suya had a clear memory of all the employees in the company, so she asked.


    "She was pregnant and had to take half a year off, so Mr. Gu asked me to recruit some people."


    Zhang Ning said, after not forgetting to introduce the staff around Cheng Suya said, "she is Lan Xiangqing, you should remember to call her director LAN in the future."


    "All right, director blue."


    The clerk began to smile and gave a polite cry.


    "What''s your name?"


    Cheng Suya looks at the female clerk and asks.


    "My name is Shazhen."


    Xia Zhen said, a little moved expression, not natural.


    Cheng Suya can catch Xia Zhen''s expression at a glance, which seems to be hiding something. Her eyes sank. Although she could see what Xia Zhen was hiding, she could not understand her hidden thoughts.


    But she is not interested in studying Xia Zhen''s mind, and her unnatural expression.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, and nodded to Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning quickly understood the meaning of her nod, and took Xia Zhen to the finance department.


    Zhang Ning and Xia Zhen''s back is entering the finance department. Cheng Suya turns to see Xia Zhen''s back, and suddenly has doubts. Xia Zhen, a woman, looks strange, but it doesn''t seem simple.


    With a woman''s intuition, Cheng Suya guesses that Xia Zhen has a purpose when she comes here?


    Guessing, Cheng Suya shook her head and said, "it seems that my sensitivity has to be cured."


    She didn''t continue to think about Xia Zhen when it was her sensitivity.


    Yes, she''s going to find Lao Gu.


    In the office of the chairman of the board of directors, Gu Nan is reviewing a lot of documents and has done a lot of work recently. Being busy is killing him.


    The telephone rang. Gu Nan took the phone and put it in his ear. He asked softly, "hello."


    "Mr. Gu, you entrusted me to investigate the case. No suspicious clues have been found. It has been confirmed that the deceased committed suicide."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, we can only ask to close the case here."


    Close the case?


    Two words in Gu Nan''s ear is finalized, this case can not continue to investigate.


    Gu Nan''s soft eyes disappeared in an instant. He held the phone and his finger was slightly stunned. After a long time, he replied, "you mean, can''t continue to check?"


    "That''s right. Mr. Chen''s dictation last time, as well as the clues we checked for a few days, proved by the forensic department that the deceased committed suicide."


    "So, Mr. Gu, I can understand your feelings, but there is no suspicious clue. This case must be closed."


    "If Mr. Gu insists on investigating the case, then you have to find a piece of evidence in person and provide it to us."


    The officer''s voice was firm and helpless.


    "I see. Let''s close the case."


    Gu Nan Mou son a sink, more than seven sad, so in the other side said good hang up. He put the phone back, and then his expression became very silent.


    Cheng Suya, are you really suicidal?


    There is a surge of sadness in his heart, and he doesn''t believe that Cheng Suya really committed suicide.


    Cheng Suya, if you are alive


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and then a clear female voice called, "Gu Dong, can I come in?"


    Before Cheng Suya stood outside the door, she overheard that Lao Gu was talking to someone on the phone. What she could hear was that Lao Gu was asking each other. Do you mean that we can''t continue to check?There is another sentence: if you know, let''s close the case.


    Close the case?


    Who is Lao Gu talking to?


    Cheng Suya is confused and doesn''t understand what secret things Lao Gu and the other party are talking about.


    Next is the voice of hanging up. Cheng Suya puts away her puzzled expression and pushes the door to enter. However, she sees Lao Gu''s heavy face, almost unable to extricate herself from her emotions.


    She could feel that Lao Gu was in trouble and made him unhappy?

 Chapter 552

    Cheng Suya just called Gu Dong, so Gu Nan in a short time to sort out the mood, back to God.


    "Come in."


    He was still saying it gently, which made it sound emotionless.


    Cheng Suya walks up to Gu Nan and looks at his eyebrows. The words are not loosened, and the bottom of his eyes fades out a little gentleness. Then he knows that Gu is really worried.


    "Director LAN, are you looking for me for something?"


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya, feeling a little better and asking.


    "Yes, I want to ask, are you hungry?"


    Cheng Suya raised her mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Not hungry."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to ask you, if you are hungry, I can ask you to have afternoon tea."


    Cheng Suya said with a look of regret.


    "Since director LAN asked me to have afternoon tea, I can''t refuse such a good opportunity."


    Gu Nan listened and said with a smile.


    "Is that true?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan''s expression and wants to confirm whether his words are true or to make a joke with her. He used to joke with her many times.


    "Really, I''m not kidding you."


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya''s suspicious eyes on his face and says with a smile.


    "Well, in the past, you played a joke on me many times, and I took it seriously several times. This time I have to make sure that it''s not a joke. "


    Cheng Suya put down her heart and said.


    "In the past?"


    Gu Nan hears a Zheng, Mou bottom is full of doubt, looking at Cheng Suya.


    At the moment when she finished saying this, Gu Nan found that something was wrong, the strangest one.


    This is like Cheng Suya.


    "Oh, slip of the tongue, you don''t hear me."


    Cheng Suya thought to herself, why did she slip the tongue again!


    She really wanted to kill her head, so that she could stop foolishly exposing her identity.


    Now


    I wonder if Lao Gu is suspicious?


    It''s better to hope that Lao Gu is not suspicious.


    However, what Guan Miaomiao said last time came to her mind. She said that Gu Nan was not very stupid. He was very clever and naturally found something.


    Now, will he notice anything?


    Cheng Suya''s heart can''t help but be very nervous, but she looks forward to what he finds out, but is afraid that he will really find out her identity.


    "Oh, I thought director LAN knew me before."


    Gu Nan''s gentle and calm eyes are looking at Cheng Suya, and he still keeps seven doubts. He looks at Cheng Suya in front of him, and it''s clear that it''s LAN Xiangqing. His tone and action are very similar to Cheng Suya, just like last time.


    Are there really people who are similar in all aspects in the world?


    "How could I know."


    Cheng Suya except embarrassed smile, but don''t know what expression is good.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Gu Nan kept suspicions in his heart and said with a gentle smile.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nodded, then breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Lao Gu, I really didn''t find anything.


    Fortunately, I didn''t find out.


    Cheng Suya is inexplicably sad. She doesn''t mean not to recognize Lao Gu, but there are many things that make her unable to do so. If you are old, you will be in danger.


    She can''t protect herself, let alone go all out to protect them.


    Besides, Lao Gu and Guo Guo are important people to her. She doesn''t allow anyone to hurt them.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya is thinking about something. They walk side by side with Gu Nan. They walk along the corridor for a while. Cheng Suya lowers her head to meditate and doesn''t speak. Gu Nan can''t help but squint at Cheng Suya. When she sees her solemn expression, she seems to be thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? Director blue. "


    Gu Nan asked, breaking the strange silence just now.


    "Nothing. I was just thinking about the mess."


    Cheng Suya joked.


    "Think of something and tell me about it."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to tell you. I''d better not."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be embarrassed and said, "this is a woman''s mind after all. Men often say that a woman''s mind is to look for a needle in a haystack, that''s all."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded and said, well, it''s not because she said that men often say that women''s mind is to look for a needle in a haystack, that is, if she says it or not, he won''t say much.


    They took the elevator down, left the company and went to a nearby dessert shop to have afternoon tea.


    As soon as she enters the dessert shop, Cheng Suya sends a message to Zhang Rou asking if she will come for afternoon tea.After a few minutes, Zhang Rou replied: Xiang Qing, I''m busy with a lot of work and I don''t have time to come.


    Seeing that she is so busy, Cheng Suya replied: Well, you can be busy, sister rou.


    After sending it, Cheng Suya put away her mobile phone and thought, it''s a pity that she wanted to ask sister Rou to come over for afternoon tea. Who knows that sister Rou is busy with her work and has no time to come over.


    Well, let''s have tea with Lao Gu.


    Leaning against the floor glass window, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan sat down. The waitress brought them two milk tea cups and coffee cups they ordered, and a plate of triangular Matcha cakes. They all put them in front of them and said, "please enjoy your meal."

 Chapter 553

    The waiter retreats. Cheng Suya is starving. She can''t wait to grab a mouthful with a small spoon. After a few mouthfuls, her ruddy lips are stained with cake crumbs.


    As she ate, she didn''t know that there was something on her lips and she was still eating with relish.


    Sitting on one side, Gu Nan is still looking at Cheng Suya with gentle eyes. When she sees that her eating looks are not elegant, there are things on her mouth.


    looked as like as two peas in his eyes. The blue to sunny was exactly like Cheng Suya. He always looked exactly the same.


    Cheng Suya used to eat without noticing what was on her lips.


    Gu Nan takes two paper towels on the porcelain plate and wipes Cheng Suya''s mouth. Cheng Suya shakes her hand with a small spoon and is a little surprised to watch Gu Nan wipe her mouth with a paper towel.


    He moves so gently and cleans his mouth so carefully.


    After Gu Nan wiped her mouth, he was about to withdraw his hand when he turned his eyes on Cheng Suya''s eyes. They paired up and forgot to move away.


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan in a daze. She can''t help but see a lot of pictures in her mind. These are the memories of her and old Gu. Old Gu often wipes her mouth and jokes about how she looks like a child.


    Soon after looking up, Cheng Suya stopped looking and said, "thank you, but it''s not good to be seen."


    Of course, I don''t know if someone in the company will gossip.


    Gu Nan put the tissue away on the table and said, "it''s OK."


    Cheng Suya said with a smart smile, "yes, you are just kind to help wipe your mouth. We didn''t do anything. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Nan listened and said with a smile, "you really look like her."


    "She? Who is it? "


    Cheng Suya understood who she was and pretended not to know.


    "Cheng Suya."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s her. Do I look like her so much?"


    Cheng Suya is curious to ask Gu Nan if her usual actions and tone are like Cheng Suya.


    "Well, it''s very similar in all respects."


    Gu Nan nodded.


    "Oh, do you think I''m her?"


    Cheng Suya asked jokingly.


    "Occasionally, not this time."


    Gu Nan''s heart was shocked by her words. Gu Nan dares to decide this time that he really won''t regard her as Cheng Suya.


    "Well, actually, I don''t mind. You can remember her more from me."


    Of course, Cheng Suya won''t be angry. It seems that Lao Gu really misses her.


    Sorry, Gu.


    Cheng Suya meditates in her heart, but she doesn''t feel that her eyes are sour and her tears are about to come out.


    Gu Nan noticed that Cheng Suya''s eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes. It seemed that there was something unspeakable in his heart.


    Is she upset?


    Gu Nan felt something in his heart.


    He looks at Cheng Suya''s face and sees the tenderness of his eyes disappear suddenly. He seems to feel something


    Gu Nan did not respond. Cheng Suya held back the tears from her eyes and said with a strong smile, "can you tell me your story now?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t finish it in three days and three nights. If director LAN doesn''t mind, I can speak slowly."


    Gu Nan came back slightly and said with a gentle smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be happy to listen, even if you''re halfway through it."


    Cheng Suya said as she finished the triangle Matcha cake and drank a few mouthfuls of milk tea. Her actions and tone were also playful.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan began to tell their story.


    Time is ticking toward four o''clock. Before Gu Nan finished, he stopped and said, "it''s late. Let''s go back to the company."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya looked at her mobile phone and saw that it was four o''clock. There was still an hour to go before she got off work. Just now, they had been drinking afternoon tea and chatting for almost two hours.


    "Mr. Gu, we had afternoon tea just now, and we still had time for work. Would you criticize me for leaving my post without permission?"


    "No


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile, "I allow it."


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not good for you to be partial to me. If you are heard by others, you will be in trouble."


    Cheng Suya laughed and joked.


    "No, here you know, I know, no third person knows."


    Gu Nan looked around, and there were no employees in the company. He looked at Cheng Suya and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya also looked around, but did not see the staff in the company. Later, she said, "since Mr. Gu has allowed me, I''m grateful."


    "Well, go back to the company quickly. Your staff will be suspicious when they see that you haven''t been back to the office for such a long time."Gu Nan joked.


    "Yes, duck!"


    Cheng Suya nods and goes back to the company side by side with Gu Nan.


    As they walk into the company, Gu Nan''s eyes stop on Cheng Suya. He doesn''t move away. For some reason, he wants to see blue Xiangqing.


    Seeing her, he would be in a better mood.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, they went back to their offices. Before Cheng Suya returned, she said to Gu Nan with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I don''t think you''re in a good mood recently. Remember how often you laugh. You should be in a good mood."

 Chapter 554

    "Well."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Later, he watched Cheng Suya go back to the office and saw her figure disappear around the corner. Gu Nan couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if it''s because of you. My mood is like flowers everywhere."


    Thank you, LAN Xiangqing.


    After a while, Gu Nan closed his eyes and turned back to his office.


    But they don''t know, somewhere else came out a shadow, Bai Weiwei a face with irony, also shook the hands of the mobile phone in saying, "blue to fine, you will feel better."


    Then she gave a cold smile, her eyes full of expectation.


    It''s nearly five o''clock to get off work. The staff are ready to get off work. There are as many people at the door of the elevator as before.


    The elevator door opened slowly, and the staff rushed in, filling the space in the elevator.


    Just as Chen Feng and Xia Zhen went in at the same time, Xia Zhen''s eyes crossed many people''s shoulders and saw Chen Feng. She chuckled and said, "Chen Feng, we meet again."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the staff who didn''t drive went out one after another, leaving three or four staff who drove.


    The elevator slowly descends to the next floor, and the door slowly opens. Naturally, Chen Feng doesn''t notice Xia Zhen standing on one side, so he steps out, and Xia Zhen goes out with him.


    "We meet again."


    Xia Zhen called Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng heard a strange voice and was familiar with it. He turned his head and saw Xia Zhen standing one meter away from him. However, Xia Zhen, a woman, almost reminded Chen Feng of something.


    They met twice at the hotel and the milk tea shop.


    Chen Feng can''t help thinking about this.


    "Is this the third time we''ve met? I don''t know if you remember. Hello, my name is Xia Zhen. I''m the cashier in charge of the finance department."


    Xia Zhen is generous and says with a smile, the eye bottom conceals to be greedy.


    "Oh, I think so. My name is Chen Feng."


    Chen Feng looks at Xia Zhen, a woman with some doubts in her heart.


    How did she come here.


    Xia Zhen naturally saw that he had doubts in his heart and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that when I saw you, I had to say that our fate was not shallow."


    "Yes, not shallow."


    Chen Feng had reservation in his heart and was suspicious. Later, he said politely with a light smile.


    "By the way, I don''t have a car to drive. Could you please drive me back?"


    Xia Zhen pretends to ask.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Weiwei came over and called Feng Feng.


    Because of the appearance of Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng and Xia Zhen turn to see Bai Weiwei at the same time. Bai Weiwei also notices Xia Zhen.


    With Bai Weiwei''s memory is not bad, see a few summer really recognize.


    This is not the last time I asked Chen Feng to buy milk tea in Huaxia square. She saw this woman.


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes were stunned, and her face was slightly surprised.


    "Oh, is she your girlfriend? "Feng Feng."


    Xia Zhen saw Bai Weiwei and recognized her. She looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile. But there was a sense of loss and sadness in her heart.


    "No, colleagues."


    Chen Feng explained without thinking.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Xia Zhen and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It seems you know me."


    Xia Zhen heard it and said with a polite smile to Bai Weiwei.


    "Hello, my name is Xia Zhen. I''m the cashier in charge of the finance department."


    "Xia Zhen?"


    Bai Weiwei naturally doesn''t know the new recruit of the financial department, so she says, but with a woman''s intuition, she thinks that it''s not so easy for Xia Zhen to work here.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xia Zhen''s face is covered with a false smile, but in her heart, she has a natural aversion to Bai Weiwei''s existence.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    Bai Weiwei didn''t reply politely.


    "What a nice name."


    Xia Zhen laughs, which is a little incomprehensible. But Bai Weiwei didn''t notice.


    "Feng Feng, let''s go."


    Bai Weiwei ignores Xia Zhen, takes Chen Feng''s arm in her hand and signals to go together.


    "Let go."


    When Chen Feng sees Xia Zhen, he looks at Bai Weiwei and moves his arm to signal her to let go.


    Someone''s watching. It''s not good.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t release her hand and said, "Feng Feng, let''s go."


    Chen Feng''s face sank, then he looked at Xia Zhen and said, "you didn''t mean to let me drive you back. You can get on the bus together."


    "Thank you very much, please."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile.


    "Feng Feng, why did she get in the car?"


    Bai Weiwei is not willing to say.


    "Don''t make trouble. We are all colleagues."


    Chen Feng casts a gloomy look, prompting Bai Weiwei to shut up.Bai Weiwei quietly shut up, released her hand, took up his arm and said, "I know. Let''s get on the bus together."


    Then, three people go to the parking space. When Bai Weiwei wants to get on the front passenger seat, Xia Zhen deliberately pushes her away and takes up the front passenger seat. Later, she pretends to explain to Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng, "I''m not used to sitting in the back seat. I get carsick."


    Bai Weiwei, who is pushed to the side of the rear door, is stunned. She is looking at Xia Zhen, who is opening the co driver''s seat to get on.


    How does she feel that Xia is really against her on purpose.


    Xia Zhen cast an innocent expression to Bai Weiwei, as well as a proud smile.


    Bai Weiwei wanted to say that you were on purpose, right? But he didn''t speak. Chen Feng interrupted her and said, "Weiwei, you can sit in the back seat."

 Chapter 555

    Bai Weiwei listens with a trace of anger on her face. She stares at Xia Zhen fiercely. After staring, she feels a trace of grievance in her heart. She pulls the door open and sits down. Then the door is swung hard and makes a loud sound. Chen Feng and Xia Zhen have heard it at the same time and can hear it so clearly.


    After hearing this, Xia Zhen raised her mouth and began to smile.


    Chen Feng looks a little ugly because Bai Weiwei''s behavior just now almost scares others. He is used to Bai Weiwei''s sometimes playing with a little woman''s temper, so he can not put it in his heart. But in front of Xia Zhen, he feels as if he is going to lose face by Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei


    The bottom of Chen Feng''s eyes twinkled with an inconspicuous ferocity, which disappeared after a few flashes.


    Then, Xia Zhen looked at Chen Feng''s expression and thought. She could see it, so she pretended to be kind and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Get in the car."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Two people respectively on the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat, and then three people have their own thoughts, did not say a word, even the car atmosphere added abnormal quiet.


    On the way, in addition to biting her incisors, Bai Weiwei felt angry and had nowhere to vent her anger. She stares at the back of Xia Zhen''s head and wants to poke it in.


    Besides hating LAN Xiangqing, there is more Xia Zhen.


    With a woman''s intuition, Bai Weiwei thinks that Xia Zhen is not a simple woman. Is she close to Chen Feng when she runs to women''s Square? Or


    Chen Feng drove Bai Weiwei to her door, light tone said, "Weiwei, to your home, get off."


    His words were obviously impatient, including a sign for her to get out of the car quickly.


    Bai Weiwei heard that she was upset and said, "Feng Feng, I won''t get out of the car. I''ll take her home first. I have something else to talk about with you."


    Chen Feng listened with a deep look. He looked back at Bai Weiwei in the back seat and said, "if there''s something to talk about in the company tomorrow, it''s your house. Get off the car. I''ll send Xia Zhen home."


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei is looking at Xia Zhen and then Chen Feng with an uneasy look. If she gets off the car and goes home, in case she doesn''t know what Xia Zhen will do to seduce Chen Feng.


    Also a woman, how can Bai Weiwei not worry.


    Without waiting for Chen Feng to frown, Xia Zhen asked, "how does it sound, Miss Bai Weiwei seems to be worried about me, isn''t she?"


    "I also want to ask, what''s the purpose of Miss Xia Zhen''s coming to women''s Square? Still close to Chen Feng? "


    Bai Weiwei listen, also ask.


    What a direct question!


    Xia Zhen didn''t smile and said, "I''m looking for a job. I didn''t expect to meet Chen Feng in the women''s square company. What I can say is coincidence."


    What a coincidence!


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t believe it. She looks at Xia Zhen with a calm expression. There is no other expression except this. She thought, Xia Zhen, this woman is a fake whore.


    After listening to the conversation between the two women, Chen Feng was a little impatient and interrupted what they hadn''t finished saying. "Weiwei, at least we are colleagues. Don''t make unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "Feng Feng said so."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile.


    Bai Weiwei listened, and her anger was about to burst out, but she endured it. After all, in front of Chen Feng, she couldn''t tear her face, so she opened the car door and got out of the car, and left with anger.


    Xia Zhen looks at Bai Weiwei walking to her door through the window, and then turns to ask Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, is Miss Bai Weiwei your girlfriend?"


    "No, colleagues."


    Chen Feng is also watching Bai Weiwei go home, put away his eyes, understatement to answer.


    "So."


    Xia Zhen smiles, a little pale.


    Chen Feng suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, where is your home?"


    Home?


    Xia Zhen looks at Chen Feng and says in her heart, Chen Feng, do you remember my home? Are there any memories of our past?


    She was stunned, looking at Chen Feng, and saw that she would think of many beautiful memories about herself and Chen Feng. Unfortunately, the sudden fire stripped her happiness at that time.


    Also, it''s all because it''s Chen Feng.


    Thinking, Xia Zhen''s heart filled with thousands of different emotions, mixed together, hate, love


    "Xia Zhen?"


    Chen Feng didn''t notice that Xia Zhen''s expression was changeable. What he saw was that she didn''t respond, and she was still standing there.


    "Oh, let me show you the way. Just drive."


    Xia Zhen came back and said with a smile.


    "Well, all right."


    When Chen Feng was about to start the car, he was shocked by an inexplicable feeling. Just now, he looked at Xia Zhen''s face and almost thought of the girl he first fell in love with.


    However, she seems to have been dead for many years, and there seems to be no news. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive.


    Anyway, what he hopes is that she is really dead.Chen Feng tried his best to draw back the wonderful memories of that time. He was calm, holding the steering wheel, started the car and left.


    He didn''t realize that Xia Zhen, who was sitting on one side, had seen it clearly. She suddenly fell silent and laughed at herself.


    She almost understood that year, Chen Feng seems to be trying to forget.

 Chapter 556

    Didn''t he really like her so much?


    Xia Zhen thought, his heart trembled, trembled very uncomfortable.


    Chen Feng sent her to her door. Seeing that it was getting dark, Xia Zhen invited her to ask, "Feng Feng, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go to my house for a while or go after dinner?"


    "No


    Chen Feng said with a faint expression.


    "Thank you. Be careful on the way back."


    Xia Zhen''s eyes flitted by for a while, so she laughed to cover up the other expression on her face.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "by the way, I want to ask, it''s in the hotel..."


    He didn''t finish, but was interrupted by Xia Zhen and said, "at that time, I really didn''t have anything to do with you."


    Xia Zhen said lightly that what happened in the hotel at that time was made by her on purpose. In fact, she really mated with him. She just doesn''t want to tell Chen Feng the truth.


    "Is that so? Thank you


    Listening, Chen Feng felt a little relaxed.


    It turns out that he and she are really nothing.


    Thank you? Thank you. Nothing happened between them?


    Xia Zhen listen to, in the heart can''t help but self mockery.


    Chen Feng drove away. When the back of the car disappeared at the end of the road, Xia Zhen looked at it for a while and said with a bitter smile, "Chen Feng, I miss you very much. Zhao Zhao has come here thousands of miles to find you and meet you."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you at that time."


    She recalled that when she was at the bar, she came to drink to relieve her boredom. Who knows, she accidentally saw Chen Feng sitting at the bar. He was drunk and drunk. When he went out with the help of the waiter, she recognized Chen Feng. She was shocked and surprised.


    Then, she said to the waiter, it''s Chen Feng''s friend. The waiter nodded and gave him to her to take care of him.


    Chen Feng was so drunk that she was unconscious. She called a rental car and asked the driver to help Chen Feng sit in the car. She also sent it to the hotel not far away.


    Then opened a room, she looked at Chen Feng lying on the bed, suddenly an idea in her mind.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. Now when I see him, it seems that her feelings towards him will be rekindled, and her hatred for him for many years will disappear instantly.


    As soon as her mind was hot, regardless of the consequences, she took off her clothes and took off the clothes Chen Feng was wearing. So they were naked together and mated.


    The next day, she had just had a dream of the beautiful memories she had with Chen Feng. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw it, but she heard Chen Feng exclaim in amazement, "you?"


    She almost said that she missed him and her identity, so she pretended to be unfamiliar with him.


    In fact, when Chen Feng left after warning her, she regretted that she shouldn''t have calculated with him last night, and that she had done something she shouldn''t have done.


    Before, she wanted to calculate Chen Feng, so as to revenge the cruelty he had brought to her.


    Who knows, as soon as she saw Chen Feng, she lost, completely to him.


    This is because over the years the feelings for him are accumulated love and never forget, but not hate.


    How ridiculous!


    It''s funny that God let her meet him again, but he didn''t retaliate.


    After recalling, Xia Zhen grinned bitterly, then turned to open the door and went home.


    On his way home, Chen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly started to ring. When he answered the phone, he saw that it was from his home and knew it was his mother.


    "Ma."


    Chen Feng pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. His left hand was controlling the steering wheel and his right hand was holding the mobile phone.


    "Feng Feng, haven''t you finished work yet?"


    "Almost home."


    Chen Feng looked ahead and saw that he was about to get home.


    "Well, dinner is ready. I''ll wait for you to come and have it."


    That end mother put down her heart and said.


    "Mom, when we get to the door, hang up first."


    Chen Feng said, pressing the hang up button, and then drove into the garage beside the villa.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Chen Feng suddenly remembered that he met Xia Zhen in the milk tea shop. Xia Zhen asked him what he said, which made him remember all at once. He was stunned. He almost felt that something was wrong, and he seemed puzzled.


    Soon Xia Zhen''s face was clear and familiar in his mind, like he had known each other for many years.


    Is Xia Zhen


    No, she seems dead, and there is no news. I don''t know whether she is alive or alive.


    When Chen Feng thought about it, he was sure that he thought too much.


    After so many years, without her information, it has been confirmed that she is not alive.


    In that case, is that how much he thought?


    And how did Xia Zhen know about it?


    Chen Fengxin has doubts. He is afraid to ask Xia Zhen tomorrow.As soon as he opened the door and entered the house, he put on his slippers and saw his mother sitting at the dining table waiting for him to come back to eat together.


    "Ma."


    "Feng Feng."


    When Chen Feng''s mother saw Chen Feng coming, she filled two bowls of rice. One bowl was placed in front of Chen Feng, and the other bowl was eating.


    "Mom, if I come back late, you don''t have to wait for me. Let''s eat first."


    Chen Feng said as he moved his chopsticks.

 Chapter 557

    "Feng Feng."


    Chen Feng Ma''s chopsticks stopped slightly. Just as she was about to pick up the vegetables, she put away her chopsticks and said, "by the way, I''ll go back to Jiangbei tomorrow. You should take good care of yourself in the future."


    "But simple and elegant..."


    When it comes to simple elegance, Chen Feng''s mother''s face is full of sadness and she wants to say nothing.


    "Mom, stay here a little longer. Don''t go back to Jiangbei. I''m not sure if you''re alone there."


    When Chen Feng heard her mother say something about Suya, she didn''t go on. She knew that she had been hit hard by Suya''s death. Besides, she liked Suya''s daughter-in-law very much.


    "Fengfeng, I like to live there. It''s so quiet there. There''s so much noise here that I can''t sleep well."


    Chen Feng''s mother gently shakes her head to show that she is not used to living in this city. She likes to live in the quiet countryside.


    "Mom, I''ll take you back tomorrow morning."


    Knowing her habits, Chen Feng nodded without a few words of persuasion.


    "No, Fengfeng, just go to work. I''ll go back alone."


    Chen Feng''s mother said with a kind smile, "don''t worry about me."


    "Mom, I''m not sure. I''d better take you to the railway station tomorrow morning and watch you get on the EMU with my own eyes. I can rest assured."


    Chen Feng said, but he was reluctant to let his mother go back to Jiangbei. He hoped that his mother would live here for a long time.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Chen Feng''s mother didn''t refuse anything, so she moved her chopsticks, put more vegetables and meat into Chen Feng''s bowl and said, "Suya is no longer here. You have to take good care of yourself, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of myself. You should take good care of yourself over there. Call me if you have anything


    Chen Feng said, Chen Feng''s mother nodded her head and said with a smile, "Feng Feng, don''t worry about my business. Do you remember the aunt next door who accompanies me every day?"


    "In this way, I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. I''ll come and see you when I''m free after Chinese New Year."


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile, but his expression inadvertently concealed his disgust.


    He hated his hometown and left Jiangbei for several years. It was the place he wanted to get rid of most and the place he didn''t want to go all his life.


    "Feng Feng, it doesn''t matter if you have time to come to Jiangbei?"


    Chen Feng''s mother sees Chen Feng''s mind. She hopes that he will go back to Jiangbei to see them more when he is free, but she worries that Chen Feng will be unhappy when he goes back to Jiangbei.


    "It''s OK. It''s over."


    Chen Feng lowered his head for a meal and said lightly.


    "If you don''t want to come, you can not. Don''t force yourself."


    Chen Feng''s mother said kindly that she hoped Chen Feng would go on happily.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng put the fish into Chen Feng''s mother''s bowl and said, "eat more, Ma. I haven''t seen you for several years. Your qi and blood are not good now."


    "Feng Feng, you haven''t been back to Jiangbei for so many years. Look at you. You''re much thinner now."


    Chen Feng''s mother said with a distressed face that although she was not her own son, she really regarded Chen Feng as her own son and wanted to take care of him.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m healthy now and I''ll take care of myself."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Over the past few years, he was very grateful to her for raising him and treating him as his own son, which left him warm childhood.


    Without her, maybe not as he is now.


    "Fengfeng, by the way, I brought my hometown''s specialty from Jiangbei. You can bring it to your boss tomorrow. It''s like Miss LAN, isn''t it?"


    Chen Feng''s mother does not forget LAN Xiangqing and reminds Chen Feng.


    "I see, Ma."


    As Chen Feng said this, he could not help but smile as he thought of LAN Xiangqing''s face.


    "Miss LAN is such a good girl. When I see her, I think of Suya. And what''s the name of Miss Bai, Feng Feng? If you''re not a friend, you should be careful. Do you know? "


    Chen Feng''s mother didn''t like Miss Bai Weiwei when she thought of her. She said to Chen Feng sincerely.


    "I see, Ma."


    Chen Feng listen to, Mou son a sink, facial expression but hang light smile to say.


    Chen Feng''s mother didn''t continue to say anything, so she gave Chen Feng more dishes and said, "eat more."


    "Mom, you eat more, too."


    Chen Feng put more fish into Chen Feng''s mother''s bowl and said softly.


    A mother and a son eat together, holding vegetables to each other, adding warmth to the surrounding atmosphere.


    Tianhe garden, residential area.


    Cheng Suya drove into the garage and parked the car. When she saw that there was no other car, she was slightly surprised. At this time, didn''t the iceberg man come back?


    Thinking, she went into the main hall of the house and saw that Aunt Su was already busy cooking dinner. She asked, "aunt Su, has Han come back?"


    "No, Miss LAN. By the way, Mr. Li called me in the afternoon and said that he was too busy to come to dinner tonight, so let me prepare dinner for Miss LAN."Aunt Su suddenly thought of something.


    "Well, he''s really busy, isn''t he?"


    Cheng Suya said, with a look of depression.


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s slightly depressed face, aunt Su said, "Miss LAN is thinking about Mr. Li, isn''t she?"


    "No, I just don''t understand what he''s busy with recently. It seems that I haven''t seen him for two nights."


    Yes, for two whole nights, I didn''t see him coming back early.

 Chapter 558

    Who knows what he''s up to.


    It''s about real estate? Or clothes?


    "I really miss him."


    Aunt Su said with a smile.


    "No, aunt su."


    Cheng Su ya a face not flustered explain a way, but at the bottom of the heart have a terrible wave.


    Is she really thinking about him? Or is she so unaccustomed that he hasn''t been home for dinner for two nights?


    She never thought about the mess, now because the iceberg man is in a mess.


    What the hell!


    Cheng Suya didn''t know why she missed him for not coming home for dinner these two nights.


    Aunt Su set her dinner, a bowl of rice, three plates of vegetables and meat, and a bowl of kelp soup.


    When Cheng Suya sat down and moved her chopsticks, she looked at all kinds of dishes, but she had no appetite to eat them.


    "Aunt Su, I suddenly don''t want to eat dinner. Put it away and put it in the refrigerator."


    Cheng Suya put down her chopsticks. She had no appetite to eat, so she stood up and was about to go upstairs.


    "Miss LAN, don''t you like these dishes?"


    When Aunt Su was busy in the open kitchen, she was surprised to hear miss LAN say it.


    "Or I''ll change the dishes for you. What would miss LAN like to eat?"


    "No, I don''t know why it seems that I have no appetite without one person."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help saying what she was thinking. Aunt Su said with a smile, "if you care about him so much, you might as well go to the company to see him."


    To his company?


    No!


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to go to the company to see if he was busy and had dinner. Besides, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t want to care about him.


    "Oh, aunt Su, you are busy."


    Cheng Suya evaded what aunt Su had just said and went upstairs.


    As soon as aunt Su saw Miss LAN go upstairs, she was a little surprised and said, "doesn''t miss LAN care about Mr. Li?"


    Thinking about dinner, she didn''t get the table ready.


    When Cheng Suya returns to her room, she suddenly misses Su Guoguo. I don''t know how she''s doing in Jiangdong these days. Has she taken good care of herself. She took her mobile phone, opened wechat, edited the message and sent it to Su Guo.


    After sending it, Cheng Suya puts away her mobile phone and puts it on one side of the table. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. Without a man, she feels a little bored to be alone.


    But it''s more boring than the LAN family. When you think about the last time you were in the LAN family, you had several ice fights with Su Mingyue and Lan Xiang. It''s not boring at all.


    Now, it seems that she hasn''t seen LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue for several days.


    Oh, no, I don''t miss them at all. I just think it''s quiet for her that I haven''t seen them for several days.


    When she didn''t know what to do, she suddenly thought of something.


    Cheng Suya went downstairs with her mobile phone. When she went to the garage, she said to Aunt Su, "aunt Su, I''m going out. Maybe I''ll come back later. You can go home early after you''re busy."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su nodded and said, "where is Miss LAN going?"


    "Go to the residence."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, then went to the garage to pick up the car and went out.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Li Han, Li Bai, and Zhang Rou haven''t come to see grandfather Li recently, so grandfather Li only has to eat, sleep, and watch the scenery. How boring it is. He occasionally talks to Uncle Wang.


    In the dining room, grandfather Li was dining alone. He sighed several times and said, "Lao Wang, when will they come to see me?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, listened and said, "they may be very busy recently. They are too busy to come to see you."


    "When they''re done, they''ll come to see you. If you miss them coming, I''ll call them."


    "No, the children are very busy recently. They don''t have time to come to see me. I can understand that."


    Grandfather Li''s words fall, suddenly a naughty female voice is calling, "grandfather, grandfather Li, I''m here."


    "Where are you, grandfather?"


    Master Li and the housekeeper Uncle Wang heard the familiar voice at the same time. They were slightly stunned, but the housekeeper Uncle Wang said, "it''s like Miss LAN er''s voice."


    "Is she Xiang Qing? Go and see if she''s here? "


    Master Li''s face softened up.


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, turned to go out to see if Miss LAN ER was coming. It happened that Cheng Suya came in early.


    "Miss LAN Er, it''s you."


    "Yes, Uncle Wang, how have you been?"


    Cheng Suya saw the housekeeper Wang Shuyi''s face shocked and asked with a smile.


    "Miss LAN Er, you haven''t been here for a long time. Master Li says that you are very tight."Housekeeper Wang Shuyi said with a smile.


    "Really? Grandpa Li, do you miss me recently? "


    Cheng Suya went to open her arms, hugged Master Li, gave him a kiss on his face and said, "grandfather Li, I miss you very much."


    "Miss Xiang Qing, have you had dinner?"


    After Master Li was given a kiss, some muddy eyes narrowed into a slit, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes became more dense. He asked happily.


    "No, because of him, I have no appetite to eat."


    Cheng Suya is not willing to say, and deliberately makes a small report.

 Chapter 559

    "What''s the matter? Did he offend you? "


    Master Li pretended to be serious and said, "Xiangqing, did he bully you? If so, tell me. I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    "Grandfather, how can he bully me easily."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a laugh.


    It should be said that he didn''t bully her so easily.


    "What is that? Miss Xiang Qing, what would you like to eat for dinner? I''ll ask Lao Wang to make some dishes you like to eat. "


    Master Li said with a happy face and kind eyes.


    "No, Grandpa. I don''t want to eat much now. It''s just that he hasn''t been home these two nights. "


    Cheng Suya said, with a look of surprise.


    "Oh, Xiangqing, you think about him, don''t you?"


    Master Li saw it at a glance and said with a smile.


    "No


    Cheng Suya was stunned, then shook her head and said.


    How is it the same as aunt Su''s saying? Does she really think so about him?


    This is because she is not used to him not coming home for two days. How can she think of him.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, dinner is for me. I''ll ask Lao Wang to call him later and ask him to come over."


    Master Li said, calling the housekeeper Uncle Wang to call Lao han to come here.


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya didn''t stop grandfather Li from calling Uncle Wang, the housekeeper. He was so happy and had little expectation.


    "Xiangqing, what are you doing? Don''t say thank you."


    Master Li put out his hand on Cheng Suya''s head and patted it gently. "Sit down and chat with me."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya went to sit down on the chair and said with a smile.


    Gu Mei company, chairman''s office.


    In addition to the chairman''s office, the general manager''s office and the design department, all the other departments are dark.


    Li Han and Zhang rouer are working overtime to design the office. They are busy with some design work.


    Zhang Rou is talking about the construction of Jinrong apartment. She also talks about the wages of workers on the construction site. "It''s almost five months since the end of last year when we started to build the apartment."


    "Then, there was a problem with the construction funds, and boss Jin fled abroad. More than 100 workers didn''t get their wages for several months, and they were still protesting outside Jinrong company."


    ¡­¡­


    "How to solve this problem?"


    After Zhang Rou said these things, she asked Li Han to see what he thought.


    Li Han ponders for a while. After listening to Zhang Rou talk about these things, he thinks for a long time before saying, "solve their problems first. The salary is to be paid."


    "Han, do you mean we pay them?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Well, Jinrong company is bankrupt. Boss Jin has to pay tens of millions of debts. Do you think he can give them money?"


    Li cold voice line light is saying.


    "Well, it is. Well, I''ll take care of this. What about boss Jin? "


    Zhang Rou nodded slightly, then asked what she thought.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Li Han says, Mou bottom cold sink down.


    "Well, don''t be tired out recently. We''ve talked about so far. Let''s go back early."


    Zhang Rou said, then stood up to go.


    Li Han faintly looks at Zhang Rou''s figure disappearing outside the door, and puts away his eyes. He looks at a lot of documents on the desk. There are so many recent documents that he has no time to read them. There are also things about boss Jin and Jinrong apartment, which disturb his mind and make him a little irritable.


    He didn''t go home early these two days. He suddenly missed her. I don''t know if she went home early or had a good meal.


    Thinking, Li Han is ready to stand up and leave. As soon as he leaves, the telephone on his desk rings. He puts the phone in his ear and says, "who?"


    "Master Li, please come to the residence at once."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said politely.


    "What happened to Grandpa?"


    Li Han''s eyebrow peak slightly shrugged for a while, don''t understand to ask.


    "I''ll know when you come to the residence."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper of that end, keeps the mystery and doesn''t reveal it.


    "I see. Uncle Wang, how is your grandfather recently?"


    Without a guess, Li Han thought that grandfather Li had something to ask him to come to the residence.


    "Master Li''s health is the same as usual, sometimes good and sometimes bad. Please don''t worry. It''s nothing serious."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said truthfully.


    "Well, hang up."


    Li Han pressed the phone on the phone and strode out of the chairman''s office.As soon as he went to the door of the elevator, Li Han was taking out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. He wanted to call the woman, but he changed his mind and put it away. He thought he would go home to see if the woman was at home.


    What he was afraid of was whether women would run around like they did a few days ago. After only going to Jiangdong, where would they go next.


    "Brother Han."


    A delicate voice makes Li Han put his cell phone away and put it into his trouser pocket. He picks up his eyebrows. His eyes sink. He turns to see LAN Xiangbing coming to him.

 Chapter 560

    "Are you going to get off work?"


    LAN Xiangbing comes to Li Han''s side and asks with a sweet smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han looked at LAN Xiangbing, then looked away and didn''t answer her coldly.


    His tall figure is straight, and his slim suit shows that his facial features are more and more handsome, but he exudes a cold breath, which makes LAN Xiangbing''s heart sink.


    Blue to ice see cold brother did not answer her, a face with a sweet smile, instantly frozen, but feel very embarrassed.


    "Brother Han, have you had dinner? If not, why don''t we go out to dinner together? "


    Blue to ice don''t give up with a sweet smile asked.


    "No


    Li Han lightly spits out two words, appear to have the alienation that can feel.


    As soon as the elevator door opened slowly, Li Han''s slender legs stepped in, and then LAN Xiangbing went in. Two people take the elevator to go down, blue to ice in the mind, don''t know what to say, let cold elder brother can and she chat a few words.


    However, from before to now, brother Han hardly talked to her, but he treated her with a cold expression.


    Blue to ice edge chagrin for a while, while thinking of ways to chat with brother Han.


    The elevator stops when it reaches the first floor underground. As soon as the door opens, Li Han steps out without looking at her.


    Blue to ice also stepped out, she looked at the cold elder brother to the parking space over there, in the mind suddenly read move what. She pretended to twist her ankle and cried, "brother Han, brother Han."


    "I sprained my foot. Can you come and help me?"


    She deliberately pull high decibel, called several times in the cold brother, also said several times.


    Li Han, who is walking to the parking space to pick up the car, hears her voice and stops suddenly. He turns his head and looks at LAN Xiangbing not far away. She is walking around.


    He frowned, wondering if he wanted to go over and help. But later, he took it as a kind hand to help, left the parking space, strode to the side of LAN Xiangbing, and simply held her arm.


    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice see Li Han come to support her, face a joy, still in the heart secretly happy, she knows that cold elder brother won''t ignore her.


    Actually


    What happened later proved that she was happy for nothing.


    Li Han calls Secretary Zhang who hasn''t finished work and says to him, "Secretary Zhang, please take her to the hospital."


    Secretary Zhang said, "Xiang Bing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I sprained my foot."


    Blue to ice secretly annoyed in the heart for a while, she didn''t think of cold elder brother unexpectedly called Zhang Secretary down to send her to the hospital.


    "Oh, how careless, Xiang Bing, I''ll drive you to the hospital."


    Secretary Zhang said, about to pick up the car.


    Li Han see this matter to the Secretary Zhang, he turned and walked to the parking space.


    "Brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be aggrieved and says, "my feet hurt so much. Doesn''t brother Han love my sister?"


    Don''t you love your sister?


    The words fell into Li Han''s ears, which made his heart shake slightly.


    If it wasn''t for the intersection of the LAN family and the Li family, Li Han would have ignored this sister who doesn''t matter.


    "Secretary Zhang, wait a minute."


    Li Han turns his head and calls Secretary Zhang who is about to pick up the car.


    "Ah? Li Dong, what can I do for you? "


    Secretary Zhang did not go far, he stopped, turned around and asked.


    "Take Lan Xiang ice to my car, and you will go with me."


    Li Han glimpses LAN Xiangbing faintly, looking at Secretary Zhang and saying.


    "Well, OK."


    Secretary Zhang didn''t seem to respond for a moment, so he nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, brother Han."


    Blue to ice again hanging a sweet smile said.


    Li Han''s expression is cold, Mou son a cold in looked at blue to ice, also didn''t respond to her, turn round past parking space to pick up the car.


    Secretary Zhang used to help LAN Xiangbing, while as a colleague, he said, "be careful in the future, Xiangbing."


    "Thank you."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to thank Secretary Zhang. In fact, in her heart, she doesn''t like secretary Zhang to support her. She really hopes it''s brother Han.


    Who knows, brother Han is reluctant to support her.


    Blue to ice''s heart over a period of loss, she bit the lip, told himself, after the opportunity is, to slowly. She will do her best to make brother Han fall in love with her.


    And then there''s the slut. Get rid of her sometime. Never let that bitch be the future Mrs. Li.


    Secretary Zhang holds LAN Xiangbing in the back seat and is called to drive by Li Han. Li Han sits in the front passenger seat and doesn''t like to sit in the back seat with LAN Xiangbing.


    Secretary Zhang drives to the hospital. On the way, he asks Li Han, "Li Dong, where is the hospital, orthopedic hospital?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Li Han turns his head and looks at Secretary Zhang. He gives a cold look and says, if you know which hospital to go to, don''t ask me.


    Secretary Zhang understood Li Dong''s eyes and immediately shut up without saying anything. He had to decide to go to the orthopedic hospital on his own.


    As soon as he arrived at the orthopedic hospital, he drove into the open parking area and stopped. Secretary Zhang unfastened his seat belt and got off. He opened the door of the back seat and helped Lan Xiang ice down.


    Through the window, Li Han looks at Secretary Zhang, who is supporting LAN Xiangbing. He says, "Secretary Zhang, take her in to have a look."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang nods and walks to the door with LAN Xiangbing. LAN Xiangbing looks at Li Han sitting on the co pilot through the window. He doesn''t look at her. His eyes only stop on Secretary Zhang, and then he stops.

 Chapter 561

    "Brother Han, don''t you really go in with us?"


    "I hope brother Han will accompany me to see a doctor. If brother Han doesn''t want to accompany me, then send me home."


    LAN Xiangbing looks pitifully at Li Han, blinks innocent eyes, and his tone is soft. Li Han listens and pauses. After a few minutes, he pushes the front passenger''s door down.


    He came out of the car with a long body and closed the door. The door slammed shut.


    Li Han''s expression is still cold. He looks at LAN Xiangbing faintly. Within two seconds, he looks away and says, "Secretary Zhang, go in."


    Secretary Zhang nodded after receiving a reply from Li Dong and helped LAN Xiangbing into the hospital. Li Han followed behind them, walking slowly, but his look was three points more unhappy.


    In the evening, several orthopedic doctors were on duty. Secretary Zhang helped LAN Xiangbing into the orthopedic office. Li Han didn''t go in. He stood outside the door and said, "Secretary Zhang, you''ll tell me something later."


    "Yes, Lidong."


    After Secretary Zhang responded, he helped LAN to walk to the ice, and a chair sat down.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing entered here, she felt guilty. She didn''t sprain at all. She just pretended. Did not expect that he was really sent to the hospital.


    She thought to herself, what should we do? In case of being helped, it will be troublesome.


    Blue to ice is trying to find a way, but heard Secretary Zhang said to the orthopedic doctor, "she sprained, you see how her foot?"


    She flashed an aura in her mind, then called Secretary Zhang and said, "can you go out and wait for me outside the door? I''m not used to having people around me."


    "Xiang Bing, I''d better look at it and know how your feet are, so that I can report to Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang said with a look of surprise.


    "It''s OK. You go outside and wait. When the doctor looks after you, he will tell you."


    LAN pretends to plead with Bing. Secretary Zhang thinks about it and says, "OK, I''ll wait outside the door. If it''s OK, call us."


    "All right."


    Blue to the ice point head, in the heart secretly relieved.


    When Secretary Zhang went outside, LAN Xiangbing reminded him, "please close the door."


    Secretary Zhang heard her words and closed the door without any doubt.


    Li Han, standing by the wall, saw Secretary Zhang come out. Without waiting for him to ask, Secretary Zhang said first, "tell Bing that she is not used to being around, so I came out."


    After listening to his explanation, Li Han picks his eyebrows. His expression is very cold, as if he doesn''t care about Secretary Zhang''s explanation.


    Secretary Zhang saw that Li Han didn''t respond, so he didn''t say much.


    In the orthopedic office, the orthopedic doctor is going to ask LAN Xiangbing to sit on the bed. He wants to see how her feet are.


    "Doctor, wait a minute."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at the doctor in front of him quickly. He looks like an old man in his thirties. I don''t know if the doctor is easy to deal with.


    She said with a pause, "doctor, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The orthopedic doctor nodded, waiting for the patient to say something.


    "Doctor, in fact, I didn''t sprain my foot. I had a quarrel with my boyfriend just now. I wanted to keep him. I didn''t want him to leave, so I pretended to sprain my foot to see if he cared. Who knows if he really cared, I was sent here."


    "But doctor, please don''t tell my boyfriend. When they ask, you can say anything. Please."


    Blue to ice hands together in supplication him, a face pitiful appearance in say.


    "I hope you don''t expose my white lie in front of my boyfriend."


    After she finished, the orthopedic doctor listened and said with a smile, "young people''s feelings, I understand, can understand, but next time don''t lie, you love his words, have something to talk with him."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Blue to ice pretends to be grateful to say, eyes bottom emerge a smile of victory.


    "You''re welcome. I won''t expose it."


    The orthopedic surgeon said with an understanding face, "wait a minute, you sit for a while, and then let them in."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be very grateful.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t help."


    The orthopedic doctor said with a smile and sat back in his chair.


    Triumphal mansion, big living room.


    "Grandfather, your chess skill is very good. I''m going to worship you."


    Cheng Suya is playing chess with grandfather Li. She has lost to him several times. She curls her ruddy lips and says that she has nothing to love.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Qing, you don''t love chess."


    Grandfather Li listened and said with a laugh.


    "Who said that last time you lost to me, Gobang."Cheng Suya chuckles and deliberately says what happened last time.


    "Ha ha, well, I lost to you in Gobang. Now you lost to me in chess. Are we even?"


    Master Li said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, even, grandfather. Do you like to play Gobang or chess?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "All like it. If Xiangqing likes to play Gobang, I''ll play chess with you."


    Master Li said, eyes full of her doting.

 Chapter 562

    "Really? If you don''t play chess, how about playing Gobang instead? "


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were full of cunning, and her expression was more playful.


    "Well, you like to play Gobang. I''ll play chess with you."


    Master Li said and knocked on the ground with his crutches. Soon Uncle Wang, the housekeeper outside, heard the sound of crutches knocking on the ground and came in quickly.


    "Lao Wang, go and get Gobang."


    "No, Grandpa. It''s too late. You need to rest early."


    Cheng Suya was just joking. He didn''t expect that grandfather Li took it seriously, but he really asked Uncle Wang to take Gobang.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, it''s rare for you to come here to see me. Playing chess with you won''t get in the way."


    Master Li can''t bear to leave so quickly. He wants to stay with her for a while.


    "Grandfather, I will often come to accompany you to play chess, but today is really very late, grandfather, you should go to bed early, good, listen to me, OK?"


    Cheng Suya stood up, left the chair, went to master Li''s side, and said coquettishly.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Master Li seems to have blossomed happily in his heart. He just likes this girl more and more.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper standing on one side, just laughed and said nothing. He has always known that Master Li has always liked Xiangqing, but he dotes on her.


    It seems that Master Li will listen to what she says.


    Therefore, we should let Miss LAN Er come to see Master Li more often in the future. In this way, Master Li can smile and live healthily.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, thought. Later, he heard Cheng Suya call and said, "Uncle Wang, go and do your business. I''ll send my grandfather back to his room."


    "Well, please, Miss LAN er."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, turned and left. Cheng Suya helped grandfather Li to the bedroom. When he passed the corridor, grandfather Li thought of something and said, "Lao Han hasn''t come here for such a long time?"


    "Grandfather, he may be busy with work and will come very late."


    Cheng Suya said, but in her heart she hummed, "haven''t you come here so long?"? Are you busy working and have no time to come? Hum!


    It seems that work is very important to him. I don''t even have time to see my grandfather.


    She murmured his little bad words in her heart. Later, grandfather Li seemed to hear something and said, "Xiangqing girl, are you not happy? He hasn''t come yet?"


    "No, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya listened to her grandfather''s words. She was a little surprised and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Qing, you can''t cheat me. I''m old, but I have a clear mind and I''m not blind."


    Mr. Li said happily, holding out his old hand and patting Cheng Suya on the shoulder, he said, "if you think of him like that, you''d better go to the company and have a look."


    "Young people, don''t lie to yourself, but show your true thoughts and feelings to each other."


    He said to Cheng Suya again.


    "Grandfather, do you know that you can become a love expert if you say these words?"


    Cheng Suya listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I can''t be a love expert."


    Master Li was amused by her words and said with a smile, then shook his head.


    "Ha ha, Grandpa."


    It''s right for Cheng Suya to come here to see her grandfather. It''s not boring to chat with him and play chess.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, several nannies helped master Li brush his teeth and wash his face. After all this was done, the nannies helped him to get into bed.


    "You go down."


    Cheng Suya asked the nannies to leave.


    The nannies nodded and stepped back together. Cheng Suya went to the bedside to sit down, covered him with a quilt and said, "grandfather, you go to bed early. Seeing you go to sleep, I''ll go back."


    "Xiangqing girl, it seems that Lao Han didn''t come back, so you should go home early."


    Master Li said with a kind face, waving his hand to indicate that she would go home early and pay attention to safety.


    "Grandfather, when you fall asleep first, I''ll go back."


    Cheng Suya said, and grandfather Li lay down. When she covered the quilt for him, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, suddenly came in and said, "Master Li, Miss LAN Er, Li Da Shao called just now."


    ¡­¡­


    After grandfather Li falls asleep, Cheng Suya leaves the bedroom. She hears from the housekeeper Wang Shukou that Li Han is in the orthopedic hospital. She doesn''t know the specific things and how Li Han went to the orthopedic hospital.


    I don''t know why I heard him in the orthopedic hospital. The first thing Cheng Suya thought about was whether he had an accident? Or was there an accident on the way back?


    Cheng Suya became more and more worried. She felt uneasy. She could have ignored him, but she was worried. She drove to the orthopedic hospital in a hurry.


    Once there is a parking area outside the orthopedic hospital, Cheng Suya gets out of the car in a hurry, locks the car and goes to the door. As soon as she goes in, she asks the nurse on duty at the front desk, "is there anyone here called Li Han?"The night nurse checked the medical record and said, "No."


    What?


    Cheng Suya is stunned. What''s the joke? Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said that Li Han was in the orthopedic hospital, so it must be here. How could there be no such person.


    "Is there really no such person as Li Han?"


    Cheng Suya asked again.

 Chapter 563

    Before the nurse met, the young lady was so persistent that she had to look at the patient registration form again. From today''s day to now, there are so many people registered, but no one named Li Han.


    So the person miss is looking for is not here.


    "I''ve just seen it. There''s no one you''re looking for."


    The nurse put down the patient registration form and said.


    "Well, thank you."


    Cheng Suya saw that the nurse''s answer was the same, so she read it twice, but she didn''t read it wrong.


    But is that what Uncle Wang said?


    If Li Han is not here, where else will he be.


    Cheng Suya thought and was about to turn around.


    At this time, Secretary Zhang is holding LAN Xiangbing, and Li Han is coming out of the elevator door.


    It seems that in the dark, the inexplicable induction makes Cheng Suya stop. She can''t help but see three people coming. She sees Li Han at the first sight, and then sees Secretary Zhang holding blue to Bing.


    Blue to ice? Why is she here?


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees LAN Xiangbing, she looks at Secretary Zhang supporting her, as if she understands something.


    Does Li Han accompany LAN Xiangbing to the hospital?


    As soon as she guessed the possibility, Cheng Suya was jealous. She quickly walked over and stood in their way when she came to them.


    "Han, listen to Uncle Wang, you are here. I thought something happened to you. Who knows that you came to the hospital with your sister? Is there anything you can''t see?"


    Cheng Suya''s heart is full of vinegar. Her eyes are fixed on Li Han. Her tone is sarcastic.


    What can''t be seen?


    As soon as Li Han''s eyes sank, three black threads would appear on his forehead. Later, he almost smelled that he didn''t know who had turned a jar of vinegar. The strong smell of vinegar made him understand all at once.


    So, are your women jealous?


    Yes, she was definitely jealous.


    Li Han''s eyes lit up, full of a smile like spring breeze. He strode up to Cheng Suya, pulled her into his arms in front of secretary Zhang and Lan Xiang''s ice, and bowed his head to kiss her bright red lips.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh!"


    First of all, Cheng Suya''s reaction was too slow. All of a sudden, the man kisses her lip, and she is shocked.


    After that, Secretary Zhang seemed to see the picture of shame. He lowered his eyes and was embarrassed to see someone throwing a big wave of dog food in front of him.


    At last, LAN Xiangbing looks at the picture, his face suddenly looks ugly, and he looks at Cheng Suya with resentful eyes.


    Bitch


    If you don''t seduce brother Han, you can make him like her. How good is this bitch?


    Soon after they were kissing, Cheng Suya pushed away the man''s arms and said, "someone is watching. Are you going to continue to kiss me?"


    "It''s OK. You are my woman. It''s not a shame to kiss someone in front of you, and we are aboveboard!"


    Li Hanyang said with a smile. He watched Cheng Suya''s face turn red and become more lovely.


    Well, his woman is so cute.


    Fair and square?


    Cheng Suya almost choked when she heard this idiom.


    "Li Dong, I think we should take her with us."


    For a long time, Secretary Zhang couldn''t eat the dog food they scattered. He couldn''t help interrupting them.


    "Well, you''d better take her away."


    Li Han''s tone to Secretary Zhang has always been cold, without a trace of tenderness.


    "Yes."


    Secretary Zhang almost couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately helped LAN Xiangbing to withdraw. Besides, there''s no business for them here. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb here.


    When Cheng Suya heard what the man said, she couldn''t help laughing, but she was secretly amused in her heart.


    It seems that men really know!


    "Brother Han, thank you for sending me to the hospital and my sister. What you said just now really misunderstood brother Han and me."


    Blue to ice forbeared to endure the displeasure of the heart, pretending to be gentle and said with a smile.


    "Oh? So, sister, what''s wrong with you? "


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at LAN Xiangbing. In minutes, she can see that the green tea whore pretends to be gentle. Who is she trying to show!


    "I don''t know my sister. I sprained my foot accidentally. Brother Han saw me and sent me here."


    Lan said to Bing, adding three points of meaning to the words.


    Seen by brother Han? What are you trying to say?


    Cheng Suya can hear it. She smiles coldly in her heart. LAN Xiangbing, don''t you know how boring you are?


    It''s hard work for such a diligent man to please her.


    She looked away and looked down, looking at the feet of blue to ice, and almost thought of something.


    Could it be that they''re pretending?


    "In this way, how can my sister be careless? In the future, we should pay attention to it. In case of an accident, your brother-in-law is not here, it''s hard to say."Cheng Suya learns from LAN Xiangbing and adds three points of meaning to what she says. Should LAN Xiangbing understand this?


    Sure enough, LAN Xiangbing looks a little bit ugly. She looks at Cheng Suya with hate, and her anger almost bursts out.


    But she can''t bear it. Brother Han is here. She can''t get angry.


    "What my sister said is that I''ll pay attention later."


    LAN Xiangbing continues to pretend to be gentle and says that when an outsider looks at her, she really doesn''t see that she''s pretending.

 Chapter 564

    "Is there anything else, sister? If you want to say thank you, you don''t need to be too moved. You have to agree with each other by example. "


    Cheng Suya said, every word contains a reminder.


    This words, she hopes blue to ice best hear clearly, later don''t make a demon. Especially don''t give her a man''s idea.


    Who knows, the next second there are two men can''t help but chuckle.


    Secretary Zhang was amused to death by what Cheng Suya said. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He thought Miss LAN had a good sense of humor.


    Li Han laughs, not because Cheng Suya has a sense of humor, but because his woman is declaring sovereignty to LAN Xiangbing.


    Sovereignty is her man who can''t touch, only she can touch.


    As soon as Cheng Suya looks at Secretary Zhang laughing, she looks back at the man beside her, who is also laughing. This man''s smile can make people''s heart shine up, which makes her heart shine up all at once.


    From her atrium, her heart suddenly jumped out of order. It was beating violently.


    Cheng Suya suddenly settled down and said, "what''s so funny? Nerve


    Her words are for her man, not for Secretary Zhang.


    Li Han laughs more and more beautiful, more seven minutes gentle, he reaches for Cheng Suya''s waist and says, "there''s no business for us here, it''s time to go."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya also wants to leave quickly. She is too lazy to talk to green tea whore.


    When the two figures come out of the door, LAN Xiangbing looks at the figure they left. The anger hidden from the bottom of her eyes finally bursts out. She is angry and wants to tremble.


    "To ice, let''s go."


    Secretary Zhang didn''t notice LAN Xiangbing''s emotion and left with her.


    As soon as you get to the parking area and stop, Cheng Suya pushes away Li Han''s hand around her waist and says, "you can tell Uncle Wang clearly in the future. Don''t let us think that you have been sent to the hospital because of an accident."


    "Xiang Qing, are you worried about me?"


    Li Han asked with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Nerve, I''m not worried about you. I want to come to the hospital to make sure you''re dead?"


    Cheng Suya said with rolling eyes.


    "Yes? Should you explain what you just said to LAN Xiangbing? "


    Li Han naturally doesn''t believe it. He wants to get to the bottom of it and ask the woman who can admit it.


    "Which one? Oh, I don''t remember


    Cheng Suya pretended to be stunned and asked.


    Li Han''s face suddenly turned black. This woman''s words Is it on purpose?


    "You went to the mansion before?"


    He asked after a pause.


    "Yes, you are busy working these two nights. I am bored at home, so I went to the residence to see my grandfather."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking.


    "I''ve been busy working overtime these two days. Do you miss me a little bit?"


    Li Han''s face is asking seriously, and the smile of expectation is revealed at the bottom of his eyes.


    "No


    Cheng Suya said with a grimace.


    Her reply is really unexpected, worthy of his good woman, she will not admit to tell the truth.


    Li Han has long seen that he doesn''t want to continue to ask, but just wants to keep a joy in his heart, for fear that if he continues to ask, what she says will become true.


    In his previous "plea", I hope she can fall in love with him bit by bit.


    He can subvert the whole world, just to put her reflection right. He loves her and hopes her world has traces of his existence.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han was stupefied and lost in thought for such a long time. What she really didn''t understand was what he was thinking about. He was so lost in thought!


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?"


    She stretched out her hand to shake a few hands in front of Li Han''s eyes and asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Li Han slightly recovered his mind and said that his words had not been heard yet. Secretary Zhang, holding LAN Xiangbing, just wanted to ask Li Dong, "Li Dong, how can we go back?"


    What he means is that they came in the same car at first, and now Li Dong wants to go back. What should they do.


    "Secretary Zhang, you drive her back."


    Li Han understood Secretary Zhang''s words and said in a light tone.


    "Well, Li Dong, what about you?"


    Secretary Zhang nodded and asked later.


    "Of course someone will take me back."


    Li Han said, Yang mouth a smile looking at Cheng Suya, yes, his woman can drive him back.


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang understood and nodded to pick up the car.


    When LAN Xiangbing gets on the bus, he looks at brother Han with reluctant eyes. Then he puts his eyes away and gets on the bus.


    After they left, Cheng Suya jokingly asked, "my sister seems to like you very much. When she just got on the bus, she was looking at you with reluctant eyes.""I think you can take her back."


    Li Han listened, his face sank. He looked at the woman''s indifferent expression. He was really angry with her words.


    "Do you wish?"


    The man''s tone suddenly cold a ask.


    Cheng Suya''s eardrum is really going to be frozen to death by the man''s tone, and her whole body trembles. She seems to smell that the man is going to be angry.


    Is her man angry?


    Well, it seems that she just joked. She really can''t do it at will.

 Chapter 565

    Cheng Suya pretended to move the topic, looked up at the night and said, "Oh, it''s late. It''s time for us to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A man''s face sank and he looked at his woman silently. Is this a change of topic?


    Cheng Suya sees that the man doesn''t respond. His face is still gloomy and his eyes are staring at her. It''s obvious that his anger hasn''t been eliminated.


    "All right, get in the car."


    Cheng Suya stood on tiptoe, reached over the man''s head, gently touched his head and said, "good, don''t bother. Let''s go home happily."


    Happy?


    Why don''t you see who''s in a bad mood and still happy?


    Li Han''s face is gloomy for a while, and then he points Cheng Suya''s hand back with a sharp finger, indicating that she should not touch it.


    "I''m not a child. Don''t coax me."


    "Well, you are an adult, not a child. I''m coaxing adults, not children. Do you understand? "


    Cheng Suya said, but also put on a smiling look at Li Han.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Handun was defeated by the woman in front of her. Everything she said was right, as long as she was happy!


    Cheng Suya thinks that if a man is deliberately teased by her, he will be furious. Who knows, he didn''t.


    Li Han pursed his thin lips, and his face returned to its original coolness. It is impossible to find the existence of vitality on his face!


    Seeing that Li Han didn''t get angry, Cheng Suya continued to say with a smile, "well, it''s time for us to go home now, eh?"


    "Get in the car."


    With a bad tone, Li Han left two words, opened the front passenger''s door and stepped into the car.


    Cheng Suya put away her smile, but hummed, "men, how can they still be angry? They are not generous at all."


    After she scolded him in her heart, she opened the driver''s door and got into the car. Just as she was about to wear the seat belt, the man on one side suddenly jumped on him like a hungry wolf. Within a minute, they could not help rolling to the back seat.


    Li Han forcefully presses Cheng Suya under him. He bites her bright red lip and kisses her fiercely. He also kisses her neck and clavicle.


    "Well..."


    Cheng Suya didn''t have time to recover, but she was forced to kiss by the man. The air in her chest was going to flow away little by little.


    Then, the man directly took off Cheng Suya and put on two clothes, one is a long sleeve garment, the other is a coat, which was stripped by him, leaving a pink bra.


    Cheng Suya feels the coolness invades her skin. Fortunately, the temperature in the car is not low, otherwise she will die of cold.


    Damn it! Paralysis!


    What does a man do when he takes off her clothes!


    Do you want to mate?


    Cheng Suya''s petite body wants to struggle out of the man''s strong body. Who knows that the man''s arms are tightly around her waist. She is so tight that she can hardly breathe.


    Li Han''s incarnation is like a devil, tormenting her every minute until she has no strength at all.


    Cheng Suya is powerless to let the man continue to trample. After a while, Li Han has taken off all his clothes. Next, they stick their skin together and make a different move to mate.


    The temperature in the car increases with the instant of mating, which makes it more erotic.


    After ten minutes, the couple''s mating climax, a wet sweat. Cheng Suya was tortured to death. She had no strength at all. She was lying like a corpse, either motionless or weak.


    After using up, Li Junya put his strength on his face


    What punishment?


    What did she do wrong?


    "What did I do wrong?"


    Cheng Suya finally uses her spare strength to send her. She pushes the man away and questions him.


    "You didn''t tell the truth before."


    Li Han was pushed away by the woman, and frowned at the woman.


    "Make it clear!"


    Cheng Suya pushes away a man''s body and puts on a long sleeve dress. She still stares at the man.


    "Xiang Qing, do you love me?"


    Li Han straightens up and sits down. He is also wearing his own clothes. He asks her with a light tone. It sounds that his tone is more cautious and afraid.


    Love a fart, always know to ask her to love him or not?


    Does he want me to fall in love with him so much?


    Dream!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "No love."


    Cheng Suya replied without any expression. When she put on her long sleeve clothes and took on her coat, she was suddenly pressed down by the man. His physical strength seemed to burst out again, and she continued to take off the clothes she had just put on and continue to trample.


    "You lunatic..."


    Cheng Suya really does not have the strength to push away the man''s body. When she wants to swear, she is being strongly kissed by the man until she can''t make a sound.ok This man is absolutely more crazy than the nerve patients in the nerve hospital. The crazy myrrh can be saved.


    Ten minutes later, there was another shock, which seemed to last for an hour before it stopped.


    After an hour, Cheng Suya was so tired that she had no strength.


    But Li Han''s physical strength is so good that he has nothing to say. He is holding her. The area of the back seat is too small, and their skin is so close together.

 Chapter 566

    "I''m tired. I want to sleep."


    Cheng Suya was so tired that she fell asleep. She tilted her head to Li Han''s clavicle and fell asleep so peacefully.


    Li Han looks down at the woman falling asleep. Her face is very red, and she reveals a trace of fatigue. It seems that she has been trampled twice by him, and she is really tired.


    But


    Li Han gazed at the woman''s sleeping face and said, "Xiang Qing, you are my woman. You will be my woman all your life."


    "You''re not allowed to be a woman unless it has to be me."


    "Xiang Qing, I love you."


    Before he finished his speech, he heard a woman''s Rave: Lao Gu.


    Old Gu again?


    Li Han''s cool and handsome face was not calm at once, and he was still angry. He didn''t know which man the woman was dreaming of, and who was Lao Gu?


    Thinking, his mind became complicated, and his eyes darkened.


    After a while, the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He moved Cheng Suya''s head to the back seat carefully. Then he put on his clothes, pushed open the door of the back seat, went to a nearby shop and ordered a box of Chinese cigarettes and a lighter.


    After buying a Chinese cigarette and a lighter, he came out of the shop and stood by the door. As soon as he opened the lid of the cigarette case, he took out a cigarette and then turned on the lighter to light the cigarette end.


    With the sound of the fire, the cigarette end was burning, and a touch of smoke was flying.


    Usually does not touch the smoking he because of the old Gu inexplicable irritability, irritability to go to smoke.


    Women usually say that Lao Gu should forget it once. Who knows that he has been mentioned several times, which makes him really unbearable!


    To say that he can be small bellied, but he does not allow his women to fall in love with other men.


    Unless he has to be alone, he wants his women to fall in love with him.


    Li Han smokes one cigarette. After smoking, he continues to smoke the second one


    When he got to the fifth cigarette, an old man passed by and saw that there were four finished cigarettes on the ground. He looked at the young and handsome boy smoking the fifth cigarette. He couldn''t help but kindly persuade him, "young man, it''s bad for your health to smoke less and more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han looked at the old man lightly. After hearing his kind advice, he politely said, "thank you."


    Before he finished smoking the fifth cigarette, he threw it into a nearby garbage can and strode to the parking area.


    The next day, Cheng Suya wakes up and the first reaction is whether she is still in the car. When she straightens up, she finds that she is not in the car, but in the room.


    Huh?


    When did she go home last night?


    Cheng Suya fell asleep last night, but she can''t remember what happened.


    Wait!


    Cheng Suya looks around and looks down at her pajamas.


    What! These pajamas


    Did the man replace her?


    Cheng Suya remembers that she and Li Han had done something ambiguous in the car last night, thinking that her face would get hot.


    Don''t think about it!


    Cheng Suya took a deep breath and said, "don''t think about what happened last night, don''t think about it!"


    After calming down, she got out of bed and was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower. It was because she mated last night and her whole body would be covered with erotic sweat, so she had to wash it off.


    As soon as she went into the independent bathroom, she saw that the towel she used after taking a bath was missing. She also saw that the hair dryer was placed on the washbasin table, which seemed to be in the drawer.


    Wait! What''s the situation?


    The situation made her think that a thief had come in.


    But it looks like someone used it last night, right?


    Is it Li Han?


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s strange, and she thinks something''s wrong. Then she almost understands something. She picks up her hair and smells the fragrance of shampoo left by last night''s hair washing. She holds up her arm and smells the fragrance of shower gel left by bath.


    So last night Li Han gave her a bath and washed her hair?


    Did he look at her body


    Besides, I have seen her body last time!


    Cheng Suya thought, but she was too shy to say anything.


    Paralysis! Dead man!


    Who allowed him to bathe her and wash her hair


    Originally, today is a new day. People often say that we should be happy in the new day!


    But Cheng Suya''s mood is not beautiful all of a sudden, because of smelly man!


    After applying the skin care cream, she was about to go downstairs when she looked at the room on one side. The door was closed. She couldn''t see if Li Han was in it?


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to his room, so she glared at the innocent door and went downstairs.


    "Good morning, Miss LAN."


    As always, aunt Su is setting breakfast for her. As soon as she turns around, she just sees Cheng Suya coming down. She says hello with a kind smile."Good morning, aunt su."


    Cheng Suya put away her bad mood and said with a faint smile.


    "Just in time, sir, you came down."


    Aunt Su said with a smile.


    "Oh, yeah."


    Cheng Suya went to the dining table and sat down to eat. When she moved the spoon to drink porridge, her hand seemed to have no strength, so she couldn''t hold the spoon. The spoon broke away from her hand and fell into the bowl, making a sound of collision.

 Chapter 567

    "Miss LAN, are you ok?"


    First aunt Su heard the sound, then she ran out of the open kitchen and ran to Cheng Suya''s side to see what was wrong with her, and then she asked.


    Later, Cheng Suya reacted slightly. She folded her arms and said with a faint smile to Aunt Su, "it''s OK, but I don''t know why her arms just don''t have strength, and so do her hands."


    "It''s OK. If there''s any discomfort, I can tell Mr. Li so that I can take you to the hospital."


    Aunt Su said with concern and looked at Cheng Suya with an uneasy look on her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK, aunt su. It''s just that her hand seems to have no strength. The spoon just slipped out of her hand. I''m sorry, I just scared you."


    Cheng Suya shakes her arm. She can feel the sour pain pervading every nerve, as well as her hand. Similarly, she has no strength.


    Not only arms and hands, but also the whole body seems to have broken bones. There is pain everywhere.


    Now, she feels it.


    "Miss LAN, are you really OK?"


    Aunt Su was a little uneasy and asked.


    "It''s all right, aunt su. Go and help yourself."


    Cheng Suya waved her hand and said it was OK. Aunt Su confirmed that she was really OK and turned to the open kitchen to be busy.


    Cheng Suya holds the spoon again. It seems that her hand has strength to come back. It won''t slide down again.


    Sure enough, it was because of last night.


    Damn man, what a paralysis! It''s almost useless to torture her all over.


    While she was drinking porridge, she took a few bites of steamed buns. The more angry she was, the more angry she was with men.


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya goes to the garage to pick up her car and drives to the women''s square company. On the way to the company, while driving, she picked up her mobile phone to check the time, but there was no reply from Su Guo.


    It seems that Guoguo is busy filming, very busy!


    After Cheng Suya watched, she put away her mobile phone and continued to drive.


    As soon as I arrived at the company, it was not time to go to work. After parking the car in no hurry, Cheng Suya is walking to the elevator door.


    "Xiang Qing."


    At this time, Gu Nan was just parking. As soon as he got off, he saw Cheng Suya pull into parking space 012 and stop. Then she got off the car and went to the elevator door. He got off in a hurry, locked the car and stopped her.


    "Oh, good morning, Mr. Gu, you''ve just arrived, haven''t you?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Cheng Suya immediately knew it was Gu Nan''s voice. She turned her head and asked Gu Nan with a smile on her face.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan was wearing a light brown suit, and his facial features became more and more handsome. He was still looking at her tenderly, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Oh, I said, Mr. Gu, you look so smart today."


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nanyi''s clothes and cannot help praising them.


    Lao Gu''s face value has always been not low. No matter what clothes he wears, he can match his beauty in the golden age.


    This, Cheng Suya has been used to see, but also pretended to exaggerate exclaimed.


    "Is it really so handsome?"


    Gu Nan listened to her praise, and his heart was filled with a trace of joy. His eyes became more gentle and he asked.


    "Yes, your appearance is against the sky. No matter what clothes you wear, you can be worthy of your beauty. You don''t know that many young employees have been secretly in love with you recently."


    Cheng Suya said, and she put up her thumb.


    "Xiang Qing, you look like her."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, which Cheng Suya had said to him before.


    But the blue in front of a mouth to praise fine said, this tone really seems to be very familiar, like the tone of Cheng Suya.


    "Ha, is it her again?"


    Cheng Suya can''t help being moved. What''s moved is that Lao Gu still remembers her all the time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take you for her."


    Gu Nan seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, so he apologized.


    "Oh, I said it last time. You can take me as her. I don''t mind. I can understand how much you miss her. I think she will be moved to cry when she sees you missing her all the time in the sky."


    When Cheng Suya said she was going to cry, her eyes turned red and she burst into tears. She quickly pretended to bow her head, also low eyes, blinking a few times, trying to force the tears back.


    She is very sad. How can she not be moved.


    Gu Nan noticed that her expression had a little reaction. Seeing that she bowed her head, he didn''t know what emotion he was sorting out. He felt that he couldn''t see through LAN Xiangqing''s mind.


    What happened to LAN Xiangqing? Do you feel abnormal after that?


    Gu Nan''s face revealed that he was puzzled and puzzled, but his eyes inadvertently fell on Cheng Suya''s neck. There was a large piece of red, looking as if he had met something."Xiang Qing, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    He then asked Cheng Suya, looking up at him and saying, "what''s wrong with my neck?"


    "Oh, there seems to be a piece of red on your neck. Is it something allergic?"


    Gu Nan tried to look at it carefully. What he saw was a piece of red. He couldn''t tell if he was allergic to something he shouldn''t touch.


    "Ah? No, "he said


    Cheng Suya suddenly remembers what happened last night. So Lao Gu says that her neck is red. She must have been planted with strawberries by a man.

 Chapter 568

    So, there''s a piece of red around her neck. Is it so obvious?


    "Well..."


    Cheng Suya wants to talk and stops. Her cheeks are red. She can''t explain to Lao Gu what happened last night. She can''t tell the love between men and women. She''s very shy.


    "In fact, I don''t know why my neck is red. Maybe it''s pressed by something."


    Cheng Suya pretends that she doesn''t know.


    "In this way, it''s not allergy."


    Gu Nan is relieved to listen.


    "Do I have such a red neck? Is it someone else who saw it? "


    Cheng Suya is worried that if she is going up, she will be seen by the staff passing by. What if someone can see it.


    "It''s OK. In fact, who will not notice your neck unless it''s a hooligan."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Cheng Suya breathed a sigh of relief and touched her neck. But she looked a little guilty and unnatural, but Gu Nan looked at her.


    But if she didn''t say it or explain it, Gu Nan would naturally think of it.


    However, a trace of bitterness appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and his smile became lighter and lighter.


    Well


    They''re together.


    Gu Nanming knows, but he can''t seem to control his heart. He found that he liked LAN Xiangqing, as if seeing her every day, he could not extricate himself from the feeling of liking her.


    LAN Xiangqing has a fiance. He can''t like her openly.


    "Gu Dong, then Let''s go up. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what to say, so she said with a dry smile.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded, his eyes re hung with a touch of tenderness, and the bitterness disappeared in a moment.


    When they enter the elevator door, the elevator slowly rises to the third floor. As soon as the door is opened, they walk out side by side and are going back to their office separately.


    "Gu Dong, I''m going back."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile to Gu Nan.


    "Well, I went back, too."


    Gu nan''en said, looking at Cheng Suya gently, turning and walking back. Seeing her figure disappear in the corner, he just put away his eyes and slowly faded his smile. He turned back to his office.


    As Cheng Suya walked along the corridor, he met several staff members passing by. When they saw Cheng Suya, they looked a little unnatural and stammered, "Mr. lan Good morning


    "Mr. LAN, morning Good "


    " well, you''re early, too. "


    Cheng Suya responded with a faint smile, but just heard their tone a little stuttered, and felt something was wrong. She also saw that they looked as if they were avoiding something, and quickly slipped away in front of her.


    What''s going on? What happened to the staff today? Usually good, how now strange.


    Cheng Suya didn''t continue to think about the strange thing they had today, so she went to the office without much care.


    "Mr. LAN."


    As soon as Su Qing comes over with her coffee, she naturally meets Cheng Suya. When she sees Cheng Suya, she looks stunned. She wants to say it, but she wants to say it.


    Cheng Suya just saw that Su Qing''s expression was not right. It was the same as the staff''s expression just now. It seemed that when she saw something, she deliberately avoided something.


    "What''s the matter? What happened today? "


    Cheng Suya asked Su Qing first, so that she could know what happened to their expressions today? It''s like everyone''s going to hell.


    "Mr. LAN, did you hear bad gossip when you first came here?"


    Su Qing hesitated for a while, then asked.


    "What gossip? When I first came here, I didn''t hear any gossip. What''s the gossip? "


    Cheng Su Ya picks Dai Mei and frowns again. What gossip has she just missed? What''s bad gossip?


    "It''s about you and Gu Dong. Someone saw that you were very intimate in the dessert room, and said that you had a fiance but seduced Gu Dong."


    "But Mr. LAN, you''d better not know about these gossip things. Just ignore them. I think someone must be looking down on you and deliberately attack you with these things."


    Su Qing said, kindly advised blue always don''t care. She believes that Lan always can''t be this kind of person, and it''s impossible to seduce Gu Dong. It must be someone who deliberately turns to black Lan always.


    "Thank you for trusting me so much, Qing. By the way, where did the gossip come from?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya sees Su Qing''s mind and says with a smile. But when she hears that something about her and Lao Gu has been said to be black, she feels very angry.


    She can not care who black her, but can not black the feelings between her and Lao Gu.


    What is intimacy? What is seducing Gu Dong? Who''s brain sick, right?"Lan always can go to see the videos that have been uploaded on the Internet, and we have just seen them now."


    Before Su Qing''s words were heard, Cheng Suya frowned deeply and asked, "online? Which one? "


    "It''s the company''s website. LAN can always look at it online."


    Su Qing said and looked at Cheng Suya anxiously.


    "I see. Go ahead and I''ll see."


    Cheng Suya said, still remember to Su Qing said, "thank you, Qing."

 Chapter 569

    "Well, thank you, chief blue. Your coffee."


    Su Qing said with a smile, is carrying a coffee cup into the design director''s office.


    "Give it to me."


    Cheng Suya said, then took the coffee cup from Su Qing''s hand, and then said, "go and be busy."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing nodded and turned to be busy.


    Cheng Suya looks at the heat coming out of the coffee cup and the mellow smell. She moves her eyebrows and almost remembers something.


    Could someone have done it?


    Cheng Suya is not in a hurry to decide what to do next. She first takes out her mobile phone and goes to the company''s website to see the video uploaded by anonymous people.


    She opened the video and saw that she was having afternoon tea with Lao Gu, and Lao Gu was wiping her mouth with a paper towel. So far, there was no one in the back.


    It''s obvious that someone deliberately filmed it and did post-processing.


    What a naive way!


    After watching the video, Cheng Suya really didn''t have to guess who did it. She suddenly understood who did it. Just now, she confirmed that it was someone. That''s right.


    She didn''t go into the office and strode to the monitoring room on the second floor with a good coffee cup in her ear.


    As soon as she entered the monitoring room, Cheng Suya called the two persons in charge to open yesterday''s monitoring screen, and said, "look at the time between two and three, has anyone left the company?"


    A person in charge of watching the monitoring screen nodded to open the monitoring screen, and also played back the screen to 2 pm yesterday. The speed of clicking was 16 times faster.


    During the 16 times acceleration of the monitoring screen, several staff members went out and some came in. There were not many people coming in and out, so it was very easy to find people.


    Cheng Suya is staring at the surveillance screen, even those people who come in and out.


    Time is speeding up with the speed of 16 times, and finally to more than 2:30, the monitoring screen finally appeared to go out of a female staff.


    "Stop."


    Cheng Suya recognized it as her.


    When the person in charge presses the stop button, the monitoring screen stops. She is the only female employee who appears. It''s easy to see who it is.


    "It''s you."


    Bai Weiwei!


    Cheng Suya put cold light on the bottom of her eyes. She said to the person in charge, "OK, it''s OK."


    With that, she turned around and quickly left the monitoring room. Then she took the stairs to the third floor. She was going to the open-air Office of the design department.


    As soon as she gets to the open-air office, Cheng Suya scans the staff who are busy working. When she sees that Bai Weiwei is not in her seat, she asks one of the staff, "where''s Bai Weiwei?"


    "Oh, Bai Weiwei just went to the tea room."


    The clerk looked up at director LAN and replied politely.


    "Well, you''re busy."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, turned and walked quickly to the tea room.


    When she left, the busy staff looked up, looked at each other, and said, "do you hear me? Director Lan''s tone seems to be very angry. "


    "Yes, I just heard that."


    "What''s the matter with director LAN looking for Bai Weiwei?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know? Wasn''t there a video uploaded on the website before? It seems that director LAN seduced Gu Dong, and they were very ambiguous in the dessert room yesterday afternoon. Did you see the video? "


    "Yes, I saw it, too."


    "Yes, it''s really warm."


    "My God, I don''t know if director LAN seduced Gu Dong?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to hear."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is interested in chatting about the gossip. After chatting for a while, they bow down and get busy with their work. It''s not good to be heard.


    At this time, the tea room.


    Bai Weiwei is in a very good mood. After making good milk tea, she goes to a table and chair and sits down. A female staff member comes to pour water. As soon as she sees Bai Weiwei, she talks with her.


    "Vivi, have you heard? Director Lan''s seduction of Mr. Gu is known to everyone in the company. "


    "Well, I heard."


    Bai Weiwei said after drinking a few mouthfuls of milk tea, with such a brilliant smile.


    "I didn''t expect that director Lan was seducing Mr. Gu. Is that right? Doesn''t she have a fiance? "


    The female clerk said, but she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "There is a fiance. Who knows that director LAN is her real face? Maybe Gu Dong will like her, too?"


    Bai Weiwei smiles and pretends to be joking. In fact, she is secretly happy for a while.


    Director blue, you''re welcome.


    "How can it be that Gu Dong doesn''t have a girlfriend, how can he like director LAN?"


    The female clerk shook her head and said, "Gu Dong is handsome and can go against the sky. There are many people who are secretly in love with him. We know that he doesn''t have a girlfriend, and we don''t know what kind of girl he likes. In my opinion, it''s absolutely impossible for Gu Dong to like director LAN.""Well, what do you think it is?"


    Bai Weiwei asked with a smile after listening to the female staff.


    "I think that director LAN, as a woman, may be seducing Gu Dong. It''s strange that Gu Dong is so handsome that she looks down on her."


    Said the clerk, with a trace of ridicule.


    They didn''t know that Cheng Suya was there in five seconds.

 Chapter 570

    Cheng Suya has been standing not far from the tea room, quietly watching the two women saying bad things about her and Lao Gu behind her back, and listening to every word of their conversation.


    When the female staff is about to pour the water, Cheng Suya walks over, with wind under her feet and a trace of anger.


    Without waiting for Bai Weiwei to finish laughing, Cheng Suya goes to Bai Weiwei''s back, hooks the ear of the coffee cup and pours it on her head. The coffee water that doesn''t cool a little sprinkles on her head.


    "Ah


    Bai Weiwei''s head was suddenly poured coffee water, scalded to her scalp, as well as the cheek, but also splashed clothes. The coffee dripped down from her head to her feet.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Weiwei angrily wiped off the splashed head, face and clothes. She turned her head and saw that the person in front of her was director LAN.


    After a pause, she asked angrily, "director LAN, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya looked at Bai Weiwei''s sullen appearance and said with a cold smile, "what are you asking me to do? I also want to ask you, "what good have you done?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Weiwei''s face inadvertently revealed a guilty look, and later disappeared.


    Cheng Suya has caught Bai Weiwei''s guilty look, and continues to sneer and say, "don''t pretend you don''t understand. Bai Weiwei, it was more than two o''clock yesterday afternoon. Did you leave the company?"


    As soon as she asked, the girl who was pouring water over there heard it. She turned her head and saw that director Lan was there. Her face changed and she slipped away.


    "Stop, you stay."


    Cheng Suya noticed the girl who was about to slip away, so she said.


    "Director blue..."


    After a pause, the female clerk had to accept her fate and hook the cup. She came to Bai Weiwei and stopped.


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to see the female staff. She settled Bai Weiwei''s affairs first, and then dealt with the female staff.


    "Director blue, what do you want to say? I did leave the company, so what? "


    Bai Weiwei said without fear.


    "So you''re the one who uploaded the video and created the rumors."


    Cheng Suya asked coldly.


    "Director LAN, don''t wrongly treat good people. I didn''t upload it."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, and her face was not afraid.


    "Bai Weiwei, you don''t think anyone will find out who it is if you upload the video anonymously, do you? It''s a pity that you should worry about your IQ. What you should think about is not this, but how many monitors are there outside the company. "


    Cheng Suya said and laughed.


    Bai Weiwei listened and almost remembered something. Her face turned pale.


    Director LAN is right She really forgot that there are several monitors outside the company.


    At the beginning, she uploaded the video anonymously. She didn''t think about the following things carefully. Now it''s too late.


    In the end, it was discovered.


    "Bai Weiwei, do you want to admit it? Don''t want to admit it doesn''t matter, I will personally take the monitor down, you upload to the website, let everyone see, you are doing what good


    Cheng Suya hooks her lips and looks at Bai Weiwei with a sneer. She is waiting for Bai Weiwei to give her a satisfactory reply.


    Time is ticking. The atmosphere around her is frozen. Bai Weiwei''s face is ugly. She is still in a dilemma. Do you want to admit it or not


    After a few minutes, Bai Weiwei bit her lips, wanted to say, but didn''t want to say.


    After seeing her various expressions, Cheng Suya knew that Bai Weiwei didn''t want to admit it, so she said, "Bai Weiwei, is it so difficult for you to admit it yourself? Well, I''m too lazy to waste a few minutes with you here. I might as well upload your video first. "


    With that, Cheng Suya turns and walks to the office.


    "Wait I admit it


    Bai Weiwei clenched her lips and finally said.


    Cheng Suya, who didn''t take a few steps, stopped when she admitted it, turned around and said, "speak earlier, not just wasting a few minutes."


    After Bai Weiwei just admitted it, she put up with her anger.


    "Bai Weiwei, please post a clarification on the website about Gu Dong and me."


    "Also, your apology should be written in."


    Cheng Suya said. After looking at Bai Weiwei coldly, she looked at the female staff and said, "by the way, I''ve heard your conversation with her. I''ve heard it all clearly."


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, director LAN. I shouldn''t speak ill of you."


    Female staff listen, face panic, quickly apologize.


    "Do you have another time?"


    Cheng Suya asked faintly.


    "Director LAN, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time. I''m sorry, director LAN. I was wrong about what happened just now."


    The female clerk said, with a few stoops, a face appears to be very sincere in apology."Well, you can go away."


    Cheng Suya waved to the female clerk to get out.


    The female staff heard two words rolling, and said, "thank you, director LAN."


    Then she rolled away.


    It''s the first time she''s heard director LAN swearing at her.

 Chapter 571

    "And Bai Weiwei, remember what you just said and do it."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes fell on Bai Weiwei again and said coldly.


    After saying that, Cheng Suya turns to leave, leaving Bai Weiwei standing upright and shaking a few times. Her pale look has not receded, and she has three more points of resentment.


    Blue to clear!


    Cheng Suya''s mood was affected and she was not very comfortable. When she returned to the office and sat down, suddenly someone didn''t knock on the door to report. As soon as she came in, she said, "director blue."


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    As soon as Cheng Suya sat down in the revolving chair, she heard someone''s footsteps coming in without knocking on the door. She also called her, which made her feel even more unhappy. Her anger burst out from her body.


    "Is director LAN in a bad mood?"


    It was Chen Feng who came in. He was frightened by Cheng Suya''s bad mood and bad tone. Later, he noticed what to say.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Cheng Suya raises her eyes to see Chen Feng. Seeing his face, her mood is even worse.


    It''s just Bai Weiwei. Now how can I see Chen Feng''s face again? I''m really upset.


    "Director LAN, my mother asked me to bring you the local products from my hometown."


    Chen Feng said, but also the hands of home products to the desk, back after a few steps to stop, standing.


    "Say thank you to my aunt for me."


    Cheng Suya was in a better mood when she heard Chen Feng say that his mother asked him to bring his hometown specialty to her.


    "Well, my mother is going back to Jiangbei today."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Auntie, are you going back to Jiangbei today? So fast? "


    Cheng Suya was surprised to hear that. She saw Chen Feng''s mother a few days ago. Now she''s going back to Jiangbei. Isn''t she going to stay for a few more days?


    "Yes, my mother said that she likes her hometown. It''s very quiet. The city here is too noisy. My mother doesn''t sleep well recently."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "So, don''t you see my aunt off today?"


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help feeling sad. In the past, she didn''t meet Chen Feng''s mother very much. It was really not easy to see Chen Feng''s mother a few days ago.


    I didn''t expect that my mother would go back to Jiangbei now.


    "My mother said she could do it alone and didn''t want to disturb my busy work."


    Before Chen Feng''s words were heard, Cheng Suya stood up and said, "let''s go. I want to see my aunt off."


    "Well?"


    Chen Feng was surprised for a moment, and then said with a smile, "OK, we are going to ask for leave with Gu Dong."


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to Mr. Gu myself."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression on her face. She walked out quickly and asked Gu Dong to ask for leave.


    She wants to see her mother off, not for Chen Feng.


    As soon as Chen Feng saw Cheng Suya''s light expression on him, he gave him a smile, which was so incomprehensible.


    He is used to it. Director LAN usually treats him like this.


    Therefore, he likes a woman like director LAN and wants to warm her heart.


    Thinking, the bottom of Chen Feng''s eyes is dark and unclear, with a deep smile.


    Cheng Suya walked into the chairman''s office quickly, opened the door and said, "Mr. Gu, I have something to tell you."


    Gu Nan, who was busy reviewing the documents, heard someone come in. He looked up and saw that it was Cheng Suya. He said with a gentle smile, "yes, go ahead."


    "I''m going to take half a day off today. I''m going to go out for a while."


    Cheng Suya said with a slight light smile that she was not in a bad mood.


    Because Bai Weiwei''s affairs upset her, she didn''t want to show Lao Gu this upset.


    "Yes, I will. Go."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, did not ask her what urgent need to leave.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. And the bad news just came out. Just ignore it."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t worry that Gu Nan will hear bad news. She knows that Gu is not interested in the big news and doesn''t care much about it.


    Now, she hopes that Lao Gu will not clarify this matter for her after he knows it. It should be Bai Weiwei who clarifies this matter.


    "Well, what about you?"


    Gu Nan had heard it before and had seen the uploaded video. Originally, she asked her secretary Xiao Li to deal with it. He doesn''t care about it. He''s just afraid that director LAN will care about it.


    "I''ve taught people a lesson. Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ve already dealt with it. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Yes? It seems that director LAN has already dealt with this matter, so I don''t have to let Xiao Li deal with it. "


    After listening to her words, Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, Gu Dong, you''re busy. I''ll go."


    Cheng Suya looked at Gu Nan for a while, then turned away with a smile.Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya''s figure and said with a bitter smile, "Xiang Qing, don''t you see it in that video?"


    I can see that I have shown my heart to you.


    Gu Nan wipes Cheng Suya''s mouth to show that he has a heart for her, but she doesn''t see it. Instead, she thinks that they are like good friends and have no other meaning.


    If she doesn''t see it, only he knows it.

 Chapter 572

    Cheng Suya left the chairman''s office, walked down the corridor and saw Chen Feng standing not far away looking at himself. He said, "I''ll drive you to the railway station."


    "Director LAN, no, I''ll drive."


    Chen Feng said, Cheng Suya frowned and said, "I''ll drive."


    Her tone did not allow anyone to argue with her.


    Chen Feng''s face paused and said, "OK, that''s the trouble for director LAN."


    "Is there any trouble?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng faintly. Looking at his hypocritical face, she feels disgusted.


    Remember Li Sufeng''s delicate face, which makes her walk through the elevator.


    So his heart couldn''t help beating because of her.


    Cheng Suya felt that Chen Feng was looking at him with his eyes. He didn''t look at Chen Feng. He asked coldly, "what were you looking at me doing?"


    "I think director blue is beautiful today."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, is it more beautiful than Bai Weiwei?"


    Cheng Suya asked coldly and straightly, while feeling disgusted at Chen Feng''s praise.


    When asked about Bai Weiwei, Chen Feng looked a little uneasy, and then decided to shake his mind and said, "what is the misunderstanding of director LAN?"


    "Misunderstanding? I think you understand wrong, I have nothing to misunderstand the relationship between you and Bai Weiwei. Besides, I''m not interested in your affairs at all. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Director LAN, I want to explain..."


    The elevator door jingle stops on this floor, and the door opens, interrupting Chen Feng''s unfinished words.


    Cheng Suya walked into the elevator without listening. Chen Feng had to put away his unfinished words and went into the elevator.


    Two people take the elevator down, one to the ground floor, Cheng Suya go to 012 parking space to pick up the car, she is on the driver''s seat, but see Chen Feng''s eyes are looking at the parking space, written is 012.


    When Chen Feng saw parking space 012, he looked a little stunned.


    This is what Cheng Suya often likes to park in this parking space. Later, when she is not there, Gu Dong gives an order that no one is allowed to park in parking space 012.


    But director LAN is actually parking in the No. 012 parking space.


    Didn''t she know that the parking space had been banned.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s thoughts, Cheng Suya put her left hand on the door and said carelessly, "assistant Chen, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t know if director LAN knows about this parking space..."


    Chen Feng put his eyes away and said with a faint smile to Cheng Suya. Before he finished speaking, Cheng Suya interrupted him and said, "I know, this is what Cheng Dong likes to park in this parking space. 012 is her favorite number, right?"


    "Yes, it seems director LAN knows about it."


    Chen Feng was not surprised and said with a smile.


    "But I want to tell assistant Chen that although this parking space has been banned, it has been lifted."


    Cheng Suya said without a smile.


    "Release?"


    Chen Feng, I don''t quite understand.


    "It''s Mr. Gu who agrees that I can park here every day, but coincidentally, the number that Mr. Cheng likes is also the number that I like."


    Cheng Suya finished, raised her mouth and gave a meaningful smile.


    Listen, Chen Feng''s body is slightly shocked. It''s not what she said that shakes his heart. It''s LAN Xiangqing in front of him who seems to have become Cheng Suya.


    Chen Feng is a little dazed. LAN Xiangqing, who smiles at him, laughs so much that he turns into Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya stares at him with a cold face, which makes him step back.


    "Assistant Chen, what''s the matter with you? Did what I said scare you? "


    Cheng Suya sees that Chen Feng''s face is not right. He is scared. He knows who he saw just now. He should have killed Cheng Suya before he died.


    Hehe, it seems that he is really afraid!


    "It''s OK. I just lost my mind."


    Chen Feng blinked a few eyes and saw that it was LAN Xiangqing''s face, not Cheng Suya''s face that had just hallucinated.


    "Well, get in the car."


    Cheng Suya put away her meaningful smile and went to the driver''s seat with a cold smile.


    Chen Feng, we still have a long way to go!


    When Chen Feng was in the co driver''s seat, he was in a state of uncertainty. He just thought of the picture at that time, which is still fresh in his memory.


    Cheng Suya is dead. She won''t live any more. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Chen Feng took a cold breath in his heart, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t notice that Cheng Suya started the car, backed up and left the basement, looking at him with cold eyes and seeing through his mind.Cheng Suya didn''t look at her for a long time, so she put her eyes away and looked ahead. As she held the steering wheel, there was a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Chen Feng, do you think I''m dead?


    No! I''m not dead. I''m alive. I''ll come back to get back at you.


    There is a parking area outside the railway station to stop. Chen Fenggang calls his mother and says to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, my mother is in the waiting room."

 Chapter 573

    After hearing Chen Feng say his mother is in the waiting room, Cheng Suya turns off the fire and pushes the driver''s door down. Except for this action, she doesn''t respond to Chen Feng.


    She walked quickly into the entrance and went straight to the waiting room. Every step she takes is speeding up, like a race against time. She wants to see Chen Feng''s mother as soon as possible, so that she can get on the EMU.


    Cheng Suya walks on her own, ignoring the fact that Chen Feng is following her closely. She doesn''t focus on Chen Feng, let alone stop and wait for him to come and walk side by side.


    Chen Feng follows Cheng Suya''s steps. The men''s steps are twice as many as those of the women''s, and they come to Cheng Suya''s side.


    He looks at Cheng Suya with a suspicious and a little surprised face. What he doesn''t understand is that she didn''t wait for him to stand side by side just now, but walked to the waiting room by herself.


    After Chen Feng looks at it, a smile appears at the bottom of his eyes. He thinks that Lan Xiangqing is really interesting.


    As soon as you enter the waiting room, the scene is very big and full of people. Cheng Suya wants to sweep it one by one. After scanning for a while, she sees Chen Feng''s mother waiting in a public chair.


    She didn''t carry much, just two large plastic bags.


    "Aunt Chen."


    Cheng Suya went to Chen Feng''s mother and said softly.


    "Miss LAN, why are you here?"


    Chen Feng''s mother looked up and saw Cheng Suya come up to her. She was shocked.


    "Auntie, listen to Chen Feng, you are going back to Jiangbei today, so I will come here with him to see you back."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, I really don''t need to trouble you. I said Miss LAN, you are busy working. Now you come here to see me off. My heart will feel bad."


    Mother Chen Feng said with a cry.


    "Auntie, it''s really OK. Besides, we ask for leave for half a day. We don''t have to worry. We''ll watch you go back on the EMU first, and then we''ll go back."


    As soon as Cheng Suya said it, Chen Feng added, "Mom, we are seeing you off. I can''t rest assured until you get on the EMU and go back."


    Listening, Chen Feng''s mother was moved and said with a smile, "OK."


    When it''s time to check the ticket, Cheng Suya and Chen Feng are about to help Chen Feng''s mother carry things at the same time, but their hands don''t touch each other. Instead, they each carry a bag.


    Cheng Suya is carrying a big bag of things. She doesn''t look at Chen Feng. Her eyes stop all the time. Chen Feng''s mother says, "Auntie, let''s go in with you."


    Chen Feng''s mother wanted to say that there was no need to bother. She just went in alone. But she knew that Miss LAN would insist on accompanying her to check the ticket, so she didn''t say no.


    She said with a kind smile, "OK."


    Chen Feng''s mother checked the ticket. Cheng Suya and Chen Feng were about to go in together when they were stopped by the person in charge of the ticket checking and said, "please stop seeing off the guests."


    Chen Feng''s mother stopped, turned to Cheng Suya and Chen Feng and said, "it''s here, Miss LAN. Thank you."


    "Auntie, be careful on the way back."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile that she gave a big bag of things to Chen Feng''s mother, but she was a little reluctant to go back to Jiangbei. She wanted to ask if she could stay a few more days. But she can''t say this. After all, she''s not Cheng Suya''s.


    Chen Feng''s mother also looks at Chen Feng with reluctant eyes, then looks at Cheng Suya, smiles kindly and goes in.


    Cheng Suya watched Chen Feng''s mother''s back disappear in the room, and her nose became a little sour.


    Mom, I''m sorry!


    This is the last time I want to say sorry, mom.


    In the future, she will take revenge on Chen Feng and will not be kind to him. She doesn''t want Chen Feng''s mother to know this. Chen Feng''s mother doesn''t know that her daughter-in-law was killed by a son of her own age.


    Just keep the truth secret forever. Cheng Suya hopes Chen Feng''s mother will never know.


    After seeing off Chen Feng''s mother, Cheng Suya turns around to pick up the car and is ready to go back to the company. Along the way, she hardly chatted with Chen Feng and didn''t look at him.


    Once in the parking area, Cheng Suya stops and says to Chen Feng, "by the way, take a taxi to the company yourself."


    Her tone is light, three more cold.


    Listening, Chen Feng feels a little strange. He will be sensitive. Naturally, I feel that director LAN seems to hate him very much. How can I say that he is disgusted.


    Does director LAN have a bad impression on him? Is there any misunderstanding?


    Chen Feng thought that director LAN had no intention of mentioning Bai Weiwei before, thinking that she had misunderstood something.


    "Director LAN, I don''t think you hate me very much. Your tone to me seems to be full of unkindness."


    Chen Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Do you hate it? I think it''s about disgust and hate.


    Cheng Suya said coldly in her heart, looking at Chen Feng with no expression on her face. Then she said, "assistant Chen, what do you want to say?"


    "I wonder if you have any misunderstanding about me?"Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? I don''t know what I misunderstood you about? "


    Cheng Suya didn''t get confused, but asked rhetorically.


    "It seems that you didn''t mean to mention Bai Weiwei before. I wonder if you misunderstood that I have anything to do with her?"

 Chapter 574

    Chen Feng thought about what happened before and said.


    "It''s like you can see where you are with vivi every time, right? Well, I remember that you seem to have a wife. That Cheng Dong is not here. It seems that you and Bai Weiwei are too close. Um I just said it casually before. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Cheng Suya said, with an icy look on Chen Feng''s face. Let''s see how he will react after listening to her.


    Listening, Chen Feng almost lost his breath, as if someone had guessed his secret. He was slightly flustered. He quickly adjusted his mind in three seconds and said, "how can Bai Weiwei and I get so close? Besides, my wife is not here. Apart from her, I won''t have any intimacy with any woman."


    Oh!


    How funny!


    Chen Feng, can you be shameless again?


    Cheng Suya listens to his words, and her face is more and more cold. She blinks at Chen Feng with the cold light at the bottom of her eyes. When she sees him, she still laughs. She is innocent.


    Is an innocent smile pretending to show her?


    It''s a pity, Chen Feng, you''re giving it to the wrong person!


    The person standing in front of you is not LAN Xiangqing, but your wife who killed you. I don''t know if you will be frightened by the idiom "resurrecting a dead body".


    Ha ha, if you think about what you want to wait for, you will know this idiom.


    Cheng Suya is looking forward to it! The most hope is that the sooner the better!


    Chen Feng didn''t understand her mind, but he thought director Lan was dubious. He laughed innocently and said, "director LAN, I know you have many misunderstandings about me. I will prove myself later."


    The full meaning of his words is that three points expressed his feelings for her.


    But Cheng Suya didn''t hear it, but regarded Chen Feng''s words as hypocritical. He said, "well, I have to go back to the company. If you don''t take me back, you can do it yourself."


    With that, Cheng Suya opens the driver''s door, sits on it, starts the car and leaves.


    Standing in the same place, Chen Feng looks at the tail of Cheng Suya''s car disappearing at the end of the road and laughs.


    LAN Xiangqing, you are more and more interesting. What can I do? I like you more and more. I want to take you away from your fiance.


    Cheng Suya is driving on the road, her heart faintly spreads a burst of pain, pain to her then ha ha ground self mockery.


    In addition, the beautiful picture of Chen Feng and herself in the past has split.


    I don''t know why, she can''t help but think of Li Han, and her heart slowly doesn''t hurt. Li Han, like a touch of sunshine, stroked her split heart, and slowly there was no pain.


    Ancient charm company.


    About the women''s square company, Cheng Suya has dealt with Bai Weiwei''s work as a demon. Who knows that this video has spread wildly, and it has fallen to the ancient charm company, which is still spreading wildly.


    Nearly noon, we are about to leave work to eat, just picked up this video to say things.


    Fei Li was shocked to see the video before. Later, she heard many people talking about Li Dong''s fiancee seducing Gu Dong.


    Maybe it''s something about Li Dong. Feili yelled at them and said, "don''t discuss this here."


    Everyone just shut up and didn''t dare to discuss it. After Fei left, he continued to discuss it.


    The Philippines leaves the past is to look for Zhang Zong, have something to say to her.


    Zhang Rou has seen the video in her computer, which is wildly spread to everyone in the company. After watching the video, she frowns.


    Who shot this video?


    Zhang Rou''s first thought is to catch the person who secretly took the video, and then ask him to delete it.


    The second is to go to Han and talk about it. I hope Han doesn''t take it seriously and don''t put it in his heart.


    Fei liyijin said, "Mr. Zhang, I have something to report."


    "I see. You don''t have to report."


    Zhang rouchong, Fei Li nodded and said, "I''ve seen the video. I don''t know who took it."


    "Looking at the video, it seems that someone from the women''s square company took it maliciously."


    Feili said after the analysis.


    "Well, I know, but what I want to say is, who sent this video here? I think someone sent it here on purpose."


    Zhang Rou said, looking serious.


    "Mr. Zhang, everyone here is discussing this matter. I''m afraid it will affect Li Dong."


    Feili asked anxiously.


    "I''m going to talk to Han about it now. Go to dinner and shut them up."


    Zhang Rou said after rubbing the temple.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang."


    Feili nodded and walked away.


    Zhang Rou stood up to look for Li Han. When she passed in the corridor, she saw Li Han come out from there and called him, "Han."


    "Sister Rou, what can I do for you?"Li Han heard her call him, stopped and looked at Zhang rou.


    "Did you watch the video?"


    Looking at Li Han''s expression, Zhang Rou asked.


    "I see it."


    Li Han''s tone lightly answers.


    "I hope you don''t put it in your heart. Rumors are coming all the time. I think someone is maliciously targeting someone."

 Chapter 575

    Zhang Rou said, then a few laughs, is to the malicious person who made the video speechless.


    Li Han listens and says coldly, "but I care."


    But do I care?


    Zhang Rou did not understand and asked, "do you mean that you believe this video? I said, "Han, you don''t have to be confused. I don''t believe Xiang Qing will do that."


    Xiang Qing in her eyes is a very sensible, very good girl, she will not do so innocent things.


    Although LAN Xiangqing is changed a lot, but she will not do so casual things.


    Zhang Rou believes in Xiang Qing''s sister.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    With that, Li Han turned and strode to the elevator door.


    Zhang Rou almost held her forehead and said, "Han, where''s your IQ?"


    She thinks Li Han''s IQ is not low, so she is very smart. How can she be confused because of the video!


    However, she did not know that she had misunderstood the meaning of Li Han''s words.


    As soon as Li Han steps into the elevator, the elevator drops slowly. He is looking back at the video before, but he sees the ambiguous picture. Gu Nan, the man, is gentle in wiping Cheng Suya''s mouth, and his eyes are flowing with a trace of love.


    It''s also a man. He can see it by himself. It''s a woman who doesn''t notice it.


    He told Zhang Rou that he cared about the woman Gu Nan liked him. And he thought of Cheng Suya carefully. When she was asleep, he called Lao Gu a few times.


    Old Gu, Gu Nan.


    Isn''t it the same surname?


    Later things make Li Han continue to think about it. Last time LAN Xiangqing ran to the women''s square company to compete with Chen Feng for a position, almost everyone in the fashion circle knew about it.


    People simply think whether she and Chen Feng have a grudge and why she went to women''s square company instead of other companies. We didn''t care so much about this question and didn''t continue to think about it.


    But for Li Han, he is puzzled. He doesn''t understand the woman''s mind, what''s more, he doesn''t know what her purpose is. He doesn''t know why she went to the women''s square company to fight for the position with Chen Feng?


    Now as soon as he saw the video, he automatically put Chen Feng aside and thought about Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan is the main one. When Li Han thinks about whether Gu Nan is really Gu Nan, he feels nervous and uneasy. He''s afraid it''s really him.


    Does his woman like Gu Nan? Is it for Gu nan to go to the women''s square company and grab the position with Chen Feng?


    So every time she sleeps and dreams, is Gu Nan the old Gu? Is Gu Nan also in my dream?


    Thinking of Gu Nan, Li''s head aches and his heart gets upset. He is jealous. He is really jealous of Gu Nan.


    Damn, does his woman really like Gu Nan so much? Like to won''t refuse him to wipe the corners of her mouth?


    After thinking about it, Li Han''s expression became not calm. He added seven points of anger to his body and would go away at any time.


    He went down to the ground floor, picked up the car and immediately went to the women''s square company to get his own woman back!


    Women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya stops the car and goes up. It''s time for lunch. She''s in a bad mood and has no appetite to eat. As soon as I came up, I met Gu Nan in the corridor.


    When Gu Nan saw her coming back, he looked gentle and asked, "have you eaten yet?"


    "No


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan, she says with a smile that she has no appetite to eat.


    "Do you want to eat together, go to the canteen or eat out?"


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, let''s go to the canteen. I had something to do outside just now. Now I''m tired. I want to go to the nearby canteen and sit down for dinner."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Looking at Cheng Suya''s cheek, Gu Nan could see that she was in a bad mood. He said, "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya said without thinking, but also said with a smile, "what else can make me unhappy? Well, I''m hungry. Go to eat now."


    She knew that Gu Nan would naturally see her emotions.


    Gu Nan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    They walk side by side toward the dining hall. On the way, Cheng Suya can''t help talking about jokes with Gu Nan. In the past, she just likes to share interesting things with Gu Nan. Now, her habits have not changed.


    Gu Nan listened, and was amused from time to time.


    "Lao Gu, do you know? Why are polar bears in the Arctic and penguins in the Antarctic? "


    "You know why the moon is following me all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Chatting and chatting is like talking about brain twists and turns. Gu Nan is used to it because a girl like LAN Xiangqing likes to say something to him.


    It''s a boring topic. It''s not nutritious, but it''s very interesting.While they were talking and laughing, they didn''t know that someone would arrive in five seconds.


    At this time, Li Han comes up to see Cheng Suya and Gu Nan walking side by side and talking and laughing. The picture looks friendly and more ambiguous.


    He looked gloomy. He didn''t expect to watch the video before. He couldn''t believe it, but now when he saw them, he had to say that they were really in front of him.


    My own woman and Gu Nan are talking and laughing

 Chapter 576

    Li Han''s look was not good-looking. He ran up from his heart angrily. He went to stop them with a overcast face.


    "Cold?"


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Li Han, she was startled.


    Why is he here? No, did he come here to have dinner with her? Just like last time


    Li Han looks at his woman, and then at Gu Nan. Gu Nan is not surprised at Li Han, but says with a gentle smile, "Oh, Li Dong."


    Li Han doesn''t respond to Gu Nan. He looks at Gu Nan with deep eyes. Looking at his handsome face with distinct features, he is full of tenderness. In his heart, he says with a cold hum that this guy''s face can''t match his own.


    But in terms of character, this guy is much softer than himself.


    Do women like gentle boys?


    Cheng Suya seems to notice that Li Han is looking at Lao Gu with hostile eyes. Suddenly, she doesn''t understand what the iceberg man is looking at her.


    Did Gu offend him?


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Su Ya doesn''t have good spirit to interrupt Li Han to look at of vision a to ask.


    "For you."


    Li Han put his eyes away and looked at his woman with a gloomy look.


    "Are you looking for me to eat?"


    Cheng Suya thought of what happened last time and asked.


    "Well."


    "But eat with me as you did last time."


    Li Han said in a poor tone.


    "Oh, do you mind if Gu Dong and Han have dinner with us?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t seem to understand what he said, so she asked Lao Gu with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han looks at his woman calmly and asks Gu Nantong if he agrees Are you really going to blow him up?


    "Well, let''s have dinner together."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile to Cheng Suya.


    Said, three people go to the canteen side by side, but three people have different expressions, have their own mind.


    There are a lot of staff going to the canteen, and the table is full.


    Because Gu Nan, who seldom goes to eat at ordinary times, appears in the canteen, which makes the staff stop their chopsticks and look at Gu Nan. Of course, not only Gu Nan, but also Cheng Suya and Li Han.


    Before they arrived, the canteen was quiet for a while. Everyone was eating with their heads down or talking in a low voice. Now, as soon as I saw them, I exclaimed.


    "My God


    "Am I right? Gu Dong is here for dinner. "


    "No, the point is that Mr. Gu, director LAN and his fiance are also here."


    ¡­¡­


    The staff exclaimed and murmured. From time to time, they were watching the three people waiting for the meal.


    Three people with a good meal went to the next room to eat, the reaction of the staff did not care.


    Next door, Bai Weiwei is eating at the first three rows of tables. She just sees Gu Dong, director LAN, and Li Dong. She notices something and just sneers.


    It seems that this video has been sent to ancient charm company.


    But watching them appear, it seems that there is nothing strange about the three. Bai Weiwei is not reconciled. She thinks director Lan''s fiance will be angry when he sees this video. She runs here to find director LAN. Who knows that there is no such picture as she imagined.


    One of Bai Weiwei''s colleagues took her to the topic and said, "Weiwei, do you see it? Director Lan''s fiance is here, but he is so handsome


    "Director LAN is really lucky. If you want to choose Gu Dong and her fiance, who will you choose?"


    "I choose Mr. Gu."


    "I will definitely choose my fiance, Li Han. He is handsome and very rich. He is the future successor of the first real estate tycoon in China."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Weiwei listened, did not chat with them, just a cold hum, and disdain.


    The next room, three people eat together, but did not chat. Because they didn''t talk, the atmosphere around them became terrifying silence.


    Cheng Suya adjusted the atmosphere, chatted with Gu Nan and said, "Lao Gu, are you connected with Guoguo?"


    "Not yet. Guoguo has been very busy recently."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Guoguo will take care of himself when he''s filming there."


    Cheng Suya said, worried about Su Guoguo for a while.


    Two people chatting, automatically there is another person as air, is also the same as does not exist.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Han''s face sank. He put the meat and vegetables in his elegant lunch box and said, "eat more."


    He succeeded in interrupting their conversation. Cheng Suya looked down at the meat and rolled her eyes at him and said, "isn''t my meat the same as yours? Why are you holding it for me? "


    Li Han listens and his eyes sink. He looks at Cheng Suya''s dish and meat. It''s the same as his dish and meat. That''s because Cheng Suya orders what he wants.Good childish way.


    Li Han vomited himself a thousand times in his heart. He never did anything childish. Because of his woman, he fell in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han was silent for three seconds and said, "I''ll give you more food. I think you don''t have enough vegetables and meat."


    Cheng Suya saw that she had enough vegetables and meat, but there was no less.


    "Really"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with doubts on her face. She is not stupid. Just now, she thought that the iceberg man turned over a jar of vinegar.

 Chapter 577

    "Well."


    Li Han put away the jealous look without any trace on his face and restored the original coolness.


    "Oh..."


    Cheng Suya sees Li Han''s expressionless face, moves his chopsticks and continues to eat. There is nothing wrong with his appearance, let alone a sign of jealousy. Is she wrong?


    Well, it seems that she really thinks too much.


    Cheng Suya put her eyes away and ate with her head down.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the three people eating together is strange. Cheng Suya can''t say what''s strange. Is it because the man is looking down at Li Han, who is eating. The man''s eating is always elegant and quiet, and he doesn''t like to chat while eating.


    Well, he just doesn''t have the habit of chatting while eating here.


    Li Han, a woman who feels one side, is squinting at him with her eyes, and also squints at her.


    They look at each other in the same way. Soon after they face each other, Cheng Suya quickly puts her eyes away and goes on eating, pretending nothing happened.


    Well, she was really shocked by the man''s sudden squint.


    Cheng Suya decided that she was frightened. She thought to herself that she was crazy!


    Gu Nan, who had been put aside, seemed to see the "tacit understanding" between them. He sipped his thin lips, raised a faint smile and said, "Xiang Qing, do you like shrimp?"


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said without thinking. Later, she saw some shrimps on Gu Nan''s lunch box, but he didn''t eat them? You don''t eat shrimp? "


    "Well, if you like, I''ll give it to you."


    Gu Nan gently takes a few shrimps and puts them on Cheng Suya''s lunch box.


    Cheng Suya used to have something good to share with Lao Gu before. She ate it so impolitely. She moved her chopsticks to eat shrimp.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li cold Mou son a sink, cold to see have a silk hard to endure of anger.


    This woman


    Without waiting for the woman to finish eating a shrimp, Li Han moved his chopsticks to her lunch box, and put all the shrimp in his lunch box.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya looks puzzled as the man takes away more than a dozen shrimps from Gu Jia and moves them into his lunch box.


    What the hell?


    "I love shrimp."


    Li Han replied faintly.


    You can eat shrimp if you like, but why grab it from me!


    This words, Cheng Suya did not say, just give a free rolling eyes, said, "neuropathy."


    After three words of neuropathy, Cheng Suya is in a bad mood all of a sudden. It''s all because men don''t feel at ease eating with them, as if they are deliberately making trouble.


    "Gu Dong, I''m full and I won''t eat any more. What about you?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t look at Li Han. She regards him as the air.


    "Well, me too."


    Gu Nan en said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Cheng Suya stands up and takes her lunch box to go. Gu Nan also stands up and walks with her side by side.


    Before they started, Li Han stood up and said, "if you want to go, go together."


    Cheng Suya has three black lines on her forehead. She turns to Li Han and says, "Gu Dong and I are going back to the office. It''s time for you to go back."


    "You''re going to take me back."


    Li Han listens, the facial expression is not happy way.


    "Sorry, I''m busy."


    Cheng Su Ya shrugged her shoulders, put away the lunch box, put it aside, and went on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han looked at the woman and walked away naturally. She had no conscience at all! But he looked at Gu Nan also left, heart has a jar of vinegar and turned a row.


    Do women like Gu Nan?


    Li Han frowns at Gu Qingjun''s eyebrows. He is not happy. He goes to put the lunch box away and speeds up. He blocks Cheng Suya''s way, but also Gu Nan''s way.


    "What for?"


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees Li Han, she quickly steps in front of her and blocks the way for her and Lao Gu. She looks speechless and asks.


    "Xiang Qing, you take me back to the company. I don''t have a car to go back."


    Li Han''s tone is like a request. He blinks his deep eyes and looks at her. He also reveals the baby''s pitiful look.


    "You can go back as soon as you come. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to take you back."


    Cheng Suya said with unyielding heart.


    After she said this, Gu Nan said, "or I''ll take you back."


    "You don''t have to send me back. I want my own woman to send me back."


    Li Han lightly recalled Nan''s words, and his tone was obviously very jealous.


    Cheng Suya could hear it. She just felt funny, but she couldn''t laugh. She said, "well, Gu Dong, go ahead. I have something to talk with him.""Well."


    Gu Nan gently smiles, nods and leaves.


    After Gu Nan left, Li Han couldn''t help being jealous and asked, "Xiang Qing, how much do you like Gu Nan?"


    "What''s wrong with you today, and you''re still not normal. Did you go out this morning and get your brain caught in the door?"


    When Cheng Suya heard him ask how much you like Gu Nan, she almost popped. Did she think that this man was just thinking about something messy?


    In fact, she didn''t know that the video uploaded by Bai Weiwei had already been sent to Gu Mei company.

 Chapter 578

    "I want to ask you, who is Lao Gu? Is Gu Nan the old Gu you dream of every time you fall asleep? "


    Li Han is still jealous and continues to ask questions, as if he wants to get to the bottom of the matter. He doesn''t ask until he gets a satisfactory answer.


    Old Gu? The old Gu she dreamed of? Did she call Lao Gu in her dream?


    Cheng Suya thinks that every time she dreams, she really dreams of Lao Gu, not only Lao Gu, but also Su Guo.


    Did Li Han hear her dream?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya didn''t retort for a moment. He guessed correctly that old Gu was indeed Gu Nan.


    When Li Han saw that the woman was silent, his eyes darkened and he said, "it''s like this. Every time you call Lao Gu, is that him?"


    At this time, Gu Nan, who hasn''t gone far, overhears Li Han asking Cheng Suya who old Gu is?


    Gu Nan''s figure was slightly stunned by the words "Lao Gu". In his mind, there were many previous pictures surging up, and each picture flashed by.


    When Cheng Suya was alive, he often called him Lao Gu, Lao Gu.


    I''m afraid Cheng Suya is the only one who calls him Lao Gu. Other people never call him that.


    Is


    Gu Nan suddenly turns around and looks at Cheng Suya. LAN Xiangqing, who is standing in front of him, seems to have become Cheng Suya''s character for a moment.


    "Suya..."


    Gu Nan couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    Is it really you?


    Next, he heard Cheng Suya answer: "what? I didn''t call Lao Gu. You heard me wrong. Who is Lao Gu? I don''t know. "


    Her words made Gu Nan''s happy moment disappear, and dispelled his doubts.


    Is he wrong. Just now he almost thought LAN Xiangqing was Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan pursed his thin lips for a while, and finally raised his bitter smile and said, "I was wrong."


    After that, Gu Nan turned around again.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Han stares at the woman''s expression and wants to see if she has lied. However, Cheng Suya''s face is calm, and she can''t see a trace of panic. As she speaks, she naturally expresses that she doesn''t know who Lao Gu is.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what Lao Gu is."


    Cheng Suya rolled her eyes angrily and said that just now she was trying her best not to show any panic, otherwise she would be suspicious by Li Han, and there would be trouble next.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are not over yet. She can''t expose her identity so quickly.


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya saying that he doesn''t know who Lao Gu is, so he doesn''t ask anything. He just feels better.


    Well, his woman didn''t dream about men.


    Seeing that Li Han''s face softened down, Cheng Suya raised her mouth and laughed as if the sun were shining brightly. She could flash to the bottom of her eyes every minute.


    What is he laughing at? Laugh like an idiot!


    It''s an abnormal neuropathy. At the beginning, she looked for her with a gloomy face. Later, she wore a smiling face like sunshine. It''s really cloudy and sunny!


    Cheng Suya suddenly didn''t understand the man''s mind. She didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "Xiang Qing, send me back."


    Li Han stretched out his hand to hold her wrist and went down together.


    Cheng Suya shook off his hand holding her wrist and said, "this is the company. It''s not good to be seen."


    "Xiang Qing, we are unmarried couple. We have been on the news and newspapers. Do you think no one knows about us?"


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya with a funny face and says, "here, what''s there to be afraid of others seeing?"


    "Well, everything you say is right. I can''t say you."


    Cheng Suya almost wants to help her forehead. She really has nothing to say to Li Han.


    When they go down to the ground floor, Cheng Suya wants to go to the parking space to pick up her car. Li Han sees that she is really going to pick up the car. He reaches for her waist, pulls her into his chest and says, "well, I lied to you just now, Xiang Qing."


    "What do you mean?"


    What did the prophet Cheng Suya say, "you lied to me?"


    Hateful man, actually especially like to play with her.


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya in his arms staring at him with an angry face. He looks very cute when he gets angry.


    "Yes, but I''m jealous."


    Li Han put away the smile on his face and said frankly.


    "What does it have to do with lying to me? You can eat your own jar of vinegar. Why do you cheat me? "


    Cheng Suya is really angry. She pushes the man''s chest open. She stares at Li Han and wants to blind his eyes.


    "I don''t like the fact that you and Gu Nan are very close, and I hate that he has an idea for my woman."


    "So, I''m angry and jealous."


    Li Han says, a face puts out this baby very aggrieved appearance.What? What is the close relationship between her and Lao Gu?


    Cheng Suya''s black question mark is looking at Li Han, but it''s hard to understand what he means. She asks, "where are Gu Dong and I so close? Where did you hear that from? "


    "I watched the video. There are you and Gu Nan in the video."


    Li Han answers for a second, tone appears he is not happy. After watching the video, he didn''t have a good taste in his heart. It seemed that he was green, and the green was going to shine!


    "What video? Mr. Gu and I? "

 Chapter 579

    Cheng Suya thinks about it for a long time, and then thinks about the video that Bai Weiwei sent to the website before. I don''t know if the video that Li Han said is the video that Bai Weiwei uploaded?


    "In the dessert room."


    Li Han stares at Cheng Suya with a puzzled look on her face. He stares at her for a while. He sees that she is really confused and doesn''t cover up anything else.


    So she didn''t know about the video?


    Cheng Suya listened, looking stunned, youyou asked, "where did you see this video?"


    "Our website."


    Li Han said that it was his company''s website. Cheng Suya suddenly understood what he said and said, "I know. Now hurry back."


    Hurry back?


    Is she urging him to go back quickly?


    Don''t you have to give up at all?


    Li Han looks a little ugly. He doesn''t like to look at Cheng Suya and doesn''t walk.


    "I have work to do."


    Seeing that he did not leave, Cheng Suya wanted to go back.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han''s face sank, and he pulled her into his arms and said, "don''t you want to look at me more?"


    "No, we don''t usually meet at home. Well, I''m really busy with my work and I want to go back. "


    Cheng Suya''s anger is about to burst out. She wants to find Bai Weiwei to settle the accounts. She pushed away Li Han''s arms, turned and left in a hurry.


    She''s going up to find Bai Weiwei.


    Li Han sees that the woman''s expression is not very good, vaguely seems to smell her body has a stream of anger, I don''t know who provoked him, the woman is not happy?


    He thought about it first and then followed it. He was not at ease to see if his woman really went back to work.


    Cheng Suya takes the elevator to go up, but she doesn''t know Li Han is following her. Her pace speeds up, and her steps are like meteors running to the design department.


    At this point, the design department.


    Bai Weiwei was asked to clarify the incident and was typing. She typed a few words and then deleted them. She was so angry that she couldn''t calm down.


    She looked at the computer screen to enter dozens of words, next, she really did not want to write down.


    Blue to clear!


    Bai Weiwei stops her typing hands, and her eyes splash with a trace of displeasure and hatred. She just doesn''t want to clarify this incident!


    However, blue to clear hands have her evidence, she had to compromise.


    It''s OK. In the future, she will be more ruthless and careful not to be caught by her.


    After she thought about it, when she was about to start typing, suddenly a cold voice called to her, "Bai Weiwei."


    Bai Weiwei stops at the sound of three words. She turns to see that Cheng Suya comes to her.


    Why does LAN Xiangqing come to her again? What does she want to do?


    Bai Weiwei stands up slowly and looks at Cheng Suya with doubts in her heart.


    Cheng Suya looked at Bai Weiwei''s puzzled face and said with a sneer, "Bai Weiwei, your means are so childish. Did you upload that video to Gumei company again?"


    When she asked Luo Yin, Bai Weiwei was not surprised. She just said with a smile, "yes, I did it again. I also sent it to Gu Mei company in order to let your fiance see clearly. You are so mean."


    "You know you have a fiance, and you seduced Gu Dong. If I didn''t take a picture of you seducing Gu Dong, your fiance would really be in the dark... "


    Bai Weiwei said, with a sense of justice on her face.


    Cheng Suya listened to her first sentence, and before she finished her next sentence, she raised her hand and hit Bai Weiwei heavily on her left face. With a slap, it was the sound of a slap in the face that rang clearly in the air.


    The air suddenly solidified and the atmosphere became very quiet.


    Even after lunch, as soon as the staff returned to the office, they caught up with the slap. They stand on one side, dumbfounded, staring at director blue, actually threw Bai Weiwei''s slap in the face.


    "Bai Weiwei, if you say a few more words, I don''t mind beating you in the face, and I''m happy to see you beaten to disfigurement by me."


    Cheng Suya said coldly, and raised her mouth with a sneer.


    "Director blue, you''ve gone too far."


    Bai Weiwei was slapped in the face. She was in a daze for a while. When she came back to her senses, she had an airway.


    "Too much? Why don''t you see who is going too far first? Bai Weiwei, if the dog bites the owner, the owner has the right to beat the dog. Do you understand that? "


    Cheng Suya is looking at Bai Weiwei with a cold smile. Seeing that she has been slapped heavily, she is so angry that she is going to shiver.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Weiwei is hard to refute for a moment. She is so angry that she can''t bear it. She seems to have lost her sense and is about to slap director LAN in the face.


    In the side of the staff almost aware of the white Weiwei to a tooth for a tooth. However, Cheng Suya also noticed that she was ready to avoid the action.


    ButBai Weiwei raised her hand and didn''t hit Cheng Suya in the face, but her hand was tied by the man who came out. The man who came out was Li Han.


    Li Han follows the design department and sees Cheng Suya beating Bai Weiwei. Next, Bai Weiwei will slap his woman in the face. At the critical moment, he ran up quickly to block Bai Weiwei''s slap.

 Chapter 580

    It''s like the time of the whole world stops suddenly, even the air flowing in the air solidifies, and the atmosphere around it quiets down instantly.


    Bai Weiwei''s left hand was held tightly by a man''s strength, which hurt her wrist. She felt a pain while eating, and looked away at the man who was holding her wrist. The man''s handsome face with distinct features was cold, and his eyebrows were cold. He looked at her coldly. She knew at a glance that he was Li Han.


    Li Han, chairman of Gu Mei.


    Li Han, the future successor of Li''s real estate tycoon.


    Bai Weiwei can''t help but read the background of Li Han in her heart. The strong background makes her heart cold.


    She did not expect that Lan Xiangqing''s fiance would come here.


    Cheng Su Ya slants her eyes to face Li Han. She is not surprised at how he came here. She just says, "how do you come here?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    Li Han released her hand and said to Cheng Suya lightly.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya said, "it''s none of your business. I''ll deal with it. You can avoid it first."


    "I''ll take care of it for you."


    Li Han said, then looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "is the video uploaded to Gu Mei''s website yours?"


    Bai Weiwei was asked, her figure trembled. She could not be afraid of LAN Xiangqing, but she was really afraid of the man in front of her.


    "Yes..."


    Bai Weiwei hesitated for a while, and then she was in a mood. She admitted for a long time, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll clarify that in a moment. "


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "Bai Weiwei, if you want to admit it earlier, why do you have to go around with me to admit it."


    She knew that Bai Weiwei was not afraid of her and her fiance.


    I don''t know how her fiance can make Bai Weiwei so afraid.


    Li Han didn''t listen to every word and sentence of Bai Weiwei''s apology. Even if she was really apologizing, it wasn''t so important to him. The important thing was that she almost slapped his woman in the face just now.


    "I''m not interested in your apology, but you almost slapped my woman just now."


    Li Han looks at Bai Weiwei coldly. He has a chill breath on Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei can feel a chill coming from Li Han. She shakes a few times.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I apologize to you."


    Bai Weiwei is so scared that her legs are going to soften. She is shaking and apologizing to them several times.


    "What else would the police do if you could apologize? Bai Weiwei, this time, it''s not easy to forgive. "


    Cheng Suya won''t forgive Bai Weiwei for doing some bad things. She only has the biggest sin of killing her.


    Before her words came to an end, Li Han frowned and added seven points of chill. She raised her big hand and hit Bai Weiwei''s face heavily. She dropped her red fingers, which showed that she was strong.


    With a slap, the slap was louder than before.


    In the side of the staff were stunned, looking at Li Han hit Bai Weiwei''s face, all of a sudden back to God, said, "good."


    "It''s a good fight!"


    "Oh, yeah! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man slap a woman in the face. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and slaps Bai Weiwei in the face. A minute later, she came back to herself and said, "you don''t have to slap her in the face. I should do it."


    What she wanted to say was that slapping should be done by the same women.


    Li Han looked at Cheng Suya, thin lips wiped a faint smile, and then looked at Bai Weiwei put away, smile and said, "if you are my company''s staff, I will immediately fire you, pull you into the blacklist, will make you unable to stand in all places."


    "Besides, I never beat women, but I made an exception for my own women. I slapped you in the face this time. I hope you will remember that my woman is not someone who can slap you in the face at will, and she has been splashed with black water. "


    "About this video, I believe in my own women. If you still make rumors, I will let you get out of this company."


    As soon as Li Han finished, Bai Weiwei''s face was not good-looking. She was pale and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After hearing what he said, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Han, it''s almost over. Thank you."


    She didn''t expect that Li Han slapped Bai Weiwei in the face to solve the problem for her. However, Cheng Suya had a happy scene in her heart, happy and happy, most of which was moved.


    "I hope you''d better remember what I said."


    Li Han didn''t respond to Cheng Suya''s words, so he added to Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei listens and clenches her teeth. There is a trace of displeasure flowing at the bottom of her eyes. She thinks in her heart, is Lan Xiangqing a blessing from her previous life? It seems that her fiance believed her and slapped her in the face for her.It''s not just a slap in the face. She can see that Lan Xiangqing''s fiance loves her very much.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei had a bad taste in her heart, not envy, but jealousy.

 Chapter 581

    The atmosphere is still quiet! Even the staff who stood to watch the play did not dare to breathe more or gasp.


    They just stood in a daze for a while, but they didn''t come back for a moment.


    Cheng Suya see the next thing don''t need her man to disturb, smile and said, "cold, it''s time to stop."


    What she is grateful for is that he just slapped Bai Weiwei in the face for her, and also took back Bai Weiwei for her.


    But it should be so far, Bai Weiwei has almost been hurt badly by her and Li Han, and her mood must be destroyed now.


    Li Han understands that she has said so far, so he opens his eyes to Bai Weiwei and falls on Cheng Suya. He had a soft face and said, "Xiang Qing, remember today, you owe me a favor."


    Human feelings? It turns out that he didn''t just help her solve the problem, but meant to negotiate the price.


    Cheng Su Ya listens, frown up Dai Mei, return to stare Li Han one eye.


    Li Hanyang''s mouth smiles like March breeze, which makes the staff on one side look at him. They almost scream. They even smile so handsome that they whisper this.


    At this time, Gu Nan and her secretary, Xiao Li, were walking over. Before, an employee came into the chairman''s office and reported to Gu, saying, "director LAN has quarreled with Bai Weiwei in the design department."


    Gu Nan hears this, a face is puzzled, go out to see blue director and Bai Weiwei for what thing quarrel.


    As soon as he arrived at the design department, he saw Li Hanzai. Then he looked at Cheng Suya and asked softly, "what happened? Director blue. "


    When Cheng Suya heard that old Gu was asking her, she turned her head and saw that her eyebrows were just frowning. She lifted her lips and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s a small thing."


    Without waiting for her words to fall, Li Han said to Gu Nan in a light tone, "your staff should take good care of it. I hope Gu Dong will take good care of the video uploaded to Gu Mei company."


    "Li Dong, what do you mean by this video?"


    Gu Nan doesn''t understand what Li Han said about the video.


    "Gu Dong, it''s the video you''ve seen before."


    Cheng Suya explained, "but there''s something to let you know. It''s Bai Weiwei who uploaded the video."


    She said, Gu Nan''s eyes look at Bai Weiwei, the eyes of the original gentle moment disappeared, more than three points linglie.


    Bai Weiwei was staring at by Gu Dong and said, "Gu Dong, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to upload the video."


    Her three words are all apologies, which makes Cheng Suya''s anger even more furious.


    "Bai Weiwei, your apology is suitable."


    Cheng Suya yelled at Bai Weiwei. No matter in front of Li Han and Gu Nan, she said directly, "Bai Weiwei, you said you didn''t mean to upload videos. OK, let me ask. You know that the company''s website is not allowed to publish and it doesn''t matter, but you just released it. What is it?"


    Bai Weiwei was asked straight for a moment speechless, she dropped her eyes, is hiding a trace of panic.


    "Bai Weiwei, I don''t care whether you mean it or not, but I ask you to clarify the matter between Gu Dong and me."


    The tone of Cheng Suya''s command is so domineering that Bai Weiwei can''t refute it for a moment.


    Li Hanwei, who was standing on one side, narrowed his eyes and started to smile. He knew that his woman was not easy to be bullied and provoked.


    As long as anyone offends her, she can make her head move immediately.


    Bai Weiwei clenched her lips and hesitated for a while. Then she heard Cheng Suya say, "Bai Weiwei, I only give you one minute. If it''s time-out, you don''t clarify it for us. You should bear the consequences."


    Bai Weiwei suddenly understood that what she said was that she would be fired at her own risk, or other criticisms.


    "Fifty seconds..."


    "Thirty seconds..."


    Cheng Suya is looking at Bai Weiwei coldly, while calling a countdown. She didn''t believe that Bai Weiwei had such ability and didn''t want to clarify the matter for them.


    "Ten seconds..."


    "Five seconds..."


    Cheng Suya continued to speak for two seconds without any expression. When it came to the last second, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help shouting, "let me talk."


    "Wait a minute."


    Cheng Suya stops Bai Weiwei and doesn''t worry to clarify. She asks her secretary, Xiao Li, to say, "Xiao Li, please go and ask everyone to come here."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and turned to ask everyone in each department to go to the design department.


    All the people in each department went to the design department with a look of confusion and bewilderment. They were asked to come here to see what happened.


    Cheng Suya looked at all the departments, and asked Bai Weiwei to clarify.


    "Bai Weiwei, you can start to apologize."


    Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly when she saw that everyone in each department had arrived. It was hard to say anything clear. She knew that Lan Xiangqing was intentional. She wanted to let everyone know what she had done, and she had to laugh at her.

 Chapter 582

    "Bai Weiwei, don''t waste your time."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is coldly reminding Bai Weiwei to clarify this matter at once. Don''t dawdle here and waste everyone''s time.


    Bai Weiwei felt the invisible pressure and said, "now I Sorry, director Gu Dong and director LAN, the video uploaded to the website was taken by me and uploaded intentionally. In fact, there''s nothing between Gu Dong and director LAN. I made a rumor on purpose... "


    Bai Weiwei said that she was about to cry on her face. She looked really pathetic.


    "I''m really sorry for Gu Dong, director LAN."


    After she said this, her voice became smaller and smaller. Cheng Suya couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Bai Weiwei, is your voice broken?"


    Cheng Suya thinks that Bai Weiwei doesn''t have much sincerity to apologize for clarifying this matter. This is a euphemistic clarification. She asks Bai Weiwei sarcastically.


    Then, everyone in each department couldn''t help laughing. They laughed and quickly stopped.


    After Bai Weiwei was ridiculed, her hatred became more and more serious.


    "Again, from the beginning to the end. Again, I just didn''t catch you."


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei without expression.


    Bai Weiwei listened and felt angry. She apologized again and said, "I''m sorry, Gu Dong, director LAN, I want to apologize to you I did the video uploaded to the website... "


    As soon as she apologized, Cheng Suya said, "you have to remember this time, there will be no next time."


    "Thank you Director blue. "


    Bai Weiwei said with hatred on her face.


    "You don''t have to thank me, Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya said coldly, then said to everyone who was watching the play, "there is no play to watch, you go back."


    Everyone in each department booed, nodded and went back.


    Cheng Su ah saw almost so far, and then said to Gu Nan Yi, "well, there''s nothing more to do. Gu Dong, go and do something."


    Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya and said with a faint smile, "director LAN, do you want to deal with this?"


    "No, Bai Weiwei has clarified. We only give her one last chance. There is no next time. If she makes another mistake, let Gu Dong handle it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Gu nan''en gives a sound. He looks at Li Han standing beside Cheng Suya and thinks of the video. The picture in the video looks very ambiguous.


    He can''t help explaining to Li Han, "director LAN and I just have afternoon tea, and other things are purely unintentional."


    Li Han listen to, look not much waves, he didn''t care about this video, even if there are ambiguous pictures, he didn''t want to believe.


    However, it is important that he is willing to listen to his own woman explain to him. Even if she said a little flustered, make up a thousand excuses, he will believe her.


    For example, whether she loves Gu Nan or not, he doesn''t want to know at all, and he doesn''t want to ask in detail.


    Gu Nan saw that Li Han was silent and didn''t respond to him. He turned away with a faint smile. When he left a few steps, Li Han suddenly left.


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Han has left. As soon as he leaves, he doesn''t tell her that he wants to go back


    I''ll go!


    Cheng Suya watched Li Han leave here, and his figure disappeared in the corner. She could not help humming, "what ghost, what''s the situation? Walk so smartly


    Before this man can leave, he has to say to her that he wants to go back. Why did he leave without a hum!


    In other words, what''s the situation! She doesn''t know what a man''s mind is.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya despises Li Han several times in her heart, and then goes back to her office. But she didn''t know that Li Han followed Gu Nan''s steps after he left.


    At the corner, Gu Nan didn''t go to the chairman''s office, so he came here. Before he saw Li Han''s expression, he knew that he had something to say to him.


    Li Han came to Gu Nan and said, "Gu Nan, I hope you''d better keep a distance with my woman."


    Gu Nan listened and said with a smile, "as I said, director LAN and I just had afternoon tea together."


    "What''s the matter with you wiping my woman''s mouth?"


    Li Han a face don''t believe, a think video that picture, still have own woman, every time dream is calling old Gu. At the thought of this, his heart became more and more jealous.


    "I saw that she had something dirty on her mouth. I just helped to wipe it."


    Gu Nan said.


    "Gu Nan, I hope you''d better be careful. LAN Xiangqing is my woman. Who can''t make up her mind, especially you can''t?"


    Li Han tone a little cold, intended to say, said after turning, strode like a meteor away.


    Gu Nan is warned after a few words, the face is expressionless in looking at the Li Han that leaves, at this moment, after he listens to, in the heart had a touch of self mockery jealous.He was really jealous. Since Cheng Suya, who had been in love with him for several years, was gone, he thought that no woman could move his heart except Cheng Suya.


    However, LAN Xiangqing quietly entered his heart.

 Chapter 583

    But at this moment, when Li Han warned him not to fight with his woman, he suddenly wanted to fight with him for the same woman.


    This inexplicable idea flashed in his mind, a word to tell him, fight.


    Gu Nan thinks that he has loved Cheng Suya deeply for many years, but he doesn''t fight for it. Instead, he watches her marry Chen Feng and their love. The one who is heartbroken is himself.


    Now, LAN Xiangqing has entered his heart, Gu Nan can''t help but want to fight for it, even if the little hope doesn''t give up.


    Knowing that Lan Xiangqing has a fiance, he really wants to fight for it. He doesn''t want to lose a good chance, just like he lost a good chance two years ago.


    Blue to clear


    Cheng Suya


    Gu Nan doesn''t know who he loves in his heart, but in his mind, LAN Xiangqing is exactly like Cheng Suya.


    He is deeply in love with Cheng Suya, but he still has a kind of love for LAN Xiangqing. He doesn''t like it well.


    Thinking, Gu Nan''s eyes filled with sadness, he missed Cheng Suya very much, always thinking about her, but also deeply in love with her.


    However, LAN Xiangqing


    Gu Nan gently shakes his head. Instead of thinking about the mess, he calms down and goes to the chairman''s office.


    When Cheng Suya returns to her office, her anger gradually calms down, but she is still in a bad mood. She took out her mobile phone, opened wechat to edit information and sent it to Guan Miaomiao.


    Cheng Suya: are you free tonight?


    Guan Miaomiao''s second reply: Well, when you are free, are you in a bad mood?


    Cheng Suya: Well, dog bitches continue to be demons, which makes me feel bad. OK, let''s have a drink with me tonight.


    Guan Miaomiao: Well, what time does it leave work?


    Cheng Suya: I''ll see you at Yemei bar at 5:30.


    Guan Miaomiao: it happens that I have something to tell you tonight.


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask what it was, so she said: OK, I''ll see you tonight.


    Guan Miaomiao returns a smiling face. Cheng Suya sees that she has nothing to say and cuts off wechat.


    When she cut off wechat, a message came out, which was from Li Han.


    Li Han: no one is allowed to drive home after work. I''ll pick you up.


    After Cheng Suya looks at it, the corner of her eye twitches. How does she feel that the man is in charge of her.


    No, I have something to do tonight.


    After a hair, passed a minute, Li Han did not reply.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Cheng Suya cut off wechat, closed the screen and put it on one side of his desk.


    At this time, the ancient charm company.


    Li Hanfa puts away a message from Cheng Suya and puts it into his trouser pocket. He is going back to the office when he meets Zhang Rou all the way.


    Zhang Rou stopped him and asked, "Han, did LAN ask Bing for leave?"


    Li Han heard the three words of LAN Xiangbing, moved his eyebrows, sipped his mouth and didn''t answer. At the thought of Lan Xiang bingjiao sprain, he could see that she was pretending. After a few minutes, his voice asked faintly, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Han, according to Secretary Zhang, LAN Xiangbing sprained her foot yesterday afternoon and went to the hospital. Now she hasn''t come back to work and hasn''t heard her ask for leave. Did she tell you to ask for leave? "


    As Zhang Rou said, she could not help holding her chest in her hands.


    "No


    Li Han said faintly, "she didn''t come today?"


    "Yes, she didn''t come to work today, but did she tell you about asking for leave?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t understand another meaning in Li Han''s words. She nodded her head and said.


    "No, she doesn''t have to ask for leave."


    Li Han said, which puzzled Zhang rou.


    "Cold, what do you mean?"


    "She didn''t sprain her foot at all yesterday afternoon."


    Li Han confesses, then has a cold smile to Lan Xiang Bing Xin.


    "Oh, it turns out that she is just as hard to change her nature as she was when she was a child."


    As soon as Zhang Rou understood, she remembered that LAN Xiangbing was a real playwright when she was a child. Every time she competed with LAN Xiangqing to please grandfather Li, and pretended to be a white lotus, she secretly bullied LAN Xiangqing.


    When I think of LAN Xiangbing''s character, it''s really annoying. I can''t like it.


    Zhang rouxin is disgusted with her character, just like aunt Su Mingyue.


    Because she learned about LAN Xiangbing''s character when she was a child. Up to now, she still doesn''t like LAN Xiangbing very much, so she likes LAN Xiangqing more and more.


    Later, when Zhang Rou was about 10 years old, she went abroad to study and didn''t return home for several years. She seldom knew how LAN Xiangqing was doing, but she worried about whether LAN Xiangqing would be bullied often.


    She remembers that every time LAN Xiangqing saw her and grandfather Li, she would be timid and dare not approach them. She would just stand quietly and watch, and it was very quiet.


    Zhang Rou doesn''t know that Lan Xiangqing has been bullied by Aunt Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing at LAN''s home, so she has such a character.


    Later, she inadvertently saw LAN Xiangbing snatching a big gift from LAN Xiangqing. She also scolded LAN Xiangqing and said, "don''t rely on the fact that Li likes you and loves you, then you can climb on my head."LAN Xiangbing didn''t know that she had heard a word she said, but she remembered it.


    Zhang Rou, who has not yet reached the age of 10, after a good education, has a good self-cultivation. She can''t stand LAN Xiangbing bullying LAN Xiangqing, so she gradually hates her and goes to protect LAN Xiangqing.


    Later, when she went abroad, she could no longer protect LAN Xiangqing. She was still worried that she would be bullied by LAN Xiangbing.

 Chapter 584

    When Zhang rouyi came back to China and became the general manager of the company, he heard about LAN Xiangbing. The works designed by LAN Xiangbing a few years ago won the first prize in any competition and became a very famous designer.


    Later, she met LAN Xiangbing, who had the same personality as when she was a child. After seeing her works, it is obvious that they are similar to the style of someone''s design. She wondered if LAN Xiangbing had copied the style of other people''s design.


    Blue to ice


    No matter when she was a child or now, her nature is still hard to change. (the author has something to say: This is the reason why Zhang Rou didn''t treat LAN Xiangbing very well at the beginning.)


    Zhang Rou can''t help recalling the pictures of seeing LAN Xiangbing before, and seeing LAN Xiangbing when she returned home. All of them flashed through her mind. Then, she looked at Li Han and said, "since she didn''t ask for leave for you, I will deduct her salary according to her absenteeism."


    "Well."


    Li Han en gave a voice, which was tacit approval of her words.


    Zhang Rou goes back to the office and calls Fei Li to come here. Fei Li pushes the door and asks, "Mr. Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "You call LAN Xiangbing to come to work tomorrow, and tell her that if you don''t ask for leave today, you will be paid for absenteeism."


    Zhang Rou said faintly, Fei Li said with a surprised face, "Lan Xiangbing didn''t come to work today?"


    "Well, that''s why she''s absent today."


    Zhang Rou said, Fei Li nodded, took out his mobile phone and called LAN Xiangbing. After a while, the other party didn''t answer the phone.


    "Mr. Zhang, the other party didn''t answer the phone."


    Feili looked at the screen of her mobile phone, which showed that she was dialing. After dialing for a while, she didn''t answer the phone.


    "Send her a message. By the way, how is LAN Xiangbing''s recent design? There are still 20 days to prepare new clothes. "


    As soon as Zhang Rou finished, Fei Li nodded and said, "OK, is LAN Xiangbing in charge of designing new clothes this time? That Chu Yu also designs together


    "Chu Yu has other tasks to do. He doesn''t have to work with LAN Xiangbing."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Rou said, "this new fashion is designed by LAN Xiangbing. You are responsible for supervising."


    Feili listened and said, "next month''s clothing new product launch is no small matter. Are you sure to let LAN Xiangbing be responsible for the design?"


    "Lan Xiangbing''s design works are outstanding and powerful in the fashion circle. Hasn''t she become a famous designer?"


    Zhang Rou looked at Fei Li and said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, but you didn''t doubt that the style of her design seems to be the same as that of others. Now how..."


    Fei Li doesn''t understand to ask.


    "Feili, who else do you think has strong strength besides Chu Yu in this company?"


    Zhang rouyi asked Feili.


    Fei Li thinks of LAN Xiangbing. Except for her, no one else is very strong. It seems that Chu Yu and LAN Xiangbing are the only famous designers.


    "I thought that you and Chu Yu would be responsible for the design together, but in some cases, I changed my mind and decided to let LAN Xiangbing be responsible for the design."


    Zhang Rou said frankly.


    After listening to her words, Zhang Rou was stunned. She didn''t quite understand Zhang Rou''s idea and why she decided to design LAN Xiangbing.


    Zhang Rou saw Fei Li''s face puzzled, so she said with a smile, "I''m looking at the strength of LAN Xiangbing''s design."


    At the end of the sentence, Fei Li suddenly understood what she meant in her words, and said, "so, I understand."


    "Well, get busy. Don''t forget to tell LAN Xiangbing something."


    Zhang Rouen said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li nodded and left the office.


    Zhang Rou looks at Fei Li''s figure disappearing outside the door, so she puts her eyes away. She takes her cell phone aside, clicks on wechat, looks at Gu Nan''s head picture, and then clicks in to edit the message: "Nan, are you free tonight? Have dinner together if you have time.


    See information sent back, Zhang Rou hook lip a smile, smile soft.


    Blue house.


    LAN Xiangbing is sitting on the sofa in the living room, enjoying eating fruit. She didn''t go back to the company today, and she didn''t ask for leave for her brother Han. She thought that her brother Han already knew that she had sprained her foot and didn''t go back to work.


    In fact, she didn''t know that brother Han had already seen what she was pretending.


    LAN Xiangbing is eating fruit. When he is full, he stops eating. Then he shouts out to Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, go upstairs and get my mobile phone."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Xiaohua, who is working, hears the eldest lady''s call on her and runs upstairs. She goes to take the eldest lady''s mobile phone and hands it to LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing took the phone and saw that there were three caller ID''s on the screen, but the caller ID was the same person: Fei Li.


    As soon as she looked at Feili, she was puzzled about how Feili called her today. Is there something wrong?Next, LAN Xiangbing sees a message from Fei Li: Xiang Bing, Mr. Zhang said that he would invite you to work tomorrow, and that if you didn''t come to work today, you would be deducted according to absenteeism.


    After reading the information, LAN Xiangbing turns blue with anger. She doesn''t know why sister Rou hates her so much.

 Chapter 585

    At this time, Su Mingyue and his wife just went to Huaxia square to buy some clothes and bags, and returned with a full load. As soon as they entered the door, they went to the living room and shared them with LAN Xiangbing.


    "To the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue raised a lot of things on her left and right arms, feeling heavy. She was so happy today that she didn''t feel tired at all. As soon as the maids at work saw that Mrs. Su was carrying a lot of things, they went to pick them up.


    "Don''t take it."


    Su Mingyue refuses the maid''s help, so she puts some things on the tea table and asks LAN Xiangbing to see what she has bought today.


    "Xiang Bing, I like the new bag and bought it for you. Do you want to have a look?"


    Su Mingyue is very happy. She takes out her favorite bag and shows it to LAN Xiangbing. However, LAN Xiangbing is not in a good mood. She stands up and says, "Mom, I went upstairs."


    "Xiang Bing, and I bought some clothes for you. Have a look."


    Su Mingyue is happy when she patronizes. She doesn''t notice that LAN Xiangbing looks bad.


    "Wear it yourself, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing''s tone is not very good, just as bad as his mood. As soon as she went upstairs, Su Mingyue noticed that LAN Xiangbing was in a bad mood today, so she went upstairs.


    "Xiang Bing, are you in a bad mood today?"


    "Xiang Bing..."


    Su Mingyue keeps up with LAN Xiangbing''s steps and asks, "who makes you unhappy?"


    "It''s OK, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a faint smile, "Mom, you are tired today. Have a rest."


    "Xiang Bing, if you have something on your mind, tell your mother if it''s that bitch who has offended you. Oh, she hasn''t been home for nearly half a month."


    As soon as Su Mingyue thought of LAN Xiangqing, who hadn''t been home for half a month, she hummed, "she''s not here. My ears are really quiet."


    When LAN Xiangbing hears the word "slut", he remembers that the slut and brother Han were very close in the hospital a few days ago. The picture is very dazzling.


    "Ma, you know ma? The slut is with brother Han. "


    Blue to the ice you said, the bottom of the eyes swept a trace of displeasure.


    "Together? I know ah, they are not cohabitating, and there is no feeling between them, it is estimated that they will not be together, you know, Li Han has never liked bitches


    Su Mingyue doesn''t understand LAN Xiangbing''s words. She thinks what she says is that they live together.


    What''s wrong with cohabitation? Besides, it''s good that they''re not together.


    "Mom, brother Han is in love with a bitch."


    Blue to ice a listen, know mother is misunderstood the meaning of her words, explain.


    "What? Have you been in love for a long time? "


    When Su Mingyue hears Xiang Bing''s words, an idiom appears in her mind, which is "love grows with each passing day". Is it possible that she has been living together for half a month and will have feelings?


    No way! In recent years, why don''t they have feelings? Why do they live together for half a month so quickly.


    Su Mingyue asked with half faith, "are you sure he''s in love with a bitch?"


    "Mom, brother Han kisses a bitch."


    Blue said to the ice, looking unhappy.


    "What a bitch! If she goes on like this, she''s not going to climb up to Mrs. Li''s position. No! Xiang Bing, I''ll let her go home. "


    "I''ll try to stop them from living together all the time."


    Su Mingyue said, blue to ice eyes red, Jiao Rong is pitiful, ChuChu said, "Mom, you want to think of a way for me, to stop them together."


    "I know, Xiang Bing, I won''t let the slut climb up to Mrs. Li''s position as he wishes. Only you can sit in this position. She won''t allow the slut."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Xiangbing on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Mom, but brother Han fell in love with her. What should he do?"


    Blue to ice can''t help tears, the more sad said.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t cry, mother can be distressed, Li Han fall in love with her how, say you want to fight for him to fall in love with you, I don''t believe, Li Han will always love a bitch."


    Su Mingyue comforted and said, but a light of resentment appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Bitch What a bitch! Does she want to climb up to Mrs. Li''s position?


    Yes, what a bitch.


    One day when she''s here, she won''t be able to take Mrs. Li''s place.


    when it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya leaves the design director''s office with a good bag and goes to the basement to pick up the car. In the corridor, I have no intention of meeting Gu Nan after work.


    Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya and asked softly, "Xiang Qing, are you free tonight?"


    "Oh, I have an appointment."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan sees that she has an appointment. He is thinking about whether he has an appointment with Li Han. He warns Li Han not to have any intimacy with his woman.


    Think of, Gu Nan''s facial expression wipe up gentleness, instantly disappear, coldness a few minutes. But he recalled a faint smile and said, "do you have an appointment with Li Han?"Li Han wants to know if he has an appointment with him?


    Perhaps, this is hiding the obvious jealousy.


    He was jealous, but he did not dare to express it clearly in front of LAN Xiangqing.


    "No, it''s with friends. You know friends."

 Chapter 586

    Cheng Suya didn''t realize that Gu Nan''s words contained a trace of care. She said with a smile.


    "Friends?"


    Gu Nan first thought of Guan Miaomiao, but he didn''t decide whether it was her or not.


    "It''s Guan Miaomiao."


    Cheng Suya said, Gu Nan heard that Guan Miaomiao was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "well, that won''t disturb your appointment."


    "Well, have a good evening, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya gives Gu Nan a playful smile and leaves in a hurry.


    Have a good evening?


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s back as she leaves in a hurry, and a faint sadness floats at the bottom of her eyes.


    LAN Xiangqing, I think I seem to have been used to you around me, familiar with your expression, tone, and action. Although you are similar to James Cheng, I can''t help falling in love with you.


    But you have a fiance, can I fight for it?


    Gu Nan''s inner monologue for a while, answered that he had only a quiet air.


    (the author has something to say: Gu Nan doesn''t change his mind. He has always loved Cheng Suya. Well, if you continue to see it, you will know at the end. I won''t explain it yet.)


    At the night charm bar, Guan Miaomiao ordered a blue cocktail of love and death. She tasted a few mouthfuls of it. She took her mobile phone and looked at the time, or whether Suya had sent a message.


    When Guan Miaomiao turned off the screen, Cheng Suya arrived and was sitting on a high chair beside her.


    "Here you are. What would you like to drink?"


    Guan Miaomiao puts away his cell phone and looks at Cheng Suya sitting in a high chair.


    "Whatever. I don''t know what''s good here."


    Cheng Suya seldom comes to this bar. Originally, she wanted to make an appointment with Guan Miaomiao to go to the biggest bar, but the location of the bar is far away, so it''s inconvenient to go there.


    She chose to go to a good bar, which is the charm of the night.


    "I don''t know what kind of good wine there is. Let''s have a look. I''ve ordered a cocktail of blue life and death, and I''ll have a taste."


    Guan Miaomiao said, holding the goblet in his hand and shaking it a few times. It can be seen that the wine in the goblet is very clear blue. Under the action of shaking, there is a deep and shallow whirlpool, and the beauty is amazing.


    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao and shakes the wine in his hand, then asks, "is it good to drink?"


    "Generally, it tastes like soda."


    Guan Miaomiao puts down his goblet and prepares to talk to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya asked the bartender, "what good wine do you have here, please recommend it."


    "Beauty, what kind of wine do you like to drink?"


    The bartender stopped mixing and asked.


    "Cocktail bar, mix something else, whatever you like."


    As soon as Cheng Suya said it, the bartender nodded and said yes, and went on mixing.


    When Guan Miaomiao saw Cheng Suya ordering a good cocktail, he was about to say it, but Cheng Suya preempted him and asked, "by the way, Miaomiao, what can I do for you?"


    "I was just about to tell you."


    Guan Miaomiao can''t laugh or cry. Just now she was going to speak. Who knows Cheng Suya asked first.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Cheng Suya put her left arm on the bar, showing a lazy posture, listening attentively.


    "Suya, I''ve investigated your suicide case during this period of time. Guess what I found."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t want to hang Cheng Suya''s appetite and let her guess, but she''s afraid that if she says it, it will make Cheng Suya suffer what kind of blow.


    This suicide case is Solomon''s perjury. There are many doubts about it. The police can''t find out the result. According to the forensic investigation, they concluded that it was depression that caused the suicide.


    But the police investigating the suicide case said: knife.


    At that time, Dao was the most absent and suspicious case of suicide.


    "If you can''t guess, just say it."


    Cheng Suya is not interested in guessing, but can hear it from Guan Miaomiao''s tone. It seems that there is something very serious.


    "Suya, take a few deep breaths first."


    Guan Miaomiao is a little worried about whether Cheng Suya''s mind can support her. Let her breathe first to calm her mind.


    "Miaomiao, I''m not so vulnerable. I''ve accepted the truth since I was born again."


    Cheng Suya said with a funny face.


    "Just accept, I said."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s calm face, Guan Miaomiao confidently said, "I saw an absent knife in the suicide case. I don''t know whether it''s a fruit knife or a kitchen knife. I don''t know whether it''s a knife. The result of the forensic investigation said that you usually take too many sleeping pills. What''s more interesting is that Chen Feng actually said that you''ve been under too much pressure recently, and you''ve got depression. You rely on sleeping pills to keep better, and then you''ll get better." The police have come to the conclusion that you are suffering from depression will have the idea of suicide


    "Suya, the most important thing is that Chen Feng cheated them."Guan Miaomiao says, she is looking at Cheng Suya''s expression, what is her reaction.


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "is that so? You said Dao wasn''t there? "


    She read the news reports in the hospital and saw the pictures of the suicide case. It is true that there is no knife on the scene, so where did it go.

 Chapter 587

    "Suya, your husband is really cruel."


    When Guan Miaomiao talks about Chen Feng, he has seven points of anger on his face.


    This idiom is used to describe a woman. Now when Guan Miaomiao uses this idiom on Chen Feng, he thinks it''s the most appropriate.


    Yes, her husband was really cruel. He fed her sleeping pills every day, cut her wrist, and gave Solomon''s perjury.


    Cheng Suya felt a pang in her heart, like colic.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that your old Gu had entrusted someone to investigate your suicide case last time. Who knows that he couldn''t find out the result and was asked to close the case."


    Guan Miaomiao said angrily, and her heart was also angry. She wanted to cut Chen Feng to pieces for Cheng Suya.


    "Closed?"


    Cheng Suya seems to think of the last time she accidentally heard Lao Gu talking to someone, and also mentioned the closing of the case.


    Is Lao Gu investigating a suicide case for her recently? So old Gu is suspicious?


    But the case is closed, which means that it is unlikely to be overturned.


    "Yes, Suya, don''t be sad. I will ask my friend''s lawyer to overturn the case."


    Guan Miaomiao loves Cheng Suya. The suicide case was originally Solomon''s perjury, but it can''t end like this. What about Cheng Suya''s life? You can''t let the two villains who killed her be free.


    "Thank you, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, but her expression is still without waves. She seems to be ready when she knows. Even if she is hit hard, she can accept the fact.


    But, to blame her too stupid, blind will love so cruel and cruel Chen Feng.


    "That Bai Weiwei..."


    When Guan Miaomiao was about to talk about Bai Weiwei, Cheng Suya thought about Bai Weiwei''s uploading video, so she said it to her, and then added, "Bai Weiwei''s personality is really speechless. I don''t quite understand why she wants to kill me."


    "Suya, do you know Bai Weiwei?"


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t know much about Bai Weiwei, but he didn''t expect that she would join hands with Chen Feng to kill her. So there''s a secret between them that Cheng Suya doesn''t know?


    "Not very well."


    After Cheng Suya''s rebirth, she doesn''t quite understand why Bai Weiwei wants to kill her, and she is very close to Chen Feng. But she knew that Chen Feng had an affair with Bai Weiwei.


    He can cheat on her, but why kill her with Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand this, very much.


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya meditating on this matter, she looks dignified and doesn''t look very well. She knows that Cheng Suya must be angry after hearing so many things she said today.


    But Cheng Suya''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color. Guan Miaomiao knows that she is tolerant and calm. But there must be a split in her heart.


    I''m afraid the wound won''t heal well.


    "Suya, OK, don''t think about it, but I''ll ask the lawyer to reverse the suicide case."


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t dare to say a few more words. She doesn''t want Cheng Suya to feel heavy and uncomfortable. When she wanted to change the topic, Cheng Suya said lightly, "the suicide case must be reversed. I will not let Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei go."


    At this point, she could be angry and scold a pair of cheap dogs, but she didn''t. now her tone seems very calm, with seven points of hatred.


    "Suya, of course, how can the person who killed you be free, right?"


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya calm, too calm to her heart again.


    The bartender made her an orange cocktail and said, "beauty, your cocktail is ready."


    His words successfully interrupted Cheng Suya''s meditation. She took the orange cocktail, looked at the prepared orange, and then asked the bartender, "what''s its name?"


    "It''s called sunset."


    The bartender replied with a smile.


    Sunset? Oh, it''s really like her.


    Sunset, there will be rising in the East.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but let out a slight sound, which scared Guan Miaomiao a little.


    Guan Miaomiao thought that she was in a bad mood and her heart broke down, so she asked, "Suya, are you ok now?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine."


    Cheng Suya looked up and drank a few mouthfuls. She didn''t mean to taste them, so she finished the orange cocktail and said.


    "It''s OK, Suya. Is everything going well next?"


    Guan Miaomiao has been helping his cousin manage things for a while. He is too busy to know how Cheng Suya is doing recently.


    "OK, it''s still going well, but it''s still lurking."


    Cheng Suya said, just after drinking the orange cocktail, there was a very orange like taste in her mouth, which was so sour and sweet that she wanted to have another drink."Have a drink just like the sunset."


    Cheng Suya also gave a goblet to the bartender.


    "OK, beauty, just a moment, please. There are many people. It will take ten minutes."


    The bartender took the goblet and put it aside. He said to Cheng Suya with a polite smile.


    "Well, no hurry. Take your time. "

 Chapter 588

    Cheng Suya is not worried. She smiles and nods.


    After the bartender finished laughing, she continued to mix wine. Cheng Suya looked away at Guan Miaomiao and said, "Oh, let''s continue talking about the topic just now."


    "Suya, has something bad happened recently?"


    Before Guan Miaomiao inexplicably foresaw a bad picture, which was vague and unclear. A second flashed in her mind, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    At this point, she can foresee whether Cheng Suya will encounter something bad to happen.


    "No


    Cheng Suya shook her head and said, "what''s the matter? Wonderful. "


    "If not, you should be more careful in the future. I don''t know when disaster will come


    Guan Miaomiao reminds Cheng Suya that she doesn''t care much. She says with a faint smile, "I know. I''ll be careful."


    All of a sudden, there was a rock and roll on the dance floor. The volume was deafening. There are many beautiful and handsome dancers who stop dancing and wait for a resident singer to come around the stage.


    In a few minutes, the resident singer came on stage slowly, prepared his guitar and began to sing.


    The song he sang is "forget", which is not very popular. It is a kind of insipid existence. Not everyone can like it, and it is not easy to remember.


    However, when he sang the song "forget", his voice was a trace of sadness, which immediately infected the audience and seemed to arouse their resonance.


    He sang a few lyrics: forget the oath, forget love, forget the road or to go on, I forget sadness and joy, forget crying, forget not you in my life, forget breathing, forget myself.


    The lyrics caused her to recall a lot of pictures. She fell in love with Chen Feng in the University, went to the society and worked together to start a business. Later, she went to the wedding hall and was killed by Bai Weiwei in the end.


    Recalling a variety of pictures, Cheng Suya''s face was so calm that she didn''t shed tears.


    Finally, the singer sings the last song: decided to forget you.


    The lyrics make Cheng Suya''s heart tremble slightly.


    Yes, Chen Feng, I will try to forget the love we used to have. Then, I''ll revenge you with hatred.


    Cheng Suya read it silently in her heart, and a cold light appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Guan Miaomiao is also listening to the singer sing a song. He thinks that his singing is very good and can infect people. As soon as she turns her head and looks at Cheng Suya, she sees that she is listening to her singing. Her expression is still calm, and she can''t see her happiness and anger.


    When the singer finished singing, it was just the end. As soon as he stepped down, everyone screamed excitedly, "Xiao Wu, sing another song, listen to it."


    "Xiao Wu, it sounds good."


    "Little five..."


    They have been calling Xiao Wu. Cheng Suya doesn''t care about them at all and is not interested in them, so she puts her eyes away.


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t care. He and Cheng Suya close their eyes at the same time.


    The bartender has already made a sunset cocktail for Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya drinks it with her head up, and then drinks it all at once.


    "Suya, won''t you taste it?"


    Guan Miaomiao saw that she had finished drinking all at once again, so he didn''t understand.


    "If you''re in a bad mood, drink it up."


    Cheng Suya is not in a good mood. She is not in the mood to taste it.


    "Well, Suya, it''s getting late. Do you want to go back?"


    Guan Miaomiao sees that she and Cheng Suya seem to have no topic to talk about, so they stop talking.


    "Well, Miaomiao, it''s troubling you."


    Cheng Suya had just finished her cocktail, but she didn''t know how much it was. She felt hot on her face and a little dizzy. Just in time, she wants to go back.


    "It''s OK. We''re friends. We don''t have to say anything troublesome or not. We don''t have to say thank you."


    Guan Miaomiao laughs.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya took a good bag to go back. When she left, she saw that Guan Miaomiao didn''t want to stand up, so she said, "don''t you go?"


    "I want to sit down for a while. You go first. Be careful on the way back, and you''ve just had a cocktail. It''s a little high. Do you feel dizzy? "


    Guan Miaomiao asked.


    You can''t drive when you are drunk, or you will be caught by the police.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Cheng Suya showed her her normal expression and began to smile.


    "Well, be careful on the way back."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded, relieved.


    Before Cheng Suya leaves, she does not forget to say, "by the way, the cocktail here is not as good as the cocktail in the bar. Next time we have time to go to the bar to have a drink."


    "OK, I''ll make an appointment when I''m free."


    It''s obvious that there''s a metaphor in it.


    After Cheng Suya left, Guan Miaomiao drank his unfinished cocktail as if nothing had happened. He asked a figure standing in one corner and said, "Mr. Li, I''m here. After listening to our conversation, it''s almost time to come out."The figure called Mr. Li finally came out from the dim corner. With a piece of light, he could show his handsome face with distinct features and strong body.


    Before Li Han received a message from a woman that she had an appointment, he was jealous. He thought she had an appointment with Gu Nan, so he turned on her mobile phone and turned on location tracking. Last time, he had secretly set up location tracking in her mobile phone. No matter where she went, he could see the location tracking to show the address of where the woman went.

 Chapter 589

    He drove to a parking area outside the night charm Hotel and stopped. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw a blue convertible in the group, which was very eye-catching.


    Li Han''s face sank, thinking, what does she do when she runs to the bar? Did you go with Gu Nan?


    The night charm hotel is the second famous place in the city. It has a healthy, smoke-free environment and no big health care rooms. There is no doubt that young people go to the hotel to sing, drink and dance at night. In addition to young people, there are also big men who often go there to talk about business.


    Li Han thought of the night charm bar is not big health care that compartment, secretly relieved. Otherwise, he would not allow his woman to be touched by Gu Nan.


    If there were, he would have killed Gu Nan.


    Thinking, Li Han''s deep eyes appear a trace of displeasure, and very angry. As soon as he stepped into the night charm bar, his eyes were scanning, but he didn''t want to look at the platform.


    Sure enough, I saw my own woman, and the woman sitting beside me


    Li Han looked carefully, there was no gu Nan''s figure, only two women chatting.


    Xiang Qing has an appointment. Is it because of her friend?


    Seeing that she was chatting with her female friends, Li Han''s eyes softened up. Fortunately, they were not with Gu Nan.


    Li Han was about to go to a place where there was a card seat. It happened that the card seat and the bar were close to each other. When he used to sit, the familiar voice did not fall into his ears.


    And her female friend called her, "simple and elegant."


    Simple and elegant?


    Li Han''s figure was slightly stunned, and the bottom of his eyes was a little puzzled. Did he hear Suya just now?


    Why not Xiang Qing?


    Isn''t his woman LAN Xiangqing? How to become simple and elegant.


    Next, they talked a lot. Every word and sentence of the content didn''t fall into Li Han''s ears. It was like a stone falling into the water, causing the expansion of ripples.


    Chen Feng? simple but elegant?


    Li Han''s face froze. After listening to their conversation, he suddenly recovered and said, "Cheng Suya?"


    Then a lot of pictures flashed in his mind one by one. From seeing her in the hospital, her behavior and tone changed. She seemed to be a person with amnesia. Later, she gradually got along with each other and found that she was less and less like LAN Xiangqing before


    He suspected last time that she was not LAN Xiangqing. Who could it be?


    Sure enough, after hearing the truth, it proved that his conjecture was right. It turns out that the woman he loves is not LAN Xiangqing, but Cheng Suya.


    So from the beginning to the present, his love for her has almost never changed.


    The bottom of Li Han''s heart was shocked, and there was a trace of joy. He looks full of shock and joy, staring at Cheng Suya sitting at the bar.


    Suddenly, Cheng Suya wants to stand up and go. She asks her female friend, "don''t you go?"


    Li Han retreated to the dark corner without light, and the dark light couldn''t cover his face with joy.


    When her female friend said that she would sit for a while and leave, she asked Cheng Suya to go first. Cheng Suya nodded and said yes and left. When her figure left, Li Han appeared to leave.


    At this time, her female friend called him, "Mr. Li, I''ve come here. After listening to our conversation, it''s almost time to come out."


    Li Han''s body is shaking again and again. She slowly turns her head and looks at Guan Miaomiao. She is looking at him. She is leisurely drinking the cocktail in her hand.


    How did she know he was coming here? Did she find out?


    So, did his woman also find out?


    Li Han''s heart was a little tight. He looked at Guan Miaomiao and asked, "how do you know I''m coming here?"


    "Will Mr. Li sit down? Don''t you wonder about it? Sit down, I''ll tell you


    Guan Miaomiao saw that Li Han was standing and his pen was straight. He was a little shocked. He knew that he had just been frightened by her call.


    Li Han doesn''t have a grace, the facial expression is calm, appear a few minutes coldly, walk to Cheng Su Ya once sat of high chair a sit down.


    Seeing him sit down, Guan Miaomiao said, "I''ll tell you a story first. It''s a long story. I hope Mr. Li will listen to it patiently."


    "Well."


    Li Han answered lightly.


    Guan Miaomiao began to tell stories about Cheng Suya and Chen Feng since they were in college. He also told stories about their love and marriage. His stories are very long.


    Time ticked by for an hour. Guan Miaomiao almost finished the story and said, "Mr. Li, have you ever heard of resurrection from the dead?"


    Li Han doesn''t believe in superstition very much. After listening to Guan Miaomiao, he asks him, do you believe in reincarnation?


    Do you come back from the dead?


    He believed that.


    Guan Miaomiao saw that he didn''t answer, and that his expression was too calm to be understood. She immediately confirmed that he believed in resurrection."Mr. Li, Suya is the soul of LAN Xiangqing after her death. She lives for the rest of her life."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile, "it seems that God really can''t see her inexplicable tragic death, let her live this life."

 Chapter 590

    Li Han listen to, the heart is the most distressed, distressed his own woman was killed by her husband, but he began to have a hatred for Chen Feng.


    He killed his woman.


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile, "Mr. Li, only I know about you coming here. Don''t worry. Suya won''t know."


    Li Han en said, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I don''t want to tell Suya that you know her real identity, but I have something to ask you for help."


    A word hasn''t fallen sound, Li cold voice line light return a say, "please say."


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Li Han with a smile and says, "I want to ask you and me to help Suya overturn the case. I remember that the Li family has great power. Your grandfather Li is not an old friend you know..."


    Li Han leaves the night charm Hotel and goes to the parking area to pick up the car. He can''t help thinking that Cheng Suya''s friend said to him just before he left, "by the way, Mr. Li, my name is Guan Miaomiao, and I have the ability to foresee the future."


    Do you foresee the future?


    Li Han opens the driver''s door and gets on the bus. He can''t help looking funny. He thinks it''s ridiculous to listen to other people''s stories tonight.


    Cheng Suya''s friend has the ability to foresee the future.


    No wonder he followed him to the night charm hotel. Her friend knew he was here as soon as he came.


    Sure enough, she is, no doubt.


    Li Han starts the car to leave the parking area and drives to the road. One place he wants to drive is the South Bund.


    Before Guan Miaomiao reminded him that Cheng Suya might be in a bad mood tonight and might go to the Bund to relax.


    As Li Han drives, he can''t help recalling that Guan Miaomiao has said a lot to him about her and Chen Feng, as well as about her and Gu Nan and Su Guoguo.


    It turns out that


    No wonder his woman dreamt of Gu Nan and Su Guoguo every time last night, and they were called by babbling.


    He was puzzled at first, and now he knows that they are best friends. From junior high school to now, they have the strongest relationship.


    So it is!


    Li Han doesn''t know why he is jealous of Cheng Suya''s friend Gu Nan. Maybe she and Gu Nan have been together for a long time, and their feelings will be deeper than those of him and Suya.


    Thinking about it, Li Han couldn''t help laughing at himself, thinking that he shouldn''t be jealous of Gu Nan. After all, they are best friends. How can they have feelings for other men and women.


    Now the truth had come out, and a great mass of doubts had finally been solved.


    Li Hanxi went up to the top of the eyebrow, and his eyes became softer and softer. He thought that his woman must be hit hard. Now he would go back to coax her.


    He took his mobile phone and dialed Secretary Zhang. The other party answered the phone in a second, respectfully asking, "Li Dong, what can I do for you?"


    "Now you go to buy fireworks and firecrackers for me immediately. The more you buy, the better. And the best place to set off fireworks is in the North Bund of Wanghai bridge. You''re ready to give me a call. "


    The tone of Li Han''s command surprised the other party a little. What do you do with fireworks this evening?


    "All right, Li Dong. I''ll get ready to buy it right away."


    "The sooner the better."


    Li Han said, without waiting for Secretary Zhang to say anything, he hung up. The two of them are off the phone. He didn''t see each other put on an embarrassed look, appointed to buy fireworks.


    After hanging up, Li Han threw his cell phone aside and drove to the South Bund.


    As the car is speeding up, Li Han looks at the front and his eyes are gradually filled with a chill. He is thinking about Chen Feng killing the woman he loves, and his heart is burning with anger.


    At this moment, he wants to kill Chen Feng with a 50 meter sword and ask him to pay for his woman''s life.


    Cheng Suya is driving on the road in an open car. The summer breeze is blowing her bangs and her long hair is flying in the air.


    She usually hard to accept the reality, now listen to Guan Miaomiao''s words, like to give himself a hand, extremely bad mood, more uncomfortable.


    But she tried to control her emotions and not show them on her face.


    Now, she wants to drive to a place, to the Bund.


    I''m going to relax. I''ll go home. She doesn''t want to come home in a bad mood.


    As soon as he got to the South Bund, Cheng Suya put the car away, got out of the car and went to stand beside the guardrail. Outside the fence is the sparkling sea water, and the Wanghai bridge stands on the sea.


    Cheng Suya pays attention to the flashing neon lights on the Wanghai bridge. If she looks at the colorful neon lights flashing, she can not think about those things.


    Opposite to the sea is the North Bund. There are skyscrapers and skyscrapers. Every time at night, there will be neon lights of various colors, and there will also be night lights. Large screen slide shows animation, switching in five seconds. It''s as beautiful as if all the stars in the sky fall into the world.


    Cheng Suya looks at a city that never sleeps. She is in a better mood when she looks at such a beautiful city.At this time, she didn''t know that Li Han had arrived here. He was getting out of the car and walking slowly towards her.

 Chapter 591

    Cheng Suya, who is enjoying the beautiful night scene, seems to feel something, but she hears the footsteps coming slowly from far and near. Her first thought was that others might come here to see the night scene.


    Cheng Suya didn''t care that someone was coming. She continued to look at the night scene. She couldn''t help but get lost in it.


    Li Han is slowly walking past. As soon as Cheng Suya is leaning against the fence to appreciate the beautiful neon lights and moving pictures on the opposite side, she looks at them as if she doesn''t realize that he is coming.


    All of a sudden, the pleasant bell rang, breaking the quiet atmosphere around.


    Li Han takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. It''s Secretary Zhang.


    "Are you ready?"


    A light voice rang out, which made the woman standing in front of her slightly stunned.


    "Ready, waiting for you to speak."


    Secretary Zhang said.


    "It''s time to start."


    As soon as Li Han said it, he began to smile.


    "OK, I''ll light it right away."


    That end Zhang Secretary finish saying, press hang up first, lit fireworks.


    When Li Han puts away his mobile phone, the woman standing in front of him turns her head and looks at them. Cheng Suya is stunned and Li Han is soft.


    Cheng Suya turns to see that the person standing in front of her is Li Han.


    Wait, no, maybe she''s a mystery.


    Cheng Suya blinked a few eyes again. The Li Han standing in front of her was still him. There was a touch of softness on her handsome face with distinct features, and she was looking at her with a smile.


    Such a man is real, not mysterious.


    "How do you..."


    Before Cheng Suya had said a complete word, a huge noise suddenly came from the North Bund opposite. Then the dazzling fireworks rose in the night sky. There were emerald tassels, colorful flowers, dazzling through the boundless darkness.


    The light and shadow of the fireworks bloom on Su Ya''s and Li Han''s faces. Cheng Su Ya turns her head and looks at the night sky. There are a variety of fireworks, which are still in bloom.


    She just slightly Leng, after looking at blooming so many good-looking fireworks, slowly evoke indifferent smile.


    Li Han goes to Cheng Suya''s side and looks up at the colorful fireworks in the night sky just like her. After watching for a long time, he turns his head to look at Cheng Suya''s side face, and her smile makes him happy.


    Not only are they looking at the fireworks, but also the people who come and go in the whole place are attracted by the various fireworks blooming in the night sky. They look up at the fireworks one after another and can''t help but be surprised and say, "Oh, what''s the day today?"


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful. I want to take a picture."


    ¡­¡­


    The fireworks almost didn''t seem to recede, they were still on.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what day it is today. She can see fireworks at this time. Later, she hears a man smiling and asking her, "do you like it?"


    "I like it very much. What day is it today?"


    Cheng Suya nods and answers him. She doesn''t know what day it is. After a while, she noticed something. She turned her head to look at Li Han and said, "the fireworks..."


    What she wanted to ask was, did you buy and set off fireworks?


    When she asked this, Li Han answered without thinking, "yes, it''s fireworks for you."


    Setting off fireworks for her?


    Cheng Suya listens and is stunned. Suddenly, she can''t understand the man''s mind.


    What''s his intention in buying fireworks for her? She didn''t understand.


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s puzzled face, Li Han said with a faint smile, "have you ever heard of the warlords in the war games? Take the beauty with a smile."


    "Are you setting off fireworks to make a beautiful smile?"


    Does Cheng Suya not understand that men buy fireworks to make her smile? She thought, today he is really strange, and very abnormal.


    "Well."


    Li Han Mou son is soft in looking at her, stir up thin lips to wipe up a silk to take person''s smile.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why did you buy me fireworks all of a sudden? "


    Cheng Suya is at a loss now. The man who has always been proud and coquettish actually bought her fireworks and set them off to show her. Is it really taking her a smile?


    How could that be!


    She thought, feeling a little suspicious. "By the way, how do you know I''m here?"


    Li Han replied, "I''ve set up tracking and positioning on your mobile phone."


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw that there was a set tracking location.


    Wait. So, when did he set this up?


    "So you''re following me here?"


    Cheng Suya thought of meeting Guan Miaomiao before and talked about a lot of things. I don''t know if Li Han followed him to the night charm bar.


    "Well."


    Li Han en gave a sound."So you''re following me here, nothing else?"


    Cheng Suya is worried about whether Li Han will follow her to the night charm bar.


    "No, I followed all the way here."


    Li Han understood the meaning of her words and didn''t tell the truth.


    Guan Miaomiao did not tell her, and he would not tell her the truth.


    "So, when did you set up tracking for me?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t look angry, and naturally understood why he did it.

 Chapter 592

    "A few days ago, I secretly set it in your mobile phone while you were asleep. I just don''t trust you. I''m afraid you''ll run around every time. "


    Li Han said.


    Cheng Suya listened, looking at him with a speechless face, and said, "you are very naive, you know?"


    Li Han said with a smile, "for you, I am willing to continue to be childish."


    Why?


    How does Cheng Suya feel that it sounds like she''s talking about love? Are you teasing her?


    What happened to the man in front of me today? Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Li Han put Cheng Suya''s hand on his heart and said with a dazzling smile, "Xiang Qing, listen to my heart carefully."


    Cheng Suya put her hand on his heart, and she could feel his heart thumping. She didn''t think she wanted to listen to anything except the normal rhythm.


    He asked her to listen carefully? Listen, is his heart beating?


    Li Han is quietly looking at Cheng Suya. She is puzzled and puzzled. She has all kinds of expressions on her face. It''s really a little cute. He smiles and says it in his heart.


    Nice to meet you! The woman I like.


    Nice to meet you again, woman I love so much.


    Cheng Suya.


    He silently read these three words into his heart for fear that the woman in front of him would not hear them.


    After a while, Cheng Suya stopped and said, "your heart beats normally. I can hear it. What do you want me to hear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han knew that she didn''t hear it, but said with a smile, "it''s OK, just let you listen to my heart beating."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya affirmed in her heart that he is really abnormal today.


    "Han, I think you should take medicine tomorrow."


    Take medicine?


    The corner of Li Han''s eye pulls out. Does she think he is very abnormal today?


    The fireworks were almost finished, and the ashes were collected in the night sky.


    Cheng Suya hasn''t seen enough fireworks. She just talked so much with Li Han, but she didn''t enjoy the beautiful fireworks. I''m a little sorry.


    When waiting for her to think, Li Han sees her mind and says, "there''s more."


    "What?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t understand what he said?


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    After the countdown of Li Han Bao, fireworks rose from the opposite bank. This time, it was different from the previous one. It was like a meteor shower passing through the night sky.


    Cheng Suya looks like silver fireworks. They all rush into the night sky and disappear in a second. It has to be said that the silver fireworks bring a kind of shocking beauty to the night sky, which is even more beautiful than the various fireworks just now.


    Looking at her face shocked, but also filled with a touch of joy.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help praising, "it''s more beautiful than the fireworks before."


    She is enjoying and talking to herself, but she doesn''t notice that Li Han steps back, takes out his mobile phone, focuses on her, and secretly takes pictures of her watching fireworks.


    After taking a few pictures, Li Han quickly puts his mobile phone away and puts it in his pocket. Then he goes to Cheng Suya and pretends to be watching the fireworks like her.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Li Han answers her quickly.


    Cheng Suya looks at the fireworks and is in a strange mood.


    Li Han''s face was soft, and his eyes on her side became softer and softer, and he laughed like March breeze.


    The fireworks were finished unconsciously, and then they went on. In the night sky remains the ash which just let off the fireworks is still fluttering, like the dust does not enter whose eyes.


    After reading it, Cheng Suya said, "is there anything else? If not, let''s go home. "


    "No more."


    Li Han looked at her and looked very happy. Knowing that she was almost in a good mood, he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go home together."


    His tone was so gentle that she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Did she hear that right? Is he gentle with her?


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han''s face, and his smile makes her begin to doubt life.


    I have to say that today''s Mr. Li Han is too abnormal!


    "Come on, go home."


    Li Han took her hand and walked side by side.


    Cheng Suya dispelled her doubts in her heart and said with a smile, "thank you, Han."


    He gave her fireworks, she was very moved, really moved, not moved to blame.


    "No, as long as you''re happy."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya looks at his handsome face with distinct features and wipes a trace of softness. She can''t help remembering that she didn''t like him very much and didn''t like him very much at first.


    Now, she has a good feeling, but she likes him very much.


    I don''t know when this love will gradually become love, with the love between men and women.But


    Cheng Suya knows that she has fallen in love with him, but this is not the time. Revenge is not over yet. She can''t fall in love with him or express her heart to him.


    Thinking, a trace of helplessness and hatred crossed her eyes.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Li Han was also thinking about going to find grandfather Li to borrow his old friend to help overturn the case.


    They went back to their cars and went home together.


    Oriental Hotel, VIP restaurant.


    Gu Nan and Zhang Rou just finished dinner, they left to take the elevator.


    On the first floor, the elevator door slowly opens, Gu Nan and Zhang Rou come out, and several men come to take the elevator.


    "Why? Gu Nan

 Chapter 593

    The man named Gu Nan is handsome and as tall as Gu Nan. He was eating here with his old friends, but he met an acquaintance.


    "Zhou ran."


    Gu Nan looked back and called him Zhou ran. Although many years had passed, he could recognize his acquaintances at a glance.


    Zhou ran said with a smile, "Nan, don''t you introduce the beauties around you?" He said without looking at Zhang Rou''s face carefully.


    Gu Nan looks at Zhang Rou standing on one side and smiles. When he is about to introduce himself, Zhang Rou introduces himself first. "My name is Zhang Rou, and Gu Nan are business partners."


    Zhang Rou?


    Zhou Ran''s pupil slightly shrinks, he slowly looks at Zhang Rou''s face, is not a stranger, is very familiar.


    He didn''t expect to meet her and see her here.


    A burst of joy quietly climbed up to his heart, Zhou ran a face stunned for a long time, make Gu Nan think he is looking at beauty straight.


    "However, if you keep looking at people, you will frighten them."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    Zhou ran quickly recovered and said, "Oh, the name is as beautiful as you."


    Zhang rouhui said with a polite smile, "thank you."


    Zhou Ran''s eyes have not moved away from Zhang Rou, which makes Gu Nan seem to notice something. Gu Nan and Zhou ran were neighbors and playmates who grew up together. Later, Zhou ran and his family emigrated to foreign countries without going to high school.


    Up to now, Gu Nan and Zhou ran haven''t seen each other for several years, and occasionally have a video chat.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhou ran returned home, Gu Nan did not know.


    Zhou ran seemed to think of something. He put away his eyes and said, "Nan, I forgot to tell you that I returned home yesterday morning."


    "Now that I''ve just arrived, I wanted to give you a call. Who knows that my old friend knows that I''ve come back to China, so he forgot to give you a call. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sure you won''t be angry."


    Zhou ran put out a face of real apology in saying.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan didn''t mind.


    "Nan, since we have met each other, why don''t we go to the top floor to have a hi?"


    Zhou ran clapped Gu Nan on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, please."


    Gu Nan nodded and said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Zhou ran said with a brilliant smile, and then called his old friend to introduce him, "he is my neighbor''s partner, called Gu Nan."


    Zhou Ran''s old friends were just three men, all of whom were ordinary and pleasing to the eye. They also gave a polite smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Zhang, are you going with us?"


    Zhou ran asks Zhang rou.


    "Yes, whatever."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile.


    We all had no opinions, so we went to the top floor by elevator.


    As soon as he entered, Gu Nan ordered a big box, and then everyone went to sit in the box. Zhou Ran''s friend was ordering songs, and another friend was holding a microphone.


    Gu Nan used to sit on the leather sofa in the middle, and Zhang Rou also sat on the sofa on the left side. They didn''t sit together.


    Zhou ran sat down beside Gu Nan, looking at Zhang Rou and saying, "Miss Zhang, what would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever."


    Zhang Rou said politely with a smile.


    Gu Nan saw that Zhou Ran''s eyes were still on Zhang rou. He seemed to understand something and said nothing with a smile.


    Zhou Ran''s friend began to sing, and also took Zhou ran to sing together. Zhou ran refused and said, "you sing, I''m going to get some drinks."


    "I''ll go too."


    Gu Nan responded to Zhou ran with a smile and stood up.


    Zhou ran looked at Gu Nan in amazement and said, "no, just sit down. I''ll take it alone."


    At the end of the speech, Yingsheng came in with a tray with ten bottles of all kinds of drinks, fruit salad, melon seeds and all kinds of snacks.


    After waiting for Ying Sheng to put it away, Zhou ran handed it to Zhang Rou and said, "Miss Zhang, do you like this?"


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Rou took the coconut drink and said with a smile.


    After Zhou ran gave it to Gu Nan, he sat down on his side. He still gave Gu Nan a bottle of Wang Laoji drink and said, "there are so many Wang Laoji. Do you want to drink it?"


    Gu Nan refused with a smile, "don''t like to drink."


    "I think Wang Laoji has so many drinks. I''ll get some beer."


    Zhou ran didn''t want to drink Wang Laoji''s drink either. Looking at the tray, Wang Laoji had the most drinks, and none of them was beer. What he wants to drink is beer.


    "I''ll get it."


    Gu Nan stood up and left.


    Zhou ran also stood up to keep up with Gu Nan, and they left the big box.


    They went to the bar and there was a refrigerator on one side. Zhou ran opened the refrigerator, took out three bottles of beer and put them in Gu Nan''s hand.As soon as Zhou ran closed the refrigerator, Gu Nan asked with a smile, "do you like Miss Zhang Rou?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Zhou Ran''s figure was stunned. Looking back at Gu Nan, he said with a smile, "we have many men, but we can''t neglect a young lady, right?"


    "I wonder if you know her?"


    Gu Nan understood the meaning of his words and naturally said with a smile.


    Zhou ran looks at Gu Nan and has to say that he hasn''t seen each other for many years. Before, he knew each other''s thoughts well, which has not changed.


    Therefore, he no longer covered up in front of Gu Nan.

 Chapter 594

    "You can see that you know my mind as well as before."


    Zhou ran said with a smile, a little sad.


    "Do you want to talk about it?"


    Gu Nan asked with a smile, he does not know when Zhou ran and Zhang Rou met?


    "Nan, if I told you that I have loved her for seven years, would you believe it?"


    Zhou ran said and laughed at himself.


    Seven years, yes, seven years.


    He has loved Zhang Rou for seven years. He has been in secret love for seven years.


    "I believe. I can see just now how much you like her."


    Gu Nan said with a smile and patted Zhou ran on the shoulder.


    Zhou ran listened and said with a smile, "she didn''t notice my existence. I tried to find her to express myself several times. Who knows that on the day when she planned to express herself, she suddenly returned home."


    "She didn''t come back for some time after she returned home. I thought I had no destiny with her."


    "Who knew I would meet her when I came back here."


    "You say, I and she are predestined relationship?"


    Gu Nan after listening to his brief introduction of his affair with Zhang Rou, en said, "you and she are predestined, the world is so big, you can touch, who can''t get the predestination."


    "Nan, you are so comforting."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nan patted Zhou ran on the shoulder and motioned back.


    The two returned, each with a calm smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Gu Nan and Zhou ran took six bottles of beer. After Zhou Ran''s friend finished singing, he took the beer and opened the bottle cap to drink.


    Gu Nan doesn''t drink. He''s driving tonight. Zhou ran drank two bottles of beer and was very interested. He also stood up to sing Eason Chan''s ten years with his friends.


    After ten years of singing, Zhou ran was the only one who sang again this time. His friends stopped singing and sat down to drink.


    Zhou Ran has been singing songs for ten years. His voice is mellow and affectionate. He sang a wonderful song, which made Zhang Rou smile and clap a few times.


    Zhang Rou clapped a few times, but didn''t notice that Gu Nan sitting on the other side was attracted by her applause. Gu Nan looked at Zhang Rou and Zhou ran, smiling and speechless.


    After a while, Gu Nan''s mobile phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He says to Zhou ran who has just finished singing, "however, I have something to do. Please send Zhang Rou home."


    After Zhang Rou a sorry to say, "Rou, sorry, I have something to go out, can''t drive you home."


    "It''s OK. You go."


    Zhang Rou understood and said with a smile.


    Gu Nan nodded, stood up and left. After Gu Nan left, Zhang Rou didn''t seem to be so interested. She sat like a log, stupefied and a little lost in herself.


    When Zhou ran saw Zhang Rou, who was silent, he went to sit beside her and said, "do you want to sing?"


    "No


    Zhang Rou said, waving her hand.


    Next, Zhou ran doesn''t know what to say to chat with Zhang Rou, and is thinking about what topic to talk about.


    But at this time, Zhou Ran''s friend pulled him and said, "ran, come on, sing together."


    Zhou ran wanted to refuse, but each of his three old friends stood him up and sang together. While singing, he looked at Zhang Rou with concern.


    After an hour, Zhou ran saw that Zhang Rou seemed to be in a low mood, so he stopped his old friends and said, "well, it''s very late. You can go back early."


    All of Zhou Ran''s old friends were slightly surprised and said, "it''s not that I said I''m not drunk and I''m not going home tonight. How can I go home early?"


    "Come on, Miss Zhang, I''m going to take her home. Let''s break up first, and we''ll make an appointment later."


    Zhou ran said, waving his hand, like driving away flies, it''s time for his old friends to go home.


    The old friends agreed and went home.


    Zhang Rou and Zhou ran were left in the box. Zhou ran said, "Miss Zhang, I think it''s very late. I''d better send you home early."


    "You didn''t have to break up just now because of me."


    With an apologetic look on her face, Zhang Rou said that she thought they were going to live happily tonight because she was gone.


    "It''s OK, Nan didn''t tell me to take you home. So, how can I let the beauty stay with us all night? Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Zhou ran was afraid that Zhang rouxin was sorry and explained.


    "Well, thank you. Please."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile. When she smiles, Zhou Ran''s heart slowly blooms like a bud.


    He never dreamed that it would be nice to see her again today.


    Zhou ran drove her back. On the way, he chatted with her, "what''s Miss Zhang''s job?"


    "I work for Gumei."Zhang Rou replied with a faint smile.


    "Ancient charm company? It''s really a company with good reputation. It''s also ranked first in the national clothing enterprises. It seems that Miss Zhang works in this company and does fashion design, right


    Zhou Ran''s heart is full of admiration.


    "No, I''m the general manager."


    Zhang Rou said with a calm smile.


    "General manager?"


    Zhou ran seemed to understand something, "so you are from the Li family?"

 Chapter 595

    Zhou ran didn''t know her name or her identity before. But he has heard that the background of the Li family is very strong, and the real estate companies all over the country belong to the Li family.


    He also heard that Li Da Shao of the Li family had opened a company abroad. The sale of the ancient charm brand was adverse within a year, and the top brands were suddenly excluded, so it occupied the first place.


    Now, when Zhou ran heard Zhang Rou say that she was the general manager, his first thought was that she should not be a member of the Li family, right? Relatives?


    Generally speaking, there are only Li family members who hold the posts of chairman and general manager. In addition, there is no qualification for outsiders.


    Zhou ran thought so. When he asked Zhang Rou, he didn''t want to know if she was from the Li family. He was just surprised to ask.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "I''m from the Li family."


    She said, the next thing I want to explain, after a see Zhou ran and she is not familiar with the relationship, there is no explanation. What she was about to explain was that she was not a member of the Li family, but the child adopted by the Li family had been put away and had no blood relationship with the Li family.


    Zhou ran said, "Oh, so, but why isn''t your last name Li?"


    "No explanation."


    Zhang Rou said with a polite smile, in a tone of refusal to explain.


    Zhou ran knew that he had asked more questions than he should, so he apologized and said, "sorry, Miss Zhang, I asked more."


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''re just asking."


    With a faint smile, Zhang Rou put her eyes away and moved out of the window.


    Zhou ran saw her turn to look at the night scene outside the window. She didn''t ask much, so she concentrated on driving. When she was driving, Zhang Rou suddenly said to him, "yes, you don''t need to take me home. I just remembered that my car was in the underground car of Gumei company. I''m going to take it."


    "Please take me to the gate of Gumei company and stop."


    "All right."


    Zhou ran knew the address of the company and drove to the direction of the company.


    To the ancient charm company stopped outside, Zhang Rou said to him with a faint smile, "thank you."


    "No thanks."


    Zhou ran was dazed by Zhang Rou''s faint smile. He soon recovered and said with a smile.


    Zhang Rou pushes the front passenger''s door down and goes to the underground car. When her back is mixed with a dark light, she disappears.


    Zhou ran looked at her straightly for a while. When she was gone, he stopped looking. He couldn''t help saying, "Zhang Rou, I met you again."


    "Nice to meet you."


    After talking to himself, he started the car and left the night charm shop with a smile.


    Guan Miaomiao hasn''t left yet. He''s drinking his second blue cocktail. Just now, the first one is too tasteless, and the second one is tasteful. It''s wonderful.


    She slowly tasted the cocktail, and suddenly a picture of foresight flashed through her mind and disappeared in a second.


    Guan Miaomiao stopped the cocktail in her hand and put it on the stage bar. She looked at the time of her mobile phone and said, "it seems it''s time to go."


    Before leaving, Guan Miaomiao called the bartender, "by the way, please call the police."


    The bartender was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter with the police? What happened? "


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t answer him and left with a meaningful smile.


    When she went out of the night charm store to pick up the car and drove away, when she drove away, she accidentally saw a car coming from there. She knew that what should happen was about to happen.


    Because, it''s going to happen.


    Guan Miaomiao foresees that something bad will happen, but she can''t stop it.


    Sure enough, just as Guan Miaomiao had foreseen, the car was parked outside the night charm store. Then several fierce men pushed the door open and rushed into the store.


    Guan Miaomiao has already left the night charm store. He thinks that what happened will be on the news tomorrow morning. It''s estimated that Cheng Suya will be worried about the news.


    Thinking about it, she said with a smile, "I hope so tomorrow morning."


    She really wants Cheng Suya''s care and anxiety.


    Well


    She likes friends like Cheng Suya very much, and hopes that Cheng Suya will care more about her.


    Just like in University, I have such a mind.


    In fact, she envies Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan for crying together. Later, she joined the gang of four.


    Because of this, Guan Miaomiao finally got a warmth he had never enjoyed.


    In the past, the experience before she went to university was bad for her. In primary school, junior high school and high school, her classmates wanted to stay away from her and regard her as a plague. There are also several bad elder sisters who often bully her.


    It''s because she has the ability of foreseeing. She can foresee that something bad will happen to them in the future. She is kind enough to stop them. Who knows she is regarded as a terrible monster.


    Later, she was no longer kind-hearted to help them, so she learned to block their affairs alone.Until college, she met Cheng Suya, who was not afraid of her ability to predict.


    Guan Miaomiao will never forget. Cheng Suya is surprised at her and says, "do you really have the ability to predict?"


    "Wow, envy."

 Chapter 596

    Cheng Suya always looks envious and shocked and asks her.


    Guan Miaomiao asked her, are you afraid?


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "what are you afraid of? You are not a monster. You are different from them. Maybe God will give you a surprise gift."


    When Guan Miaomiao heard what she said, his cold heart was melted by her words.


    Later, she and Cheng Suya unknowingly became good friends. Next, Cheng Suya took her to join the gang of four. It was su Guoguo and Gu Nan that they met.


    However, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan know that she has the ability to predict. They are not afraid of her. They are just as friendly to her as Cheng Suya.


    Su Guoguo was even more excited than Cheng Suya and said, "Wow, I''ve got aliens, haven''t I?"


    Guan Miaomiao is teased by Su Guoguo.


    Therefore, she likes Cheng Suya very much and Su Guoguo very much.


    Gu Nan didn''t ask much after he knew about her. He was just as friendly to her as they were.


    After having these three friends, Guan Miaomiao had a good time in college.


    Later, before he graduated from University, Guan Miaomiao was sent abroad to study because his uncle changed his mind.


    As soon as she wanted to go abroad, Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya held her and said they would come back to see them when they were free.


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile that she was really reluctant to leave their good friend.


    Later, when she went abroad to study, she became alone. But every day, she missed them very much.


    Guan Miaomiao recalled the memories about and them, all flashed in her mind, making her heart like sunshine, warm and not lonely.


    But she thought that her uncle had said a few words to her, her eyes darkened a little, and her heart suddenly became very sad in this moment


    Bai Weiwei was in a bad mood and full of anger after she was beaten in the face by LAN Xiangqing on this day.


    And when she came home from work, she couldn''t see Chen Feng, and she couldn''t get in touch with him, so she took a taxi to Chen Feng''s house.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei opened the door and entered the living room, she saw Chen Feng smearing red Potion on the back of a woman''s hand. When she saw that the woman was Xia Zhen, she looked unhappy and said, "Feng Feng, how can you bring her here?"


    After Chen Feng painted the red potion, he heard the footsteps of Bai Weiwei coming in, and also heard Bai Weiwei asking angrily. He frowned, turned to look at Bai Weiwei and said, "how do you come in?"


    "Can''t I come in? Feng Feng, don''t forget that this is our home. "


    Bai Weiwei says, and stares at Xia Zhen. She just knows that Xia Zhen doesn''t mean to approach Chen Feng. Maybe she''s seducing Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looks black, with seven points of anger, rubbed stood up and said, "Bai Weiwei, there are guests, you pay attention to your words."


    Xia Zhen seemed to understand something and pretended to ask, "aren''t you colleagues?"


    Xia Zhen has no intention of doubt, like a stone falling into the lake, causing waves.


    Chen Feng adjusted his expression and explained, "yes, but Weiwei often comes here to talk about work with me."


    Said, he also to Bai Weiwei cast a warning look in the eyes, warning her to settle down.


    Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng was angry, and she was also very angry, but she knew a little bit about propriety, so she put away her unhappy expression and said, "yes."


    "By the way, why are you here?"


    Bai Weiwei''s tone seems to be asking. In fact, in her heart, she just wants to ask.


    Xia Zhen said with a faint smile, "when I got off work, Chen Feng accidentally let the document in his hand draw on the back of my hand, so he brought me here to apply red potion."


    After Xia Zhen explained, Chen Feng seemed to be unwilling to talk more with Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen, so he said to Xia Zhen, "really, I''ll drive you home."


    "Well, please."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile.


    Chen Feng and Xia Zhen leave. Bai Weiwei looks at their figure outside the door, stares at Xia Zhen''s back and says, "hum, what a shameless woman, are you trying to seduce Chen Feng?"


    It seems that she wants to teach Xia Zhen a lesson and let her know that Chen Feng is her. No one is allowed to seduce her.


    When Chen Xia Feng drove home, he said thank you very much.


    "Really, by the way, what happened just now is a pure misunderstanding. Don''t take Bai Weiwei''s words seriously. She occasionally comes to my house to talk about work with me, and there is nothing else but work."


    Chen Feng explained that, in fact, he did not want Xia Zhen to doubt how much, which would be bad for him.


    "I see. You don''t have to explain. I see."


    Xia Zhen looked at Chen Feng''s face and thought, you are such a person.


    In the past, she simply did not see the heart of the people. Later, after the family accident, she finally saw the heart and the true face.


    She used to be simple, simple to the point of the most stupid.Chen Feng see Xia Zhen smile, can''t see if she has any doubt what, he thought Xia really no doubt, relieved.


    Xia Zhen got out of the car, knocked on the window and said, "good night, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 597

    "Well, good night."


    Chen Feng nodded and started the car to leave.


    Xia Zhen didn''t go in. She stood and watched the back of the car disappear at the end of the road. It had melted into the night and disappeared. But she didn''t put her eyes away. She was still looking at it for a while and pondering.


    For a long time, Xia Zhen couldn''t help but say, "Chen Feng, who are you in love with?"


    Gina? Cheng Suya? Bai Weiwei?


    When Chen Feng came back to his home, he frowned as soon as he entered the door and began to look unhappy. He knew that Bai Weiwei was still in the living room.


    Sure enough, Bai Weiwei was sitting on the leather sofa in the living room. Chen Feng looked at her with a proper look. As long as she looked more, his anger would burst out at any time.


    Chen Feng just thought about this morning, this afternoon and now.


    Bai Weiwei''s troubles this day are really unsettled.


    Chen Feng didn''t look at her a few more eyes, so he looked away. He didn''t feel any displeasure and strode up the stairs.


    "Feng Feng, I''m wrong."


    Bai Weiwei thought that when Chen Feng came back, she would coax him, saying that she was wrong, and that she would never be like this again.


    Who knows, Chen Feng is very angry today. He is very angry. Li doesn''t want to talk to her, so he goes upstairs.


    Bai Weiwei realized that Chen Feng was very angry today. She was afraid that she could not coax him.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Feng stopped and was standing on the steps from the ground to the upper floor. He was looking at Bai Weiwei as if he were standing tall.


    "Feng Feng, I know I shouldn''t be suspicious. I shouldn''t say irrational things."


    Bai Weiwei knew her mistake and said that when she was about to step onto the stage, she was rebuked by Chen Feng, "Weiwei, what you let me down is not what Xia Zhen did before, but what you did."


    "Feng Feng, what did I do wrong?"


    Bai Weiwei asked in amazement.


    "Upload video, what''s the purpose of your good deeds? Did LAN Xiangqing offend you? "


    Chen Feng doesn''t know why Bai Weiwei uploaded the video? But he can see that Bai Weiwei is aiming at LAN Xiangqing. Did LAN Xiangqing offend her?


    "Feng Feng, let me explain."


    Bai Weiwei changed her look and said, "I hate LAN Xiangqing. She really offended me, Feng Feng. Do you remember? Last time we met for the first time, at the clothing store, didn''t she provoke us? "


    "And in the Oriental Hotel, the bag shop Didn''t she provoke us, too? "


    Bai Weiwei''s memory of LAN Xiangqing''s intention to target them is still fresh. She also doubts how much hatred LAN Xiangqing has for them? If it''s not hatred, then why are you blatantly targeting them when you meet them.


    Later, LAN Xiangqing came to the women''s square company to compete with Chen Feng for the position of design director, and even drove Chen Feng down from the position of design director. This incident spread to the fashion circle, and everyone knows that Chen Feng''s position was robbed by LAN Xiangqing.


    Therefore, Bai Weiwei is really angry about this. She also wants to teach LAN Xiangqing a lesson for Chen Feng.


    "You think too much. People don''t mean to target us. Weiwei, don''t be suspicious in the future."


    After listening to Bai Weiwei''s words, Chen Feng thinks it''s really a little bit, but LAN Xiangqing didn''t know them at first, and there was no great hatred between them. If it was aimed at them, why did LAN Xiangqing aim at them?


    He felt that Bai Weiwei was too suspicious, so he frowned unhappily.


    "Feng Feng, haven''t you ever been suspicious? LAN Xiangqing comes to women''s square company to fight for your position. If she doesn''t take up other positions, why does she just fight for your position? Besides, why don''t she go to other companies? She has to come to women''s square company. "


    As soon as Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng didn''t care much about whether LAN Xiangqing aimed at them, she eagerly gave him another hint.


    "Weiwei, well, so far, it''s you who are too suspicious. People don''t have such an idea. It''s you who think others are so bad, and upload videos. You can apologize to LAN Xiangqing."


    Chen Feng is in a bad mood, so he interrupts Bai Weiwei. There are still many words to remind him. He waves to indicate that she can go home. Don''t continue to stand here. It''s really annoying to watch.


    "Feng Feng, haven''t you ever suspected LAN Xiangqing? I''m doing this for you. I think LAN Xiangqing''s company must have an impure purpose. I think you''d better be careful. "


    Bai Weiwei reminds Chen Feng with a woman''s accurate sixth sense that she is afraid that Lan Xiangqing really has a purpose. If it''s really impure, if she and Chen Feng don''t pay attention, it''s too late to prevent it.


    "That''s enough, Bai Weiwei. You made a fool of yourself last time. Now why do you want to make a fool of yourself again? If you continue to make a fool of yourself, I have nothing to say to you."


    Chen Feng can''t help his anger, is burst out, his cold voice suddenly shocked Bai Weiwei''s heart.


    "Feng Feng..."When Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng still didn''t believe her, Wei Qu in her heart came up and said, "Feng Feng, I''m doing this for LAN Xiangqing for you."

 Chapter 598

    "For me? Bai Weiwei, you''re not doing this for me. You''re taking care of your emotions. Do you think I don''t understand your mind? "


    Chen Feng''s tone became sharp. In fact, he hates Bai Weiwei''s character more and more. It''s really annoying. I didn''t realize her character was too


    Chen Feng secretly in the heart regret extremely, how can and Bai Weiwei this kind of person with the same boat.


    Take care of your emotions?


    Bai Weiwei was speechless when he said that.


    It''s really


    She doesn''t like LAN Xiangqing. She doesn''t like her. She hates her and wants to crush her to death.


    Bai Weiwei admits this, she does so, is really take into account their emotions, who against her, she is not happy to fight back.


    But it''s also for Chen Feng!


    "No Feng Feng, I really did it for you. Since LAN Xiangqing robbed you of her position and asked you to be her assistant, I feel very angry for you. I want to drive her down from the position of design director. "


    Bai Weiwei said, with many tears on her face. She looked pitiful and touching.


    "Bai Weiwei, don''t interfere in me and her affairs, and don''t aim at LAN Xiangqing for this matter. Now I''m warning you cautiously."


    Chen Feng is not softened by Bai Weiwei''s pitiful and clear face. He looks sharp and his tone is cold.


    Bai Weiwei was cautiously warned by him. She froze and said, "Feng Feng, are you in love with LAN Xiangqing?"


    "Bai Weiwei, it''s late. It''s time to go home."


    Chen Feng did not answer her, tone light way.


    "Feng Feng, you tell me, do you really fall in love with LAN Xiangqing? Don''t you really love me? "


    Bai Weiwei is a woman''s natural sensitivity, even if there is something wrong to capture. She can catch a disguised expression on Chen Feng''s face, and he deliberately moved the topic.


    Sure enough, he really fell in love with LAN Xiangqing!


    No!


    Bai Weiwei''s jealousy is rolling in her heart. She is so jealous that she can''t believe that Chen Feng really falls in love with LAN Xiangqing.


    "Stop fooling around, stop daydreaming and go home."


    Chen Feng felt that Bai Weiwei almost lost her mind because of jealousy, so she was about to talk. She didn''t want to say more.


    "Feng Feng, say it!"


    Bai Weiwei looks jealous and crazy. She doesn''t roar, but tries to control her emotions and question him.


    "Bai Weiwei, so far, don''t say more. I have nothing to say with you."


    Chen Fengxin was very upset and didn''t want to say more. He turned around and walked up the stairs.


    "Feng Feng, don''t forget that you and I are on the same boat."


    Bai Weiwei sees that Chen Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. A trace of light is smeared on the bottom of her eyes. She calms down in a short time and reminds him not to forget the simple and elegant process of his and her killing.


    Before the end of the words, Chen Feng''s steps and body shape tremble. He slowly turns around and looks at Bai Weiwei with a confident smile.


    Bai Weiwei''s jealousy recedes, as if she is not afraid of looking at Chen Feng. She knows that she and Chen Feng are on the same boat, and they are also bound together. If Chen Feng doesn''t believe in her and doesn''t love her, she can shake it out. She and Chen Feng work together to kill Cheng Suya, and they can die together.


    She is not afraid of death. She is afraid that Chen Feng will not love her if he really falls in love with LAN Xiangqing.


    So, the handle is in her hands, it depends on what Chen Feng does!


    "Bai Weiwei, you are threatening me. No, it''s the second time."


    Chen Feng suddenly raised a smile and looked at Bai Weiwei. At this moment, he really wanted to kill her.


    "Feng Feng, you and I are in our own hands. Do you want to see who shakes it out first?"


    Bai Weiwei looks at Chen Feng and raises a smile, which makes her resentful.


    "Bai Weiwei, I think you want to die."


    Chen Feng was very angry. He walked down the stairs quickly. In a few seconds, he came to Bai Weiwei and held her neck tightly.


    Bai Weiwei is unprepared. She just threatens Chen Feng. Who knows that Chen Feng is angry and wants to kill her.


    She secretly see bad, and then the neck was tightly strangled by the man, strangled to make her breathless, if after a few minutes, she will certainly be strangled.


    Bai Weiwei was really scared, so she said earnestly, "Feng Feng I was wrong I''m almost out of breath. "


    "Feng Feng Don''t kill me... "


    "I am I really love you Not to I''m threatening you. "


    Bai Weiwei''s neck was strangled very tightly. Her pronunciation was a little difficult. She was talking intermittently, trying to keep the air in her chest bit by bit, and not let it go.Chen Feng listened, the strength of his hand did not increase, so he released her neck. Now he does not want to kill her. If he killed her earlier, he will be found on himself. If not, he will go to prison.


    This point, he is very clear, he will not be stupid because Bai Weiwei''s words will lose his mind, kill her, not to mention after he wants to achieve a long time carefully planned good things.

 Chapter 599

    After thinking about it, Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei coldly. He just looked away and went upstairs again.


    Bai Weiwei was almost strangled by Chen Feng just now. She was still in her heart. She didn''t move and looked a little pale.


    She was so scared that she didn''t expect that Chen Feng would really want to kill her.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t set her mind, but her heart trembled so much that she didn''t know what to say. She stood for a long time before she adjusted her mood and recovered slightly.


    After returning to her mind, she slowly showed a trace of ridicule in her expression. What she felt was that she loved Chen Feng so much and did so many things for him to aim at LAN Xiangqing. In the end, Chen Feng protected LAN Xiangqing.


    She can see that Chen Feng is fond of LAN Xiangqing.


    I don''t know if I fell in love with her or not, she didn''t decide.


    Chen Feng


    Bai Weiwei''s jealousy is rolling in her heart, but she doesn''t feel reconciled. What''s good about LAN Xiangqing, just let Chen Feng have such a good impression on her?


    No matter whether Chen Feng falls in love with LAN Xiangqing or not, she must firmly hold Chen Feng''s heart.


    Except for her Bai Wei, Chen Feng is not allowed to fall in love with another woman.


    And LAN Xiangqing, she must tear it down, tear her to death.


    Thinking about it, Bai Weiwei looks up and laughs bitterly, and her eyes are full of a trace of poison.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han drive into the garage and stop respectively. Cheng Suya gets out of the car, locks the car and wants to go upstairs. When she goes upstairs, she sees that Li Han doesn''t get out of the car. She reverses the car and turns the direction. It seems that she wants to go out.


    "Han, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya looks puzzled and asks Li Han.


    "I have something to do. I''ll be right back. Go upstairs and go to bed first."


    Li Han rolled down the window and showed his delicate cheek. He said with a faint smile.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon if I have something to do."


    Li Han said, waving her hand to go upstairs, don''t worry.


    Cheng Suya said, "come back early."


    "Well."


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes wipes a trace of softness, just now the woman cares about his words, all of a sudden warmed his heart.


    It seems that his wife is worried about him?


    Think of, Li Han in the heart has a glimmer of joy, handsome face can''t help but also put a soft, he saw the woman back upstairs, start the car to leave.


    Cheng Suya goes upstairs to her room, brushes her teeth and washes her face, and then takes care of her skin. After a few minutes, she climbs to bed.


    However, she can''t sleep. When she goes to sleep, she will think about where Li Hangang is in a hurry. Is it because the company is busy?


    Unable to sleep, she got out of bed and went to the windowsill to look at the night scene outside the window. She thought, what''s the matter with him now that it''s so late? What on earth made him go?


    At this moment, Cheng Suya realized that she was worried about him. She was worried that he would go out so late.


    Usually, she doesn''t worry about his coming out early and coming back late. Now, she is worried.


    Cheng Suya looks at the night sky and says to herself, "Han, you should come back early.".


    Otherwise, she won''t be able to sleep.


    Li Han drives to the front yard of triumphal mansion and stops. In addition, it''s so late that two bodyguards will be watching.


    When a bodyguard heard the sound of someone driving in, he went out to have a look. Seeing that it was Li Dashao, he bent down and said, "Li Dashao, why are you here so late?"


    Li Han takes a light look at the bodyguard and says, "go and do your business."


    "Yes, Li Dashao."


    The bodyguard knew that he shouldn''t have asked just now, so he quickly backed down and watched around.


    Li Han quickly steps into the main hall and goes through the long corridor. He is going to grandfather Li''s bedroom. At this time, grandfather Li should not fall asleep.


    He knew that grandfather Li didn''t usually go to bed very early, usually very late.


    Just as the housekeeper Wang Shulu passed by, he was surprised to see Li Han coming. He went to ask, "Li Dashao, are you here to see Master Li so late?"


    "Well, is grandfather asleep?"


    On the way, Li Han met the housekeeper, Uncle Wang. When he asked him, he answered faintly.


    "Well, I''ve fallen asleep, Li Dashao. Do you have something to ask Master Li?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, saw his mind and asked.


    "Yes, it seems that my grandfather has fallen asleep. I won''t disturb him. By the way, Uncle Wang, please tell him tomorrow that I want to borrow his old friend director Wang to talk about things. "


    "Well, I''ll help you with that tomorrow."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, kept it in mind and nodded.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Li Han said and turned away.


    "You''re welcome, Li Dashao."


    Without waiting for the housekeeper Uncle Wang to finish, Li Han has left quickly.Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, suddenly felt that Li Dashao had come here so late to talk with Master Li. Did he encounter any trouble?


    Thinking about it, the housekeeper Uncle Wang gently shakes his head. Instead of thinking about it, he goes to work.


    Li Han returns home, parks his car, and when he returns to the main hall, he sees a bright light in the main hall, which is left by turning on the light.


    His Mou son a Zheng, rob have don''t understand.


    Why didn''t the lights turn off in the main hall?


    Did he forget to turn off the light?

 Chapter 600

    Li Han didn''t think much, but he was sure that his own woman was forgetful and forgot to turn off the light in the main hall.


    Suya, it''s careless.


    Li Han was thinking about how careless she was, so he hooked his lips with a smile. A faint smile contained his fondness and helplessness for her.


    However, the next thing he saw was not whether the woman had forgotten to turn off the light, but the petite body lying on the leather sofa in the middle.


    When he didn''t go over, he could see that the woman lying on the sofa was Cheng Suya. Her sleeping posture was too casual, but she was wearing pajamas. If she slept on the sofa for a long time, she would catch a cold the next day.


    As soon as Li Han looked at the pajamas she was wearing, which were too thin and didn''t cover a thin quilt, he frowned.


    How can this woman fall asleep on the sofa if she doesn''t sleep well in bed?


    Is she waiting for him?


    He thought, it must be the woman waiting for him to come back.


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes flashed a touch of joy. Unexpectedly, his woman was waiting for him to come back. So she didn''t trust him?


    That''s for sure.


    Cheng Suya, who is sleeping on the sofa, sleeps too well. She doesn''t feel that Li Han is back.


    When Li Han saw that she was sleeping so soundly, he gave a smile. He had never laughed in the past. Because of her, he laughed more and more.


    He used to gently pick her up and carry her to her room.


    Li Han carefully puts her on the bed and covers her with a quilt. He seems to be aware of something, and then he sees Cheng Suya''s sleeping face with three points of pain and seven points of hate.


    She had nightmares?


    Li Han''s Prophet later realized that she was just having a nightmare. Not only did she have nightmares today, but she had nightmares several times!


    Cheng Suya repeated the same nightmare, and dreamed that Chen Feng was feeding her sleeping pills. When she fell asleep, he took a knife to stroke her wrist.


    "Don''t..."


    Cheng Suya didn''t open her eyes. She was drowned in a nightmare and screamed. She waved her wrist and tried to avoid Chen Feng. She wanted to cut her wrist.


    Immersed in nightmares, a drop of cold sweat came out of her forehead, biting her lips as if she were afraid or hating each other.


    Then Cheng Suya cried out, "Chen Feng I hate you! I want blood for blood. "


    In the end, there was no sound, and she fell asleep like a nightmare.


    Li Han stands at the side of the bed, has already listened to Cheng Suya''s rave, every word is engraved in his heart.


    At this moment, he loves his woman and wants to kill Chen Feng with a 50 meter sword.


    That night, Li Han didn''t sleep. He was still in love with his woman. He sat by the bed and gently stroked her straight black hair and her cheek.


    Looking at Cheng Suya''s blue face, Li Han looks at her more painfully and says, "Suya, don''t be afraid. With me, no one will hurt you. Especially those who hurt you, I will spare no effort to let them pay for their lives and give blood for blood. "


    With that, he smears a trace of ferocity on the bottom of his eyes.


    the next day, Cheng Suya wakes up and doesn''t remember that she had a nightmare last night, but a cold sweat remains on her forehead to tell her that she really had a nightmare last night.


    As she was about to move her lips, she felt the pain of a split lower lip flap.


    "What happened last night?"


    Cheng Suya thought for a long time, but she couldn''t remember what nightmare she had last night, but how could the lip crack and the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Did she have a nightmare last night?


    Cheng Suya didn''t think about it for a while, so she got out of bed and went to brush her teeth and wash her face. After decades of skin care, she went to pick clothes to wear.


    After changing clothes, Cheng Suya saw that it was still early to go to work, so she had breakfast here and went to work.


    Aunt Su prepared breakfast for her, not one, but two.


    Cheng Suya saw that it was two breakfasts, and asked aunt Su, "didn''t the cold leave?"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I saw Mr. Li leave early today, but you got up earlier than him."


    Aunt Su said with a smile.


    Huh? no


    Cheng Suya can''t believe it. Didn''t Li Han go out early? Why didn''t you go out early today.


    It''s really strange. No, it seems that something has gone wrong with him since last night. It''s very strange.


    When Cheng Suya was drinking porridge with a spoon, she suddenly thought of something.


    Why? Didn''t she wait for Li Han in the living room last night? Why did you lie in bed as soon as you woke up this morning? Did Li Han come back last night.


    Cheng Suya looks at another breakfast in front of her and affirms that Li Han should have gone home last night.


    At this time, outside the door, there is a newspaper man called, said, "your newspaper has arrived, I left."


    Cheng Suya heard it. She had been waiting to get the newspaper after breakfast. Aunt Su also heard it and said, "Miss LAN, I''ll get the newspaper.""Good."


    Cheng Su ya''en said, and aunt Su went out to get the newspaper.


    The newspaper is ordered by Li Han. He usually reads the newspaper for breakfast. What he reads is not all kinds of news about the city, but the stock of real estate.


    After aunt Su put today''s newspaper on the table, she went back to the open kitchen to be busy. Cheng Suya didn''t like reading newspapers very much, so she continued to drink porridge.

 Chapter 601

    After a while, Cheng Suya took a few mouthfuls of porridge and ate it with her chopsticks. But when she didn''t, the pan came out of her chopsticks and fell on Aunt Su''s newspaper.


    She quickly picked up the frying and left the newspaper, but it was greasy.


    Cheng Suya throws the fried meat into a glass of boiled water to clean it up. When her eyes are attracted by the color photos in the newspaper, there is also a big print in Song typeface that says: there is a murder in Yemei bar.


    If there is a homicide in another place, Cheng Suya doesn''t care much.


    But now, as soon as she saw that the place where the murder happened was the night charm bar, her heart was tight and she jumped a few times.


    Yes, she and Guan Miaomiao went to the night charm bar last night. Later, she left early. I don''t know if Guan Miaomiao left early.


    Cheng Suya takes a look at the newspaper, glances over the dense words, and reads the content of the article in less than a minute. The cause of the murder in Yemei is that the wife of so and so has an affair with another man and often makes an appointment to talk and laugh at Yemei bar, which is very ambiguous. Later, the husband, who had a wife, learned that his wife and the man who had an affair often made an appointment at the night charm bar, so he rushed into the night charm bar to chop people.


    The man who had an affair was cut off his arm and bled. He didn''t get hurt. He didn''t die. It was the husband''s wife who had her neck cut off, bleeding excessively, failed to rescue and died. Several others were cut, but fortunately no serious wounds were cut.


    The husband was arrested by the police officer and brought to the public security bureau to ask in detail.


    She doesn''t care much about this, but what she cares about is whether something happened to Guan Miaomiao, and she doesn''t know whether Guan Miaomiao left early.


    However, she believes that Guan Miaomiao must have left. Miaomiao has the ability to foresee. No matter what dangerous things happen, she can foresee them in advance.


    Cheng Suya thinks that Miaomiao has the ability to foresee things. She knows that dangerous things will happen and leaves ahead of time. She also thinks, what if Miaomiao doesn''t foresee things.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng Suya still took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened wechat, edited the information and sent it to Guan Miaomiao.


    She asked: did you encounter anything happened at the night charm bar last night?


    After sending it, Guan Miaomiao didn''t return a few minutes later.


    Cheng Suya sits restless and has no appetite for breakfast. She stands up and goes to Guan Miaomiao''s house to see if something has happened to her.


    "Aunt Su, I''m out."


    Cheng Suya stood up to go.


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su didn''t notice that she was nervous and was busy with her work with her head down.


    Cheng Suya took the car and left the house. Li Han came down. He was wearing a light gray coat, a white shirt inside, and a blue tie, which made his cool features more and more handsome.


    As soon as he came down, he heard the sound of starting the car from the garage and knew that his woman had gone out.


    But it''s not time to go to work. Did she go out so early?


    "Aunt Su, did Xiang Qing go to work?"


    Li Han left the steps to the ground and looked at Aunt Su''s busy figure in the open kitchen.


    "It seems so."


    Aunt Su looked up at Li Han, and said.


    Li Han went to the dining table and sat down. He could not help but catch a glimpse of today''s newspaper. He opened the newspaper and looked at the real estate stock.


    The first thing he saw was not the stock of real estate, but the news about the murder at the night charm bar he had just watched with Cheng Suya. After reading the content for a minute, he shrugged his eyebrows and understood what he had learned.


    It seems that their women are worried about good friends, right?


    But doesn''t her good friend have the ability to predict? She should have foreseen what happened in advance, right?


    Li Han thinks, don''t worry, he is affirmation woman''s friend may avoid this occurrence dangerous affair.


    Cheng Suya drives to Guan Miaomiao''s house. On the way, her cell phone on one side suddenly rings. It''s the sound of information.


    She heard the voice of the message, picked up the mobile phone to see, is Guan Miaomiao reply message: don''t worry, I''m very well, no wound.


    After reading the message she replied, Cheng Suya was relieved. She didn''t return, so she changed her way to the women''s square company. After parking, she sent a message to Guan Miaomiao.


    On arriving at the underground car of women''s square company, Cheng Suya stops the car, gets off the car and sends it back to Guan Miaomiao: OK, it''s OK.


    Guan Miaomiao: Suya, are you worried about me?


    Cheng Suya looks at what she says and can''t help but roll her eyes. The wonderful thing is that she knows what she''s saying.


    She replied: if I don''t worry about you, who else will I worry about? You know it.


    Guan Miaomiao sent back a smile: Thank you for worrying about me so much, Suya.


    Cheng Suya looks at it, feeling inexplicably wrong. What''s wrong with Guan Miaomiao today? What''s wrong with her words.


    Thank her?


    She didn''t worry about her many times in the past. Now how can I say thank you? It''s like she''s so strange.Cheng Suya felt that Guan Miaomiao had something on her mind, so she sent back: Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you today? How strange the tone is.


    Guan Miaomiao: it''s OK. You think too much.

 Chapter 602

    The second message: Suya, I''m very well. I just want to say thank you. All right, I''m on my way.


    Cheng Suya saw that she had nothing to say. She replied: OK, you are busy.


    However, consciousness is telling her that Guan Miaomiao is not right today. She can''t say what''s strange.


    Cheng Suya didn''t think much about it. She thought she was thinking too much. She shook her head and said, "Suya, you must be thinking too much."


    Yes, yes, she must have thought too much.


    Cheng Suya is going back to the design director''s office.


    In the corridor, Cheng Suya meets Bai Weiwei who is passing by. She turns a blind eye to Bai Weiwei and wants to pass by.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya who passes her by, she calls her in a low voice, "director LAN."


    "What''s the matter? Bai Weiwei


    Cheng Suya stops and turns around, looking at Bai Weiwei with her eyes.


    She was just thinking that Bai Weiwei had something to tell her.


    "Director LAN, I apologize for uploading the video."


    "I''m sorry, director blue."


    Bai Weiwei sincerely apologizes, which makes Cheng Suya unable to recognize the truth or falsehood in her apology?


    "Is it clear? On the Internet. "


    Cheng Suya asked with no expression and didn''t want to forgive her at all.


    "Clear up."


    Bai Weiwei answered quickly.


    "Oh, where''s Gumei?"


    Cheng Suya asked again.


    "It''s done."


    Bai Weiwei said, secretly clenching her incisors. She hates LAN Xiangqing.


    "Now that it''s clarified, I don''t want to forgive you."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile.


    "How can director blue forgive me?"


    Bai Weiwei asked with a look of grievance.


    Weiwei, go on, white dress! It can be compared with the white lotus.


    Cheng Suya sneers coldly in her heart. She doesn''t know which script Bai Weiwei played today. The apology is really puzzling. Is it a ghost in her heart.


    According to her understanding, Bai Weiwei won''t apologize. Even if she is forced, she won''t apologize.


    Now I apologize to her. There must be something wrong.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei''s expression and wants to find out the hidden look on her expression.


    "Oh, you want me to forgive you?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to pick eyebrows, pretends to be surprised and asks her.


    "Yes, director LAN, as long as you can forgive me, I''m willing to work for you."


    To be an ox or a horse?


    How ridiculous!


    Cheng Suya thought, if she let Bai Weiwei die immediately in front of her, would Bai Weiwei be willing?


    Of course, Bai Weiwei won''t.


    "No, there are so many people who want to be my cattle and horses. As for you, I don''t care about you."


    Cheng Suya laughed and said.


    Bai Weiwei was irritated by her sarcastic words. She was a little angry and said in a euphemistic way, "director LAN, if you have anything to tell me, I''ll be there right away."


    Cheng Suya listens and has an idea in her mind.


    "Well, I forgive you, but there''s something for you to do."


    Cheng Suya pretends to forgive her, but in fact she won''t forgive her in her heart.


    "Director blue, go ahead."


    Bai Weiwei sees that Lan Xiangqing forgives her so quickly. She can''t help suspecting that Lan Xiangqing doesn''t forgive her so easily. To forgive her so quickly must not be so simple.


    When Bai Weiwei was thinking about it, Cheng Suya saw her mind and said, "Bai Weiwei, I want you to buy Starbucks coffee with your sincere apology."


    When Bai Weiwei heard that director LAN asked her to buy Starbucks coffee, she was secretly relieved. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal.


    She can do the little thing of buying Starbucks coffee.


    But then she was struck by thunder and stunned.


    Cheng Suya just added, "I want you to go to the Starbucks in Huaxia square. It''s said that the Starbucks coffee there is very good. You can buy it. It''s not a cup, but 218 cups of coffee. You can also take out your own money. The company won''t pay for it."


    "How about Bai Weiwei?"


    Cheng Suya said, looking at Bai Weiwei with a meaningful smile.


    Now Bai Weiwei''s face is not good-looking, I think just after listening to her words, there is a group of anger in her heart.


    Bai Weiwei''s face changed, almost ugly, and secretly clenched her incisors. She knew that Lan Xiangqing had no easy way to forgive her so quickly.


    Sure enough!


    She was asked to go to Huaxia square to buy coffee, but not to Starbucks nearby, or to buy a cup, but 218 cups. There is not the company will be reimbursed, but she has to pay for it.218 cups of coffee cost her half a year''s salary.


    Bai Weiwei is distressed that her hard-earned salary will be gone. Besides, her family''s conditions are not very good.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei has a grudge. She''s really mad. She wants to tear off her mask and fight with LAN Xiangqing.


    She doesn''t want to apologize, because Chen Feng, she low voice swallow gas with blue to fine apology, so good, he was made difficult.


    She knew that Lan Xiangqing would not easily forgive her, and she even wanted to target her, make trouble for her and make it difficult for her.


    Blue to clear!


    Bai Weiwei wants to crush her to death at this moment.

 Chapter 603

    "Any comments? If you can''t do it, you can give up. What I want to say is that if you want to give up, I''m afraid your apology is not sincere. "


    "Bai Weiwei, it''s up to you to decide for yourself. I just listen to the answer from your own mouth."


    Cheng Suya sees Bai Weiwei''s anger brewing in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Bai Weiwei doesn''t get angry with her.


    Think about last time, Bai Weiwei was arrogant and hated her. Now, how could she be like a mouse.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are slightly heavy. She thinks that Bai Weiwei is too strange today.


    "No problem. I''ll buy it right away."


    Bai Weiwei endured her anger and tried to speak in a better tone.


    "Well, go back and forth."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression. She turned and left. Before she left, she reminded Bai Weiwei, "by the way, after you buy it, send it to all the staff."


    "Also, I will let them know that you bought it. No, you paid for it. I believe they will have a better impression of you, right?"


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer on her lips. She sneered and went back to the design director''s office.


    After listening to her, Bai Weiwei finally understood.


    "Blue to clear."


    After Cheng Suya walked away, Bai Weiwei clenched her incisors and let out a cry.


    She knows that Lan Xiangqing did it on purpose.


    Chen Feng and Xia Zhen, who are not far away, have seen and heard what they said.


    Chen Feng looks not good-looking, so with cold eyes looking at Bai Weiwei, his heart is not happy, Bai Weiwei how mischievous!


    Xia Zhen saw the contradiction between Bai Weiwei and director LAN, and said, "it seems director LAN doesn''t want to forgive her very much."


    "Really, I''m back in the office."


    Chen Feng didn''t answer her, so he moved away from the topic and said.


    Xia Zhenen said, but when she saw Chen Feng''s ugly face, she knew that he was upset. She said with a smile, "well, I went back to the office, too."


    With that, Xia Zhen went back to her office first. Chen Feng didn''t go back to his office, so he went to Bai Weiwei and looked at her with a overcast face.


    "Bai Weiwei, do you want to fool around now?"


    "Feng Feng, did you just see that?"


    White Wei Wei listens, seem to understand what, a face startles a way.


    "See, and hear, Bai Weiwei, what do you want to do now?"


    Chen Feng heard Bai Weiwei apologizing to LAN Xiangqing, but he saw clearly that Bai Weiwei didn''t really apologize to her. He didn''t know what the purpose of Bai Weiwei''s apology was?


    "Feng Feng, because of you, I apologized to her in a low voice."


    Bai Weiwei almost understood the meaning from Chen Feng''s words and said it with a look of grievance.


    "Well, Bai Weiwei, don''t do it again."


    Chen Feng knows that she apologizes to LAN Xiangqing, but he doesn''t like Bai Weiwei. She has nothing to look for.


    "Feng Feng, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    As soon as Bai Weiwei sees a trace of disgust on the bottom of Chen Feng''s eyes, she is afraid. What she is afraid of is that Chen Feng''s disgust towards her will make her love disappear.


    "All right, Bai Weiwei."


    Chen Feng looked around and saw that no one was passing by. He looked at Bai Weiwei coldly and said, "I''ll settle down in the future and don''t provoke LAN Xiangqing."


    "Feng Feng, what if she''s targeting me first."


    Bai Weiwei listen, the heart is not willing to ask.


    It''s not that she provoked LAN Xiangqing first. It''s clear that it was LAN Xiangqing who aimed at her at the beginning that it caused her to fight back. Is she wrong?


    "No matter whether she''s aiming at you or not, Bai Weiwei, you should remember that your position here is higher than hers?"


    Chen Feng said with a gloomy look.


    Bai Weiwei listen to, suddenly understand what to say, "I know, Feng Feng, I will not provoke her, next time will not, you can not be angry."


    "Feng Feng, don''t be angry."


    Bai Weiwei reaches out her hand to put it on Chen Feng''s chest and coaxes him.


    As soon as Chen Feng avoided her outstretched hand, he didn''t let her hand on his chest.


    Because this is a company, Chen Feng doesn''t want to let anyone see that there is ambiguity between him and Bai Weiwei.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei sees Chen Feng''s body avoiding, she deliberately opens the distance and suddenly puts her hand away. She realizes that she almost loses her posture.


    This is a company. Bai Weiwei doesn''t dare.


    "Well, go back to work."


    Chen Feng went back to his office with a cold face. After he left, Bai Weiwei looked at his back when he went back to the office. She raised a bitter smile and felt unwilling.


    Why is Chen Feng protecting LAN Xiangqing.


    Don''t let her provoke LAN Xiangqing But she wants to crush LAN Xiangqing to death. Why not provoke her.Chen Feng also said that the position she was in couldn''t match LAN Xiangqing''s. yes, the position is higher than LAN Xiangqing''s. naturally, she couldn''t match her.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s going to be a long time.


    After Chen Feng''s plan is successful, she takes over the company. If she marries Chen Feng, she may become the general manager here. In this way, she can compete with LAN Xiangqing.


    Thinking about the future, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help but smile and look forward to it.

 Chapter 604

    LAN Xiangqing, one day in the future, I will return a tooth for a tooth.


    After thinking about it, Bai Weiwei gave a cold smile.


    Triumphal mansion.


    I''ve been eating breakfast in the restaurant lately. I don''t have much appetite. Compared with the breakfast he had recently, he missed the delicious food Xiangqing made for him.


    As soon as he enters the dining room, he looks at the breakfast table, which is similar to what he has recently eaten, and he has no appetite to eat.


    Master Li sighed and shook his head.


    "Lao Wang."


    His old voice with a strong, in a call housekeeper Uncle Wang.


    At this time, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was in charge of the servants and maids, but he heard Master Li calling him from the dining room. He just walked into the restaurant.


    "Master Li, what can I do for you?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, walked quickly to master Li''s side and asked.


    "I heard that Lao Han was here last night?"


    Master Li seemed to think of something and asked Uncle Wang, the housekeeper. The maid had just told him about it.


    "Yes, Li Dashao has something to say. Let me tell you that he wants to borrow something from director Zhang to talk about."


    If master Li doesn''t say it, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, really forgot to tell him about it.


    "Did Lao Han say what happened?"


    Master Li nodded his head and asked again.


    He wanted to borrow director Zhang from Lao Han. Is it difficult to deal with major events?


    Jinrong apartment this matter he has long let the Secretary to deal with, it is difficult that there are other events he does not know. Lao Han, he knew that Lao Han never told him anything big or small, such as the construction of Jinrong apartment, which was told by his secretary.


    If his secretary didn''t tell him about it, he would have been kept in the dark.


    If Lao Han didn''t tell him such a big thing, Master Li would not blame him. He knew that he was filial.


    "No


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, shook his head and said, "I think Li Dashao seems to have something very important to deal with."


    "I think so too, otherwise he would not borrow director Zhang to talk about things."


    Master Li said with doubts in his heart.


    Li Han borrows director Zhang to talk about things. How big is this?


    "Don''t worry, Master Li. I believe that what he has always dealt with is in good order. He has never let you down."


    What the housekeeper Uncle Wang said is naturally reasonable.


    Master Li nodded slightly and said, "the one I can rest assured of is Lao Han, and the one I can''t rest assured of is Lao Bai. Alas, I''m old and I can''t manage it any more. Lao Bai will do whatever he wants."


    "I understand Master Li''s mind. Li Er Shao really can''t manage it any more. He has been walking on his own way and doesn''t want to go back to the real estate company to succeed him."


    "But if Li Er Shao doesn''t want to, can he be handed over to Li Da Shao?"


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, saw that there was only one way.


    Li Er Shao can''t persuade or manage. Li Da Shao''s work is in good order. He is more calm than Li Er Shao. At least he is willing to do it.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, thinks that Li Dashao can succeed him.


    But in Master Li''s thoughts, they are not consistent.


    Master Li wanted Lao Han and Lao Bai to succeed together, help each other and manage the real estate company together.


    But the present situation makes master Li disheartened. He no longer expects Lao Bai, but puts a trace of hope on Lao Han. But he knew that Lao Han didn''t like managing real estate companies and was worried.


    What he worries about is, who will be responsible for the management of the real estate company when he is buried.


    After thinking about it, Master Li sighed a few times, but he was helpless.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, saw Master Li''s mind and wanted to say it, but he didn''t know what to say. He just stood quietly and listened to what Master Li had to say.


    Master Li didn''t want to go down, so he waved his hand and said, "well, let''s take this breakfast. I don''t have much appetite today. I want to go to the backyard to see the pear tree."


    "Master Li, if you don''t, it will be bad for your health."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, is worried about his health. The doctor has ordered many times that people who are not in good health should eat more nutritious meals, so that they will recover a little better.


    But when he saw that Master Li was not looking well, he worried about persuading him.


    "Alas, I miss miss miss Xiang Qing''s delicious food. She hasn''t eaten it for several days."


    Master Li said it as if he were talking to himself or to Uncle Wang, the housekeeper.


    "Then I''ll tell Miss LAN er."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was pleased. He thought that only miss LAN er made breakfast, and master Li would eat it.


    "Don''t bother Xiangqing. I think she is very busy recently. Well, I''ll go to the backyard to see the pear trees. You can do something about it. "


    Master Li said, walking slowly to the backyard with a crutch in his hand.Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, watched Master Li go to the backyard and put away his worried eyes. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly thought of something


    "ancient charm company" building in the sunlight, which reminds him of its magnificent temperament.


    LAN Xiangbing goes to work in the company, but meets Zhang Rou in the corridor.


    Zhang Rou''s eyes are looking directly at LAN Xiangbing''s feet. Just now, LAN Xiangbing was walking normally, not like sprained feet.

 Chapter 605

    LAN Xiangbing naturally finds that Zhang Rou is looking at her feet. Her eyes are sharp, which makes LAN Xiangbing cool.


    She can almost detect what Zhang Rou seems to know.


    "Sister Rou, no, Mr. Zhang."


    Blue to ice scalp numbness, accidentally called her sister Rou, after realizing that this is the company, not the mansion, changed the name Zhang.


    "Your feet are ready?"


    The bottom of Zhang Rou''s eyes flitted a trace of indifference. She asked faintly, and her tone showed three points of sarcasm.


    "Yes, in fact, the doctor said it wasn''t a big problem, and it wasn''t serious."


    "Just take a day off and you''ll get better."


    Blue to the ice color does not change in that, she is said to be flustered, also have to try not to let the guilty show in the face.


    "Lan Xiangbing, did you ask for leave yesterday?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t listen to her explanation, but she didn''t care at all.


    "No In fact, if I don''t have to ask for leave, brother Han should know. "


    Blue to ice a face thought of expression in saying.


    "Yes? Your brother Han told me yesterday that you didn''t hurt your foot at all. "


    Zhang Rou chuckled and sneered. She said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue to ice listen to, the facial expression stops, pass a trace of guilty, this she really can''t say to come, also can''t explain.


    Did brother Han see through her acting? How could it be? She tried to play very well. Even the doctor cooperated with her. How could she be found out? Or was there something wrong in the middle?


    Blue to ice is thinking, Zhang Rou see she didn''t want to explain, know she is guilty to have no words to say.


    "Lan Xiangbing, Feili told you that if you didn''t ask for leave yesterday, you should be paid for absenteeism, but absenteeism is not less than twice a year. You have only one last chance this year."


    Zhang Rou said faintly, then she looked away.


    "Wait a minute."


    LAN Xiangbing''s expression pretends to be aggrieved and calls Zhang Rou, "sister rou."


    When Zhang Rou hears LAN Xiangbing calling her sister Rou, she is wondering if she has something to say to her in private?


    "Tell me something. I have to go back to the office."


    Zhang Rou turns around and looks at LAN Xiangbing.


    "Sister Rou, what have I done wrong? Why do you hate me so much? I don''t seem to have offended you."


    LAN Xiangbing can''t help but ask, saying all the questions she has in her heart for many years.


    "Why? Hate you? Well, LAN Xiangbing hated you when he was a child. Do you know why? "


    Zhang Rou is not angry but smiles. She is surprised that LAN Xiangbing is asking why she hates her.


    Since LAN Xiangbing has doubts, she might as well tell the truth.


    "Sister Rou, I don''t understand."


    Blue says to ice, return grievance very pitiful.


    Zhang Rou asked frankly, "do you remember LAN Xiangbing? Did you often bully Xiang Qing when you were a child? "


    "I didn''t bully her."


    LAN Xiangbing understood and explained quickly.


    "But I''ve heard what you said to Xiang Qing. Because of this, I hate you. LAN Xiangbing, I think you should be kind. "


    Zhang Rou said that she had nothing to say next. In fact, she didn''t want to say LAN Xiangbing.


    "Sister Rou, when I was a child, I just didn''t know what to say, but I really didn''t mean anything."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know what she said to Xiang Qing, but she doesn''t remember many words. She only knows that she said a lot of sarcastic words to LAN Xiangqing, most of which are warnings.


    But bullying LAN Xiangqing is the most.


    This point, blue to ice heart have very clear, now understand Rou elder sister hate her reason is because of this thing.


    "Have you ever heard of the idiom" it''s hard to change one''s nature "


    Zhang Rou doesn''t smile now and is asking.


    It''s hard to change one''s nature.


    LAN Xiangbing''s face has changed. Sister Rou''s nature is hard to change. What she wants to say is that she is hard to change.


    "Blue to ice, you are hard to change your nature."


    Zhang Rou said, looking at LAN Xiangbing with no expression, then she turned and left.


    LAN Xiangbing is speechless. She wants to explain, but she can''t find the right words to explain. Her doubts for many years are gone. She has asked and understood clearly.


    I see.


    Does sister Rou hate her because she bullies LAN Xiangqing?


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that she hasn''t made a mistake yet. She thinks that Lan Xiangqing is so powerful that she likes her and protects her.


    Thinking about the fact that sister Rou likes LAN Xiangqing makes LAN Xiangbing unhappy.


    Ah, what''s good about LAN Xiangqing? Why does everyone like her? Brother Han likes her, sister Rou likes her, and grandfather Li likes her too


    After thinking about it, LAN Xiangbing is unhappy and envious of LAN Xiangqing.Zhang rouzheng walked back to the office and sighed softly. The LAN family and the Li family are family friends, and LAN Xiangbing is her sister. However, LAN Xiangbing has a bad personality. She can''t like her and doesn''t want to regard her as her sister.


    Zhang Rou thought that if LAN Xiangbing knew her mistake and changed it, maybe she could gradually like her.


    It''s just that Zhang Rou hates LAN Xiangbing, which can''t be changed.


    Compared with LAN Xiangbing, Zhang Rou likes LAN Xiangqing and regards her as her own sister all the time. Except for this sister, she doesn''t use a sister like LAN Xiangbing.

 Chapter 606

    Besides, the fact is that Zhang Rou has no feelings for LAN Xiangbing and can''t like it.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Rou walked to the office with an indifferent look on her face. As soon as she entered the office, she went and sat down on the revolving chair. A female secretary stood at the door with a large bunch of flowers, knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Zhang."


    "Well?"


    When Zhang Rou was called, she looked up and saw that the female secretary was holding a big bunch of flowers in her hand. There were several lilies, red roses and stars in the sky.


    The package of this big bunch of flowers looks nice.


    "Mr. Zhang, someone gave it to you."


    The secretary went in and put a big bunch of flowers on her desk.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Rou looks suspicious.


    "I don''t know who it is. Besides, it was sent by the courier brother. I didn''t say who it was. I said it was for Miss Zhang rou."


    The Secretary shook her head and said.


    "Well, you go down."


    Zhang Rou nodded her head slightly.


    The female secretary stepped down, and Zhang Rou took a big bunch of flowers and looked at them. When she saw that there was no message, she thought, who sent it? It seems that the other party is a mysterious person, unwilling to say his name.


    In that case, she was too lazy to think about who it was.


    Zhang Rou looks at a big bunch of flowers. It''s time to put a vase. When she sees the vase on the tea table, it seems that the flower in the vase is going to wither. It''s time to replace it.


    She stood up and went to one side of the tea table, took off the withered flowers and threw them into the garbage can, put on a large bunch of flowers and put them in


    LAN Xiangbing went back to the design department with a bad mood. When her colleagues saw her coming, they all concerned and asked, "Xiangbing, I heard you sprained your foot, OK?"


    "Do you look better?"


    They concern about a ask, make blue to ice put away bad look, put on gentle smile said, "well, better, nothing serious."


    Wang Ju, who is busy at work, listens and continues to be busy. She doesn''t care.


    LAN Xiangbing seems to feel that Wang Ju, who is quiet and busy at work, doesn''t care. She turns her head and looks at Wang Ju, and her eyes are not happy.


    Until a colleague called Wang Ju and said, "Ju, it''s coming to the ice. Don''t you say a few words?"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Ju looked up and asked her colleagues. In fact, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, it''s OK."


    Blue told her colleagues to forget it and pretended that she didn''t mind. After secretly staring at Wang Ju.


    She knew that Wang Ju had never given her a good face, just like Rou Jie, and Feili.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know what she did wrong and why they treat her like this.


    After thinking about it, LAN Xiangbing said coldly, "it doesn''t matter anyway."


    Wang Ju on one side carefully hears LAN Xiangbing''s whisper and says to herself


    Bai Weiwei took a taxi to Huaxia square and bought 218 cups of Starbucks coffee. There are too many cups for her to carry, so she sent each big bag to the women''s square company.


    Paying for 218 cups of Starbucks coffee and taking a taxi back and forth cost a lot of money, Bai Weiwei really wanted to vomit blood.


    It took an hour to deliver all 218 cups of Starbucks coffee to the gate of women''s Square. Bai Weiwei''s physical strength was overdrawn.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, reported to the design director''s office, "Weiwei has bought 218 cups of Starbucks coffee and sent them to the door."


    "Well, tell all the staff to line up on the first floor for a Starbucks coffee."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with satisfaction. She was sneering.


    "Yes, director blue."


    When the female secretary Xiao Li was about to leave, Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, don''t forget to tell them that Bai Weiwei invited them to drink Starbucks coffee."


    "All right, chief blue."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and stepped back.


    Cheng Suya is in a good mood. She thinks that Bai Weiwei is about to vomit blood.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya stands up and goes to find Gu Dong to go down to the first floor to get the Starbucks coffee that Bai Weiwei bought so hard.


    At this time, all the staff were informed to go to the first floor to get Starbucks coffee.


    After hearing the notice, they went down to the first floor with doubts.


    At the door of the first floor, Bai Weiwei was carrying every big bag of Starbucks coffee into the elevator. Who knew that all the staff took the elevator and came out one by one.


    They were shocked to see a lot of Starbucks coffee at the door. They also thought, what day is today?


    When Bai Weiwei saw them coming, she put down the big bag of Starbucks coffee she was carrying and said with no expression, "you all come and take it."


    "Vivi, did you buy so much Starbucks coffee?"


    Bai Weiwei''s colleagues looked at Bai Weiwei and asked in surprise.Without waiting for Bai Weiwei to clench her incisors to answer, the female secretary Xiao Li came over and said, "everyone line up and lead. Bai Weiwei treats you to drink."


    The female secretary Xiao Li''s words fell, and everyone was surprised and had nothing to say.


    Bai Weiwei saw that the female secretary Xiao Li answered for her, and she was so angry that she secretly clenched her incisors. She knew that what the female secretary Xiao Li said was what director LAN asked her to say.


    It''s obviously intentional, and it''s too much!

 Chapter 607

    Bai Weiwei thought that although she had resentment in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Thank you, vivi."


    "Thank you."


    "Wei Wei, you are so polite!"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff lined up, each with a good cup of Starbucks coffee, did not forget to say thank you to Bai Weiwei. With that, he took a few drinks and left.


    Although they said thank you, but in Bai Weiwei''s heart is to add fuel to the fire.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t look good. She''s almost twisted by her anger.


    Cheng Suya went to the chairman''s office to find Lao Gu. She stood at the door, knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Gu, come to the first floor with me to get Starbucks coffee. Bai Weiwei invited you to drink it."


    After she finished, Gu Nan, who was busy reviewing the documents, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya thought that Lao Gu would be surprised and asked, who knows that Lao Gu was not surprised.


    Gu Nan stood up and strode to Cheng Suya. Seeing her face slightly stunned, he understood her mind and said with a smile, "don''t you go?"


    "Let''s go. There''s free coffee. It''s not for nothing."


    Cheng Suya came back and said with a smile.


    Gu Nan was amused by her words and began to laugh.


    Actually The conversation between Wei Wei and Wei Nan is just a conversation between them.


    But Cheng Suya''s words to Bai Weiwei make Gu Nan a little surprised. He almost thinks that he doesn''t know LAN Xiangqing.


    LAN Xiangqing''s words to Bai Weiwei are a little sharp, a little bad.


    After all, it''s a matter of contradiction between women. Gu Nan can understand it, but he still supports Cheng Suya''s approach and thinks that Bai Weiwei''s uploading video is too much.


    Therefore, Gu Nan''s intuition tells him, does LAN Xiangqing and Bai Weiwei have gratitude and resentment in the past?


    This, he did not continue to guess.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan take the elevator to the first floor side by side. She doesn''t know that Gu Nan is thinking about the contradiction between her and Bai Weiwei, or that Gu Nan has heard what she said to Bai Weiwei.


    When they got to the first floor, they came out of the elevator. Cheng Suya saw that almost all the staff who had taken care of Starbucks coffee had gone back, only a few of them were still taking care of it.


    When the staff are finished, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go to get them.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya and Gu Nan walk in front of her, her face turns sour.


    "Thank you, Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya takes Bai Weiwei and hands her a cup of Starbucks coffee. She smiles.


    Gu Nan also received Starbucks coffee without saying thank you. He gave gentle smile for free.


    Cheng Suya drank a few mouthfuls and said, "Gu Dong, go ahead and be busy first."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan knew that she had something to say to Bai Weiwei, so he avoided it.


    When Gu Nan left, Cheng Suya joked, "Bai Weiwei, it''s hard work. It must have cost a lot of money. Do you feel bad about it? Well, it''s said that your family''s conditions are not good... "


    "Director blue."


    Bai Weiwei can''t help but stop Cheng Suya''s unfinished words.


    "Bai Weiwei, please remember that this is the lesson of your attraction."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile.


    White Wei Wei listens, the facial expression is ugly, have the anger that can''t bear to show.


    After appreciating Bai Weiwei''s look, Cheng Suya turns back to the design director''s office.


    At this time, Su Qing, Chu Yu, Chen Feng and Xia Zhen, who are not well received, come to receive them at the same time. They just meet Cheng Suya who is going back to the office.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    "Good morning, director blue."


    It was Su Qing and Chu Yu who called politely.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    It was Xia Zhen who called politely.


    Chen Feng finally called out, good blue director.


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to see Chen Feng and Xia Zhen. Her eyes fell on Su Qing and Chu Yu. She said with a smile, "you have a good drink. It''s not for nothing."


    Then Cheng Suya went back.


    After hearing Cheng Suya''s joking tone, Su Qinggang smiles.


    Chu Yu''s smile is too low, it''s easy to be teased by Cheng Suya''s joking tone, and says with a smile, "director LAN is so humorous."


    "Well."


    Su Qing nodded.


    Su Qing and Chu Yu went to take good leave, Chen Feng and Xia Zhen also took good leave, Xia Zhen left, leaving Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei looked at Chen Feng and said bitterly, but Chen Feng didn''t wait for her to say anything, so she said, "Bai Weiwei, don''t do this again. Don''t you know? You''re losing face now. "


    His words, like a thorn, pierced her heart without pity.


    Bai Weiwei wanted Chen Feng to comfort her. Who knows, Chen Feng''s words cooled her heart."Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei said in a dumb voice, "don''t you see that? It''s director LAN who is deliberately targeting me. It''s she who deliberately asked me to buy 218 cups of Starbucks coffee. "


    "Wei Wei, up to now, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Chen Feng frowned and said that he wanted Bai Weiwei to be smart. Who knows that she didn''t be smart, but she was so stupid that she had nothing to say.


    He knew that director Lan was aiming at her on purpose, but he also hoped that Bai Weiwei would learn to stop just enough.


    But at this point, it was her fault.


    Chen Feng doesn''t feel for her at all.

 Chapter 608

    Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei as if nothing had happened. Without a few words of comfort, he turned and left.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei looks at Chen Feng''s back and realizes that if she continues to do so, Chen Feng will be disgusted with her and dislike her.


    However, she really can''t tolerate LAN Xiangqing and doesn''t want to let her go.


    But Chen Feng didn''t comfort her, but didn''t understand her.


    Bai Weiwei''s heart is full of pain. She is very sad and aggrieved.


    on the way back to the office, Chen Feng meets Xia Zhen, who hasn''t returned to the financial office yet. She is drinking coffee and still standing. She doesn''t want to return. It seems that she is waiting for someone.


    "Feng Feng."


    Xia Zhen saw Chen Feng come back and said with a smile, "Weiwei, is she OK?"


    "Well, it looks ok, but it''s her fault."


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    Xia Zhen said, "I think she should be in a bad mood. Feng Feng, you are her colleague. You should comfort her more."


    "Forget it, she doesn''t deserve sympathy. Everyone already knows that she uploaded the video and poured black water on director LAN. She has gone too far and doesn''t deserve sympathy."


    Chen Feng said, a face full of indifference.


    Xia Zhen listen, face with dark unknown, she knew that Chen Feng''s character has never changed.


    "Why didn''t you come back to the office?"


    Seeing that Xia Zhen didn''t speak, Chen Feng changed the subject.


    "Oh, I was just worried that you didn''t come back for such a long time."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile.


    "Thank you. I''m back in the office."


    Chen Feng smiles and leaves.


    Xia Zhen looks at his back and gives him a cool smile, which is very faint.


    Cheng Suya goes back to the office and sits on the sofa to drink coffee. The coffee is a little cold. She drinks it slowly, as if she is enjoying the delicious food.


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket rings.


    Cheng Suya first put the coffee, then took out the mobile phone from her pocket and saw that it was from the house.


    Who''s calling?


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and put it in her ear. She asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, Miss LAN er."


    The opposite is Uncle Wang, the housekeeper.


    Cheng Su Ya en said, "Uncle Wang, is grandfather Li sick?"


    "No, Miss LAN er. Mr. Li has not had a good appetite recently. He has been reading about your cooking."


    That end housekeeper Wang Shu sighs to say.


    "Grandfather has no appetite recently?"


    Cheng Suya understood.


    "Yes."


    Wang Shuen, the housekeeper at that end, let out a cry.


    "Miss LAN Er, come to the residence if you have time. I''m afraid Master Li''s health will get worse and worse if he goes on like this."


    That end housekeeper Wang Shu continued to say.


    "I see. Uncle Wang, I''ll be there tonight. By the way, I want you to help me cover it up."


    Cheng Suya suddenly had an idea in her mind. She told Uncle Wang the secret one by one. After listening, Uncle Wang said, "OK, Miss LAN Er, I''ll arrange it before you come back."


    "Please, Uncle Wang."


    "It''s no trouble. Master Li is happy to have you here. It''s my greatest comfort."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said with a laugh.


    Cheng Suya listens to a smile, after and housekeeper Uncle Wang press hang up at the same time.


    Then, Cheng Suya called Li Han''s house, and aunt Su happened to be there. She answered the phone and asked, "who is that?"


    "Aunt Su, you don''t have to cook tonight. Now you can go home."


    Cheng Suya said, "OK, I know."


    There is nothing else to say, Cheng Suya hangs up first


    an Audi car slowly stops outside the door of the Public Security Bureau, then Secretary Zhang opens the door for Li Han, and Li Han gets out of the car and walks into the Public Security Bureau.


    Before entering, Li Han lightly said to Secretary Zhang, "you stand and wait."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang understood that he didn''t go in with Li Han.


    Li Han didn''t know where director Wang was. He asked the police officer, "what floor is director Wang on?"


    "The third floor."


    After the officer answered, he looked at Li Han and said, "who are you? Please register with me, sir


    Li Han did not respond, coldly went to the door of the elevator, his behavior made the police officer feel unhappy, he said with Li Han''s steps, "Sir, director Wang is very busy, not anyone can casually see."


    Li Han turned a deaf ear, walked to the elevator door, stretched out a well-defined finger and pressed the key.


    The police officer said impatiently, "Sir, don''t make trouble out of nothing. This is the Public Security Bureau. Please register with me first."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Li Han looked at him coldly. His eyes were so cold that the police officer was stunned.This gentleman is so cold and frightful.


    When the police officer saw it, he didn''t care about it. Li Han left. Just as he was about to leave, the elevator jingled and stopped on the first floor, and the door opened slowly.


    What a coincidence!


    Director Wang and director of the elevator down to the first floor to go out, but met with Li Han.


    "Director Wang."


    Li Han called director Wang lightly.


    The officer who had not left heard it, stopped and looked around. He saw director Wang and director Wang coming down.


    "Who are you?"


    Director Wang doesn''t know the young man in front of him very well, so he has no doubt.


    "Li Han."


    Li Han''s name is in the paper.

 Chapter 609

    "Oh, it''s Xiao Han."


    Director Wang listened and said, "Xiao Han, I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve grown a lot."


    "Hello, Uncle Wang."


    Li Han did not call director Wang any more, but Uncle Wang instead.


    One side of the police officer''s face muddled up, eh! They know each other! And the relationship is not simple


    Director Wang''s director knew Li Han and said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Li Han."


    When the director saw that they had something to say, he avoided it and politely said to Director Wang, "I''m leaving. Please talk slowly."


    "Slow down."


    Director Wang nodded to him.


    After the director left, director Wang took Li Han back to his office and sat down. There was a smell of tea in the spacious and bright office.


    As soon as Li Han entered, he smelled the smell of making tea. The fragrance was not strong.


    When they sat down on the sofa, director Wang was looking at Li Han more to see how tall he was.


    Li Han said with a faint smile, "Uncle Wang, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Go ahead."


    Director Wang nodded and listened.


    "I''d like to ask for a reversal of Cheng Suya''s suicide."


    Li Han said, after listening to Director Wang, he was thinking about whether there was such a case. After thinking about it for a while, he thought of saying, "Xiao Han, the case you mentioned has been closed. It is proved that Ms. Cheng has depression and often takes sleeping pills. It is because she has too much pressure to commit suicide before she is cured of depression."


    Director Wang has seen the case, but actually he doesn''t remember it very much. This case has been found out. It is an individual who committed suicide due to depression, excluding intentional homicide.


    This case has been proved, and then Ms. Cheng''s husband asked to close the case.


    After listening to Director Wang''s words, Li Han hears that Cheng Suya is taking sleeping pills. He looks slightly stunned.


    Do you take sleeping pills?


    "Xiao Han, what''s your relationship with Ms. Cheng? Why did you suddenly ask for a reversal of the case? "


    Director Wang is puzzled to ask.


    "It''s a friend. It''s the most important person."


    Cheng Suya is the most important woman to him and the woman he loves the most.


    Without the knowledge of director Wang, it is hard for him to say that he is the woman he loves.


    "Oh, Xiao Han, don''t hide it from me. I know. You like Ms. Cheng."


    Director Wang said with a mischievous smile, in fact, Li Han deliberately cover up, he is able to detect.


    Li Han just smiles and doesn''t answer his words. It''s acquiescence


    Director Wang pretended to cough and said, "well, this case has been closed. It''s Mr. Chen, the husband of Ms. Cheng, who applied to close the case. So if you want to reverse the case, you have to ask Mr. Chen whether he agrees or not."


    Mr. Chen? So it''s Chen Feng.


    Li Han''s eyes were slightly heavy, filled with cold frost.


    "Uncle Wang, I''d like to ask you for help. I want this case reversed. I want to re investigate it."


    Li Han won''t ask Chen Feng.


    "Ah? You''re demanding. "


    Director Wang said with a look of amazement, "Xiao Han, what''s the problem?"


    "There were some mistakes in this case, but they didn''t find out, or someone deliberately covered up the truth."


    Li Han''s tone appears to be serious, and he doesn''t mean to be joking at all.


    "Xiao Han, what do you know?"


    Director Wang heard that Li Han obviously knew something.


    "I don''t know much, and I only know that Cheng Suya''s suicide case may be a false testimony of Solomon."


    "Someone had planned ahead of time and made a false testimony of Solomon. There was no way for the police officer to find a clue."


    Li Han said with speculative ideas.


    "Xiao Han, since you want to overturn the case so much, I''ll ask my old friend to help overturn it."


    Director Wang listened, a little confused.


    "Please, Uncle Wang, and I''m sure Cheng Suya didn''t commit suicide."


    Li Han says, the cold idea that Mou bottom conceals goes is more and more heavy.


    "Xiao Han, I''ll give you an answer when I find out this."


    Director Wang understood the meaning of Li Han''s words and said.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang."


    Li Han said with a faint smile.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Han. Can you tell me the truth? Do you like Ms. Cheng?"


    Director Wang asked mischievously again.


    "Uncle Wang, I have something to do. I''ll come to see you another day."


    Li Han stood up and left.


    "Xiao Han, this boy..."


    Director Wang saw that Li Han was walking too fast, as fast as a rabbit. He was so funny that he didn''t know what to say about him.


    Li Han came out of the Public Security Bureau. Secretary Zhang saw him come out and opened the back door.Li Han gets on the back seat, and Secretary Zhang drives back to Gu Mei company.


    On the way, Li Han ponders what Uncle Wang said just now. He can''t help thinking that Cheng Suya sometimes has a headache and eats Ferrero chocolate.


    What about sleeping pills


    Li Han pondered for a long time. Secretary Zhang drove to Gu Mei company and reminded him, "Li Dong, here we are."


    His words make Li Han tiny reaction come over, he got out of the car, just thought for a long time, can''t think of sleeping pills.


    He doesn''t know if he wants to know something about sleeping pills from Cheng Suya.


    If you ask, it will disgust Cheng Suya and make her unhappy.

 Chapter 610

    Li Han really can''t think of how to learn something about sleeping pills from Cheng Suya.


    However


    A wonderful idea flashed through his mind.


    Li Han thought, let''s do it this way


    when it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya doesn''t forget to send a message to Zhang Rou and Li Han, saying, come to the residence after work.


    After sending the message, Cheng Suya takes the bag and leaves.


    Pick up the car on the ground floor and drive to triumph mansion.


    While driving on the road, Zhang Rou replied the message: OK.


    Li Han didn''t reply.


    Cheng Suya was afraid that Li Han didn''t see the information, so she edited the information and sent it to Zhang Rou: sister Rou, don''t forget to remind Han.


    At this time, the ancient charm company.


    Zhang Rou is going to get off work. She is sorting out a lot of documents first. She just received a message from LAN Xiangqing that she would come to the residence after work.


    She read the message and said yes.


    After sorting out the documents, Zhang Rou leaves the office with her satchel and goes to the underground floor. She meets Li Han, who has come back from the Public Security Bureau.


    She was holding a mobile phone in her hand and suddenly it started to ring. A message automatically occupied the screen.


    Zhang Rou looks down at a message: sister Rou, don''t forget to remind Han.


    After reading the information, Zhang Rou raised her eyes, looked at Li Han and said, "Han, now let''s go to the residence together."


    "Xiang Qinggang sent a message to let us go to the residence."


    Zhang Rou added that after that, Li Han took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and saw that the woman really sent him a message.


    "Well."


    Li Han while editing information, Bian en a.


    "Come with me in my car."


    Zhang Rou goes to the parking space to pick up the car. After Li Han sends a good message, she gets on her car and goes to the residence together.


    As soon as she got to the triumphal mansion, Cheng Suya parked her car in the open space on the other side. She sneaked in through the back door and went straight into the kitchen.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was helping her to cover up the trace of her coming in, so that the servants and maids at work didn''t notice anything.


    Two chefs have been asked to go home early by housekeeper Wang Shuya, so Cheng Suya is busy cooking in the kitchen. The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, was afraid that Miss LAN Er would not be able to do anything by herself. He called one or two maids for help and told them not to tell.


    The maid is responsible for washing vegetables, cutting vegetables, putting dishes and so on, which saves Cheng Suya a little time.


    On the other hand, Zhang Rou is driving. Before she gets to the triumphal mansion, she suddenly remembers something. She takes out her mobile phone from her bag and sends it to Gu nan to edit the message: Nan, I was going to have dinner with you tonight. Who knows Xiang Qing asked us to go to the mansion, but I want to invite you to have dinner with me.


    After sending the message, Zhang roufang returned to the original place and continued to drive.


    There, Gu Nan has not finished work, he received a message from Zhang rou. After reading the message, he wanted to say no, he could have another day. But as soon as he thought about it for a while, he replied: Well, yes. It was politely agreed.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Mr. Li sat in the backyard to see a pear tree until Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, came and said, "Mr. Li, have dinner."


    "No, no, I don''t want to eat any more."


    Master Li looked at the darkness and waved his hand.


    "Mr. Li, you are not the only one to have dinner, but also miss Zhang. Mr. Li is coming to have dinner."


    Said Uncle Wang, the housekeeper.


    Master Li was surprised and said, "are they coming to dinner today?"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Wang nodded.


    "Since they''re here for dinner, let''s go."


    Master Li stood up slowly and walked slowly to the dining room with his walking stick.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was smiling.


    Li Han and Zhang Rou arrive at the residence. They go to see their grandfather first. Who knows, they are suddenly invited into the dining room by a maid.


    "Miss Zhang, Li Dashao, please come into the dining room and sit down."


    Zhang Rou didn''t notice anything unusual. She nodded and said, "I''ll go to see my grandfather first."


    Before the words were finished, Master Li just came by.


    "Grandfather."


    Zhang Rou went and called.


    "Xiaorou."


    Master Li said with a kind smile, "come on, go in."


    Li Han noticed that there was something unusual, but he was just wondering. His eyes were very keen to notice that the housekeeper Wang Shu had a hidden smile on his face.


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, seemed to feel that Li Dashao was looking at him, so he said with a respectful smile, "Li Dashao, please go in."


    There is something wrong with Uncle Wang''s expression


    Li Han Mou son sank heavy, he how feel the atmosphere seem to have a little strange. Just thinking about it, I went in and used the restaurant.


    Master Li and Li Han sit down. Zhang Rou goes out without taking a seat. When she goes out, she says, "grandfather, my friends will come here for dinner. I''ll go out to see if my friends are coming."


    Zhang Rou is talking about friends, while Master Li is thinking about the opposite, boyfriends.Master Li opened his eyes and said with a smile, "xiaorou, did you talk about her boyfriend?"


    Zhang Rou went out, naturally did not hear Master Li''s words.


    Gu Nan drove to the triumphal mansion, stopped the car, got off and saw Zhang Rou standing at the door. He went to the restaurant with Zhang rou.


    When Gu Nan and Zhang Rou sat down, Master Li was looking at Gu Nan''s handsome face and said, "what a handsome young man! What is he doing?"


    "Hello, I''m Gu Nan, chairman of women''s square company."

 Chapter 611

    Gu Nan chuckled and replied politely.


    "Oh, it''s the chairman of women''s Square."


    Master Li has heard of it. His old eyes show seven points of appreciation. He looks at Gu Nan''s handsome face, which is gentle and handsome.


    It seems that xiaorou''s boyfriend is really good.


    After thinking about it, Master Li said to Zhang Rou, "xiaorou, when did you get together?"


    When will we get together?


    Gu Nan and Zhang Rou were stunned when they heard Master Li''s question.


    "Grandfather, we are friends."


    Zhang Rou explained that she knew that her grandfather had misunderstood Gu Nan and thought that Gu Nan was her boyfriend.


    "Friends?"


    Master Li''s face was slightly surprised, as if he understood something and said, "Oh, so."


    "Grandfather, when you just asked me this, I was startled."


    Zhang Rou looks at Master Li with a smile on her face. In fact, she is afraid that Gu Nan will be embarrassed. When she turned her head and looked at Gu Nan''s expression, Gu Nan''s face was still gentle, not embarrassed.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan understood and said with a smile, "thank Miss Zhang for inviting me to dinner with you for the first time."


    He said, explaining why he came here, and what Master Li understood.


    It''s fair to say that there are guests coming.


    Master Li said approachably, "since xiaorou invited you here for dinner, you will be welcome here."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Gu Nan said politely with a smile.


    Seeing that the dish hasn''t come up yet, Master Li is a little puzzled and asks the housekeeper Uncle Wang, "old Wang, why hasn''t the dish come up yet?"


    Generally, when he comes to dinner, he will serve the food early. Now, how can he serve the food very late.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Housekeeper Wang Shu is thinking, is Miss LAN Er ready? He stepped back and went to the kitchen to see how busy Miss LAN ER was.


    After the housekeeper Uncle Wang left, Zhang Rou seemed to notice something and said, "by the way, why didn''t Xiangqing people come?"


    "Han, you call Xiang Qing and ask if she''s here?"


    "Well."


    Li Hangang is also wondering how his woman has not arrived. Zhang Rou told him to call Xiang Qing to ask, just as he wanted to send a message to ask a woman.


    He took out his cell phone, sliding the key, as if to detect something, put down the phone.


    Li Han faintly noticed what, a thought of before see housekeeper Uncle Wang look a little strange, and to fine sent them said, after work, come to the mansion.


    So


    Li Han doesn''t call LAN Xiangqing, but he seems to know something.


    "Han, why don''t you make a phone call?"


    Zhang Rou see Li Han put away the mobile phone, did not want to call the meaning, surprised to ask.


    "I think it''s possible that she got here earlier than us."


    Li Han answered faintly, with a positive tone.


    "Here we are? Why don''t you see her


    Zhang Rou said with a puzzled face, "Han, where is she? Why don''t she come here for dinner?"


    Before the words were over, the servants brought up the dishes one after another and put them on the table. This time, the dishes were different from the usual ones. Master Li looked at several dishes, slightly surprised, and seemed to understand something.


    "Girl Xiang Qing."


    After watching several dishes, Master Li began to laugh and scream.


    "How does grandfather know it''s me?"


    A clear female voice fell into everyone''s ears, and also into master Li''s ears.


    Cheng Suya and housekeeper Uncle Wang come in side by side. When Master Li shouts, Cheng Suya comes in and makes Zhang Rou understand.


    "Xiangqing, you are so naughty."


    Master Li looks at Cheng Suya with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I cooked these dishes myself. You must finish them."


    Cheng Suya, with a smile, sat down and joked.


    "Well, it''s Xiang Qing''s dish. Of course, I''ll finish it."


    Master Li is in a good mood. He uses his chopsticks to eat meat and vegetables until he has an appetite.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "eat slowly, grandfather, be careful not to choke."


    As she said that, she seemed to feel that there was more than one person here, so she saw Gu Nan. She was surprised and said, "Oh, Gu Dong, you''re here."


    She knew later that sister Rou had invited her.


    "Xiang Qing, you asked me and Han to come here to eat the food you cooked."


    Zhang Rou looks at Cheng Suya and asks with a smile.


    "I just want you to have dinner with my grandfather."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing''s hard-working dishes, you should eat them all. Don''t waste one."


    While eating, Master Li pretended to be serious.Listen and smile at each other.


    Cheng Suya put sweet and sour chops into master Li''s bowl and said, "Grandpa, sweet and sour chops are my best. You should try them."


    "Good."


    Master Li was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He ate sweet and sour chopsticks and said, "delicious, delicious, Xiangqing girl, your cooking is wonderful."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Master Li is in a good mood. He is so happy that he eats with relish.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was also very happy.


    It seems that Miss LAN Er will come here more in the future. Maybe Master Li will be healthy if he is happy.

 Chapter 612

    Everyone moved their chopsticks to eat meat and vegetables. Zhang Rou took a few mouthfuls and said, "Xiang Qing, I didn''t expect you to be good at cooking. The dishes are delicious."


    "If sister Rou likes it, eat more."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, where did you learn your cooking skills?"


    Zhang Rou thought Xiang Qing''s cooking was delicious, so she asked.


    "I learned from my sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya said, she is not easy to tell the truth, chose a white lie.


    She doesn''t know, the Li Han nearby listens in the heart, carelessly smile.


    Of course, he knew that his wife had told a white lie and had never learned cooking from her sister-in-law.


    But


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and began to smile faintly. He thought, I have to say that the dishes made by women are always delicious.


    "Xiang Qing, are you good at making sweet and sour chops?"


    Zhang rougang inadvertently remembers Cheng Suya''s saying that sweet and sour chops are her best, so she asks.


    "Right."


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel proud and said with a smile, "it''s not only sweet and sour pork chops, but also fried shark fin. Sour and spicy shredded potatoes are also the best."


    She said that Zhang Rou felt familiar after listening.


    At this time, Gu Nan just ate a few mouthfuls of food, and the delicious taste haunted his taste buds. He was very familiar. He is inexplicable to think of Cheng Suya''s cooking, the taste is almost the same.


    Next, he heard Cheng Suya reply that she can make fried shark fin, sour and hot potato shreds, and sweet and sour pork chops, which shocked her heart.


    Cheng Suya


    Gu Nan can''t help but think of that year''s high school. During the lunch break, Cheng Suya brought his own cooking to share with Su Guo.


    Su Guoguo took a few mouthfuls of food and couldn''t help boasting, "Suya, the food you cooked is really delicious. It''s even better than the food in the canteen."


    "Suya, can you cook for us often?"


    "Well, I''ll cook for you often."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Suya, what''s your best dish?"


    Su Guoguo asked her after eating.


    "I''m very good at sweet and sour pork chops, fried shark''s fin, hot and sour shredded potatoes, which you often eat."


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile.


    "No wonder it''s super delicious."


    Su Guoguo almost wanted to learn from her. She has never been able to cook. She thinks it''s the greatest happiness to have Cheng Suya cooking for them.


    "Nange, Suya is such a good cook. Will you marry a girl like her who can cook?"


    Su Guoguo is joking and asking Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan didn''t answer her, just laughed.


    He didn''t tell Cheng Suya that the dishes she cooked became his favorite.


    thought, as like as two peas, Cheng Suya looked at her, and was somewhat trance. He felt that the dishes made by blue to sunny were almost the same as those made by Cheng Suya, and the dishes that were most excellent were the same.


    Blue to clear


    At this moment, Gu Nan wants to see her as Cheng Suya. But the face of LAN Xiangqing in front of her is not Cheng Suya''s, just very similar in all aspects.


    Cheng Suya and Cheng Lanqing are very similar to each other.


    Is there anyone in the world who is similar in all aspects? Even if the tone, the action, the rest are similar?


    Gu Nan is thinking, the chopsticks in her hand are not moving, which makes Zhang Rou notice something. She turns her head and looks at Gu Nan with a thoughtful face and asks, "Nan, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou thinks he has something on his mind.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan came back and said, "Xiang Qing''s cooking is very good."


    "Yes, I think so."


    Zhang Rou also thinks so. She doesn''t realize Gu Nan''s look is a kind of astonishment.


    Only Li Han has been looking at Gu Nan''s look, even Gu Nan Yin to all kinds of expression in his eyes.


    When everyone had finished eating, every dish on the table was eaten to the last, and the maids came up one after another to clean up the dishes.


    Li master is obviously very happy to say, "eat full, to clear wench, hard."


    "It''s not hard, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "If grandfather likes to eat, I will cook for you often."


    "Well, you can fire them later."


    Master Li said happily. He joked that he didn''t really mean to fire them.


    "Grandfather, this can''t do. Oh, I''m busy with my work. If I don''t have time to cook for you, I''ll starve you to death."


    Cheng Suya could hear that Master Li was joking, and she also joked.


    "You don''t have time to cook for me. I''d rather starve for a day."


    Master Li narrowed his eyes and said with a smile."Don''t starve yourself, grandfather, or I won''t cook for you."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be serious.


    "Well, Xiangqing, you often come here when you are free."


    Master Li doesn''t want to trouble girl Xiang Qing. He says with a kind smile.


    "Yes, and often."


    Cheng Suya and master Li almost put the three people aside.


    Zhang Rou pretended to cough and said, "grandfather, you like Xiang Qing so much. How about letting her move here to accompany you often?"


    Without waiting for her words to fall, Master Li agreed and said, "well, Xiangqing, move here."

 Chapter 613

    Before the end of Master Li''s words, he was interrupted by the man''s cough. The cough was not big or small. Everyone here could hear it. The cough could cover what Master Li said.


    Soon, everyone looked at Li Han with clear eyes. At this time, Li Han looked calm and indifferent. But he coughed a few times just after hearing his grandfather''s words.


    He coughed not unintentionally, but intentionally, which means that he would not allow it.


    We can hear it and understand it. We look at each other and smile.


    Zhang Rou joked on purpose and said, "grandfather, it seems that someone is very unhappy. They think you are fighting for Xiangqing with him."


    Her words are said in Li Han''s mind, but let him cough a few times again, this is to contain his mind, was said to have nothing to say.


    "Who won''t?"


    Master Li is winking at Zhang Rou, pretending not to know. He takes a look at Li Han.


    Someone Isn''t it obvious who it is?


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a slight puff of a smile, "OK, sister Rou, grandfather, don''t make fun of someone."


    Although they didn''t name who it was, they could tell who it was without anyone guessing.


    Li Han, who was called someone, finally stopped coughing and said solemnly, "I sleep separately with her, but I haven''t slept together. Grandfather, I also want to continue to cultivate feelings with her. If she wants to move here to accompany you, what about our feelings? "


    Li Han says, the Mou bottom wipes up if have if have no smile.


    "You''re not going to have grandchildren, are you? So she and I have to work hard. "


    Without waiting for anyone to say, Li Han continued to add that he obviously didn''t agree that his woman would move in here to accompany his grandfather.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes twitch as she listens.


    Is this man''s words a little report? He also told grandfather that he and she sleep separately


    He did it on purpose.


    Cheng Suya can see and understand his mind.


    To sum up, it seems that he does not agree with her moving here to accompany her grandfather. In fact, his real intention is that he just wants her to sleep with him instead of sleeping separately.


    This man, thanks to what he thought out, let grandfather come forward to help persuade.


    Cheng Suya thought, a little laughing.


    Does he really want to sleep with her?


    Master Li is still very smart. He suddenly hears the meaning of Li Han''s words and says with great enthusiasm, "well, well, Lao Han, how can I let Xiang Qing move in here to accompany me? I still want to hold my grandson. Well, I''ll have a grandson soon after you work hard."


    Sure enough


    Master Li can really hear it!


    Cheng Suya laughs again.


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t hold your grandson in such a hurry, but should they be ready to get married first?"


    "Oh, what you said is that I really want to hold my grandson when I patronize. Well, Lao Han, you and Xiang Qing have a wedding. Don''t delay."


    Zhang Rou''s words happened to be good everywhere, but she turned them into assists unintentionally. Grandfather Li also added an assist.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han are a little stunned by the two men''s assists. Cheng Suya''s look is obviously stunned. She really hasn''t thought about getting married and isn''t ready.


    However, her own affairs have not been dealt with. If she wants to get married, will it affect her a little.


    Cheng Suya''s plan can''t keep up with the change. She also wants to put the wedding aside. After all the things are handled, she can have a wedding with Li Han.


    Li Han didn''t think of anything, he could have agreed, but he thought of his own woman first, she may not be ready to marry him.


    "Grandfather, we''ll get married after we cultivate our feelings and stabilize them."


    Li Han doesn''t wait for Cheng Suya to think of a way to delay the marriage, so he says first, and then reassures Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya listens to Li Han''s words, looks slightly surprised, no longer hesitates to think of anything.


    She thought that Li Han would approve and would like to have a wedding with her. Who knows


    He actually said that he wanted to cultivate a good relationship with her, and that he would stabilize first.


    Cheng Suya can hear that he is deliberately helping her to delay her marriage. For some reason, her heart is warm and moved.


    Zhang Rou seems to know Li Han''s mind very well, so she says, "grandfather, I think it''s up to them to decide. When they want to hold a wedding, they can do it by themselves."


    "Well, then I won''t say anything. You young people, you should deal with emotional matters by yourself. You should tell me in advance when you get married."


    Master Li nodded and said with a kind smile.


    "Yes, grandfather."Li Han en said with a voice.


    "Grandfather, we will tell you in advance when we are going to have a wedding."


    Cheng Suya also added.


    "Well, I''m glad to see you all together."


    Master Li finally breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiangqing and Lao Han can finally be together. Before that, he was worried that they could not cultivate their feelings and could not be together. Now it''s a good thing that he finally let go of his worries.

 Chapter 614

    Before the meal, the atmosphere was very happy, after the meal, the atmosphere is also very happy, more active.


    We''ve just finished talking about marriage, so there''s nothing to say next.


    Master Li just thought of something and said, "Xiangqing girl, you haven''t played chess with me for several days. My hands itch. I want to play chess with you."


    "OK, I''ll play chess with you now. Is it chess or Gobang?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I went back with my friends first."


    Zhang Rou is just about to go back. Before she goes back, she wants to go with Gu Nan.


    "OK, xiaorou, go back with your friends. Be careful on the way."


    Master Li said with a kind smile.


    "Well, grandfather."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, and then walked with Gu Nan side by side. Before Gu Nan left, she said politely, "grandfather, I''m going."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Master Li likes Gu Nan very much. He has a good impression.


    When Zhang Rou and Gu Nan left, Master Li couldn''t help praising Gu Nan and saying, "what a handsome young man! If only Xiao Rou were betrothed to him."


    Cheng Suya also thought so, and said, "yes, I think sister Rou and Gu Nan are very suitable. They look like men and women."


    "Miss Xiang Qing, do you think that young man has a girlfriend? If not, I want xiaorou and him to try to cultivate their feelings. "


    In his heart, Master Li recognized Gu Nan.


    "Grandfather, they should be cultivating feelings?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Master Li''s face was slightly shocked, accompanied by a trace of happiness.


    "It must be true."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    The contents of the conversation between grandfather and Cheng Suya don''t fall into Li Han''s ears. Naturally, Cheng Suya doesn''t notice the smile on Li Han''s thin lips.


    When Li Han heard this, he was in full bloom.


    It turns out that their own women really do not like Gu Nan between men and women, and there is no love.


    Therefore, he was relieved, and he believed that his woman would not like Gu Nan, a gentle man.


    "Well, I''ll look forward to it. Only Lao Bai is left. Let''s see him fight for it. I hope he can take a good wife to take care of him."


    Master Li said that he had no choice but to take care of Lao Bai shizai. He hoped that he would take care of him with a good wife.


    Cheng Suya listens and remembers that Guan Miaomiao told her that Libai might be with Su Guoguo.


    Think, she is very worried, afraid that Li Bai is a famous playboy, will really treat Su Guo.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to contaminate her baby Su Guoguo with any Playboy man, but after all, they don''t know if they are together in the future.


    Guan Miaomiao just foresees a little things, and can''t guarantee whether they will have a good or bad life together in the future.


    "Grandfather, aren''t you going to play chess? Let''s go together and play chess. "


    Cheng Suya moves away from the topic and doesn''t want to talk about Libai.


    "Well, just talking about Lao Bai''s business, go for a walk and play chess in the study."


    Master Li said with a smile. He stood up and walked slowly to the study with his crutch. Cheng Suya accompanied him to the study, grandfather''s study.


    Li Han, who was not called, stood up and went with him.


    As soon as you enter the study, you can smell the smell of pen and ink. On one side, there are several pieces of Xuan paper on the sandalwood table, and small, medium and large brush hanging on the inkstone and pen holder.


    On one side of the sandalwood table are several kinds of calligraphy fonts. This is my grandfather''s free time to practice calligraphy.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but go over and look at the calligraphy. He looked at it and said, "grandfather''s calligraphy is so good that it can be compared with Wang Xizhi''s


    "Where, Xiangqing? Wang Xizhi is a famous calligrapher. How can I compare with him. When I get old, I can''t practice any more. I have the rest of my age. I''m afraid I can''t reach the level of his calligraphy. "


    Master Li said with a smile as he walked to the dark red Chinese sofa on the other side and sat down.


    Cheng Suya listens and smiles.


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang went to get Gobang and put it on the Chinese tea table. Li Han consciously moved the Chinese chair and put it on grandfather Li''s face to face.


    "Lao Han, do you want to play chess?"


    Asked Master Li.


    "I''d better play chess with you."


    Li Han said and looked at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya is a little stunned when Li Han looks at her. She doesn''t know how she is frightened. It''s normal for him to look at herself with his eyes. But why do you feel guilty.


    Then, she was looked at by Li Han for a while, and her face became hot."Sit down and play chess with Grandpa."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya looks away at Li Han and goes to sit down on a Chinese chair. She and grandfather Li are ready to play chess.


    They are playing chess. Li Han casually holds some famous books on the bookshelf and looks at them. While sitting on one side, he has a Chinese chair. His posture is casual and a bit lazy. He is handsome.

 Chapter 615

    There is still a fragrance of ink in the study, which is not shallow but thick. There is a pleasant atmosphere in the air.


    Cheng Suya''s naughty move is like a child''s five steps in Wuqi.


    "Grandfather, you lost again."


    After ten minutes of playing chess, grandfather Li''s white chess did not win her black chess. Cheng Suya won the game.


    "Oh, dear."


    Grandfather Li pretended to be unhappy and said, "Xiangqing girl, are you going to make the old man lose face again?"


    Last time grandfather Li lost to her, now he lost to her. So, it''s really hard for him to face the old man.


    "why? Grandpa can play chess more often when he is free. Maybe he can win me."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "It''s not about practicing Gobang more, it''s about using your brain."


    Li grandfather said, while reaching out to point the temple, this gesture is to use the brain.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s reasonable, but Lao Gu teaches her how to play Gobang.


    "Grandfather, do you want a game?"


    Cheng Suya is interested in playing Gobang and wants to continue to play it. If Grandpa is tired and doesn''t play, she can make an appointment next time.


    "No, if I lose the next game, my old man''s heart won''t hold up."


    Grandfather Li shook his head and said.


    "Granddad, I have a plan. You will win the next game."


    Cheng Su Ya says, the eye bottom flits past a touch of cunning, she slanted a side to sit to read of Li Han.


    "Xiangqing girl, are you going to give me water?"


    Grandfather Li said with a smile, "don''t let the water go."


    "It''s not me playing Gobang with you, it''s your grandson playing Gobang with you."


    Cheng Su Ya says, made a wink to Li grandfather, look to Li Han together.


    "Well, Lao Han will play chess with me."


    Grandfather Li said with a laugh.


    Grandfather Li''s laughter makes Li Han slowly raise his eyes to look at them, and then grandfather Li''s words make him look a little stunned.


    "Lao Han, come and play chess with me."


    Master Li beckons to Li Han.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing. She did come here on purpose. She was just wondering if Han had never played Gobang, or let him play a game with grandfather Li.


    Maybe with good luck, grandfather Li won. Isn''t it good to make the old people happy?


    Li Han''s face changed a little. He didn''t refuse and stood up. When Cheng Suya stands up and leaves the Chinese chair, let Li Han sit. He went and sat down in front of grandfather Li. As soon as he sat down, he looked up at Cheng Suya standing by.


    Cheng Suya winked at him and secretly gave him a silent meaning.


    Li Han understood the meaning and chuckled.


    Ye and sun begin to play Gobang, while Cheng Suya watches as they refuse to give in to each other.


    A few minutes ago.


    Zhang Rou and Gu Nan walked out of the main hall side by side. Just as they were going to the front yard, Zhang Rou stopped and said, "Nan, shall we go to the times park next?"


    "No, I have something to go back to."


    Gu Nan looks still gentle in saying, but the bottom of the eyes hidden to sadness.


    "Well, then. Be careful on the way back. "


    Naturally, Zhang Rou could see that Gu Nan was in a bad mood today, so she nodded and said with a smile without asking anything.


    "Rou, thank you."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, then went to pick up his car and left.


    As Zhang Rou watched him drive away, she felt a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    Before, she felt that Gu Nan seemed to care about LAN Xiangqing very much. When she was having dinner, she noticed that Gu Nan''s sight had been on LAN Xiangqing.


    And when it comes to marriage, Gu Nan looks bad.


    Gu Nan''s expression doesn''t leak into Zhang Rou''s eyes. She suddenly understands something.


    Does Gu Nan like LAN Xiangqing?


    Zhang Rou thought, and her heart became bitter, but she didn''t know if her guess was right?


    After all, it''s hard for her to judge whether it''s true or not.


    Zhang Rou stood for a while, adjusted her mood first, then picked up the car and drove away.


    In the study.


    After twenty minutes of playing chess, yesun still couldn''t tell whether he would win or lose. Black and white were playing against each other in this game, and they were almost full.


    Li Han''s performance in playing chess is seen by Cheng Suya. She is a little surprised.


    Can Li Han play chess? no


    And I''m very good at chess.


    It seems that there are many things she doesn''t know about Li Han. So she doesn''t know how powerful he is.Before Cheng Suya had finished thinking about it, he heard grandfather Li say happily, "win, win."


    Master Li was as happy as a child.


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "Grandpa, congratulations on your winning."


    With that, she squinted at Li Han. Just now when she looked at the chessboard carefully, she knew that Li Han was seriously comparing with Li grandfather at the beginning, but at the end, she deliberately released water.


    It was clear that he was sure that he would win, but he chose to let go.

 Chapter 616

    In fact, it''s not strange that Li Han wants to release water. Besides, she just winked at Li Han to make him let her grandfather do more. She doesn''t know whether Li Han can play chess or not, and she doesn''t know whether his skill in playing chess is good or not. Anyway, she wants Li Han to give it to the old man.


    So Li Han understood her look.


    Grandfather Li was in a good mood and said happily, "one more game, play the next game."


    Before his words came to an end, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, came in to remind him, "Master Li, it''s time to gargle, wash your face and go to bed."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, didn''t know how good things had happened before, but his words broke the good atmosphere and dampened Master Li''s interest.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang."


    Grandfather Li pretended to be angry. In fact, he was not angry. He called the housekeeper Uncle Wang twice.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, had a quick brain reaction. He realized that he had disturbed Master Li''s interest. He quickly said with an apology, "sorry, I''ll leave first."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Master Li naturally doesn''t blame the housekeeper Uncle Wang.


    "Grandfather, it''s very late. Go to bed early."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiangqing girl, you and Lao Han should go home early. On the way, be careful."


    Li grandfather see time is really late, no longer play the next game, let them go home early.


    "Grandfather, remember to go to bed early."


    Cheng Suya en said.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, don''t follow Lao Wang. Look at him. He''s nagging very hard every day. I seem to hear flies buzzing."


    Master Li said in a joking tone.


    "Uncle Wang is for your own good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiangqing girl, you and Lao Han should go back early. Don''t wait for me to go to bed early."


    Grandfather Li nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well, grandfather, let''s go. Good night, Grandpa


    Cheng Suya knows that if they don''t leave, he''s afraid that grandfather Li won''t go to bed early.


    Before leaving, Cheng Suya secretly said something to the housekeeper Uncle Wang, "Uncle Wang, what''s the matter with grandfather, you call me."


    "Yes, Miss LAN Er, I will."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said politely with a smile.


    Cheng Suya nods and leaves Li Han side by side. Li Han goes to the garage to pick up a new car and drives it. Cheng Suya sees that the car is not Li Han''s usual car. When she gets on the front passenger seat, she asks Li Han, "where''s your own car?"


    "Come in the car driven by sister rou."


    Li Han said as he drove away from the triumphal mansion.


    "Oh."


    When Cheng Suya finished, she yawned several times.


    How sleepy! But I don''t know what time it is today. Why are you so sleepy.


    After yawning, Cheng Suya leaned on Li Han''s right shoulder and then closed her eyes to sleep.


    Now, she really didn''t avoid him.


    Li Han is concentrating on driving, looking forward, and then he can feel a sink on his right shoulder, and then there is the fragrance of the woman on the other person''s body pouring into his nostrils.


    His heart slightly a Zheng, a body also stunned.


    At this time, Li Han almost forgot to think, also forgot to breathe, almost to be distracted. But he''ll stay focused on driving.


    His woman


    I didn''t avoid him.


    She fell asleep leaning on his right shoulder, which made his heart happy.


    While driving, Li Han squints at the woman quietly. When he squints, he can see the woman''s sleeping face. Her sleeping face adds a bit of tranquility.


    She fell asleep, and he remained motionless for fear of disturbing her.


    Li Han had a cool look, which was slowly replaced by softness, and the radian of his mouth became bigger and bigger.


    When he was about to pass the crosswalk, it was clear that the light was green. He was about to drive over, but there was a red light. He didn''t stop and drove over the crosswalk.


    "Are you not afraid of being punished for running a red light?"


    Suddenly a woman''s voice with a smile came into Li Han''s ears.


    Cheng Suya didn''t sleep deeply. She was only half awake and half asleep when she saw the red light. He actually drove past.


    "I don''t want to disturb your sleep more than running a red light."


    Li Han looked soft and said with a smile.


    Well


    What he said moved people''s hearts more than whose sweet words.


    Cheng Suya smiles, then closes her eyes and goes back to sleep.


    When Li Han saw that the woman continued to fall asleep, he drove slowly for a while and avoided the obstacles several times on the road.


    This time, he wanted to slow down and let his woman sleep more on his shoulder


    instead of driving home, Gu Nan just drove to the old place, South Bund.


    The South Bund is the old place where he, Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo often come. It is also a place where they often go when they are in a bad mood.His mood at this time seems to be confused, and there is a trace of sadness, he does not know why he would be so sad.


    Perhaps, before hearing that Lan Xiangqing and Li Han might be about to get married, his heart was inexplicably sad.


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Nan admitted that he had retreated two years ago and pretended to be generous in blessing Cheng Suya and Chen Feng together. Now, he doesn''t want to flinch at all, he wants to fight for it.


    However, can he strive for it?


    Gu Nan thought, his deep eyes could not help looking at the sea, thinking for a while.

 Chapter 617

    After a while, Gu Nan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Guan Miaomiao. The other side answered the phone in a second and asked softly, "Nan, do you have something on your mind to talk to me?"


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t need to ask. He can guess that Gu Nan has something on his mind. Besides, Gu Nan never talks to her about things, such as what to eat together. He will be informed in the group.


    Yes, Gu Nan seldom calls her.


    "Well, do you have time now?"


    Gu Nan''s voice was low, which revealed that he was full of worries.


    "Well, where are you?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao is just about to finish work. Now he is on his way home. Who knows, he received a call from Gu Nan before he got home.


    Guan Miaomiao is not in a hurry to go home. She has time to go and talk with Gu Nan.


    "The South Bund is the same place. When you come back, buy a beer by the way."


    Gu Nan listened to her coming when she had time, and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, wait for me for a few minutes. I''ll come right away."


    That end Guan Miaomiao finish, press hang up, toot ground cut off two people''s conversation.


    In less than 30 minutes, Guan Miaomiao bought several bottles of beer, drove to the South Bund and stopped. She pushed the door down, picked up the things, closed the door and went to the place where Gu Nan was sitting.


    Gu Nan was sitting on a public bench. Guan Miaomiao went to his side and sat down. He shook his hand with the beer he had bought and said, "buy it, drink it."


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t come back."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s not bad if we don''t get drunk. Besides, people who are drunk can''t drive. I think we''d better not get drunk. When the next day dawns, we''ll go home to find mom."


    Guan Miaomiao finished, put a bag of beer aside, took out a bottle of beer from the bag, opened it and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Gu Nan also took the beer, opened it, looked up and drank more than half of the beer water.


    "Come on, what''s on your mind?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked Gu Nan as he drank his beer slowly.


    "Do you think there are really similar people in the world?"


    "They are very similar in action, tone and what they like. Are there any similarities between them in the world?"


    Gu Nan said slowly, with a trace of doubt.


    Although Gu Nan didn''t explain who they were, when Guan Miaomiao listened, he knew that he was talking about LAN Xiangqing and Cheng Suya.


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t look so surprised and said, "there''s no similar, just the same person."


    She didn''t want to reveal it, so she left him a hint.


    Whether Gu Nan can hear it depends on himself.


    Guan Miaomiao said, drinking with his head up.


    "The same person? They have different faces. How can they be the same person? What''s more, some people are no longer here. How can they be the same person? "


    Gu Nan listened as if he was hearing a ridiculous joke, and he laughed.


    "Don''t you have doubts, Nan? Are they not thinking about whether they are the same person? "


    Guan Miaomiao saw that Gu Nan didn''t believe it very much, which was a little incredible.


    Yes, if you want to tell them that Cheng Suya is not dead, that she is still alive, that she has revived her life, and that she is still alive on LAN Xiangqing, they will not believe it, they will think it impossible, and they will say it is absurd.


    Just like now, even if Guan Miaomiao can''t help telling him a true story, Gu Nan will still not believe it.


    However, Guan Miaomiao suspects that Gu Nan must have thought about whether LAN Xiangqing and Cheng Suya are the same person, but Cheng Suya has been cremated and buried in Huangshi cemetery. So what he didn''t think of was that they were the same person. What he thought was that they were so similar in all aspects.


    "I think it''s wonderful. I seem to see Cheng Suya''s shadow in Miss LAN Xiangqing, but they are very similar in all aspects, and they are exactly the same."


    Gu Nan said, wiping a trace of sadness from the bottom of his eyes.


    "So?"


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and said.


    "I almost thought she was Cheng Suya, as if she was still alive by my side."


    Gu Nan said and laughed at himself.


    How can he regard Miss LAN Xiangqing as Cheng Suya? They are obviously different in appearance, but they are similar in all aspects. He actually regards Miss LAN Xiangqing as Cheng Suya.


    This kind of thinking is really excessive.


    Guan Miaomiao can hear that. She is thinking, does Gu Nan fall in love with LAN Xiangqing?


    "Nan, are you in love with LAN Xiangqing?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked directly.


    In college, Guan Miaomiao has known that Gu Nan likes Cheng Suya for many years. Who knows now, Cheng Suya borrows LAN Xiangqing''s body to survive. Gu Nan likes her again.


    It seems that Gu Nan is infatuated. No matter what appearance Cheng Suya has changed, he still likes her.


    If there is no Chen Feng, will Gu Nan be with Cheng Suya? If he is with Gu Nan, Cheng Suya will not die, right?Guan Miaomiao thought and sighed.


    In fact, there is no if.


    In the future, Cheng Suya will not be with Gu Nan, so I''m afraid Gu Nan will be sad again.


    Guan Miaomiao felt sympathy for him.


    What a crazy man. It''s a pity that he is destined not to be with the people he likes.

 Chapter 618

    Guan miaomiaoming knows that Gu Nan is doomed to be unable to be with the person she likes. She wants to persuade him to give up Cheng Suya. However, she thinks that the relationship between Gu Nan and Cheng Suya is not easy for her to persuade or intervene.


    So, let Gu Nan solve it by himself.


    Guan Miaomiao remembers that last time, she advised Gu nan to give up Cheng Suya, but Gu Nan refused.


    He has been in love with Cheng Suya for many years. He loves Cheng Suya so much that no one can measure how deep he is.


    Guan Miaomiao could only comfort him by saying, "Nan, no matter how similar LAN Xiangqing and Cheng sujacob are, don''t forget that Lan Xiangqing has a fiancee. They are ready to get married at any time."


    As soon as she mentioned the word "marriage", Gu Nan''s heart was shocked. There was unspeakable pain in her heart, and she was walking up the river.


    Gu Nan Mou son originally filled with tenderness instantly disappeared, a touch of bitterness emerged at the bottom of the MOU.


    Yes, he heard that they were going to get married at the triumphal mansion.


    So, is he not qualified to fight for it?


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t know what Gu Nan''s mind is thinking. She''s hard to guess.


    "Miaomiao, thank you. I asked you to come here so late and listen to what I said. This big push is meaningless."


    Gu Nan said with a forced smile, avoiding the topic without any trace.


    "It''s OK. We''re friends."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile, "if you have anything on your mind in the future, you can come to me at any time. I''m happy to be a listener."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan a face again hang three cent gentleness to say.


    "Don''t be so polite, I said. We are friends. We have been since college."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile.


    "But I miss it all the time, I can''t stay in the campus."


    Gu Nan said with a bitter smile. He drank a bottle of beer with his head back. Then he took the second bottle of beer, opened the cap and continued to drink.


    Guan Miaomiao listened and felt a little bitter.


    Yes, it''s beautiful, but it can''t stay.


    Each of them had something on his mind, thinking about something else, and continued to drink.


    I don''t know which direction of the breeze gently blows the sea, blowing through Miaomiao and Gu Nan''s face, leaving a cool, but also with the smell of sea water


    Li Han drives to the front yard of the villa. He slowly drives into the garage. When he stops, he turns to watch Cheng Suya fall asleep on his right shoulder. He seems to be unable to wake up.


    He lowers his head and kisses Cheng Suya''s eyebrows and nose, and finally kisses her ruddy lips.


    After kissing, Li Han carefully hugs the princess, gently picks her up, comes out of the car, and goes upstairs to her room.


    When Cheng Suya is carefully placed on the bed, Li Han covers her with a thin quilt and looks at her cheek for a while. He is afraid that she will have a nightmare.


    After a while, he went back to the next room, changed his pajamas, brushed his teeth and washed his face, then went back to her room, climbed into bed carefully, lay down gently, and held her in his arms.


    Li Han''s warm embrace surrounds Cheng Suya and makes her have a stable dream. He felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Li Han gets up early and sees that Cheng Suya is still asleep. He smiles, kisses her on the forehead, and then gets out of bed.


    Cheng Suya wakes up when a man kisses her on the forehead. She slowly opens her eyes. When she is about to turn over, she smells the fragrance of a man.


    She didn''t be stunned, and didn''t quickly lift the thin quilt to look at her body, just couldn''t help but smile.


    Cheng Suya knows that Li Han was sleeping with her last night. No wonder she felt so warm last night and had a stable dream.


    There was a feeling of happiness flowing through her heart.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but lust for this happiness, but as soon as she thinks that she has a plan of revenge on her body, she abandons the lust.


    She thought that after she had finished her revenge, she could be with the people she liked.


    I don''t know why, Cheng Suya is looking forward to the future of her and Li Han.


    Cheng Suya came down to eat breakfast and went back to the women''s square company. She was driving on the road and saw a car in front of her. It was Chen Feng''s car that she was very familiar with.


    Chen Feng''s car is in front and Cheng Suya''s is behind him.


    They went to the same company.


    Who knows, just happened to meet on the road!


    Cheng Suya carefully sees someone sitting in the passenger seat beside Chen Feng. It''s Bai Weiwei.


    What a pair of bitches.


    Cheng Suya thinks of what Guan Miaomiao said to her, and her eyes start to shine. Full of anger, she stepped on the gasoline and crashed into Chen Feng''s car.


    Before she thought, it''s a big deal to die with them.But in this moment, she thought of Li Han.


    Cheng Suya''s car stepped on the gasoline and smashed the left and right lights at the rear of Chen Feng''s car. All of a sudden, Chen Feng''s car turned to one side.


    Chen Feng, who didn''t know, was driving well. However, there was a big impact from the rear of the car. As soon as the car vibrated, it deviated to one side for a few seconds. Chen Feng saw that the front had changed, and he didn''t have time to control the steering wheel, so his car deviated, hit one side heavily and stopped after a guardrail.

 Chapter 619

    Bai Weiwei has a seat belt. She is safe and doesn''t hurt herself. However, when Chen Feng tried to stop the car in time, she bumped into the glass window, and then her neck was hurt, as if her bones were crushed.


    Chen Feng couldn''t help frowning. He reached out to hold his neck. When he wanted to turn his head slightly, it hurt. He could clearly hear the sound of the bone clattering.


    Bai Weiwei also heard the voice, and she was so scared that she turned pale and said, "Feng Feng, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    She thought that Chen Feng''s neck had been hit hard.


    "Nothing."


    "Wei Wei, you get out of the car and see what happened."


    Chen Feng endured the pain on his neck and said to Bai Weiwei with a frown.


    "OK, I''ll go down and have a look."


    When Bai Weiwei got out of the car door, Cheng Suya also got out of the car.


    Cheng Suya didn''t hurt the car. Her eyes were so quiet that she didn''t worry about the traffic accident.


    She took her eyes to see that she deliberately bumped into Chen Feng''s car and deviated from the guardrail. Then she saw Bai Weiwei push the door open and get off the car. It can be seen that Bai Weiwei came over unhurt.


    "It''s you!"


    But when she drives into the car, she thinks that it''s the person standing in the distance who is not careful.


    "Lan Xiangqing, did you deliberately hit Chen Feng''s car?"


    Bai Weiwei looks angry and interrogates Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya said with no expression on her face, "it seems that you are OK now."


    Bai Weiwei was not hurt. She was lucky.


    What about Chen Feng


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t come down, Cheng Suya guessed whether he was hurt.


    If it is, it would be better.


    "Lan Xiangqing, do you mean it?"


    Bai Weiwei has been questioning her. Do you mean it?


    "It''s intentional, so what."


    Cheng Suya replied with a cold smile.


    Then, the scene of two cars bumping into each other and causing friction just happened, which caused many cars behind to stop one after another. In addition, Cheng Suya and Bai Weiwei were standing face to face and talking, which blocked their way of driving.


    Cheng Suya heard a few honks from many cars on both sides, and said to Bai Weiwei, "do you hear that? Let''s not disturb people. We have to drive there. "


    With that, Cheng Suya turns to get on the bus and drives away.


    Cheng Suya didn''t go to the company, so she drove directly to the police station. In fact, she did violate the traffic safety. She also deliberately bumped into someone else''s car to be fined, so she won''t run away under monitoring. As soon as he enters the police station, Cheng Suya tells the police officer the story without any expression.


    She won''t say that she was intentional, she will say that she was careless.


    Cheng Suya keeps Chen Feng''s mobile phone number for the police officer, saying that he accidentally bumped into the family. This is the family''s mobile phone number.


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s excellent attitude, the police officer nodded and said, "be careful next time, or you will lose points."


    "Yes, thank you, officer."


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile.


    The police officer called Chen Feng and asked them to come to the police station.


    After ten minutes, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei appear and come in.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya, she wants to point at Cheng Suya angrily and scold her, but Chen Feng is there, so she bears her anger.


    She knows that Lan Xiangqing did it on purpose!


    When Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at them and comes to the side where she is standing, her eyes are just opposite Chen Feng''s. she doesn''t avoid them and says in a light tone, "are you ok?"


    For Chen Feng, Cheng Suya will not say sorry.


    "It''s OK. You were the one who hit my car? Director blue. "


    Chen Feng rubs his sore neck and looks at Cheng Suya. He is not angry but says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t say sorry again, so she was very cold.


    "Are you Mr. Chen Feng?"


    The police officer began to record what happened and asked Chen Feng.


    "Yes."


    Chen Feng didn''t nod, but his neck was too painful for him to nod.


    "Mr. Chen, just now a miss Lan said that she accidentally hit the back of your car. Are you injured now? If there is one, Miss LAN will be responsible for it. "


    The police officer''s tone is a little gentle. It gives people the feeling that he seems to be adjusting the things between them, for fear that they will conflict because of this.


    There is no such thing.


    Later, the police officer realized that Mr. Chen Feng and miss LAN seemed to know each other.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need to. I can understand Miss Lan''s carelessness. I don''t need to be responsible."Chen Feng didn''t care about it.


    "Feng Feng."


    White Wei Wei listens, the facial expression is stunned to say, "Feng Feng, how can she be careless."


    "Shut up


    Chen Feng didn''t look suddenly serious, but his tone seemed a little chilly. He told Bai Weiwei to shut up.


    Bai Weiwei closed her mouth. There were a lot of words that she didn''t dare to say. She takes the vision of you yuan to stare at Cheng Su Ya fiercely.

 Chapter 620

    Seeing that Mr. Chen Feng didn''t mind the matter, the police officer said, "since Mr. Chen Feng said that Miss LAN is not responsible, this matter can be up to now. If you have any words between you, you can tell them in private."


    With that, the officer will be busy with his business.


    Cheng Suya turns around to leave. Without looking at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, she is stepping out.


    "Director blue."


    Seeing that Cheng Suya was leaving, Chen Feng stopped her and said, "if this happens today, don''t put it in your heart."


    He thought that director blue would feel sorry for this.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya chuckled secretly. She put away her chuckles, turned her head and looked at Chen Feng and said, "Oh, thank you."


    With that, Cheng Suya leaves without expression.


    "Feng Feng, how''s your neck, OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    After Bai Weiwei stares at Cheng Suya''s back, she puts her eyes away and looks at Chen Feng, worried.


    "It''s OK, Bai Weiwei. Don''t do it again."


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Feng Feng, she did it on purpose. How could she be careless?"


    Bai Weiwei is not willing to say.


    "Say a few more words. Don''t take my car any more."


    Chen Feng is not happy.


    "Feng Feng, I''m wrong. It won''t happen next time."


    White Wei Wei heart a cool, quickly coax Chen Feng.


    "Feng Feng, don''t be angry. How''s your neck? Does it hurt?"


    Chen Feng didn''t answer. Don''t leave.


    When Cheng Suya came out of the police station, suddenly a car came slowly in front of her and stopped in her way.


    Then the back door was suddenly opened, and Li Han came down. His handsome face with distinct features was obviously worried, and his thin lips became a thread.


    His deep eyes are looking at Cheng Suya''s face. It can be seen that the bottom of his eyes also shows a little worry.


    "Cold..."


    Cheng Suya''s face is slightly surprised. When she calls him, she is hugged by Li Han.


    His woman won''t know. On the road before, when Secretary Zhang drove him to the company, he saw a woman''s car deliberately bumping into Chen Feng''s car.


    See this picture, make his heart suddenly a tight, a trace of fear hit his heart.


    What he is afraid of is whether his woman will die with Chen Feng.


    If it is, he won''t allow it.


    Cheng Suya was hugged by a man so tightly that she could hardly breathe. She pushed away the man''s arms and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She can feel the man holding her, his body trembled a few times, as if afraid of something.


    "Blue to clear!"


    Li Han said with an angry face, "don''t do it again in the future."


    "What did I do?"


    Cheng Suya was annoyed by the man''s angry look and said, "are you taking the wrong medicine today? Come here and find me nervous? " "Han, by the way, how do you know I''m here?"


    When she asked Li Han, she wondered how he knew she was here?


    Did he see what happened on the road before?


    Cheng Suya is thinking, Li Han answered her, "passing by accidentally saw what happened."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said with a look of astonishment, "so, have you seen it?"


    No wonder he was angry and told her not to do it again.


    In other words, is Li Han aware of something?


    Cheng Su Ya''s heart is puzzled. How can she feel that Li Han seems to know something?


    No, Li Han doesn''t know what happened between her and Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is puzzled. She blinks her puzzled eyes and looks at Li Han. She wants to find the answer on his face.


    Li Han seemed to realize that he shouldn''t have said something, and his face recovered to its original coolness in a second. He added three points of softness and said, "are you ok now? Did you get hurt? "


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. I just accidentally drove into someone else. You don''t have to worry. "


    Cheng Suya was puzzled and said with a faint smile.


    "Is your car normal?"


    There was a touch of worry at the bottom of Li Han''s eyes, which slowly disappeared. His eyes looked at her carefully to see if she had suffered some wounds.


    As soon as he saw that she was really unharmed, he was relieved.


    "I can drive normally. Besides, the car I bought is not cheap. Its overall quality is very good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Li Han listened and looked slowly at the dark blue convertible parked over there. After looking at it, he confirmed that its total quality was very good and nothing was broken.


    "I know you''re worried about me."


    Cheng Suya chuckles. A touch flows in her heart. She goes to stand on tiptoe and kisses Li Han''s thin lips. A kiss, she was about to take up the lip, Li Han suddenly stretched out a big hand to press on the back of her head, a press down, two people kiss up.Li Han''s deep kiss seems to be asking for her scallop teeth and tongue, kissing so fiercely


    when they kiss, Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei just come out and see this picture.


    As soon as Chen Feng sees Li Han and Cheng Suya hugging and kissing so fiercely, he looks frozen.

 Chapter 621

    As soon as Bai Weiwei saw the picture, she deliberately raised her voice and said, "Feng Feng, isn''t this her fiance?"


    Words with a hint, she is to remind Chen Feng to see, blue to fine but have a fiance.


    Chen Feng doesn''t seem to hear Bai Weiwei''s words, and his eyes are dark. He looks at Cheng Suya and Li Han and continues to kiss each other. They are so close, and they look beautiful.


    Beautiful


    Chen Feng is ambitious. The women''s square company is his goal. Next, LAN Xiangqing is the secondary goal. When we have the land, we must get the beauty back.


    However, the guy named Li Han has a strong background and is really not easy to provoke.


    Chen Feng''s eyes are dark and changeable.


    At this time, Cheng Suya and Li Han feel that someone is looking at them. They naturally stop kissing and look at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei standing there.


    Cheng Suya takes a look at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei and then looks away without looking at them.


    Li Han''s eyes fell on Chen Feng. His face was cold and his whole body sent out a wave of coldness.


    This man named Chen Feng!


    Li Han Mou son a cold, coldly looking at Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya didn''t realize that Li Han''s cold eyes were locking Chen Feng. She reached out and patted Li Han''s shoulder gently and said, "Han, please go back to the company quickly. It''s time for me to go back to the company."


    "Well, good."


    When Li Han heard the woman''s words, he suddenly put away his cold eyes and turned into a gentle saying, "you should drive carefully."


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "go back quickly. It''s time for me to go back. "


    "Good."


    Li Han looks at the woman''s smile, then can''t help but evoke thin lips a smile, two people''s smile is very gorgeous.


    Cheng Suya is about to go to pick up the car. Li Han grabs her wrist and leans over her forehead. He kisses her and says, "see you in the evening."


    "Good. See you in the evening."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Separate from Li Han, Cheng Suya drives to the women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know. After she left, Li Han didn''t go. He is striding to Chen Feng and raising his eyebrows. His eyes are looking at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was a little frightened by his cold eyes. He calmed down and said, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Before Chen Feng''s words came to an end, Li Han''s clenched fist fell heavily on Chen Feng''s left cheek. He was so hard that Chen Feng couldn''t stand still.


    "Feng Feng."


    One side of the white Weiwei looked at exclamation, and quickly helped Chen Feng who was about to fall.


    Chen Feng didn''t have time to guard against the sudden fist hitting his face. He covered his painful left cheek, and his eyes didn''t look at Li Han.


    He didn''t know what Mr. Li Han was doing?


    Li Han put away his right hand after a punch. His eyes were cold as if there was no temperature. He said, "Mr. Chen Feng, if I see you again next time, I will kill you."


    Every word of him was so cold that Chen Feng''s heart was slightly shocked.


    Kill him?


    What''s the feud between Mr. Li and him? Why did he kill him?


    Chen Feng said angrily, "Mr. Li, do you know what you are doing? I don''t seem to have offended you. "


    "You have offended my woman."


    Li Han said coldly. After that, he turned and left. Before he left, he left a look of warning.


    Chen Feng looked at Li Han''s back and said with a sneer, "the young master of Li family who grew up with a golden spoon, ha ha."


    He won''t admit how envious he is of Li Han, how envious he is of him, how well he was born at home, and how LAN Xiangqing is his fiancee


    Yes, according to the conditions, he is not as good as Li Han. But it doesn''t matter. One day, he will be too cold.


    Chen Feng''s mind at this time is complex and dark.


    Bai Weiwei was very distressed and said, "Feng Feng, does your face hurt?"


    Chen Feng felt very upset when he heard Bai Weiwei''s voice. He pursed his thin lips, ignored her and strode away.


    "Feng Feng, wait for me."


    Bai Weiwei thinks that Chen Feng is angry after being hit by Li Han. She follows Chen Feng''s steps and wants to coax him.


    "Feng Feng, don''t be angry. LAN Xiangqing is too much, and her fiance is too much."


    "Feng Feng, it''s Xiang Qing''s idea. She let her fiance fight you."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t know that her bad words will provoke Chen Feng''s heart. He''s in a bad mood at this time. When she says a few words, he adds fuel to the fire.


    "Bai Weiwei, shut up


    Chen Feng stops and turns to look at Bai Weiwei. She looks very ugly.


    "Feng Feng, why did her fiance beat you? Besides, you didn''t offend him. How could he beat you for no reason."Bai Weiwei just see things in the eyes, heart hate blue to fine.


    Why did she let her fiance fight Chen Feng? What a Blue Xiang Qing! She is so insidious!


    "Say a few more words and stay here by yourself."


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Feng Feng, I''m telling the truth. Why do you always favor her?"

 Chapter 622

    Bai Weiwei is not reconciled to say that she is really not reconciled.


    What''s good about LAN Xiangqing? Why does Chen Feng want to favor her? Does he forget that Lan Xiangqing''s fiance hit him.


    Chen Feng didn''t answer her. He looked gloomy. He ignored Bai Weiwei and turned to pick up the car.


    "Feng Feng?"


    Bai Weiwei sees Chen Feng ignore her and goes with him.


    Cheng Suya drives to the underground car and stops. After parking the car, she locks it up and leaves. She doesn''t realize that Gu Nan''s parking space is empty.


    Did Lao Gu come?


    Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. The time shows that it''s 9:30. She''s more than an hour late. She''s going to talk to Gu Dong about her being late.


    Who knows, Lao Gu didn''t come.


    Usually, Lao Gu doesn''t come to the company so late. He will arrive here earlier than the staff.


    Now this seems to be the first time. It''s rare that I didn''t come very late.


    Cheng Suya thought, is Lao Gu doing something today?


    But she thought again, no, the company has nothing to do during this period of time, only next month''s work can be busy.


    So, Lao Gu didn''t come to work so late today?


    Cheng Suya is worried, so she calls Gu Nan.


    It can be seen that the other party''s mobile phone is turned off, and Cheng Suya can''t get through.


    Is Lao Gu''s cell phone off?


    Cheng Suya''s face was slightly shocked, thinking, is something wrong with Lao Gu?


    She wanted to see if he was at home. When she was about to pick up the car, she thought of her identity and gave up the idea of going to the old house.


    Well, she''d better wait until noon to see if he came back to work.


    Cheng Suya with worry back to the office, a in the corridor met a female secretary Xiaoli, she asked Xiaoli, "ask, Gu Dong has come to work today?"


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, shook her head and said, "no, I just went to Gu Dong to hand in the documents, but he didn''t come to work."


    "Is Mr. Gu on a business trip today?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "No


    The female secretary Xiao Li thought about it and said, "during this period of time, Gu Dong has nothing to do on business, but he didn''t come to work today. I think it''s very strange."


    "I wonder if Gu Dong is ill."


    Xiaoli, the female secretary, guessed. Cheng Suya affirmed that Gu Nan was ill. She couldn''t help thinking of that time when Gu Nan was ill and didn''t come to class. Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo used to go to the next classroom to find Gu Nan. A classmate told them that Gu Nan didn''t come to class, saying that he was ill.


    When Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo learn that Gu Nan is ill, they skip four classes in the afternoon and go to Gu Nan''s home to see him.


    As soon as they arrive at Gu Nan''s house, Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo can''t see the servant. There''s only a nanny. When the nanny saw them coming, she said, "Miss Cheng, Miss Su, are you looking for master Gu?"


    "He''s not feeling well today. He''s sleeping."


    "I see. Let''s come here and see how he is."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    Then Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo go to the room to see Gu Nan. Gu Nan is sleeping in bed. He looks very quiet when he sleeps. It seems that no one can disturb him.


    Seeing Gu Nan asleep, Cheng Suya asked Su Guoguo in a low voice, "Guoguo, let''s go back. Old Gu seems to be much better."


    "Suya, we can''t go back. Don''t forget that we missed four classes today."


    Su Guoguo put out his tongue and said, "if I go back, I''m not looking for the teacher to be scolded."


    "Well, let''s go downstairs and sit down."


    Cheng Suya nods and pulls Su Guoguo downstairs. Before he stepped out of the room, Gu Nan naturally woke up and said, "simple and elegant, fruity."


    "Brother Nan, you wake up."


    Su Guoguo first heard Gu Nan''s voice, then saw Gu Nan all over.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Nan''s gentle face has a trace of fatigue, which is the status quo left by his illness. He looks at Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo and asks. Just now, he didn''t sleep very deep, so he could hear the footsteps of two people coming in. At first, he thought it was nanny. Later, when he heard the voice of two girls whispering, he knew it was Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo who came here to see him.


    In fact, his heart is very happy.


    "Brother Nan, are you better now?"


    Su Guoguo went to the edge of the bed and sat down to ask.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Gu Nan said feebly, in Cheng Suya''s voice, his condition is not good.


    "Lao Gu, do you have a fever?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan en said.


    Su Guoguo reached out and stroked Gu Nan''s forehead. He exclaimed, "it''s so hot, Suya. Come and feel it. He has a fever."Cheng Suya went to touch it, and sure enough, it was really hot.


    "Guoguo, go and get the thermometer."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo goes to get a thermometer for Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya puts the thermometer into Gu Nan''s mouth and says, "Lao Gu, if you have a serious fever, it''s time to go to the hospital for an injection."


    Then a few minutes later, she took out the thermometer and saw that the fever was approaching 40 degrees.


    "Lao Gu, you have a serious fever."

 Chapter 623

    "Brother Nan, go to the hospital."


    Su Guoguo listened to Cheng Suya''s words and said with a fright.


    "Guoguo, go down and ask the nanny to call the driver."


    Cheng Suya said, Su Guoguo nodded and stood up to go downstairs.


    "No, Doctor Liu will be here later."


    Gu Nan was a little hoarse because of his illness.


    "Well, when will he come?"


    Cheng Suya nodded. The fever is very serious. We can''t delay some time.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s almost there."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya without retreating tenderness.


    A few minutes later, Doctor Liu arrived. As soon as he came into the room and saw two guests, he said politely, "Hello, ladies."


    "Doctor Liu, give him an injection quickly. Brother Nan has a terrible fever."


    Su Guoguo is worried about Nange and asks doctor Liu to see him.


    Doctor Liu nodded and was measuring the thermometer for Gu Nan, not in his mouth, but under his armpit.


    After a few minutes, Doctor Liu took out the thermometer and said, "38 degrees."


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya thought she had heard something wrong and said, "I''ve just measured it. It''s almost 40 degrees."


    Doctor Liu said with a smile, "in fact, it''s almost 40 degrees. At present, the standard of temperature measurement is 38 degrees."


    He finished, prepared something for infusion, and then inserted a needle into the back of Gu Nan''s hand.


    After inserting the needle, Doctor Liu had nothing else to do, so he was invited by the nurse to the downstairs living room for tea and sweetheart.


    Su Guoguo looked at the back of Gu Nan''s hand and gave him an infusion needle. She said, "brother Nan, how can you have a fever?"


    Gu Nan just a faint smile, speechless.


    He didn''t know how to have a fever himself. He only knew that everyone would inevitably get sick.


    Su Guoguo continued, "brother Nan, it''s not related to your immunity, is it? No, I remember you were weak and occasionally had nosebleeds. Now it seems that you have a fever for the first time. "


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya asked, "immunity?"


    "Yes, when Nange was a child, his immunity was not good. He was very weak and easy to get sick. Now he has a fever for the first time. In the past, he should have nosebleed and cough."


    Su Guo nodded.


    Cheng Suya said, "it''s a coincidence that my immunity was not good when I was a child, but unlike Lao Gu, I only occasionally get dizzy, which can be said to be the kind of anemia."


    Suguo said clearly, "no wonder you eat Ferrero several times."


    Cheng Suya remembers that Su Guoguo gave her two boxes of Ferrero as a gift last time. She also asked her quietly, "Suya, can Ferrero chocolate cure anemia?"


    She is so naive that she feels very curious.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know how to explain it, so she said, "maybe it is. After eating Ferrero chocolate, you won''t feel dizzy."


    The two girls kept chatting. Their words were like sleeping pills, which made Gu Nan fall asleep gradually. He leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep.


    After the two of them finished talking about this, Su Guoguo was about to turn back and call Nange, but he saw Nange fall asleep.


    "Lao Gu is asleep. Let''s go down."


    Cheng Suya also saw that Gu Zheng was asleep.


    "All right, let''s not interrupt. Let''s go down."


    Su Guoguo nods and goes downstairs with Cheng Suya.


    After going downstairs, Su Guo continued to talk about the previous topic and added what he had not finished saying, "by the way, Suya, do you know? Lao Gu hates going to the hospital most. "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care much about Doctor Liu coming here to see Gu Nan and giving him an infusion. She thinks that old Gu''s family is very rich. Generally, it''s unnecessary to go to the hospital so far. It''s much more convenient to invite doctors here than to go to the hospital.


    Not really.


    "Doesn''t Lao Gu like going to the hospital?"


    Cheng Suya said slightly surprised.


    "Right."


    Su Guoguo nodded and said, "actually, he hates going to the hospital because of his mother."


    "Mom?"


    Cheng Suya is a little curious and wants to know.


    Later, Su Guoguo didn''t tell her about it in detail. Cheng Suya didn''t ask anything.


    After recalling the pictures at that time, Cheng Suya said to her secretary, Xiao Li, "I know. Go and do something."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and went to work.


    Cheng Suya is going to the underground car and drives to Lao Gu''s home to see if he is at home.


    As she turned around, she saw a familiar figure passing by. He was walking towards his office.


    It''s Lao Gu.


    He came back, only late.


    Seeing that he came back to work, Cheng Suya was relieved.It''s OK. He''s OK. He''s not sick.


    Cheng Suya thought that she was thinking too much. She shook her head and said, "I''m worried about Lao Gu."


    It can be said that the worry is overdone.


    Chen Feng comes in when Cheng Suya returns to the office.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng called Cheng Suya and handed him a stack of documents.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sits down, she looks at Chen Feng and puts a stack of documents on the table. Then she looks at Chen Feng and holds his neck. It seems that his neck is not very comfortable.


    Chen Feng is deliberately rubbing his neck in front of Cheng Suya. His neck really hurts, so he wants her to notice.

 Chapter 624

    Chen Feng''s goal is to succeed. Cheng Suya really notices Chen Feng''s action and still looks at his neck.


    Cheng Suya thought, this is a small car accident happened this morning, so his neck was not light impact, it seems that in addition to the neck was injured, there is no other wound.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya''s eyes are cold.


    This time, he was lucky that he didn''t get any bigger wounds.


    Before Cheng Suya, it''s best to wish that he was seriously injured. Who knows, now, Chen Feng can be lively now, only his neck is uncomfortable.


    On this neck injury, Cheng Suya thinks it''s not enough!


    "What''s wrong with your neck?"


    Cheng Suya asked clearly.


    "Oh, nothing. What happened this morning was just a little hurt. I know director blue was careless


    Chen Feng said with a smile that his face didn''t look different. But in Cheng Suya''s eyes, he showed that it was intentional.


    He meant to draw her attention to his neck so that she could feel sorry and be responsible for him.


    Cheng Suya saw his intention, but pretended to be gentle and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m really sorry, assistant Chen. If your neck still hurts, why don''t I accompany you to the hospital and take a picture to see if it''s serious."


    Her gentle smile conceals seven sneers.


    "It''s OK. How can I let director LAN take charge of you? I said, it''s really OK. After all, you are careless. I don''t blame you for being hurt."


    Chen Feng''s tone seems to have a good temper.


    Cheng Suya listened to his good temper and said that her eyes could not help passing a touch of sarcasm.


    Chen Feng''s intention she saw clearly, he pretended to use a good temper, she also saw clearly.


    Oh! She had been with Chen Feng for so long before. She was so stupid that she didn''t see Chen Feng''s real face. It turned out that she was so disgusting.


    "Assistant Chen, we are going to the hospital. When we get off work at noon, let''s go to the hospital to make a film. As long as we see the result, I can rest assured."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    As soon as Chen Feng''s heart jumped, he knew that director LAN would care about him.


    "Well, thank you, director LAN."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Is assistant Chen doing anything else? If you don''t have one, go ahead. "


    Instead of looking at Chen Feng, Cheng Suya moves her eyes to a stack of documents.


    "No, I''ll see you at noon."


    Chen Feng said, deliberately let his tone with a trace of ambiguity.


    After Chen Feng left, Cheng Suya raised her eyes and was looking at Chen Feng''s figure disappearing outside the door. She was disgusted and said, "Chen Feng, what do you want to do?"


    She said, "Oh, Chen Feng has a crush on himself?"


    Chen Feng, it''s more and more interesting.


    Although Cheng Suya can''t understand what Chen Feng''s mind is thinking, she thinks Chen Feng''s mind should be interesting.


    After a while, she remembered that the important thing was that Chen Feng secretly interfered in the business of the store. Recently, she was busy with other things, and she forgot about it.


    Now when she thinks about it, Cheng Suya is going to investigate.


    However, the financial office is responsible for the management of the store''s accounts. The man asked for leave for a year, and Xia Zhen was in charge instead.


    Xia Zhen?


    Cheng Suya slightly squints her eyes. She remembers the last time she saw Xia Zhen, which brought her an abnormal feeling.


    She was not impressed by Xia Zhen, but a little suspicious.


    Don''t know why, to summer true this person, she is inexplicable suspicious. Other staff, she has no doubt.


    When Xia Zhen came to take over the job, Cheng Suya didn''t know about it. Now it''s time to find out.


    After Cheng Suya thought about it, she had a plan.


    At this point, there is the chairman''s office.


    Gu Nan didn''t read it for long, but he was so dizzy that he couldn''t lift his spirits. He put down his papers, supported his forehead and closed his eyes against the back of a rotating chair.


    "Mr. Gu."


    When Xiao Li, the female secretary, heard that Gu Dong was coming, she came to the office to give the documents to Gu Dong for approval. She stood at the door and knocked on it. When she saw Gu Nan, she didn''t dare to disturb him.


    When the female secretary Xiao Li turned to leave, Gu Nan just opened his eyes and looked at the door with a little blurred vision. He just heard the female secretary Xiao Li call him.


    "Come in!"


    Even though Gu Nan closed his eyes to rest for a while, he couldn''t lift his spirits. He was dizzy and heavy. He sank heavily. His voice changed a little.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Gu?"


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, hears something wrong with his voice. She comes in to have a closer look at Gu Dong, but sees that Gu Dong looks sick.


    "Dizziness."


    Gu Nan was trying to raise his spirit, but his head sank and he gave up raising his spirit. He held his forehead in a tone of powerless reply."Do you have a headache?"


    Female secretary small pear concerns to ask.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan said, waving his hand to the female secretary Xiao Li to go busy.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, didn''t leave. She was worried about the chairman''s body and said, "Mr. Gu, you feel dizzy. Do you have a fever?"


    Gu Nan listened and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his forehead.


    Well, it''s a little hot. It seems that I really have a fever.


    Last night, he and Guan Miaomiao had a drink and a chat. They got drunk and went home in the early morning of the next day.


    Gu Nan knew that he had been blown all night before he felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 625

    "Well."


    Gu Nan said in a light voice, holding his forehead and closing his eyes. He wanted to sleep for a while.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, saw that he was really uncomfortable and left the office in a hurry. If President Su is there, she will definitely go to find her, but if President Su is not there, she can only go to the design director''s office to find director LAN.


    At this time, Cheng Suya is looking through a stack of documents. The female secretary, Xiao Li, rashly comes in without knocking on the door and says, "director LAN, director LAN."


    The tone of the female secretary, Xiao Li, was very anxious.


    "What''s the matter, little pear? What''s the matter? "


    Cheng Su Ya raises Mou son to look at female secretary small pear, don''t understand to ask a way.


    "It''s Mr. Gu who''s not feeling well."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said, waving her hand to show director LAN to follow her out.


    Cheng Suya nods, stands up, leaves the chair, and goes to the chairman''s office with her secretary, Xiao Li.


    As soon as she enters the door, Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan leaning against the back of a rotating chair. He is closing his eyes, seemingly to be resting.


    "Gu Dong said that his head was uncomfortable. When he asked if he had a fever, he said yes."


    The female secretary Xiao Li told her that Cheng Suya understood, "Xiao Li, go and do something."


    "Ah? All right


    Xiao Li nodded and turned to be busy.


    Cheng Suya reached over and touched Gu Nan''s forehead. There was a burning phenomenon, and she really had a fever.


    How can Gu Nan have a fever? Is immunity bad?


    Cheng Suya thought anxiously. After a while, she patted Gu Nan on the shoulder and said, "Gu Dong, Gu Dong."


    A soft female voice penetrated Gu Nan''s ear and made him slightly open his eyelids.


    Gu Nan opens his eyes and looks at Cheng Suya. He has a severe fever and his vision is a little blurred. He seems to see Cheng Suya''s face.


    "Simple and elegant?"


    Gu Nan seemed to have a question.


    When Cheng Suya was putting her hand away, her heart trembled slightly when she heard Lao Gu call her Suya.


    "No, it''s me, director blue."


    Cheng Suya can''t help feeling sad. What''s sad is that she has to hide her identity for a period of time and can''t recognize Lao Gu.


    Because there are a lot of things that are not over yet.


    "Director blue."


    Gu Nan is trying to bring up the spirit, the line of sight gradually clear, a clear is blue to sunny face.


    "Well, Gu Dong, you have a fever, or I''ll take you home."


    Cheng Suya didn''t say to go to the hospital, but said to send him home, which shocked Gu Nan''s heart.


    Only Suya and Guoguo know that he hates going to the hospital most, but now LAN Xiangqing says so, as if he has known about him.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan thought about it and gave a faint smile.


    Cheng Suya is about to help Gu Nan. Gu Nan waves his hand and says, "I can walk. I can only trouble director LAN to drive me home."


    Gu Nan wants to go home and lie in bed for a while.


    "Don''t bother. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be polite to me."


    Cheng Su Ya smiles a way, the Mou bottom is full of worry.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go down side by side. As soon as they get to the underground car, Cheng Suya picks up the car. Gu Nan sits in the co driver''s seat, sleepy.


    As Cheng Suya drives, Gu Nan is half awake and half asleep. He still tells Cheng Suya where his house is.


    When he arrived at Gu''s house, Cheng Suya patted Gu Nan on the shoulder and said, "here we are, Gu Dong."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan didn''t sleep very deeply. As soon as he fell asleep, he woke up when she patted him on the shoulder.


    When they went into the house, Gu Nan went upstairs to his room and lay down in bed. Before going up, he looked at Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, thank you. I''ll go back to my room first and have a rest. You can go back."


    With that, Gu Nan went back to the house to recuperate.


    Cheng Suya calls the people''s Hospital and asks if a doctor is free to come here.


    Within 20 minutes, the doctor Cheng Suya invited arrived. The doctor was a woman. She came in and said, "where is the patient?"


    Cheng Suya takes her upstairs and walks into Gu Nan''s room. The female doctor measures Gu Nan''s thermometer. Looking at the thermometer, she says, "it''s 39 degrees."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said, "how can he have a fever? Is it immunity? "


    "It''s not about immunity. I checked his body carefully. I don''t know if he had a cold last night."


    The female doctor said that she was busy giving Gu Nan an infusion.


    "A cold last night?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what Gu Nan was doing last night. She was a little surprised.


    Summer is coming. It shouldn''t be cold.


    How did Gu Nan get cold?


    Cheng Suya is puzzled, the female doctor gave him a good infusion, said, "Miss, there is another infusion bag on the table, wait until the infusion bag is finished, change it."


    Then the woman doctor took the medicine box and left."Well, thank you."


    Cheng Suya takes the woman doctor away, and then goes back to Lao Gu''s room. She goes to the bookcase to check if there are any good books.


    There are several picture frames on the desk of the bookcase. In each frame, there are three people''s photos, junior high school and senior high school. At that time, it was su Guoguo who took Cheng Suya and Lao Gu to take photos together. All kinds of grimaces were taken.


    Another photo frame was taken by her, Su Guoguo, Lao Gu and Guan Miaomiao after graduating from university.


    Cheng Suya swept every photo frame, and each group photo had warm and beautiful memories, which made people miss and want to recall several times.

 Chapter 626

    After scanning the group photo, Cheng Suya chuckled.


    She then recalled a lot of pictures, including Su Guoguo, Lao Gu, and Miaomiao. It''s really memorable.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but recall the beautiful picture of her falling in love with Chen Feng. The smile on her lips gradually disappears, and the coldness is like frost at the bottom of her eyes. She shook her head gently and stopped remembering.


    Cheng Suya borrowed a book from the bookcase and sat down on the sofa to have a look.


    More than an hour later, the infusion bag was almost finished. Cheng Suya changed the infusion bag.


    After changing the infusion bag, Cheng Suya reaches out and touches Gu Nan''s forehead. She sees that it''s still a little hot, but it doesn''t mean to get rid of the fever.


    It''s not getting rid of the fever!


    Cheng Suya went to the independent bathroom to bring a basin of cold water and a towel, and put it on the desk of the bookcase. She soaked the towel in cold water, twisted it dry, folded it into a square shape and put it on Gu Nan''s forehead.


    This action is repeated every ten minutes. Cheng Suya takes good care of Gu.


    It''s almost noon. Cheng Suya is hungry. She''s busy taking care of Gu. After several hours with a cold towel, Gu Nan''s fever is almost gone.


    Cheng Suya touched his forehead, and as soon as he saw that it was not hot, she let go.


    Fortunately, the fever has gone down.


    Cheng Suya put away the washbasin and towel and put them back in the bathroom.


    At this time, Gu Nan took off his coat and hung it on the rack. The sound of a mobile phone came from his pocket, and it sounded a few times.


    When Cheng Suya heard the voice of a phone call, she quickly stepped out of the bathroom and took out her mobile phone from her pocket. It was Zhang rou.


    Sister Rou!


    Cheng Suya did not hesitate to press the answer button, put it in her ear and said, "sister rou."


    "Nan, tonight Why? Xiang Qing


    Over there, Zhang rouzheng left the office and went up the corridor to call Gu Nan. He wanted to tell him if he was free tonight. As soon as he called Gu Nan, he answered the phone quickly.


    Without waiting for her to speak, a familiar female voice came from that end, which surprised Zhang Rou slightly.


    It''s the sound of blue to sunny.


    Zhang Rou can hear that she is confused. How can Gu Nan''s mobile phone fall into Xiang Qing''s hands.


    "Sister Rou, Gu Dong is ill and is at home. Would you like to come and see him?"


    The next second, LAN Xiangqing''s words made Zhang Rou feel stunned, but she couldn''t come back for a moment.


    Is Nan sick?


    Zhang Rou was the first one to care about Gu Nan''s illness. She didn''t think of anything else. She was surprised to ask.


    Cheng Suya replied, "yes, I''ll give you the location here."


    "All right."


    That end Zhang Rouen a, the tone accompanies to have a doubt.


    Hearing her doubts, Cheng Suya explained, "sister Rou, Gu Dong has a fever this morning. He is not comfortable, so I drove him home."


    "Well, I''ll come."


    That end Zhang Rou understand a say.


    "Well, sister Rou, you can take care of Gu Dong."


    Cheng Suya said, and she chuckled.


    She thought, give elder sister Rou to take care of Lao Gu, which can promote their feelings, right.


    Cheng Suya gives Zhang roufa a good position here and is ready to leave. Before she left, she took a look at Gu Nan. Gu Nan was sleeping soundly. His handsome face was still gentle.


    Looking at Gu Nan''s face, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "old Gu, you should get better soon. Don''t get better for three days as soon as you have a fever."


    After she said a word, she left without noticing that Gu Nan''s eyelids moved slightly.


    Gu Nan just had a dream that Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo were playing with him under the peach blossom tree. Cheng Suya broke down a peach blossom and said to him, "Lao Gu, is the peach blossom beautiful?"


    "Nange, Suya, stand aside. We''re going to shoot together."


    Su Guoguo takes Cheng Suya to her left and Gu nan to her right to take photos together.


    Dream of the picture is not long, will disappear.


    Gu Nan is about to open his eyes and wake up. He overhears what Cheng Suya said to him before he left. His heart is slightly shaken.


    Cheng Suya?


    He thought he was hallucinating, but he wasn''t.


    The voice I just heard is so clear and real.


    Is that Cheng Suya? Is she here?


    Gu Nan suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly straight up to see, but saw the blue to clear down the back.


    It''s blue to sunny!


    After Gu Nan''s fever subsided, his head didn''t hurt. He could see clearly that his back was blue Xiangqing.


    Just now he heard this, was LAN Xiangqing saying it to him?


    No way!


    LAN Xiangqing is Lan Xiangqing. He should not be called Lao Gu like Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan''s heart is puzzled. He thinks that he has heard wrong?


    It''s clear that he can hear it clearly and truly. It doesn''t look like the illusion he can hear.So, is it LAN Xiangqing who speaks to him?


    Gu Nan looks a little dazed, Leng is a long time did not return to God. Until there was a knock on the door downstairs, which interrupted his wandering.


    As soon as he got out of bed, he saw two infusion bags in the garbage can, which had been lost before.


    Gu Nan''s Mou son wipes up a burst of doubts and don''t understand, he guessed is blue to clear to ask a doctor to come here.


    However, he carefully recalled that Lan Xiangqing didn''t ask him to go to the hospital, so he said to drive him home.


    Thinking, Gu Nanxin has further doubts.

 Chapter 627

    It was Zhang Rou who came to the door. She had been given the location by Cheng Suya before. Zhang Rou opened Baidu map to find her way here.


    Gu Nan put on his coat and went downstairs. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. It was the sound of a phone call.


    Gu Nan picked up his mobile phone and walked down the steps. When the other person answered the phone, he said, "Nan, are you in the company?"


    It''s Zhou ran.


    "No


    Gu Nan said as he went to open the door.


    Zhang Rou saw Gu Nan open the door and said, "Nan, are you better today?"


    Her soft voice fell into Gu Nan''s phone and reached Zhou Ran''s ear.


    "Well, come in."


    Gu Nan holds his mobile phone and says with a smile to Zhang rou.


    "Nan, who was talking to you just now?"


    That end Zhou ran can hear, is Zhang Rou''s voice.


    "I''m at home. You met Miss Zhang Rou just when a visitor came to the door."


    Gu Nan didn''t cover up for that Duan Zhou ran.


    "Oh, she came to your house?"


    That Duan Zhou ran was puzzled and asked.


    Gu Nan saw Zhang Rou come in and was walking to the living room with a sofa. Then he said to Duan zhouran, "I''m not feeling well. Do you want to visit me?"


    "Yes, of course I will."


    That end Zhou ran finish saying, press hang up.


    Gu Nan looked at the end of the call four words, do not feel funny.


    He understood Zhou Ran''s heart, which made him get in touch with Miss Zhang Rou more easily.


    Now it''s noon time. After Gu Nan''s fever subsided, he was in a better mood, but he was hungry.


    With a gentle smile, he asked Zhang Rou, "Miss Zhang, have you had lunch?"


    "I just came here to see how you are. I don''t care about lunch."


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile, and asked with concern, "are you better now?"


    "Well, it''s just gone. It''s better."


    Gu Nan said with a smile and went to the open kitchen to prepare for cooking. When cooking, he asked, "Miss Zhang, what are your taboos?"


    "No, I can eat anything."


    Zhang Rou is sitting on the sofa, looking at the open kitchen, watching Gu Nan busy washing vegetables and so on, is ready to cook. Suddenly she thought of something. She stood up and went to the open kitchen. As soon as she took over Gu Nan, she took cauliflower in her hand and said, "Nan, you just got better. Let''s sit down and have a rest. I''ll cook."


    Gu Nan didn''t refuse, so he said with a smile, "OK, thank you, Miss Zhang."


    He called her Miss Zhang several times, which made the bottom of Zhang Rou''s eyes move. She kept smiling and said, "Nan, call me Rou in the future. Don''t call me Miss Zhang all the time. We were very familiar before. We can''t be a stranger. What''s Mr. miss, right?"


    "Well, rou."


    Gu nan''en gave a very polite voice.


    Zhang Rou felt bitter in her heart.


    Gu Nan went to sit down on the sofa, just as Zhou ran came, the knock on the door rang out.


    When Zhang Rou heard the knock on the door, she was just wondering who was coming, so she couldn''t help asking Gu Nan, "Nan, are there any guests coming to see you?"


    "Well, my old friend."


    Gu Nan knew that it was Zhou ran. He stood up and went to open the door.


    Zhou ran came in with a basket of fruits and a few tonics. He put them aside and couldn''t help looking around as if he were looking for someone.


    "Don''t look. She''s in the kitchen."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Zhou ran said, "is she cooking lunch in the kitchen?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan gave a faint smile.


    "Nan, you are so happy. There are beautiful women making lunch for you."


    Zhou ran said in a sour tone.


    "You can rub it."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Zhang Rouran pretended to be a busy man in the kitchen and walked to the sofa with a smile.


    He looked at her face, skin than snow. Brown crescent eyebrow, eyes clear, there are three parts of alienation. Her long hair was tied up and her thin hair was mischievously spread over her shoulders.


    She is a beautiful and refined woman. She used to be abroad. Zhou ran was deeply attracted when he saw her for the first time.


    After Zhang Rou cooked five dishes, she carried them to the table and put them away. After putting them away, she raised her eyes and said to Gu Nan, "Nan, you can eat."


    Then she saw Zhou ran sitting beside Gu Nan.


    Zhang Rou met Zhou ran once last time. Now when she sees him, she is familiar with him.


    "Oh, your old friend came to see you?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou ran and says to Gu Nan with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, and then stood up to get the chopsticks.


    Each of them sat down at the table. Gu Nan pretended to sit down naturally and gave Zhang Rou and Zhou ran a face-to-face seat.As soon as Zhang Rou sat down and lifted her eyes, she suddenly turned to Zhou Ran''s eyes. Zhou ran also turned to her clear and alienated eyes. They were not embarrassed.


    Zhang Rou was polite to him with a smile. She moved her chopsticks to pick up the food and didn''t forget to bring it to Gu Nan.


    This action made Zhou ran understand something.


    Zhou ran felt bitter and sad.


    Since Zhang Rou came to Gu Nan''s home and is cooking now, he has understood something.


    It turns out that the woman he likes actually likes another man, Gu Nan.


    His old friend, Gu Nan.


    Zhou Ran''s eyes were a little dim, and he said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, I think you care about him."

 Chapter 628

    Zhang Rou didn''t hear it. She said with a smile, "yes."


    Before the words were over, Gu Nan coughed a few times. Zhang Rou thought he had a cold and was about to get up to pour him boiled water.


    "No


    Gu Nan saw that Zhang Rou wanted to stand up and pour boiled water into the open kitchen, so he stopped and said.


    "Nan, are you coughing?"


    Zhang rougang stood up and sat down again, and asked with concern, with a trace of worry and concern.


    Her expression did not fall into Zhou Ran''s eyes. Zhou ran suddenly felt that he was an outsider and should not be here.


    Yes, the woman he likes is caring about another man. If he is there, how embarrassing it is.


    Zhou ran looks unchanged, eyes are still dim, still laughing.


    Gu Nan slowly squinted at Zhou Ran''s expression. He just coughed a few times on purpose and then ate normally, as if he hadn''t coughed a few times.


    Gu Nan''s expression was natural now, and he said with a smile without any trace, "it''s OK. It just seems that he choked when he accidentally ate something."


    Zhang Rou said, "Nan, be careful. After lunch, you should have a good rest. "


    "Well."


    Gu nan''en said, "my old friend came here to see me. After lunch, I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. Please accompany my old friend."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou understood.


    Gu Nan looked gentle and said, "please, rou."


    When they finished, they didn''t notice that Zhou ran was absent-minded at dinner.


    After lunch, Gu Nan went upstairs to his room. Zhou ran helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and Zhang Rou helped.


    When Zhou ran was about to put away the chopsticks, Zhang Rou was about to put them away. She accidentally touched the back of Zhou Ran''s hand, and her heart thumped to make her quickly put them away.


    But after Zhang Rou put her hand away, her expression was calm and calm, without a trace of panic. She also kept a polite smile to Zhou ran and said, "I''m sorry, you put away your chopsticks first. I''ll take a good bowl to the kitchen first."


    "Well, good."


    Zhou Ran''s heart trembled slightly, and bitterness came to his heart.


    Zhang Rou goes to the kitchen to wash the bowl. Zhou ran puts away his chopsticks and goes to the kitchen. When he sees Zhang Rou washing the bowl, a strange thrill is stirring him.


    Zhou ran summoned up the courage to stop Zhang Rou from washing the dishes and said, "Miss Zhang, let the man do the washing."


    With that, he took the chopsticks by himself and began to wash them.


    Zhang Rou was stunned and said with a faint smile, "OK, then you can wash it."


    Zhou ran looked at her with a faint smile, which made him happy.


    He felt that it was worth it.


    Gu Nan went back to his room, took off his coat and hung it on the clothes. Then he went to one side of the bed and was ready to lie down. He accidentally saw the time medicine bottles and the message notes on the desk of the bookcase.


    The note Cheng Suya wrote before she left was a message for Lao Gu.


    Gu Nan used to take a note and read it. It said one pill in the morning, middle and evening. Don''t forget to take medicine after dinner.


    Looking at the message written by Cheng Suya, he couldn''t help but smile.


    After reading, Gu Nan put down the note, took the medicine bottle, opened the cap, and inadvertently looked at the message written by Cheng Suya. The handwriting made his eyes shrink slightly.


    Handwriting


    Cheng Suya''s handwriting.


    This handwriting is very similar to Cheng Suya''s handwriting!


    Gu Nan put down the medicine bottle without opening the bottle cap. The sound of putting it down was a little loud. It was his heart that got excited uncontrollably.


    As if he had found something, he picked up the note again and looked at the handwriting. After reading the handwriting, he suddenly went to open the drawer and took out the photo album from the drawer. There were group photos of three and four people in the photo album, and all kinds of cute faces.


    In addition to the photos, there are also the heartfelt words written by three and four people.


    Gu Nan turns over a few pages and comes to a few heart sayings written by Cheng Suya. He looks at the handwriting of heart sayings and the handwriting of messages on the note. By comparison, it''s 100% identical.


    After Gu Nan looked at it, his head was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Should he suspect that Lan Xiangqing is Cheng Suya? Or


    Cheng Suya is dead! Everyone watched her go into the cremation room and turn to ashes.


    So, how can LAN Xiangqing have such handwriting as Cheng Suya.


    It''s just that they''re very different in handwriting.


    Gu Nan thought about this matter and deeply doubted who LAN Xiangqing was? How can she be very similar to Cheng Suya?


    Blue to clear


    Cheng Suya


    "Lao Gu, you should get better soon. Don''t get better for three days as soon as you have a fever."


    This words in his mind again, this is before vaguely hear this voice, the tone is very like Cheng Suya.


    Is Lan Xiangqing Cheng Suya? Is Cheng Suya LAN Xiangqing?Gu Nan repeatedly doubts in his heart, and can''t find a reason to convince him to prove that Lan Xiangqing is Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya''s people are dead. They have been turned into ashes and buried in the tomb.


    Gu Nan thought that her ashes were buried in the tomb. His heart was sad, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Cheng Suya, is it really you?


    I found something similar to you in LAN Xiangqing. Is it really you?

 Chapter 629

    Room is a quiet, a touch of sunshine through the window, warm cover in the bookcase desk. Gu Nan is quietly thinking about some questions.


    Until someone''s footsteps came up from below, from far and near. This is Zhang rou.


    "Nan, are you asleep?"


    Zhang Rou stands outside the door. The door is not locked. Half open, leaving a crack. She doesn''t push the door in, so she tries to cry to see if Gu Nan is resting or sleeping.


    She gently in called a, make Gu Nan tiny reaction come over, all of a sudden convergence mind said, "didn''t sleep, come in."


    Listening to Gu Nan''s response, Zhang Rou opens the door and goes in. She sees Gu Nan preparing to take medicine.


    Gu Nan didn''t put away the photo album that he had just taken out of the drawer. If the photo album was put on the desk, it would attract people''s attention.


    Zhang Rou walked over and noticed the album at a glance. Then, her eyes crossed from the album to a few frames on one side. In each frame, there are three and four people.


    Zhang Rou reaches out her hand and picks up a photo frame. In the photo frame, a group photo of three people is taken by Cheng Suya, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan under the peach blossom tree, with a lovely face in the background of several peach blossom trees.


    She looked at it and knew Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, but there was a girl with long hair on her shoulders. She had a pair of clear eyes on her pretty face, straight nose, cherry like lips. These features were exquisite, like lotus.


    Is this the woman Gu Nan likes? Cheng Suya.


    Zhang Rou said in her heart that this girl named Cheng Suya is really beautiful and natural.


    "Nan, is this Cheng Suya''s?"


    Zhang Rou pretends to ask.


    Gu Nan just after taking medicine, listen to Zhang Rou a ask him, then hum a.


    "So."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "Cheng Suya, this girl, looks really natural and beautiful."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan answered with a faint smile.


    It''s not the first time that Cheng surou has put the photo frame in his hands.


    It is said that Cheng Suya is very talented and has become the second leading figure in the fashion industry. It can be said that she is the next Ye Zhen.


    Also look at the photos of process Suya. She looks like a queen in her twenties.


    Zhang Rou originally wanted to see Cheng Suya, a famous designer, but she heard the news that she swallowed sleeping pills and cut her wrist to commit suicide.


    The big men in the fashion industry are regretting that Cheng Suya is such a good talent, but they are doing something they can''t think of.


    Of course, Zhang Rou also regrets her.


    Zhang Rou had something to ask Gu Nan. For example, did Cheng Suya suffer from depression?


    But this, she did not ask, it is not easy to ask Gu Nan, after all, a question is to show his impoliteness.


    "Nan, if you''ve finished taking the medicine, have a rest early."


    Zhang Rou looks at Gu Nan sitting on the bed and sees that he is ready to lie down and rest.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan didn''t want to lie in bed. He just sat and waited for Zhang Rou to go back to bed.


    Zhang Rou saw that he was waiting for her to say something to him, so she was ready to leave. Before leaving, he said, "Nan, have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs to see your old friend."


    "Well, please."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Zhang Rou smile, did not say anything, turned away, do not forget to take the door, go down.


    When she went downstairs, her heart became very heavy, with unspeakable sadness.


    Maybe it''s the look of the woman Gu Nan likes that makes Zhang rouxin have a variety of emotions. She doesn''t know what words to use to describe her emotions.


    She would laugh at herself and be disappointed.


    It turns out that Cheng Suya is Gu Nan''s favorite woman!


    Zhang Rou thought that she had not thought about it for a long time, so she had to stop thinking. She went to see what Zhou ran was doing.


    At this time, Zhou ran just finished washing dishes and chopsticks, but also wiped everything clean, making the kitchen clean and tidy. After the busy kitchen, Zhou ran came out of the open kitchen.


    As soon as he came out, he met Zhang rou.


    Zhang Rou''s expression is still light, said with a smile, "south to rest, we do not disturb, you will go?"


    "Well, I''m going to leave now. How about you? Let''s go together."


    Zhou ran en said.


    "I''m ready to go, too. I''m going back to the company."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    Two people politely smile each other, did not chat a few words. Then they came out of Gu Nan''s house and drove back separately.


    Zhou Ran is not in a hurry to drive away. He sits in the driver''s seat and looks at Zhang Rou''s car through the windshield. As soon as he sees that Zhang Rou''s car is gone.After seeing her car disappear in the right corner of the road, he starts it and leaves.


    Cheng Suya drives back to the women''s square company, but her stomach is growling and she is very arrogant. She is going to eat in the canteen of the company.


    Who knows


    The mobile phone she put aside suddenly rang, and the pleasant bell rang gracefully.


    It''s a message that pops up and occupies the screen.


    Let''s see who the message is.

 Chapter 630

    It seems that the information person is Li Han. Cheng Suya picks up her mobile phone, unlocks the lock screen, clicks on it, and a message pops up from wechat.


    Li Han wrote: have you eaten yet?


    Cheng Suya holds the steering wheel in her left hand, while her right hand is editing the message reply: I haven''t eaten yet. I''m going to the canteen for dinner.


    When she returned and was about to cut off wechat, Li Han said in a second: come here, let''s have lunch together. Go to the canteen.


    After Cheng Suya looked at it, the editor replied: OK, wait for me.


    After the reply is sent, Li Han returns an expression of waiting.


    Cheng Suya cuts off wechat, closes the screen, puts it aside, and drives to Gumei company.


    When I get to the underground car of Gumei company, the area of the underground car is much larger than that of the underground car of women''s square company, and there are more empty parking spaces.


    Cheng Suya can put the car at will, but she still chooses to put it according to her favorite number.


    No. 012, available!


    Cheng Suya drives into parking space 012, parks the car, gets out of the car, locks the door, and goes to the elevator door.


    At this time, the second group office of the design department.


    LAN Xiangbing is busy Designing Women''s clothes and forgets the time for lunch. Until a colleague stood up and patted her on the shoulder and said, "Xiang Bing, do you want to go to the dining hall together?"


    "All right."


    Blue to ice hungry, stand up and colleagues go to the canteen to eat.


    On their way to the canteen, when they passed the cross shaped public corridor, a figure came from the right corner and went to LAN Xiangbing and his colleagues.


    Cheng Suya naturally didn''t see that LAN Xiangbing and her colleagues were left behind by her. She was walking towards the canteen.


    Just blue to ice a see familiar figure fall into his own eyes, pupil slightly tremble.


    Bitch? Blue to clear?


    LAN Xiangbing looks at the figure in front of her eyes and recognizes it as a slut''s.


    How can she come here? Is it hard to find brother Han?


    Blue thought to the edge of the ice, and frowned with displeasure.


    Cheng Suya stops at the gate of the canteen. She is taking out her mobile phone to edit the message and sending it to Li Han: I''m at the gate of the canteen. Please come down.


    On the other side, Li Han is taking the elevator down. His mobile phone shakes in his trouser pocket. He takes out his mobile phone and has a look. His woman sends a message saying that she is at the door of the canteen.


    After looking at the information, he hooked his lips with a smile, which was breathtaking.


    The elevator slowly descended to the first floor. Without waiting for the elevator door to open slowly, Li Han came out quickly and strode like a meteor to the canteen.


    He can''t keep women waiting for him for a few minutes.


    So, he can''t wait to see his woman soon.


    On Li Hanjun''s face, the original coldness was replaced by the softness of seven points, and there was a trace of smile on his thin lips.


    He strode like a meteor. In a few minutes, he wiped his shoulder over LAN Xiangbing and his colleagues and walked in front of them.


    "Why? Xiang Bing, isn''t this Li Dong? "


    As soon as my colleagues saw the man passing by them, and strode like a meteor in the past, this figure looked like Li Dong''s, she recognized it at a glance.


    Blue to ice also saw, cold brother actually stride like a meteor past, he walked very fast, seems to have the meaning of can''t wait.


    Brother Han can''t wait to see a bitch?


    Lan Xiang Bing''s heart is full of unhappiness.


    "To the ice, to the ice?"


    Seeing that LAN Xiangbing didn''t answer her, the colleague gave her a puzzling slap on LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder. She didn''t notice that LAN Xiangbing looked very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Blue to ice put away the ugly expression, pretending to ask.


    "Do you see Li Dong? He went to the canteen


    The colleague points to Li Dong''s back and says to LAN Xiangbing.


    "I see it."


    Blue says to the ice, tone conceals to have three cent of anger.


    "Xiang Bing, I don''t usually see Li Dong go to the canteen for dinner. Now I feel like it''s the first time I see Li Dong go to the canteen for dinner."


    Colleagues said, a look of surprise.


    Blue to Bingxin absent-minded, did not listen to colleagues, she quickened the pace in the past, is to see the cold brother and slut is to eat together?


    She quickened her steps to go, and without waiting for her colleagues to walk side by side, she was stunned to see that LAN Xiangbing was walking so fast that she left her side.


    "To the ice? To the ice


    Colleagues confused, followed by the past, while calling a few blue ice.


    Cheng Suya didn''t wait for a few minutes at the door. When she saw Li Han walking very fast, she was about to come to her. She saw Li Han coming. When he came to her side, she went in side by side.


    Who knows, Li Han walked to her side, took her hand and said, "go in and see what you like to eat."


    His tone is gentle, without the previous indifference, his eyebrows with a smile, also contains doting, these points are all for her."Well, you too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, there seems to be a little light shining in her eyes.


    Li Han''s smile grew bigger and bigger, and he couldn''t cover up his doting.


    They go in side by side to choose different dishes. Cheng Suya chooses a few dishes at will. Li Han holds the tray holder in his hand. On her side, he is helping her woman pick up some dishes and put them on the plate.


    He is graceful and careful.

 Chapter 631

    After Cheng Suya chooses her favorite dish, she sees Li Han holding a plate holder in his hand, but the plates on the plate holder are just her favorite dish. She is slightly surprised and says, "Han, why don''t you choose the dish?"


    "Eat your choice."


    Li Han says with a smile.


    "Eh? You can also choose more dishes. Let''s eat together. "


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Li Han took a look at all kinds of dishes and chose two plates, sweet and sour steak and fried shark fin, to put on the tray.


    Cheng Suya looked at the two dishes and was stunned.


    "Let''s go. I''ve chosen it."


    Li Han said, to Cheng Suya is still with a smile, smile more Soul-catching.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya and Li Han walk side by side to the dining room next door. They shuttle between the staff who come and go, and soon attract people''s attention.


    It''s not the appearance of Li Dong himself that catches people''s attention, but Cheng Suya standing beside Li Han walking side by side with him, which makes the staff look at them with their eyes.


    "Who is the lady beside Li Dong?"


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen Li Dong eating with the women around me."


    "Oh, who are the people around Li Dong?"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff began to talk one after another, but also with eyes has been looking at Cheng Suya and Li Han two people, is guessing.


    There is a female staff member who has good eyesight. At a glance, she recognizes that the person standing beside Li Dong is actually his fiancee, LAN Xiangqing.


    "Isn''t this miss LAN Xiangqing, Li Dong''s fiancee?"


    She said it to herself, which soon made the staff feel the same. At the beginning, her guess turned into gossip about her fiancee.


    "Oh, it''s really a fiancee, LAN Xiangqing."


    "I think LAN Xiangqing is really beautiful."


    "Blue to clear? I''m familiar with it. Oh, I remember, did she go to women''s Square to compete with Chen Feng for the position of design director last time? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s her."


    "It was her."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Blue to ice just quickly step in, see Cheng Suya and Li Han two people are very close, talking and laughing. Then I saw that they had selected several dishes and wanted to go to the next restaurant.


    She saw brother Han holding the tray holder in his hand and holding it elegantly. His handsome face looked like March breeze, without the original cold, and a smile almost shook her eyes.


    But brother Han''s smile is for bitches.


    Blue to ice to see in the heart, the bottom of the eyes gathered with envy and hate, intended to intersection.


    Her colleagues couldn''t help admiring and said, "what a couple of talented men and women. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see his fiancee come here to have dinner with Li Dong today."


    "That''s good. I envy you so much!"


    The colleague is looking at eagerly, in the heart envies incomparably.


    The staff chatted with relish, but didn''t want to end. The topic was still around Li Dong and his fiancee.


    Blue to ice convergence for a while, to take the tray to pick dishes, she just saw the slut and cold elder brother eat together, was angry to have no appetite. She chose a dish as a way to satisfy her hunger, put it on the tray, and took it to find a vacant seat to sit down. This action was accomplished in one go, almost without waiting for colleagues.


    When my colleague just finished admiring, he found that LAN Xiangbing had already selected the dishes and found a vacancy to sit down for dinner, so he quickly went to select several dishes and found a vacancy to sit down on the opposite side of LAN Xiangbing.


    "Xiang Bing, why don''t you wait for me?"


    There was a hint of blame in the voice of the colleague.


    LAN Xiangbing is in a bad mood. She doesn''t care about her colleagues at all. She is eating with chopsticks.


    "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter with you today? The whole person seems to have something on his mind. "


    As soon as my colleagues saw that LAN Xiangbing seemed to be in a bad mood, they were concerned.


    "It''s OK. Eat."


    Blue to ice look bad, tone is not good to say.


    When her colleagues saw that she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to speak, they didn''t ask anything and ate with chopsticks.


    On one side, a few staff members saw LAN Xiangbing eating, so they took their plates and ran to the left and right vacant seats of LAN Xiangbing and sat down. They also sat down in the left and right vacant seats of colleagues.


    "Xiang Bing, did you see Li Dong''s fiancee just now?"


    "Is Lan Xiangqing your sister? People are beautiful. "


    "Yes, it''s more beautiful than the pictures in the newspaper."


    The staff praise LAN Xiangqing for her beauty. They also say that she is so powerful that she ran to the women''s square company to compete with Chen Feng for the position and was competent for the position of design director.


    They are just boasting of her, but in the blue to the ice to hear the meaning is a bitch anything can compare with her.


    Blue to ice Mou son is permeated with displeasure, endure the anger in the heart all of a sudden is they boast a few words to pick up.


    It was the sound of LAN Xiangbing throwing his chopsticks on the plate. The sound was not too big or too small, which could be heard by the staff at the side.Blue to ice just angry but ten seconds, after throwing chopsticks on the convergence of anger, said, "I''m sorry, just accidentally a shake, threw chopsticks."


    With that, she put away her expression without any trace. She was a little angry and pretended to be calm. She didn''t seem to have any other expression.


    The staff were just stunned. After listening to LAN Xiangbing''s "explanation", they let out a sound. When LAN Xiangbing was really careless, they didn''t realize that she was just angry.

 Chapter 632

    Colleagues and they are not the same, naturally can find blue to ice in a bad mood, but also because they boast blue to fine a few words to get angry.


    Why Xiang Bing is so angry.


    Colleagues secretly think, just really don''t understand, after careful thinking, all of a sudden understand what.


    Does Xiang Bing care about Li Dong and her fiancee dining together?


    Or does Xiang Bing like Li Dong?


    After thinking about it, the colleague said to the staff on both sides, "well, let''s have a meal. Don''t talk about it. Be careful not to fall into Lidong''s ears."


    "We are boasting about his fiancee, not bad mouthing her. What''s to be afraid of?"


    One of the staff members laughed at Xiang Bing.


    "Xiang Bing, is she your sister?"


    Another staff member asked LAN Xiangbing. In fact, he didn''t ask, he asked intentionally. After seeing Li Dong''s fiancee, she looks at LAN Xiangbing and thinks they look different.


    If you are a sister, you should have seven points of similarity.


    When the clerk asked, he stopped her and said, "well, don''t ask about other people''s private affairs."


    Next, LAN Xiangbing moves her chopsticks to eat without expression. Even when the staff ask questions, she answers them in silence.


    The staff didn''t ask the answer they wanted, so they gave up chatting with LAN Xiangbing and sat back in the same place, leaving LAN Xiangbing and his colleagues.


    "Xiang Bing, after dinner, shall we go to the dessert house nearby for dessert?"


    My colleagues wanted to take LAN Xiangbing to the nearby dessert house for dessert, so as to relax.


    "No


    Blue to ice light said, can''t hide a trace of anger.


    Colleagues see next do not know what to say to comfort Xiang Bing, chose to eat by themselves.


    At this point, the restaurant is next door.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han eat together with chopsticks and put each other''s dishes into each other''s bowls. Two people eat with relish, after eating will not help but say, "delicious."


    Li Han puts a lot of dishes in Cheng Suya''s bowl, which is full of them.


    "Cold."


    Cheng Suya looks at her bowl with vegetables and meat piled up to the edge of the bowl. If he continues to clip vegetables for her, a lot of vegetables and meat piled up will go over the edge of the bowl and fall down.


    "Don''t pick up the dishes, just pick up more for yourself."


    Cheng Suya laughs.


    "You can bring me some vegetables, too."


    Li Han becomes like a child, holding her perfect jaw, blinking her smiling eyes, and casting a wink. The original intention of the wink is to let her order more for him.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya gives Li Han dishes, but she deliberately puts all the dishes and meat on the plate into Li Han''s bowl. After that, she says, "Han, you should eat more."


    "Don''t be so thin all the time."


    With that, Cheng Suya is looking at Li Han''s figure intentionally.


    Li Han was his own woman looked at his figure, also heard her say don''t always so thin down, can''t help but smile, hook lips arc more and more big.


    "So you''re trying to make me fat?"


    "Yes, let you eat more fat."


    Cheng Yiya nodded.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han joked, "if one day I get fat, will you dislike me?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han knows that Cheng Suya is joking, but he laughs.


    "I''m kidding you. I''m kidding."


    Cheng Su Ya sees Li Han lose a smile for a while, can''t help but think he is really lovely.


    "By the way, do you want me to come here to eat with you to attract attention?"


    Cheng Suya changed the topic.


    "I asked you to come here and have dinner with me."


    Li Han wants his own woman to eat with him. Why does he want to be conspicuous?


    But he knew that Lan Xiangqing was asking knowingly, so he joked and asked, "how? Do you have any problems coming here to have dinner with your fiance? Or are you shy? "


    "Nerves


    Cheng Suya glared at him and said, "be serious. Your good staff were watching us before."


    "Yes, do you have any questions? I''m eating with my fiancee in an open and aboveboard way. Who''s in the eye of me? What''s the problem? "


    Li Han doesn''t feel funny.


    "No doubt, I think you want me to come here on purpose, just to let them see your fiancee come here to eat with you, and to see how much I love you."


    "Han, am I right?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile on her face.


    "Yes, not at all."


    Li Han listens to then smile.Cheng Suya said, "it''s a joke."


    With that, she thought to herself, have you killed Lan Xiang Bing?


    LAN Xiangbing came to the canteen, she had noticed.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya looked at the time displayed on her mobile phone and said, "after lunch break, I''m going back."


    Li Han listened to her going back and said, "well, I''ll see you off."


    He wanted to see her drive back.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya nods and leaves the canteen with Li Han.


    Two people through the staff dining area, is about to step out of the canteen, suddenly someone carrying a plate to Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 633

    Fortunately, Cheng Suya is on guard, and a quick reaction avoids the dish that the opposite party is about to turn over. The other party is deliberately close to her, what to do next, Cheng Suya knows very well.


    At this moment, Cheng Suya successfully avoided, and then the other side turned the plate and fell to the ground with a sharp sound.


    The sound of the plate landing causes the employees to look at Cheng Suya''s standing place with strange eyes. They look at Cheng Suya and the blue ice that just poured the plate.


    The atmosphere all around solidified in a moment, and the staff also stopped eating and chewing.


    Cheng Suya looked down at the dish landing, and even the vegetable stains splashed to the ground, which also filled the air with the smell of vegetable stains. After she looked at the ground, she raised her eyes and looked at the blue ice.


    LAN Xiangbing pretended to be scared and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Xiang Qing, I didn''t splash you."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to see if Cheng Suya is splashed with vegetable stains.


    "It''s OK, but I found out."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were cold, but she put on a smile, which was very pale.


    "It''s OK. Xiang Qing, I''m really sorry."


    "Brother Han, I didn''t mean to."


    Blue to ice to Cheng Suya said, and to Li Han pretend innocent appearance in said.


    Li Han looks at LAN Xiangbing coldly and doesn''t respond to her words.


    LAN Xiangbing is about to squat down to clean up the dish, and the vegetable stains on the ground. He doesn''t panic at all, and is secretly laughing.


    Just now, she deliberately wants to pour vegetable stains on Cheng Suya. Who knows that the bitch''s reaction is so fast that she avoids it in time.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t feel angry because of this, but he didn''t feel successful this time, and there will be another time. But she didn''t know


    Cheng Suya''s low eyes are looking at LAN Xiangbing squatting to clean up the dishes, as well as cleaning up the vegetable stains on the ground. Her bright red lips are smeared with a sneer.


    The staff looked at it for a while and thought it was nothing serious. Just as they were about to put away their eyes and continue to eat, Cheng Suya suddenly went to the dining table, picked up the dish that the staff had not finished eating, took it to LAN and poured it on the ice.


    There are vegetable and meat stains splashed on lanxiangbing''s hair, shoulders, clothes and so on. Soon he had the smell of vegetable stains, which made lanxiangbing feel nauseous.


    LAN Xiangbing just muddled for a while, suddenly stood up, looked at the vegetable stains left on her body, and then saw Cheng Suya holding the dish in her hand, suddenly understood, "Xiang Qing, I said I didn''t mean to, why do you want to do this."


    Her tone is full of grievances, but she scolds Cheng Suya without anger.


    This makes Cheng Suya not surprised. After all, she has seen LAN Xiangbing pretend to be her friend many times. Especially in front of Li Han, she just can''t tear Cheng Suya''s face.


    It''s probably Cheng Suya''s way of doing things that causes different expressions on the staff''s faces. Some people are surprised, some people are confused, and some people think it''s funny and still can''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Cheng Suya said innocently.


    "You


    This blue to ice gas speechless, almost vomit blood.


    "Xiang Bing, you said you didn''t mean it, and I didn''t mean it. Is it even?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    LAN Xiangbing was so angry that he didn''t want to say anything, and didn''t want to scold him. She endured the anger of heart, secretly staring at Cheng Suya.


    She knows, bitches do it on purpose.


    Bitches are tit for tat.


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing faintly, then looks away. She goes to the kitchen table and takes the same dish just picked by the staff to the staff again. With a polite smile, she says, "I''m sorry, I borrowed your dish just now, but now I bring you the same dish again."


    With that, Cheng Suya returns to Li Han''s side, smiles at him and says, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Li Han takes Cheng Suya''s hand and leaves.


    After they left, the staff could not help but marvel at Li Han''s fiancee after watching an exciting play, and they began to talk again.


    "It seems that Li Dong''s fiancee really looks like a bad person."


    "Yes, yes, I thought she was the kind of silly white sweet, who knows she is not easy to provoke, a little bit dark."


    "How exciting


    "By the way, aren''t they sisters? Why does it look like a tit for tat? "


    "Yes, yes. How do I think Xiang Bing did it on purpose?"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff continued to talk about the topic.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t want to stay in front of the staff for a minute, so he left the canteen in a hurry, leaving behind a embarrassed figure.


    None of the staff sympathized with her. They knew a little bit about what happened just now. They also guessed that LAN Xiangbing was wrong first and deliberately.Li Dong''s fiancee''s fight back is obviously a tit for tat. The staff are not stupid. At a glance, they can also see that the two sisters have a bad relationship and they are tit for tat.


    Of course, the staff just guessed and didn''t decide whether they were right. They still talked about Li Dong''s fiancee and marveled at Cheng Suya''s counter attack.


    Sure enough, Li Dong''s fiancee at first in their impression is the kind of silly white sweet, people look beautiful. Who knows that she is not easy to provoke people, a little bit dark!

 Chapter 634

    Blue rushed into the bathroom to wash her hair and clothes. There were vegetable stains on her hair and clothes. As she washed, she burst out with anger and said, "bitch! Bitch


    "Damn it! Bitch


    "I''m so angry!"


    Blue to ice colleagues also follow in, see blue to ice face anger in washing clean, concern said, "to ice, are you ok?"


    Colleagues know the weight, did not ask her, is thinking of Li Dong''s fiancee how to treat her like this.


    Colleagues who don''t know what happened just now think that Li Dong''s fiancee has gone too far. Colleagues think Xiang Bing is not careful. Who knows that Li Dong''s fiancee has made a tit for tat.


    It can be seen that Li Dong''s fiancee is obviously aiming at Xiang Bing.


    When colleagues think about it, they think that the staff are asking Xiang Bing many questions before, but they annoy Xiang Bing. So Xiang Bing and Li Dong''s fiancee have a bad relationship?


    "Xiang Bing, is his fiancee too much?"


    Colleagues in the past to help wash, while Li Dong''s fiancee feel very speechless.


    Colleagues feel that Li Dong''s vision should not be so bad, even like his fiancee.


    "Yao Yao."


    LAN Xiangbing listened to her colleagues standing on her side to fight for her injustice. She was moved and said, "Yao Yao, you are so good."


    "Xiang Bing, do you have a bad relationship with LAN Xiangqing?"


    Colleagues help LAN Xiangbing wash off the vegetable stains on her hair, and ask.


    "Yes, I hate her."


    LAN Xiangbing said angrily, "I hate her


    "Xiang Bing, don''t be angry. After washing, let''s go to the nearby dessert house and eat dessert."


    The colleague comforts to say.


    "Well, Yao Yao, it''s very kind of you."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be moved.


    "Xiang Bing, how can Li Dong like a woman like LAN Xiangqing? If you want to find a good fiancee, it should be like you."


    Colleagues sigh.


    "Really? You think I''m worthy of brother Han, right? "


    Colleagues with a say make blue to ice heart happy up, blue to ice blink revealed excited eyes asked colleagues.


    "Well, Xiang Bing, it''s a pity that Li Dong seems to like LAN Xiangqing very much."


    The colleague graciously, then very helpless.


    "It''s OK, Yao Yao. Thank you for comforting me."


    Blue to ice said with a smile, the mood is much better.


    "Xiang Bing, there are vegetable stains on your clothes. I''m afraid I can''t wash them out, or I''ll bring some other clothes for you to change."


    Colleagues see wash blue to ice clothes have vegetable stains, think of their own clothes said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Blue nodded to the ice, pretending to be gentle and said with a smile.


    Colleagues go back to take clothes for LAN Xiangbing, and LAN Xiangbing changes clothes and says, "Yao Yao, the clothes you give me fit very well."


    "Just fit. Let''s go."


    Colleagues said with a smile.


    They left the bathroom, but did not know that someone had heard them talk.


    Li Han takes Cheng Suya to the underground car. Cheng Suya goes to No. 012 parking space to pick up the car. When she goes to pick up the car, Li Han holds her waist, lowers his head and says in her ear, "Xiang Qing, cook for me at night."


    "I want to eat your food."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya responds with a smile.


    Li Han kisses her lips, a shallow kiss contains a strong love, after a short kiss said, "be careful on the way back."


    "Well, go back, too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile. She went to pick up the car and drove away.


    Li Han with reluctant eyes in watching Cheng Suya drive the car disappear in the direction of the exit, until she drove out after the eyes.


    Later, when he thought of LAN Xiangbing intentionally pouring dishes for his own woman, her eyes were cold.


    Zhang Rou drove back to Gumei company. He didn''t know something interesting happened in the canteen. Later, Feili told her something happened in the canteen.


    Zhang Rou can''t help praising LAN Xiangqing and saying, "it''s Xiang Qing. I appreciate her more and more. Now I don''t have to worry about whether she will be bullied."


    She boasted a few words to Xiangqing. Feili was a little surprised and said, "Zhang Dong, it seems that you are very partial to miss LAN Xiangqing."


    "Yes, my favorite is sister Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou replied with a smile.


    "Oh, so."


    Fei Li knows.


    "What about the cold?"


    Zhang Rou wants to know if Li Han is on her fiancee''s side.


    "I don''t know. It seems to me that Li Dong is very partial to miss LAN Xiangqing as you are."


    Fei can''t be away from the canteen. It''s learned from the conversation of the staff.


    "Very good!"


    Zhang Rou said with a satisfied smile.Cheng Suya returned to the women''s square company just in time for the end of lunch break. When she returned to the office, Bai Weiwei came in with the design draft in her hand and said, "director LAN."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya sits down in a rotating chair and looks at Bai Weiwei faintly.


    "You want me to design women''s clothes in three days. Now I''ve designed them. Let me show you."


    Bai Weiwei said and carefully handed it to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya took over several design drafts and looked at them. After looking at each draft, there was a trace of ridicule at the bottom of her eyes.


    I copied Xia Mu''s hand drawing last time, and now I copy Xie Na''s design draft.

 Chapter 635

    How does Bai Weiwei do this?


    Cheng Suya is familiar with this is the design draft of Xie Na, but she didn''t use the pie in this design draft, because Xie Na is a hesitant person.


    She knows that she is very demanding of herself. No matter how many drafts she designs, she will read them again. If she is not satisfied, she will redesign them.


    Well, she just hesitates. Basically, it depends on which one she is satisfied with.


    If Bai Weiwei embezzles this design draft of Xie Na to show which boss, she can basically pass the test, but in front of Cheng Suya, she can''t hide the truth.


    Cheng Suya recognized that it was her best friend''s design draft. She could only say that Bai Weiwei embezzled other people''s design draft and almost never thought about the consequences.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    After a while, Cheng Suya didn''t look up at Bai Weiwei. Her eyes were on the design draft. She called Bai Weiwei faintly, and her tone was sarcastic.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t hear it. She thought director Lan was calling her.


    "I''m here, director blue. There''s something to say."


    Bai Weiwei''s expression now looks neither humble nor overbearing, which aggravates Cheng Suya''s sarcasm.


    "Did you come up with this design?"


    Cheng Suya slowly raises her eyes and looks at Bai Weiwei. She smiles and sneers.


    Bai Weiwei listens to director Lan''s question, and her heart beats several times. She can''t help feeling guilty. She didn''t forget what happened last time. She was seen by director LAN last time. Now, I don''t know if she saw it?


    No, it won''t be seen this time!


    Bai Weiwei is so sure in her heart. Besides, her good friend told her that she didn''t use the draft designed by Xie Na. She threw it away like a waste draft.


    Her friend said that Xie Na has recently designed many manuscripts, one of which is not used, and all of them are regarded as abandoned manuscripts.


    Bai Weiwei was relieved when she heard that she didn''t use the design draft. No one would know that it was Xie Na''s design draft, so she embezzled it.


    "It took me a long time to figure it out."


    Bai Weiwei said with a calm expression.


    "Is it?"


    Cheng Suya listen to, feel through Bai Weiwei''s mind, and then did not question.


    "Director blue, are you doubting?"


    Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya''s calm look and can''t see anything unusual. She feels that director Lan''s tone of asking her is a little strange, and she can''t help getting nervous.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya suddenly began to laugh, which was incomprehensible. What she laughs at is that Bai Weiwei still didn''t attract the lesson of the last time, and now she lies again. It''s really interesting.


    "I''m here."


    Bai Weiwei looks at Cheng Suya''s smile. Her smile is incomprehensible.


    Bai Weiwei thought, what does director Lan''s smile mean?


    "I think your design is much better than last time. It''s good."


    Cheng Suya pretends to praise, and there is a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Thank you, director blue."


    Bai Weiwei listen, just nervous heart finally relaxed a lot.


    "However, this design draft, I will praise you in front of you at the meeting tomorrow morning."


    Cheng Suya said, sneering coldly in her heart.


    Bai Weiwei, you don''t think I can see it, do you?


    White Wei Wei listens, the heart is slightly surprised, the facial expression is stunned to say, "blue director, tomorrow morning meeting?"


    She was in doubt, and she thought, what does director LAN want to do?


    White Wei Wei heart has a burst of doubt, and uneasy. She doesn''t think director LAN will have any good intentions. She must have some other intentions.


    Meeting tomorrow morning Do you really praise her?


    Bai Weiwei ponders for a while, her face also appears to be meditative, let Cheng Suya see through what.


    "Bai Weiwei, go and do something."


    Cheng Suya said faintly, interrupting Bai Weiwei''s meditation.


    "Well, director LAN, I''ll be busy."


    Wei Wei turned back slightly.


    After Bai Weiwei left, Cheng Suya was still looking through Xie Na''s design draft with great interest. After looking at it for a while, she called her secretary Xiao Li according to the inside line and asked her to come over.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, came in within a few minutes and asked, "director LAN, do you have something to ask me?"


    "Well, there''s something for you to do."


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya calls aunt Su to say that she doesn''t have to cook tonight. Aunt Su didn''t ask for anything.


    Well, tonight, she''s going to cook dinner for Han herself.


    Cheng Suya goes to the underground car after work to pick up the car. When she takes the elevator, she meets Xia Zhen. Xia Zhen and she go into the elevator to take it.


    Cheng Suya looks at Xia Zhen faintly, but just takes a few eyes and closes her eyes. She just had a talk with Xia Zhen, but she didn''t talk with her.Cheng Suya thinks that she wants to talk to Xia Zhen about some things and put them in a few days.


    But Xia Zhen seems to see her mind, so she politely smiles and asks Cheng Suya, "director LAN, do you have something to talk to me?"


    When Xia Zhen asks, Cheng Suya doesn''t look surprised. Cheng Suya says, "well, I have something to talk with you, but it''s not suitable to talk about now."

 Chapter 636

    Xia Zhen''s keen, he''s a god! How can you see that she has something to talk to.


    Cheng Suya thought, it seems that a woman with keen sense is not simple!


    In other words, I''m afraid Xia Zhen is not just looking for a job, or has other purposes?


    What is the purpose of Xia Zhen''s coming here?


    Cheng Suya secretly thought about it. Without thinking about it for a long time, she stopped thinking.


    "Director LAN can talk to me when he''s free."


    Xia Zhen said with a polite smile.


    Cheng Suya looks at haohou Xiazhen in a short time. At first sight, Xiazhen looks demure and dignified, which is somewhat rich. She thinks that Xia Zhen must be the daughter of a rich family. I don''t know which one.


    Xia Zhen also felt that director Lan was just looking at her. She didn''t care and said with a smile, "director LAN, when I got to the first floor, I left."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Xia Zhen politely said goodbye and left.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes go through the crack of the closed door and look at Xia Zhen''s back. Her eyes have a complicated look.


    When they get to the underground car, Cheng Suya takes the car and drives home. By the way, she goes to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables and go home to cook.


    Gu Mei company, chairman''s office.


    Li Han is thinking about whether his woman will cook delicious dishes for him tonight. He can''t help looking forward to it.


    While expecting and hoping, he left work a few minutes in advance and hurried to the underground car to pick up the car and drive home.


    After Li Han leaves, Zhang rouzheng is going to the chairman''s office to find Li Han''s documents. However, when he sees that the door lock of the chairman''s office is very tight, he knows that Li Han is not there.


    Zhang Rou smiles and goes back to her office to put away the documents. She will show them to Li Han tomorrow. Then she got off work and went to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables to go to Gu Nan''s house.


    Housing.


    Cheng Suya made the best dish, five plates of meat and vegetables, and felt that it was enough, so she didn''t make one more dish. She prepared the dishes and chopsticks and sat waiting for Li Han to come back from work.


    Before Li Han comes, Cheng Suya can''t help walking out the door to see if he''s driving?


    As soon as she gets outside, Cheng Suya suddenly feels as if she is waiting for her husband''s wife to come home. This feeling warms her heart and makes her feel very happy.


    When Cheng Suya thinks about things, she doesn''t realize that Li Han''s car is coming. She slowly enters the gate and drives to the garage.


    Li hanbian drove home and was about to drive into the garage when he suddenly saw the figure standing at the door, the figure of a woman. He recognized it as a familiar figure, the woman he loved.


    Is she waiting for him at the door?


    Li Han thought to himself that he could not help but smile with a touch of smile in his eyes.


    His own woman is waiting for him at the door, as if his wife is waiting for her husband to come home.


    Li Han drives into the garage and turns off the engine. After locking the door, he quickly steps to the door and reaches for Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya soon regained her mind after he hugged her. She smelled the smell of Cologne on the man.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han didn''t let go of holding her. He was still greedy for her breath. He was so happy that he wanted to hold her and didn''t want to let go.


    Cheng Suya saw the man holding her for a long time and didn''t let go, so she pushed the other person''s arms away and said, "OK, don''t hold her for such a long time. Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry, so hungry!"


    Li Han said with a cute face.


    Cheng Suya was so cute that she chuckled and said, "what about haughty? You look like a child now. "


    "In front of you, I am a child."


    Li Han says with a smile and kisses a fool on Cheng Suya''s left cheek.


    "Wash your hands."


    Cheng Suya pretended to dislike him. He just gave him a kiss and said.


    "Yes, sir


    Li Han said and ran to the open kitchen to wash his hands.


    Cheng Suya looks at the figure that he runs to the kitchen to wash his hands. It''s funny. I don''t know why, she more and more like to have such a sense of happiness with Li Han.


    If she could, she would like to continue to be sweet with him and be happier.


    Cheng Suya thought of her identity, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes disappeared.


    Li Han doesn''t know that she is either LAN Xiangqing or Cheng Suya. Is the person he loves LAN Xiangqing?


    Cheng Suya laughs sadly and goes to the dining table to sit down.


    Li Han washed his hands and sat down face to face with Cheng Suya. He smelled the fragrance of five dishes and said, "it''s delicious."


    Then he moved his chopsticks to eat.


    Cheng Suya gives Li Han and himself a good meal, and then he eats with his chopsticks. She ate slowly, a little absent-minded, eating, thinking a little floating away.


    Li Han while eating, noticed that Cheng Suya was absent-minded and asked, "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter?""Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "eat more. You are too thin. You should eat more fat."


    When Li Han saw that she asked him to eat more and gain weight, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "OK, I''ll eat more and gain weight. You can''t despise me."

 Chapter 637

    Cheng Suya smiles, but doesn''t feel her smile is gorgeous.


    Two people are eating, half air with a trace of mutual love, sweet and happy.


    As everyone knows, LAN Xiangbing followed her brother Han''s car all the way into the house. Her car stopped outside the door for a while.


    Blue to the ice rolled down the window, with envious eyes looking at the house, European style villa stands, whether in the day or at night seems very imposing.


    Only the street lights at night add a fairy tale feeling to the villa.


    Yes, this is the home of brother Han and the slut. Maybe it will be the wedding room in the future.


    Think of the bitches and cold brother has been living together in this family, can also imagine that they get along with the day bit by bit happy and sweet.


    And they''re happy together, sweet enough to be envious.


    When LAN Xiangbing thought of the picture of them together, he felt a strong jealousy rolling in his heart and could not bear it.


    She can''t stand it!


    Blue to ice think, push the door down, stepping on five centimeters of high-heeled shoes dada to the door in the past. She went to the door and rang the doorbell.


    The doorbell is ringing, disturbing Cheng Suya and Li Han who are having dinner.


    "Who''s here?"


    Cheng Suya asked sensitively.


    Generally, no one comes here except Zhang rou.


    It''s not sister Rou who''s coming now.


    "Han, is it sister Rou''s?"


    Cheng Suya asked after thinking.


    It can be seen that Li Han''s look returned to the original coldness. He frowned and said, "it''s not sister rou."


    "It''s not sister rou. Who would it be?"


    Seeing Li Han''s cold look, Cheng Suya guesses that it''s not sister Rou''s, but who else is it.


    "Or I''ll go and open the door."


    Cheng Suya is about to get up and open the door.


    "No need."


    Li Han guesses that LAN Xiangbing is the one who is coming. He asks Cheng Suya not to open the door.


    "Let''s go on eating and ignore it."


    "And who is the man who came? Do you know? "


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Han seems to know who is coming, and asks. She just guessed that it might be blue to ice.


    "Let''s go on eating."


    Li Han said with a soft look.


    "It''s OK. When a guest comes, I want to open the door. What''s the purpose of the seeker?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Li Han understood the meaning of her words and said, "well, go and open the door."


    Cheng Suya put away her smile and went to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw that it was LAN Xiangbing. She was not surprised. Before, she and Li Han had already guessed who the comer was.


    Cheng Suya looked at LAN Xiangbing and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to our house?"


    "Can I go in?"


    LAN Xiangbing pretended to be gentle and said with a smile, "sister Xiangqing, I don''t see you very often, so I miss you."


    "It''s rare for my sister to think so about me. Come on in."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile. She was very kind and sneered.


    When LAN steps into the door with her foot, Cheng Suya deliberately sticks out her foot and makes her trip.


    Blue to ice trip a foot, unprepared, almost fell to the ground, Cheng Suya also pretended to hold her arm, said, "sister why hurry in, don''t be rash."


    "The threshold is ten centimeters high. You should pay attention to it."


    Cheng Suya with a meaningful smile, kindly remind her.


    Blue to ice in Cheng Su Ya under the support of just standing steady body, her anger on the heart, and endure down. She knew the slut was on purpose.


    "Thank you, sister Xiang Qing. If you hadn''t helped me in time, I would have fallen to the ground."


    Blue to ice pretended to be grateful.


    "Well, did your sister have dinner? If I haven''t eaten yet, I''ll go and add some chopsticks. "


    Cheng Suya also pretends to ask with a smile.


    Cheng Suya wants to cooperate with LAN Xiangbing in which play.


    "The trouble is sister Qing."


    Blue said to the ice with a smile.


    "Don''t bother. My sister doesn''t have to be too polite to me. Go sit down and I''ll get the dishes."


    With that, Cheng Suya goes to the open kitchen to pick up the chopsticks. LAN Xiangbing walks over and looks at brother Han all the time. He is eating dinner gracefully.


    At the sight of brother Han, LAN Xiangbing''s heart leaps with joy.


    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice tone with Jiao didi in the call.


    Li Han didn''t respond to her without expression.


    LAN Xiangbing deliberately sits down in Cheng Suya''s seat, just looking at elder brother Han. Who knows cold elder brother coldly looking at her to sit down in front of, oneself stand up to sit to one side of seat to go.


    But when Cheng Ya sees this scene, she laughs. But she put away her chuckles and went to give LAN Xiangbing a good meal."My sister wants to eat more. I''ve made a lot of dishes. I''m afraid they can''t finish them. It''s just that you''re here. Let''s finish them together by the way."


    Cheng Suya said and went to sit down in front of Li Han.


    "Well, after making so many delicious dishes for sister Xiang Qing, I really have an appetite."


    LAN pretends to praise Bing.


    "Eat more then."


    Cheng Suya''s smile has three cold meanings.


    When LAN Xiangbing was about to move her chopsticks, a chopstick suddenly broke off with a hissing sound, broke away from her hand and fell on the dining table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Xiangbing is a little dazed.

 Chapter 638

    "Oh, how could the chopsticks break?"


    Cheng Suya came to a play and said, "sister, I''m really sorry. I''ll go and get the chopsticks again."


    "Sister Xiang Qing, how could the chopsticks be broken?"


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to ask back deliberately.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Aunt Su is usually busy with her work. Maybe she didn''t notice that one of the chopsticks was broken."


    Cheng Suya also pretends that she doesn''t know.


    "I''ll remind aunt Su later, let her pay attention and buy new chopsticks."


    With that, Cheng Suya stands up and goes to take the chopsticks again and hands them to LAN Xiangbing.


    After LAN Xiangbing takes the chopsticks with a gentle smile, she can''t calm down. She knows that the slut is deliberately making trouble for her.


    A pair of sisters are acting on each other. The acting is perfect. Li Han is watching.


    He knew that his woman deliberately did this to make things difficult for LAN Xiangbing.


    When Li Han saw that Lan Xiangqing was really a playwright, he couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he didn''t interfere and just watched the play.


    If his own woman asked him to help, he would cooperate.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya is ready to clean up the dishes, Li Han also helps, and LAN Xiangbing takes the initiative to help.


    See blue to ice to help hypocritically, Cheng Suya eyes across a trace of fine awn.


    "Han, please help to clean up. I''ll go upstairs and tidy up something."


    Cheng Suya deliberately stops picking up the dishes and chopsticks and says to Li Han with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Li Han nods and asks Cheng Suya to go upstairs.


    Cheng Suya went upstairs. When LAN Xiangbing saw brother Han cleaning up the dishes, he stopped him and said, "brother Han, have a rest. I''ll clean up the dishes."


    "Well, thank you for your trouble."


    Li Han back to a smile, but smile contains seven cold meaning. Then he went upstairs, too.


    She left LAN Xiangbing alone to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She went to wash the dishes and chopsticks, as if the prophet said, "Damn it! I''m so confused. "


    She realized later that she had been set up by a bitch.


    Blue to ice endure the anger of the heart, while washing the bowl, while the chopsticks said, "damn bitch, I was fooled by her."


    When Li Han goes upstairs, he sees Cheng Suya standing against the railing of the stairs. Looking down at the open kitchen downstairs, he can hear the words of blue pouring air on the ice.


    "Interesting."


    Cheng Suya listens to LAN Xiangbing''s angry cry. She is in a good mood, so she smiles.


    Li Han went to Cheng Suya''s side, put his hand around her waist and said, "you''re a good playwright."


    "Aren''t you, too?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "My women have always been smart. I like it. "


    Li Han makes a short distance to say in simple and elegant ear, the warm breath pours on her ear root, suddenly red.


    "Can I think you are praising me?"


    Cheng Suya smiles brightly and charms people.


    Li Han''s heart had been caught tightly by her for a long time, more and more sinking. He bowed his head and kissed her bright red lips, from shallow to deep, deep to hard to separate.


    The two people were kissing each other fiercely downstairs.


    After kissing deeply for dozens of minutes, Cheng Suya pushed away and said, "OK, it''s time to go down."


    "Good."


    Li Han was still kissing her lips, how greedy she was for the taste on her lips.


    Two people go down, each expression appears very natural. Seeing that LAN Xiangbing didn''t want to go after washing the dishes, Cheng Suya squinted and said, "sister, you didn''t go?"


    "I..."


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t want to go, but now she seems to have nothing to say. She is trying to find an excuse to say something.


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder outside, followed by heavy rain.


    LAN Xiangbing seizes this opportunity and says, "sister Xiangqing, it seems that there is thunder and rain outside. Can I help you for one night?"


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking, which surprised LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that the slut won''t agree. Who knows, she agrees.


    Blue to Bingxin a joy, still keep a trace of vigilance, before was set up, behind can not want to be set up easily.


    "Thank you, sister Xiang Qing."


    LAN Xiangbing said happily.


    "I''ll arrange a room for you."


    Cheng Su Yayan smiles freely, and doesn''t see any other abnormality.


    LAN Xiangbing''s eyes are fixed on Cheng Suya''s look for a while, and her smile. There is nothing suspicious about it.


    She thought, bitches will not have any ghost idea!


    Before, she deliberately stuck out her foot and gave her broken chopsticks. This time, she was asked to clean up the dishes and wash them. I don''t know if there will be a set in the back.Cheng Suya saw LAN Xiangbing''s mind and said, "sister, do you want to put your car in the garage?"


    "Yes."


    Blue to ice put away meditation, said.


    Then, LAN Xiangbing puts her car into the garage. Cheng Suya arranges her room, which is next door to Li Han''s room.


    Blue to ice looked at the living room, and looked at the next room, pretending to ask, "what''s in the next room?"

 Chapter 639

    "Oh, it''s the cold room."


    Cheng Suya said faintly, and her eyes flashed with an indistinct essence.


    "Is that Xiangqing''s room where you live with brother Han?"


    LAN pretends to be surprised.


    "We sleep separately. I am the room."


    Cheng Suya said and pointed to her room.


    Blue to ice listen to, secretly think, so, they didn''t sleep together, it''s really good.


    "Tell me what you need."


    Cheng Suya has seen that LAN Xiangbing has other ideas and says with a smile.


    "OK, thank you, sister Xiang Qing."


    Blue to ice tone appears to have seven points happy, Cheng Suya is to hear it, a smile away.


    Cheng Suya goes back to her room and goes to bed after brushing her teeth and washing her face. Before going to bed, she remembers that Lao Gu is ill. Is he better now?


    She took out her mobile phone, opened the wechat software, edited the information and sent it to Gu: has the fever subsided?


    After sending it, Cheng Suya cuts off the wechat and puts it on one side of the table, covers the quilt and prepares to sleep.


    When she had not fallen asleep, suddenly the door opened and Li Han came in. Li Han, wearing light gray pajamas, goes to bed and lies beside Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya was not surprised and said, "you brush your teeth and wash your face so slowly. If you don''t come again, I''ll lock the door later."


    "Well prepared just now."


    Li Han starts thin lips to smile a way.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya understood and said with a smile, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. You can settle down for me."


    "Well."


    Li Han en gives a sound, reaches out his hand to embrace Cheng Su Ya''s body, and holds her in his arms.


    Cheng Suya didn''t push away, so she buried her head in his chest and fell asleep.


    Li Han holds her and goes to sleep with her.


    The door of the room has been locked. When they fall asleep, nothing will disturb them.


    At this time, LAN Xiangbing didn''t fall asleep. When it was more than eleven o''clock, she got out of bed and walked gently to brother Han''s room. She reached out and opened the door carefully. She saw that the door was not locked.


    She was overjoyed.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya''s room uneasily. When she sees that the door is closed tightly, she thinks she should be sleeping.


    Bitches, bitches! I sleep with brother Han, it depends on what you do!


    LAN Xiangbing plans to sleep with brother Han, pretending to have done the same thing. The next day, let the bitch see this scene, and see if she will be angry to death.


    Lan Xiang Bing Xin thinks that she can''t miss this good opportunity.


    After thinking about it, LAN Xiangbing goes in cautiously, feels the darkness and walks to the bed of Han''s brother. She sees the protruding quilt and knows that Han''s brother is sleeping.


    She pretended to cry, "brother Han, are you asleep?"


    "Brother Han?"


    The voice is soft.


    The other side didn''t respond.


    Blue to ice see cold brother is really asleep, carefully lift the quilt, photographed hands and feet to climb to bed, action carefully, afraid it will disturb the cold brother.


    When she lay down to sleep, she closed her eyes and went to sleep without paying close attention to the people around her.


    This time, she fell asleep with a little expectation.


    The next day.


    LAN Xiangbing wakes up. He was in a good mood last night and had a beautiful dream. Now he is the first to turn around and look at his brother Han. When she turned her head and saw the bear''s face, she was stunned.


    "Ah


    Blue to ice ah scream, has been up, and then carefully look at the people around, unexpectedly is not cold brother, is a meter 65 bear.


    The bear grinned at her innocently.


    Blue to ice was in front of the bear angry to spit blood, while think of last night''s bitch said to her, immediately understand what.


    Bitch! Bitches do it on purpose!


    LAN Xiangbing is so angry that he really wants to throw away the bear in front of him.


    Yes, she slept with a bear doll last night, but she didn''t sleep with brother Han.


    It was too dark last night. She couldn''t see if it was brother Han, so she slept together. Who knows it wasn''t brother Han.


    Blue to the edge of the ice angry, while hating bitches.


    Until Cheng Suya and Li Han get up early, they stand at the door, each with a very interesting expression, looking at LAN Xiangbing''s face at this time.


    "Sister, how did you sleep last night?"


    Cheng Suya asks LAN Xiangbing with a smile.


    Blue to ice a tight, slowly turned his head to see the slut, and cold brother two people standing at the door looking at her, she felt at this moment like being humiliated.


    "How can I sleep here?"


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be confused and says."Does my sister have somnambulism?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a faint smile.


    "I I don''t know how I can sleep here. Sister Xiang Qing, am I suffering from sleepwalking? "


    LAN Xiangbing said blankly.


    "If that''s the case, why don''t I accompany you to the hospital for a look? Sister, your sleepwalking should be treated now."


    Cheng Suya said, the smile on her lips contains three points of sarcasm.


    "Then..."


    Blue to ice really speechless, can''t to the words of the bitch. She got out of bed as if in a hurry and ran to the next room.

 Chapter 640

    Cheng Suya looks at her back in the next room and sneers.


    Fortunately, Li Han was ready last night.


    Li Han is not interested in LAN Xiangbing''s performance just now. He kisses Cheng Suya on the face and says, "let''s go down and have breakfast."


    "Good."


    Two people go downstairs, when their footsteps dada from near and far, blue to ice just come out of the room, she with the eyes of resentment looking down at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han go to the dining table and sit down. Aunt Su makes them two breakfasts and pours them two glasses of milk. But aunt Su didn''t know there was another one.


    "Aunt Su, make another breakfast."


    Cheng Suya told aunt su.


    "Ah?"


    Aunt Su looked puzzled.


    "A guest came to stay for one night last night. You can make another. She will come down for breakfast later."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, so."


    Aunt Su nodded and was busy cooking a breakfast.


    Blue to ice after a few minutes down, just as aunt Su made a breakfast, carrying to the table, a turn and came across the blue to ice.


    Aunt Su didn''t know Miss LAN Xiangbing. She was slightly surprised.


    Is the guest a woman?


    Su Yi Leng Leng, after politely said, "good morning, miss."


    After all, it''s Mr. Li Han''s or miss Lan''s guest. Aunt Su should be polite to everyone.


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be gentle and says with a smile, "Oh, are you aunt Su''s?"


    She knew that the person in front of her was aunt Su, whom she had mentioned last night.


    "Well, I''ve made breakfast for you. Please take your time."


    With that, aunt Su quickly walked to the open kitchen.


    LAN Xiangbing goes to Cheng Suya, sits down and begins to eat.


    Li Han suddenly stood up and said, "Xiang Qing, I''m going."


    He said to Cheng Suya and strode away.


    After Li Han left, Cheng Suya''s look returned to her original coolness. She ate half of her breakfast and took a few sips of milk while she said, "he''s gone. You don''t have to continue acting to me."


    Blue to ice see cold elder brother left, don''t plan to act down a say, "bitch!"


    "Can''t you use honorifics except to call a bitch?"


    Cheng Suya is not happy.


    "You''re a bitch, you''re dead!"


    Blue to ice finally pressure in the heart of the anger finally burst out, spread to Cheng Suya body said.


    "Aunt su."


    Cheng Suya called aunt Su with a cold face and said, "aunt Su, put away her breakfast."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su didn''t know what happened. She nodded and put away LAN Xiangbing''s breakfast, and then Li Han''s breakfast.


    "Bitch, I don''t want breakfast here."


    Blue to ice see Slut let aunt Su take away her breakfast, said in anger.


    "If you don''t want to be rare, just go away. The door is over there. Don''t send it."


    Cheng Suya says coldly that she looks terrible. She wants to be angry with LAN Xiangbing. Cheng Suya''s cold expression is better than LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing was frozen by her tone and couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Blue to ice cold hum said, "bitch, I''m gone, goodbye."


    With that, LAN went to the ice. He looked like he was going with a fierce air.


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "brain disease! If you are sick, you should be well treated. "


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya drives to the women''s square company.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, Cheng Suya was going back to the office when he passed by Gu Nan, who came to work.


    Gu Nan sees her, Mou son more and more gentleness is saying, "to fine."


    Instead of calling her director LAN, he changed his name to Xiang Qing.


    Cheng Suya didn''t notice the address, so she said with a smile, "good morning, Gu Dong. Do you feel better today?"


    "Much better."


    Gu Nan always remembers that it was LAN Xiangqing who took care of him yesterday. He changed his cold towel several times. He was half awake and half asleep. He could feel that Lan Xiangqing was taking care of him.


    I have to say, I am very moved.


    His feelings for her were so deep that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Well, don''t get sick again."


    Cheng Suya put down her heart and said.


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Gu Nan listened and said with joy.


    "Of course, I''ll worry about you. Well, it''s almost a meeting. I''ll be busy."


    Cheng Suya is going to be busy later. There are very important things today.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya going back to the office and calls her, "are you free tonight?"


    "I''m free."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what Gu Nan was doing.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight as a token of thanks for taking care of me yesterday."Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile. After that, she went back to the office.


    Gu Nan looked at her leaving back, the gentleness at the bottom of her eyes was very strong.


    Cheng Suya went back to the office and called Su Qingjin to say, "Su Qing, please go to the design department and go to the meeting room at 8:30."


    "All right."


    Su Qing nodded back to inform everyone.


    At 8:30, everyone went to the meeting room and was waiting. Cheng Suya came in and sat at the top and said, "now, I want to tell you something."


    You are all ears.


    "Yesterday, Bai Weiwei showed me her design draft. I asked her to finish the design in three days, but she didn''t let me down. She tried her best to finish the design draft in three days. I think Bai Weiwei''s design is very good and can be adopted. "

 Chapter 641

    "But..."


    Cheng Suya deliberately pauses and successfully lifts everyone''s appetite.


    However, there is no following.


    Cheng Suya chose to keep it until later. She said but two words, in other words, "now I want to praise Bai Weiwei. I want to praise her in front of you."


    All of you listen and let out a cry.


    White Wei Wei listens, in the heart of nervous and restless disappeared, originally is she thought much.


    Just now, she heard director LAN say something, but without words, her heart suddenly became nervous, for fear that director LAN would say something.


    Next blue director said is in praise of her words, make Bai Weiwei secretly relieved.


    Fortunately, director LAN didn''t see it.


    Bai Weiwei, with a smile on her face, was very proud.


    Director blue finally praised her.


    "The performance of Bai Weiwei''s design is very good. I''m very satisfied. Besides, there is still half a month to attend the fashion show. Her design draft can be used for pie."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, and a touch of sarcasm disappeared from the bottom of her eyes.


    After she said that, suddenly the female secretary, Xiao Li, came in in a hurry and whispered in her ear, "the person you want to invite is at the door. Do you want to invite her in?"


    "Ask her in."


    Cheng Suya sees the opportunity and nods.


    The Secretary, Xiao Li, went out to invite her in.


    Cheng Suya said to all of you, "by the way, I''d like to introduce you. I''ve invited an important person."


    Then, the person invited came in. It was a girl who looked about 25 years old. Her facial features were OK and ordinary, but her clothes were fashionable, but she came over with a puzzled face.


    No one here knows her.


    Cheng Suya asked her to sit down. If there was a seat available, she said, "Miss, please sit down."


    The young lady nodded and sat down. Before, the female secretary Xiao Li told her that it was very important for director LAN to ask her to attend the meeting to let her know.


    She was thinking, what is the matter with director Lan that she has to come here.


    "Su Qing, put on the projection."


    Cheng Suya''s expression is light, calling for Su Qingfang''s projection. Su Qing nods and puts the projection.


    The screen hanging on the back shows a slide show and a draft of Bai Weiwei''s design.


    Cheng Suya cleared her throat and said, "let''s have a look. This is Bai Weiwei''s design draft. What do you feel after reading it?"


    Without knowing it, everyone here couldn''t help boasting and saying, "it''s a good design."


    "I didn''t expect Wei Wei to make great progress."


    "It''s a good design. You can use pie."


    Everyone praised and looked at Bai Weiwei with new eyes.


    Bai Weiwei listen in the heart, a face of proud obviously very, very proud.


    Chen Feng is listening, calm look, do not see strange, he is vaguely aware of what is wrong. But his eyes couldn''t help looking at the young lady who invited him, and suddenly understood what director Lan''s intention of inviting her was.


    Bai Weiwei!


    What a fool she is!


    Chen Feng was annoyed and had nothing to say about Bai Weiwei.


    Seeing that the fire was almost ready, Cheng Suya said to the young lady with a smile, "Miss Xie Na, do you feel very familiar after reading it?"


    She said that the word "Xie Na" made Bai Weiwei freeze all over, as if she had been ordered to stay still.


    Bai Weiwei knows that she has embezzled Xie Na''s design draft. She has never seen what Xie Na looks like. Who knows that director LAN invited Xie Na here.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood what!


    "How do you look familiar? Isn''t this a waste of my design?"


    She looked at it and said in surprise, "why is my waste manuscript here? Director LAN, what''s going on? "


    She said two words, let the meeting room have a silent, quiet terrible!


    All of you here are not stupid when you hear that.


    Cheng Suya smiles and says, "this is Bai Weiwei''s design."


    She listened and said, "who is Bai Weiwei?"


    She was surprised that someone had stolen her design draft and wanted to see who it was.


    "Bai Weiwei, stand up and introduce yourself to Miss Xie Na."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes moved to Bai Weiwei and said with a bright smile. She thought, Bai Weiwei, this time you should be beaten in the face.


    Bai Weiwei listen, a shiver, heart to collapse.


    She didn''t want to stand up and introduce herself, let alone speak to Shana.


    With curious eyes, Xie Na sweeps everyone''s face, looking for Bai Weiwei.


    "Bai Weiwei, don''t you want to stand up? Shall I introduce you to her? "Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes have been locked on Bai Weiwei, so that Xie Na can find out who Bai Weiwei is. Xie Na looks at Bai Weiwei''s pale face, and she is shivering.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Weiwei''s guilty look is so interesting that she says with a smile, "Oh, is this Bai Weiwei?"


    Cheng Suya en said, "yes."


    "Hello, Miss Bai Weiwei."

 Chapter 642

    Xie Na smiles politely at Bai Weiwei and says, "I''m curious. My waste design draft has been deleted. How do you steal my design draft?"


    She said that the embezzlement of the two words surprised and ridiculed Bai Weiwei.


    After Bai Weiwei was asked, she was speechless.


    She was so guilty that she didn''t know what to do and what to explain.


    "People are asking you, answer quickly."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is coldly calling Bai Weiwei to answer quickly.


    Bai Weiwei shivered so much that she almost burst into tears. She really can''t find any good excuse to explain it. Now she wants to find a hole to drill in. She can''t think of a good way to save her life.


    Xie Na didn''t embarrass Bai Weiwei. She didn''t ask any questions and said, "anyway, it''s just a waste manuscript. I don''t need it. Miss Bai Weiwei, you like my waste manuscript so much. I don''t mind giving you many of them."


    What she said seemed like a joke, but in fact, it meant a joke.


    Everyone here can''t help laughing when she says a joke.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but smile. She thinks that Xie Na is still the same character as before. She likes to make a joke and doesn''t love being difficult.


    But white Wei Wei heart collapse to the point, crying face.


    Cheng Suya looked at Bai Weiwei''s face and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Everyone nodded, stood up and left.


    Cheng Suya and Xie Na stood up and left at the same time. Xie Na was invited here just now. She was really confused. I don''t know what director LAN asked her to do here.


    Now when I enter the meeting room, I understand something.


    Shana suddenly felt that director LAN had a good chance to be careful.


    "Director blue."


    She said with a smile on her face.


    "Well, just say it."


    Cheng Suya and she walked side by side, she turned to look at Xie Na, said with a smile.


    "I''m curious. Miss Bai Weiwei designed the manuscript. How do you know it was designed by me?"


    Xie Na is curious about how director LAN knows that Bai Weiwei''s stolen design draft is her waste design draft. Otherwise, how could she be invited here.


    "I can''t explain."


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile, "if I have a chance in the future, I will tell you myself."


    "Director LAN, are you Li Shizhen''s skin?"


    Shana chuckled and said, "well, I''ll wait for you to tell me later. I really admire you now. "


    What she admires is director LAN, who can play the piano. How can she understand fashion. And actually can know Bai Weiwei embezzles the design draft is her design.


    Director blue! It''s amazing!


    I don''t know who it is!


    "It''s too early to admire me now. There will be many things to admire me in the future."


    Cheng Suya joked.


    "I suddenly feel like you''re my old friend."


    Xie Na is amused by her words for a smile, and then feels that director LAN in front of her really looks like her old friend, Cheng Suya.


    "Who?"


    Cheng Suya asked clearly.


    "Cheng Suya. It''s a pity that she is not alive. If she is alive, I will definitely introduce her to you. "


    She sighed.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    Cheng Suya goes back to her office. She talks with her and goes to the door of the design director''s office.


    As soon as she got to the door, she woke up and said, "Oh, is this your office? Hee hee, I''m going


    Chena wants to go, Cheng Suya en said, "OK, slow down."


    After a few steps, Shana stopped and said, "director LAN, by the way, should you treat me well when you invite me here?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to say that to you."


    Cheng Suya laughs.


    "Director LAN, how are you going to entertain me?"


    She asked with a playful wink.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya smiles and takes Xie Na to a nearby dessert house. Xie Na orders black forest cake and milk tea happily.


    Cheng Suya simply ordered a plate of Matcha cake.


    As soon as she ordered a plate of black forest cake, Cheng Suya knew that she was a foodie, so she ordered three more plates of black forest cake.


    They order good desserts, Shana see four black forest cake, dumbfounded.


    "Director blue, are these four plates of black forest cake for me?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Wow, I love you so much! You seem to know me well. "


    She said as she ate the black forest cake more happily.


    "Eat more then."Cheng Suya digs the Matcha cake with a small spoon and eats it one by one.


    Two people eating dessert, did not chat up. With her heart set on dessert, she finished four plates of black forest cake and said, "it''s delicious. I''m full."


    "Any more?"


    Cheng Suya ate half of the Matcha cake and was full. As soon as she saw that she had finished four plates of black forest cake, she asked as usual.


    "No, no, how could director LAN spend more money?"


    Shana felt content.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya ordered five more plates of black forest cake for her to pack for Shana. She said to Shana, "take it back."

 Chapter 643

    "Wow, director blue, you know what? I really love you


    Shina''s eyes glowed. She took the black forest cake and handed it to the waiter. Then she looked at Cheng Suya and said.


    "Well, you have to be careful on your way back."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Xie Na walks away with the black forest cake on her face. Cheng Suya watches her push the door open and go out. Then her back disappears on the opposite side of the road.


    Cheng Suya looked at it for a while, then gave a faint smile.


    What an interesting old friend.


    Cheng Suya also bought all kinds of desserts, packed them back to the company and gave them to her secretary, Xiao Li, and Su Qing.


    Once back in the company, walking in the corridor on the third floor, Cheng Suya is attracted by the conversation between a man and a woman.


    At the corner, no one will notice the place. Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are quarreling.


    "Fengfeng, director LAN asked me to design it in three days, but I can''t think of it in three days."


    "So my friend gave me a scrap of Xie Nan''s design. She said that few people saw it. Besides, Xie Na regarded it as a scrap and didn''t use it. I''ve stolen her design. "


    "Feng Feng, I didn''t expect that director Lan was so powerful that he could see it."


    "Feng Feng, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Cheng Suya stands at the corner and hears Bai Weiwei''s voice. She also hears how she can steal Xie Na''s design draft. Sure enough, it''s her friend.


    She is very curious that Bai Weiwei''s friend is so powerful that she can get Xie Na''s waste design draft and Xia Mu''s hand drawing last time.


    What a surprise!


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are dark, thinking about who Bai Weiwei''s friend is?


    "Bai Weiwei, you are so stupid that you have nothing to say."


    Chen Feng''s sharp tone breaks Cheng Suya''s meditation.


    Cheng Suya continues to listen to Chen Feng and has something else to say.


    "Weiwei, don''t do that again. You are Mr. Su''s choice to design new fashion products. My plan can only be successfully completed with you."


    "Feng Feng, I know it''s wrong. It won''t happen again."


    Bai Weiwei said softly.


    "Bai Weiwei, you have messed up my plan now. Now director LAN is not in the office. I don''t know when she will come back. You can do it yourself."


    "Feng Feng, I know. When she comes back, I''ll beg again."


    "Do you think you can plead? Director LAN may be replaced. "


    Chen Feng''s tone is not very good, these words do not leak into Cheng Suya''s ears.


    Plan?


    Cheng Suya pondered over Chen Feng''s words and said, "what is his plan?"


    "Feng Feng, I will try to plead with her."


    Bai Weiwei''s words fell, Chen Feng did not respond.


    Cheng Suya knew they were going to come out, so she left in a hurry. As soon as she went to the other corner, she hid herself and watched Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei come out.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei go back separately, Cheng Suya comes out from another corner.


    Her eyes become very cold, coldly looking at Chen Feng left behind, and then walk past, slow down, did not keep up with Chen Feng''s pace.


    As soon as Chen Feng went in, Cheng Suya also went in, handed a bag of desserts to her secretary, Xiao Li, and said, "Xiao Li, thank you for yesterday."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was flattered to take a bag of desserts and politely said, "thank you, director LAN."


    "You''re welcome."


    Cheng Suya said to Xiao Li with a light smile and left. As she left, she caught a glimpse of Chen Feng with cold eyes.


    After Cheng Suya left, Chen Feng just heard what Cheng Suya said to her secretary, Xiao Li. He was puzzled and asked her, "what happened yesterday? Why did director LAN thank you?"


    "Oh, here''s the thing. Yesterday, director LAN asked me to contact Miss shena and ask her to come here today to participate in the meeting."


    Female secretary Xiaoli said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Chen fengen gives a sound, then thinks that in the meeting room before, director LAN is more and more mysterious. She can see that Bai Weiwei stole Xie Na''s design draft from Xie Na, and invited her here to expose Bai Weiwei''s lies.


    "Interesting."


    Thinking for a while, Chen Feng put on a look of appreciation and said with a smirk.


    Director LAN is really interesting. Chen Feng can''t understand her, let alone her mind.


    But it increased his favor for director blue.


    Cheng Suya went to the design department, handed Su Qing a dessert, and said, "Su Qing, please eat, eat."


    "Oh, thank you, director blue."


    Su Qing is a little flattered to take over, but she feels inexplicably that the blue director in front of her looks like Cheng Dong.


    When Cheng Dong was alive, he always treated her very well. Sometimes he would buy her dessert, milk tea, etc."Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles and turns back to her office.


    After Cheng Suya left, Su Qing was stunned at the mention of desserts, which she was most familiar with. Cheng Dong often bought the same desserts for her.


    Su Qing froze for a long time did not return to God, until the opposite Chu Yu called, "Qing, I envy you so much."

 Chapter 644

    "Last time President Su spoiled you, now director LAN seems to have spoiled you."


    Chu Yu said enviously.


    "Is it?"


    Su Qing listened and said with a faint smile.


    In fact, director LAN bought desserts for her, which was a shock and incomprehensible to her. Su Qing now thinks that director LAN is more and more like Cheng Dong.


    Su Qing as like as two peas in the mind, she did not notice that the director of the blue had eaten FERRERO ROCHER chocolate and had coffee as well as Cheng Dong''s.


    Are there really two people in the world who have similar preferences?


    "Rain, I have a question for you."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but wonder, so he asked Chu Yu.


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Yu nodded and listened.


    "Do you think there are really two people in the world who have similar preferences?"


    Su Qing asked.


    "Of course, there are. It''s no surprise."


    Chu Yu doesn''t know why Su Qing asked.


    "Well, it seems that I am suspicious."


    Su Qing thinks Chu Yu''s words are reasonable. It''s possible that director LAN and Cheng Dong have similar preferences. It''s a coincidence.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask that? "


    Chu Yu thinks Su Qingxin has doubts.


    "It''s OK, just ask."


    Su Qing laughed it off.


    "Oh."


    Chu Yu didn''t ask anything, but he let out a sound.


    Su Qing looks at the desserts on one side. Her nose is sour. She suddenly misses Cheng Dong.


    When Cheng Suya returns to the office, she still ponders over what Chen Feng''s plan is. She can guess that 70% or 80% of Chen Feng''s plan is to take away women''s square company.


    But she didn''t know what his plan was.


    Cheng Suya analyzed in her heart that Chen Feng was the first one to interfere in the store, and the second one to interfere in the design of new fashion products.


    What''s the effect of Bai Weiwei''s design draft on him?


    Cheng Suya thought, there are many questions in her heart that are difficult to solve. Unless you have to figure it out for yourself.


    Oh! Chen Feng, I didn''t expect that you are a purposeful and ambitious wolf


    ancient charm company.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t hand over the design draft to Zhang Rou for several days, but Zhang Rou called her to the office and asked, "Xiangbing, am I too lenient with you?"


    Zhang Rou doesn''t know what LAN Xiangbing wants to do? It''s been a long time since the design draft was given to her.


    "Mr. Zhang, no, just give me a little time and I''ll show you the good ones."


    Blue to ice submissive said, side thought, damn her, not said three days later to her, who knows these days can''t contact her, really angry.


    "I can give you only one day."


    "I want to see your design draft tomorrow."


    Zhang Rou said solemnly.


    "I see, Mr. Zhang."


    Blue said to Bingzhong.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Zhang Rou''s face retreated and her tone was light.


    Blue retreated to the freezing point, walked out of the general manager''s office, and then went to the corner to call the man.


    She called several times, and the other person''s mobile phone was turned off.


    Damn it!


    Blue to the ice a gas up, want to drop the mobile phone.


    What the hell is she up to?


    If you can''t give it to Zhang tomorrow, he may have to change.


    LAN Xiangbing wants to show her new products to the top designers. She is so proud that she doesn''t want to be replaced so soon.


    Damn her, why can''t she get through.


    I don''t know what to do with LAN Bing.


    When LAN xiangbingxin rushed back to the design department, the mobile phone in his hand suddenly shook. Before she got into the office, she turned and ran to the corner to answer the phone.


    She finally called!


    Blue to ice Mou bottom gather anger, press answer key to put in ear, don''t wait for the other side to open mouth, scolded a meal, "you these days why don''t answer the phone, not say good three days later in the coffee shop to meet, why did you break an appointment."


    "Miss blue."


    The other side said in a feeble voice, "let''s meet tonight."


    "That''s a deal. You''d better not break my appointment tonight."


    Lan said angrily to Bing.


    "Well, I won''t break the appointment."


    The other side''s tone is weak and powerless.


    LAN Xiangbing couldn''t hear her voice, so she hung up.


    After hanging up, LAN Xiangbing finally breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he got the design draft tonight and can give it to president Zhang tomorrow.


    in the evening, Gu Nan asked Cheng Suya to go to the noodle shop near their alma mater. When Cheng Suya saw the noodle shop and saw the familiar boss, she was stunned.She was stunned that she hadn''t been here for a long time. She felt that she was too familiar with the place and that it had not changed.


    It''s just that the noodle shop has changed its appearance and expanded its area.


    "Oh, it''s changed a lot."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but exclaim. She doesn''t know if she blurts out her words. This word doesn''t fall into Gu Nan''s ears.


    Gu Nan listened, his eyes were shocked.


    When Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at Gu Nan, she sees that Gu Nan''s eyes are deep and shocked. She seemed to be a prophet. Later, she realized that Gu Nan had overheard what she had just said.


    "Oh, did you bring me here to eat?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to ask with a smile.

 Chapter 645

    "Yes, this noodle shop has changed a lot. I remember that I, Suya and Guoguo used to come here to eat noodles together. The original area was too small to accommodate so many customers. Now the construction has changed a lot."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    Gu Nan and Cheng Suya go in to find a vacant seat to sit. The boss''s son is busy entertaining customers. When they are finished, they will entertain Gu Nan and Cheng Suya.


    The boss''s son knew Gu Nan and said with a smile, "here you are, sir."


    "Well, I brought my friends here for dinner."


    Gu Nanshan is afraid that the boss''s son will misunderstand that he is bringing his girlfriend here for dinner. Let''s explain first.


    "Oh, well, what would you like to eat?"


    Asked the boss''s son.


    Cheng Suya looks at the boss''s son. He looks like a scholar. His appearance is more standard. He looks like the boss. She knew that the young brother was the boss''s son.


    It''s really handsome.


    "A beef noodle, Xiang Qing. How about you?"


    Gu Nan wanted to give her a order of chive noodles, and then thought, what if she didn''t like it.


    "Oh, just like you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, did not choose a chive noodles.


    Before, she guessed that Gu Nan asked her to come here to eat noodles. I''m afraid she was trying.


    Cheng Suya thought, is Gu Nan aware of something? Besides, Gu Nan is very clever. Naturally, she will find something. No matter how well she conceals, she may expose something and be found by him.


    However, regardless of whether she has exposed some of the points found by Lao Gu, she should try to hide them.


    Because she didn''t want Lao Gu to find out her identity so soon, she told Lao Gu the truth after everything was settled.


    The time is not ripe yet. We can''t recognize each other so early.


    Gu Nan listened to her order and her same share, slightly a Zheng, thought, is oneself to think wrong?


    He looked at LAN Xiangqing in front of him and thought, well, LAN Xiangqing is not Cheng Suya''s.


    Cheng Suya has always loved to eat Xiang Piao onion noodles. In addition to this, she usually doesn''t order other noodles. She often says, "I only love Xiang Piao onion noodles. I won''t choose other noodles all my life."


    Later, Su Guoguo was also influenced by her. She also liked to eat chives noodles.


    Gu Nan has remembered Cheng Suya''s words for many years. Now, when he saw LAN Xiangqing ordering a beef noodle, he knew that his guess was wrong.


    Maybe his own guess is wrong.


    How could LAN Xiangqing be Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya only loves Xiangpiao onion noodles, but she doesn''t choose other noodles. LAN Xiangqing orders beef noodles instead of Xiangpiao onion noodles. She can only say that they are not the same person.


    Gu Nan thought, passing a loss in his heart.


    Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan''s mind, and she was a little sad.


    She did it on purpose. She didn''t want Lao Gu to get close to the truth on purpose, which made him feel lost again.


    Lao Gu, I''m sorry! Forgive me for not being able to get you close to the truth yet.


    The boss''s son brought two beef noodles in front of them and said, "my father added a little more noodles for you. Take your time."


    "Thank you."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya also said thank you.


    The boss''s son smiles and turns to be busy.


    Cheng Suya used her chopsticks to eat noodles and said, "it''s delicious


    She used to insist on popular scallion noodles, is that it is the most delicious, who knows there is beef noodles is so delicious.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like other noodles, it''s just that the flavor of Xiangpiao onion noodles makes it difficult for her to change her taste.


    Sure enough, dried beef noodles are really delicious.


    Now that Cheng Suya is reborn, she has eaten beef noodles for the first time. I have to say that she is very happy.


    Gu Nan is eating noodles with chopsticks. She looks very happy when she sees Cheng Suya eating noodles. Her eyebrows are bent and her lips are covered with a pure smile.


    He looked distracted, he also followed the same smile, thin lips wipe like March spring breeze smile.


    After eating noodles, they go to their alma mater for a stroll. Gu Nan doesn''t try this time. He wants to take Cheng Suya to his alma mater.


    The guard uncle is very kind, didn''t stop Gu Nan and Cheng Suya to go in, don''t forget to remind, "don''t go for a long time, come out right away."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Gu nan''en gave a polite smile.


    Two people go in, through the campus, the campus planted a lot of peach trees, blooming vigorously and brightly, but also added the fragrance of peach in the air.


    Gu Nan looked at several peach trees and said, "Xiang Qing, this is me. Suya and Guoguo often play here."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    Old Gu did not know that she was also recalling the pictures here.Two people go to stand under the peach tree, also in the memories of the three of them belong to the picture, recalled a lot of pictures, Cheng Suya side smile sad.


    Gu Nan is also very sad. He is sad that there are two important people in his life, Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya. But Cheng Suya died and gradually disappeared from his life.


    Gu Nan misses Cheng Suya very much, thinking about her looks and sounds.


    If time could come again, he would not go abroad, and he had been guarding Cheng Suya silently. In this way, Cheng Suya would not commit suicide.

 Chapter 646

    Unfortunately, there is no if. There is no robot cat in the world that can give shuttle time machine to change what happened before.


    Gu Nan''s heart ached, and it was hard to breathe.


    Lao Cheng, I miss you very much. I really miss you.


    The peach blossom tree seems to hear Gu Nan''s heart, suddenly shakes its petals in the calm, and falls on Gu Nan''s head and shoulders, as if to comfort him.


    The petals also fell on Cheng Suya''s hair and on her shoulder.


    Cheng Suya took the petals on her shoulder and played on her palm for a while. She slowly raised her lips and said with a smile, "this year''s peach blossom is still very beautiful."


    Her tone with a trace of pleasure, so that Gu Nan''s heart slowly does not hurt.


    Gu Nan was infected by a trace of pleasure in her heart, and then he was just as happy, saying, "yes, peach blossom every year is always beautiful."


    Cheng Su ya''en gave a sound, looked back at Gu Nan and said with a smile, "so, don''t be sad. In the future, you should be happy every day, be natural and accept it. There will be many unexpected things in the world, no matter good or bad, we have to accept the accidents arranged by fate. "


    "Nan, I think that important person in your heart very much hopes that you should be happy every day and don''t be sad."


    Cheng Suya said softly, also comforting Lao Gu.


    She knew that Lao Gu would be sad, sad every day, and forced to smile.


    If Lao Gu goes on like this, she will feel uneasy and worried.


    Cheng Suya now wants to comfort Lao Gu.


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan understood and said with a gentle smile.


    "Nan, you have to promise me to be happy in the future."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan agreed.


    "Don''t I look very much like her? So, if you think about her in the future, you can treat me as her and tell me if you have something on your mind. "


    Cheng Suya wants to hear Lao Gu''s thoughts, but doesn''t want him to be bored in his heart. What she was afraid of was that Lao Gu was ill yesterday. Would it be that she was sad every day and got heart disease that she would get sick.


    She thought so, but she didn''t know that Lao Gu and Guan Miaomiao had a drink the night before yesterday and had a cold sleeping in the South Bund all night.


    "Xiang Qing, in fact, you have her shadow, but I will not regard you as her."


    Gu Nan felt guilty after listening to her words. After all, he felt that he should not regard LAN Xiangqing as Cheng Suya''s shadow, which is disrespectful to miss LAN Xiangqing.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya understood and said with a smile, "I don''t mind."


    Gu Nan said with a little smile, "you don''t mind, but I do mind. I won''t take you as her shadow in the future. You are you. I will understand you seriously in the future."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a chuckle, "well, you need to understand it slowly."


    They look at each other and smile. The peach tree is still shaking off its petals. There are more and more petals on the ground. It looks good.


    After watching the peach blossom, they went to the playground and passed by the teaching building. Gu Nan told her a story about the three of them, which was very slow and brief.


    Cheng Suya is listening and remembering.


    After visiting for an hour, they left their alma mater. Gu Nan drives Cheng Suya to the women''s square company. Cheng Suya wants to pick up the car and drive home.


    On arriving at the gate of the women''s square company, Gu Nan watched Cheng Suya get out of the car and watch her figure go to the underground car.


    Gu Nan is in a better mood now, without the recent pain, suffering and sadness, as if because of what she said, his heart is getting better.


    And LAN Xiangqing said to him, you have to promise me to be happy in the future.


    Well, he agreed.


    Maybe it''s because of her that Gu Nan put away her sadness and sadness and was ready to have a good time in the future.


    Thank you, LAN Xiangqing.


    Gu Nan smiles, as if he hasn''t felt comfortable for a long time.


    However, Gu Nan had an illusion before. What LAN Xiangqing said to him changed her face into Cheng Suya''s face. He knows that Cheng Suya hopes that he will be happy in the future.


    So what he promised was not only LAN Xiangqing, but also Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan drove back, Cheng Suya picked up the car and drove home.


    As soon as Cheng Suya gets home, she sees Li Han sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper. It seems that she is reading the newspaper. In fact, in her eyes, she is waiting for her to go home.


    "Han, I''m back."


    Cheng Suya went over and called.


    "Here you are."


    Li Han put down the newspaper in his hand. He stood up and walked to Cheng Suya. His eyes were looking at her face and said, "where are we going to eat tonight?"


    He was not as jealous as before and questioned her.


    Now he asked in a soft tone, like a good temper.


    Cheng Suya is a little stunned, and suddenly feels that Li Han seems to have changed. What''s strange is that she is a little hard to accept.Well, Li Han seems to have changed. She seems to have been very gentle since she set off fireworks. She is even more gentle than Gu Nan.


    He is so gentle that Cheng Suya is not used to it. She still misses Li Han who is proud and charming, and the cold who is not gentle.


    "Oh, should I tell the truth or lie?"


    Cheng Suya laughs and does not forget to tease.

 Chapter 647

    "It depends on whether you tell the truth or lie?"


    Li Han picks eyebrow to say with a smile. Said, as always, he likes to hold her waist, pull her into his arms, greedy with her breath.


    "Well, Mr. Gu asked me to have dinner with him tonight, and he was visiting his alma mater."


    "And he told an interesting story."


    Cheng Suya tells the truth.


    Li Han listened, not angry and said, "well, what story did he tell you? I want to hear it. How interesting is it? "


    Cheng Suya''s face was slightly shocked and said, "Oh, are you not jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous? What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Gu?"


    Li Han brings up thin lip a smile, smile to take a person''s heart and soul.


    "It can be said that they are colleagues at work or friends."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Since I''m a friend, I don''t have any good vinegar."


    Li Han bites Cheng Suya''s ear root and says that his warm breath pours on her ear root, which is red all of a sudden.


    "Hey, don''t always like to hold me in your arms."


    Cheng Suya blushes and her heart beats wildly. She pushes her partner''s arms away. Who knows that she is hugged tightly and has great strength. Her strength can''t be compared with him.


    She struggled in his arms, like a shy girl, eager to get out of his arms.


    "Dear, don''t struggle."


    Li Han funny looking at the arms of the woman is struggling hard, like coaxing a child in coaxing her.


    "Mr. Li, Miss LAN."


    After aunt Su finished the kitchen, she cut all kinds of fruits and brought them to me. When she saw that Mr. Li and miss LAN were showing their love, she looked so sweet.


    It seems that Mr. Li and miss LAN are very affectionate and sweet.


    "Aunt su."


    Cheng Suya blushed so much that she quickly pushed away his arms and said, "thank you, aunt su. You can go home early."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Aunt Su nodded a smile, put the coffee table and left.


    After aunt Su left, Li Han still hugged her, continued to smell her breath and said, "what''s so shy in front of aunt Su? We are unmarried couple. Sooner or later, we will get married."


    "I didn''t promise to marry you."


    Cheng Suya was ashamed to retort by his provocative words.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han lowers his head and kisses Cheng Suya''s lips. They kiss deeply. Unconsciously, they slowly move to one side of the sofa and then fall down. Cheng Suya sticks her back to the sofa and suddenly pushes away Li Han, who is pressing on her body.


    "Let''s not."


    Cheng Suya''s face turned red, and her tone was a little serious.


    "Xiang Qing, I can''t help but want to eat you."


    Li Han''s magnetic voice touched her heart and reached out to take off her thin coat.


    "No, stop it for me."


    Cheng Suya stops the man and reaches out to take off her coat. She pushes him aside. She quickly stands up and leaves Li Han''s side.


    After that, she said, "it''s not suitable now."


    Yes, she''s not ready today, so it''s not right now.


    "No? Xiang Qing, don''t forget how many times we have done it? "


    Li Han asked with a smile.


    "You


    Cheng Suya was inexplicably angry to death by his words, angry hard to refute, in fact, she and he did twice.


    It is clear that he should invade first!


    Cheng Suya waits for him for a few eyes. She doesn''t know what to say to refute him. Now she is so angry that her cheeks are bulging.


    Li Han saw her angry face and thought it was lovely. He made him smile and said, "angry? Come here, sit down. I won''t do it to you. "


    "Come on, sit down."


    Li Han patted a side to say, still coax her to come over to sit his body side.


    "I won''t be fooled."


    Cheng Suya deliberately said with a cold face that she was cheated once last time. She was taught that she would not be cheated this time.


    "Xiang Qing, come and feed me fruit."


    Li Han winks at Cheng Suya and points out that there is a fruit platter on the tea table.


    "Don''t you have hands? Eat for yourself. "


    Cheng Suya walked up the stairs.


    Li Han looks at her back upstairs and laughs for a while.


    Cheng Suya, I didn''t expect that you are so cute.


    Li Han didn''t like LAN Xiangqing very much. Especially for Cheng Suya, he likes it very much and loves it deeply.


    This love was to be mentioned a few years ago.


    Li Han smiles, remembering the picture of Cheng Suya a few years ago. He thinks how happy he is, and even more so.Fortunately, the woman he liked was at his side at last.


    No matter in the future or in the future, he will hold on to her tightly.


    Because she is his only woman, so who is not allowed to take.


    Gu Nan alone is not good.


    Cheng Suya goes upstairs to her room and sits on the bed a little distracted. What she is afraid of is that she really falls in love with Li Han. The person Li Han likes is Lan Xiangqing, not her.


    Thinking of her identity, Cheng Suya laughs and feels a sense of sadness.


    At this moment, for the first time in her life, Cheng Suya doesn''t want to love Li Han as LAN Xiangqing.

 Chapter 648

    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why she has such an idea. How do you feel that it''s too late to meet.


    She self torture for a long time, only to confirm that he is really in love with Li Han, there is no doubt.


    She didn''t know whether falling in love with Li Han was a good thing or a bad thing.


    She is afraid to fall into the second affection, what if she is hurt by Li Han. On the other side, I like to be with Li Han and have a warm and sweet feeling.


    But she did not forget the previous life of the futile death, which made her unable to walk out of the shadow.


    Cheng Suya thought about a lot of things. Thinking that she''s going to have some choices.


    The choice is that she should keep a distance from Li Han, and make a scene as before. Or with Li Han has been living the life they want.


    The two choices lingered in her mind.


    Cheng Suya said with a little self mockery, "Cheng Suya, what''s the matter with you today? It''s like worrying about gain and loss. "


    Yes, after meeting Li Han, she began to worry about gain and loss


    in the coffee shop.


    LAN Xiangbing sits in a good hiding place waiting for the man to appear. Time ticked by and she didn''t come.


    Originally not very patient, LAN Xiangbing looks at the time and has five minutes left. If she doesn''t come, LAN Xiangbing will really want to find out where her home is so as to find her.


    A minute later, the man appeared.


    The woman who pushed the door in seemed to be carefully looking around. Her eyes were looking for Miss LAN.


    "I''m here. Come here."


    Blue to ice saw her first, the tone is not happy to say to that woman, the side waved.


    The woman nodded, walked over and sat down in front of Lan Xiang''s ice. She took out the design draft she had with her and handed it to her, saying, "Miss LAN, I may not continue to do it for you in the future."


    "Why?"


    LAN Xiangbing takes over the design draft. He is ecstatic. After hearing what the man said, he suddenly gets angry and asks.


    "Don''t I give you enough money? He said, "I''ll give you how much you want."


    Of course, LAN Xiangbing doesn''t agree. She won''t continue to do it for her any more. In the future, she will let this woman continue to do it.


    "It''s not about money."


    The woman''s voice was light, coughing a little and said, "I haven''t been well in recent days, and I don''t know if I can continue to do it for you."


    "Sick? I''ll give you a lot of money. You just go to see a doctor. I want you to continue to do it for me in the future. If you don''t want to do it, don''t I want to expose my design level? "


    Blue to ice unhappy way.


    This woman listened to a Zheng, then said with a bitter smile, "Miss LAN, don''t forget, I can do it for you for a while, but I''m afraid I can''t do it all my life."


    "Miss Lan also has to think about the consequences. In case someone finds out, it''s impossible to stop."


    I don''t have to say to you, "I don''t care if I make it for a lifetime. Don''t forget, I saved you. Without me, it''s hard for you to pay your husband''s debts. "


    The woman looked pale and thought of what happened a few years ago. Then she didn''t speak.


    After a long time, she said, "OK, I''ll continue to do it for you."


    LAN Xiangbing listened and said with a satisfied smile, "it''s good. Don''t say that again in the future. OK, I''ll give you a lot of money. It''s more than the money I gave you before. It''s enough for you to see a doctor. Go back to see a doctor and keep me healthy. My future depends on you."


    "Well."


    The woman gave a sigh.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at the ugliness of the woman''s appearance, but the hat in the sweater covers her head and covers her appearance. She didn''t want to look at the man''s face more and said, "well, go back quickly."


    "Well, Miss LAN, I''m going."


    The woman nodded, stood up and left.


    "Wait a minute, you have to remember my words. You have to serve me later."


    Blue reminds ice again.


    The woman didn''t respond, just nodded and left.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at the design draft in his hand and is proud. She stood up to pay for the coffee and left. After she left, someone stood up from the other side, paid for the milk tea and left.


    Housing.


    After applying the skin cream, Cheng Suya goes to bed and is ready to go to bed. Her mobile phone on one side suddenly vibrates. It''s the sound of a message. When she takes her mobile phone, Guan Miaomiao sends three videos and a recording.


    After watching the video and listening to the recording, she was not surprised, but calm enough to smile.


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya wrote back to Guan Miaomiao in four words, and then saved the video and recording.


    Ancient charm company.


    LAN Xiangbing is in a good mood and hands the design draft to Mr. Zhang. Zhang Rou is very busy with her work and has no time to read her design draft. She says, "put it first. I''ll have a look when I have time.""Well, I''ll do it."


    Blue turned to the freezing point and left.


    Zhang Rou takes a look at the design draft and calls Feili to come in according to the inside information. Feili comes in immediately and asks, "Mr. Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Take a look at Xiang Bing''s design draft."


    Zhang Rou hands the design draft of LAN Xiangbing to Fei Li.


    "All right."


    Fei Li nodded, took the design draft and left.

 Chapter 649

    LAN Xiangbing goes back to the office of group 2 of the design department, and her colleague Yao Yao asks her, "how does Mr. Zhang look?"


    "She hasn''t seen it yet. She''s busy with her work. She''ll tell me when she''s finished."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a confident expression.


    "Yao Yao, I''m sure my design will pass the test."


    "I believe, Xiang Bing, you are a new designer, better than us. I''m sure your design will be in Zhang''s eyes. "


    Yao Yao nodded.


    Blue to ice listen to a smile, in the heart had proud.


    She knows that this design draft will definitely be adopted.


    before Cheng Suya entered the design director''s office, she saw Bai Weiwei standing at the door waiting for her to come. She remembered that she had overheard the conversation between Chen Feng and her yesterday.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes with a chill. She untied the password of the door lock, pushed it in and pretended not to see Bai Weiwei.


    "Director blue."


    Bai Weiwei sees that Cheng Suya doesn''t look at her and pushes the door in. She knows that director LAN hasn''t calmed down yet. When she goes in quickly, Cheng Suya closes the door on purpose, and the door bounces back, which makes Bai Weiwei''s nose ache.


    Bai Weiwei endured her displeasure, rubbed her sore nose and pushed the door in.


    "Director blue, I''m wrong."


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong."


    As soon as Bai Weiwei goes in, she doesn''t wait for Cheng Suya to sit in the rotating chair. She is busy apologizing.


    "Bai Weiwei."


    Cheng Suya sat down in the rotating chair and looked at Bai Weiwei faintly, with a cold voice.


    "I''m here, director blue."


    Bai Weiwei pretends how wronged she is. She wants to be pitiful, so that director LAN can have a soft heart for her.


    In fact, Bai Weiwei''s performance has no effect.


    Cheng Suya appreciates Bai Weiwei''s appearance of pretending to be aggrieved. She says in a cold voice, "you look aggrieved. It seems that I bullied you."


    "No, no, director blue, you misunderstood."


    White Wei Wei heart a surprised, busy explain a say.


    "Director LAN, I''m wrong. I admit that I embezzled the design draft of sheina."


    Bai Weiwei finally said truthfully.


    "Oh? Why didn''t you tell me the truth the other day? I asked you several times, but you didn''t admit it. "


    Cheng Su Ya said, then hook lips a smile, smile make people ponder not thoroughly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, director LAN. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    Bai Weiwei is busy apologizing. She has nothing to say except a few words of apology.


    Cheng Suya was a little upset and said, "what else can you say besides apologizing?"


    "Director LAN, I really know my mistake. Give me a chance. I won''t do it again."


    Bai Weiwei said a few words of apology, but her face looked like she was about to cry.


    When Cheng Suya saw her expression, she thought of LAN Xiangbing''s expression. She was really of the same kind.


    "I want to ask you a question. I hope you will answer it truthfully."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "Director blue, go ahead."


    White Wei Wei en a, heavily ground head.


    "How did you steal Xie Na''s design draft? She didn''t publish her design draft. I was curious. How did you do it?"


    Cheng Suya wants to know who Bai Weiwei''s friend is. Otherwise, she is so powerful that she can get the design draft of Xia Mu and Xie Na.


    "I I didn''t see it on the Internet. "


    Bai Weiwei will not betray her friends and lie.


    "Online?"


    Cheng Suya said, "come here. I have a computer. You can search the Internet. I want to see if there is a design draft of Xie Na on the Internet."


    "I..."


    Bai Weiwei was slightly surprised and stammered. She didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t betray her friends, but they told her several times not to tell anyone.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste my time."


    Cheng Suya is looking at Bai Weiwei coldly.


    Bai Weiwei feels that there is an invisible force forcing her to search the Internet. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Director LAN, I..."


    "Hurry up, or are you lying about what you just said?"


    Cheng Weiya''s cold eyes are hard to figure out a way.


    "Director blue."


    Bai Weiwei called her director LAN several times. She couldn''t say anything else except this.


    She still doesn''t say.


    Cheng Suya squints her eyes and understands that Bai Weiwei doesn''t want to tell her friends.


    If Bai Weiwei doesn''t say it, she will check it herself.


    "Bai Weiwei, since you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. I''m going to hand over your embezzlement of Xie Na''s design draft to a lawyer. If there is a fine, you can wait for the lawyer''s notice in a few days.""If it''s serious, you may go to jail."


    Cheng Suya is not threatening Bai Weiwei. She is telling the truth.


    "I said, director blue, I said."


    Bai Weiwei is shaking badly. She doesn''t want to go to jail.


    "I said


    "If you have something to say, don''t waste so much of my time."


    Cheng Suya is impatiently calling Bai Weiwei to talk nonsense.


    "Director blue, it''s from my friend."


    Bai Weiwei said, the inner pressure forced her to cry finally.

 Chapter 650

    "Who is your friend?"


    Cheng Su asked.


    "Director LAN, I don''t know. I really don''t know. I can''t say my friend''s name. It''s my fault to steal the design draft of Xie Na. I know it''s wrong."


    Bai Weiwei still doesn''t say her friend''s name.


    "You didn''t say it at last."


    Cheng Suya suddenly smiles, as terrible as Poppy.


    "Director LAN, don''t push me. I really can''t say my friend''s name."


    Bai Weiwei cried and said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll check it myself. If I find out, I''ll send you to jail by the way. How about that?"


    Cheng Suya said in a serious tone, without any sense of joking.


    "Director blue, I''m wrong. I said, "I said my friend''s name."


    Bai Weiwei is finally defeated by Cheng Suya and gives up her friend''s name.


    "It''s he ting."


    "He Ting?"


    Cheng Suya is familiar with it, and soon thinks of what happened to he ting.


    Cheng Suya once lived abroad with Xie Na, Xia Mu and Teng Jing. He Ting came a few days later. She couldn''t find a suitable apartment, so she reluctantly lived with them.


    He Ting is a person with strong self-esteem and unreasonable. Every time I quarrel with them several times, I always blame them for my mistakes.


    Later, they no longer get along with he Ting, he Ting invited to the next bedroom to live with others.


    Unfortunately, he Ting was transferred to their class to learn how to design clothes in the same class.


    He Ting didn''t seem to have any talent for fashion design. After three years of study, she didn''t make any progress. She began to abandon herself and quit school on her own initiative.


    Then, they never heard from he Ting after graduation.


    Did not expect that now, Cheng Suya and heard he Ting two words, is from Bai Weiwei mouth mentioned.


    He Ting


    Cheng Suya almost understood what to say, "it''s her, he ting. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Bai Weiwei was surprised, "director LAN, do you know he Ting?"


    "How can he Ting have their design draft and how can she hold it to you?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know where he Ting got it from.


    "I don''t know, director LAN, Tingting won''t tell me. She never tells me."


    Wei Wei shakes her head hard.


    "Well, I think it''s time to change designers."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    Since Bai Weiwei really doesn''t know, it''s useless for her to keep asking.


    "Director LAN, will you give me a chance? I really know my mistake. Will you give me one last chance? "


    Bai Weiwei pleaded.


    Bai Weiwei pleads to remind Cheng Suya of Chen Feng''s plan. She is very curious about what Chen Feng''s plan is. She just feels that Chen Feng seems to regard Bai Weiwei as a chess piece.


    "Give you one last chance?"


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer, "if I give you one last chance, will you steal the design manuscripts of other designers?"


    "No, not this time. I swear that I will design by myself for the last time, and I will not steal anything else."


    Bai Weiwei said, still seriously swearing.


    Cheng Suya''s oath to her is to believe, after two things, Bai Weiwei is really afraid. She won''t do it again.


    Cheng Suya just thought that Bai Weiwei would keep on designing, or change the designer.


    This matter, she has not decided.


    "Director LAN, can you give me a chance? I will design it carefully."


    Bai Weiwei pleaded again.


    "Bai Weiwei, go and do something. I''ll get back to you in a few days. "


    Cheng Suya waved her hand and let Bai Weiwei go back to work.


    "All right, chief blue."


    As soon as Bai Weiwei sees Cheng Suya''s real consideration, she is slightly relieved.


    She turns and walks away. Cheng Suya is still thinking about whether Bai Weiwei wants to keep the design or not.


    Bai Weiwei went back to the design department, walked in the corridor, took out her mobile phone to edit the information and sent it to Chen Feng: Feng Feng, I begged director LAN several times. She was thinking about it and didn''t change the designer for me immediately.


    After sending a good message, Bai Weiwei is still a little worried.


    She is afraid that director LAN will replace the designer after he has considered it, so she can''t help Chen Feng finish the plan smoothly.


    Besides, director Lan''s mind is hard for her to understand.


    Bai Weiwei thought about it and prayed silently in her heart, hoping that director LAN would give her an opportunity to continue to design.


    Cheng Suya used to concentrate on her work, but Chen Feng''s plan and Bai Weiwei''s plea linger in her mind, which makes her have no peace of mind to continue to work.


    She called Guan Miaomiao to solve all these problems.


    Guan Miaomiao answered the phone just when she was not busy, "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter?""I want to talk to you about something."


    Cheng Suya tells Guan Miaomiao all about it.


    "Oh, that''s true. I didn''t expect Chen Feng to be a wolf of ambition."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao was surprised and said, "Xiang Qing, you should be careful in the future. Chen Feng may want to take away your company."


    "I know it. I knew it early. I just don''t know what Chen Feng''s plan is."


    Cheng Suya hasn''t figured out Chen Feng''s plan yet.


    "You''d better sit still and watch the changes, just don''t scare the snake."

 Chapter 651

    Cheng Suya said, "well, I''ll sit still and see the changes. When I get to know what Chen Feng''s plan is, I''ll cut corners."


    "Well, and your homicide may soon come to light."


    That end Guan Miaomiao said, also combed the homicide case several clues to say to her.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are deep as she listens.


    After calling Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya has a decision in mind


    Jiangdong.


    It''s five in the morning. It''s still dark.


    In the studio, the early risers were busy arranging the scene, while some actors were sleeping against the back of their chairs, and they didn''t sleep very well.


    They have been filming day and night recently, or sleeping for two or three hours.


    It can be seen that they are not sleeping very well now, either frowning or turning over and over several times. Their eyes are obviously heavy.


    Among them, Su Guoguo didn''t sleep very well. She was always half awake and half asleep. Her face was tired and sleepy. She was so tired that she was about to collapse.


    When she was asleep, she didn''t know that someone was sneaking up to her. She took something out of her trouser pocket and poured it into the cup with Suguo on the other side.


    A few pills melt into the water in the cup, and then it looks like nothing else.


    Five o''clock is slowly approaching six o''clock, and Li Jing is calling them to get up.


    "Get up, get up. Ready for breakfast. "


    Li Jing arranged for several staff members to bring a box of breakfast to the studio.


    Su Guoguo didn''t sleep deeply, so she was awakened naturally. She rubbed her sleeping eyes with black circles, but she couldn''t help yawning several times.


    How sleepy! It''s so sleepy!


    In recent years, Su Guoguo is busy filming and has experienced the most bitter and longest days. Every day, she almost loses her breath.


    Sure enough, filming is really hard.


    It''s easy for a man with a glass heart to beat a drum and give up.


    Su Guoguo gets up and is used to drinking boiled water first. She is about to pick up her cup. It seems that someone poured hot water for her and it is still hot.


    "That''s good. I don''t know who poured the water for me."


    Su Guoguo thinks that there is a kind-hearted person pouring hot water for her and is about to drink water happily.


    Before she could drink water, suddenly a hand with a clear bone was snatched from the cup in her hand.


    Su Guo was stunned and looked up to see that the man standing on his side was Li Bai, a nuisance.


    "Give it to me! Why do you take my glass to drink


    Su Guoguo saw that Li Bai was wiping her mouth after drinking the boiled water in the glass. She got angry all her life. Her angry face had seven points. She said playfully, "what are you doing? It''s my cup, asshole. "


    "If you want to drink water and pour it yourself, why do you take mine?"


    Su Guoguo angrily scolds Li Bai.


    "Good."


    Li Bai blinked his innocent eyes and said, "I''m so thirsty. Thank you for your water."


    With that, Li Bai turned and left.


    "Hey, you''re going too far."


    Su Guo is very angry. She goes to hold Li Bai''s arm and won''t let him go.


    "Pour me boiled water."


    "Good."


    Li Bai didn''t refuse, and his face was full of tenderness. He went to pour boiled water to Su Guoguo and said, "what a fool."


    "You said who was stupid."


    Su Guo is so angry that she can''t get rid of it. She stares at Li Bai.


    "You idiot."


    Li Bai said, and reached out to rub Su Guoguo''s hair. After kneading, he left.


    "Hey, hey, how can you do it to me?"


    Su Guoguo was startled by this intimate action of the nerd. He actually rubbed her hair. Such a gentle action reminds her of Nange.


    She can''t help missing Nange, Xiang Qing and Miaomiao.


    Miss her nose a sour.


    Su Guoguo took a deep breath of air. After drinking boiled water, she went to get breakfast.


    After breakfast, continue filming.


    Who knows, in the filming, Li Bai suddenly has a stomachache and wants to go to the bathroom. Come and go more times, make two directors look upset, stop filming.


    When people think that Li Bai just has diarrhea, it may be that he accidentally ate the wrong thing. Who knows, it''s not just diarrhea, but also poisoning and fainting.


    As soon as Li Bai came back to film, he fainted.


    The two directors were startled and asked the staff to call an ambulance to take Libai to the hospital.


    Li Bai was sent to the hospital, and then there was a day off for filming.


    Everyone goes back to the hotel to have a rest. Su Guoguo ignores Li Bai and thinks he deserves it. Later, I met Xie Xinyun on the way back to the hotel.


    Xie Xinyun stayed in the hotel a few days ago. Now when he goes back to the hotel, he meets Su Guoguo on the way.


    When they met, Su Guoguo and Xie Xinyun had nothing to say, so they looked at each other and laughed. After laughing, they didn''t say anything.Xie Xinyun suddenly said, "Guoguo, do you know why Li Bai is poisoned?"


    "He deserves it."


    Su Guoguo said frankly.


    "Is it?"


    Xie Xinyun suddenly smiles and says, "do you really think he deserves it? Or don''t you know? "


    What?


    Su Guoguo didn''t understand, "Xinyun, what do you mean?"


    "I wanted to tell you something. It seems that you hate him very much. I''d better not say it."


    Xie Xinyun said with a smile, and then she went into the hotel.

 Chapter 652

    "Wait, Xinyun, I hate him very much, but I don''t think he''s very annoying."


    Su Guoguo feels that Xie Xinyun seems to have something to say to her, so she can''t help explaining it.


    She and Li Bai have been filming together for so many days. They know each other that she doesn''t think Li Bai is so annoying. Although he is a bit of a bad tongue, he has a good character.


    "Before I say one thing, I have to remind you."


    Xie Xinyun looks at Su Guoguo and feels that the present Miss Su is really simple, so simple that she has no intention. Naturally, she doesn''t know that the entertainment industry is a dye vat.


    "Master, please go ahead."


    Su Guo nodded.


    "You are a newcomer, and you are also an actor of your own choice, which shows that he appreciates what characteristics you have. However, this filming depends on your own efforts to perform well and also to play well. In fact, some of the other actors involved in the filming have different psychological qualities. Some of them have worked hard for a long time and have not made any progress. Naturally, there will be envious and envious people who have made great progress. I mean, you''re the best actor of all, and naturally some people will be jealous of your acting


    "People who are jealous of you are not only jealous, but also do something to trip you. Do you understand what I said? If you don''t understand, you will gradually experience it yourself in the future. "


    "Miss Su, you are very simple and have no intention. If you want to mix in the entertainment industry, you should be on guard and pay more attention. "


    "I''ve said so much to you. Next I''ll talk about Libai. Did he take your boiled water before and drink it?"


    Xie Xinyun said so much, but Su Guoguo didn''t understand it. He knew that the entertainment industry was a dye vat. And when Xie Xinyun said Li Bai, Su Guoguo nodded and said, "yes, he''s so hateful. He took my boiled water and drank it."


    She wanted to continue to say that Li Bai was such a nuisance, but she thought he had a good character recently. Who knew he was so bad.


    "Miss Su, he is saving you."


    Xie Xinyun said with a smile.


    "How did he save me?"


    Su Guoguo can''t understand, and doesn''t think so. The creep snatches her boiled water and drinks it. How can he save her.


    Xie Xinyun gives a wink to his agent, who nods and tells Su Guoguo the truth.


    When the agent said the truth, Xie Xinyun nodded with a smile and went back to the room with the agent.


    After hearing this, Su Guoguo was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Her first thought was impossible, right? After another thought, he is not misunderstood the asshole it.


    It happened that Li Jing came back from the hospital and arrived at the hotel. Su Guoguo saw that Li Jing came back and asked, "sister Jing, how''s Li Bai?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Jing said with a light look.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Su Guo feels guilty and asks about it.


    "Guoguo, you can go to the hospital to see him."


    Li Jing said and left.


    Su Guoguo takes a taxi to the hospital to see Li Bai. By the way, she buys a water fruit basket and lilies to express her gratitude.


    At this time, Li Baigang had a gastric lavage. He collapsed and took a rest in the ordinary ward. He also lost three bags of salt water.


    Su Guoguo asks the nurse, and then finds the ordinary ward where Li Bai lives. She sees Li Bai lying on the bed asleep with a bad look on her face.


    She put the fruit basket and lily on the table, and then looked at Libai. She felt guilty and wanted to apologize to Libai.


    She really misunderstood Li Bai.


    Li Bai didn''t deserve it. He saved her.


    I don''t know why, Su Guoguo in the heart slowly really don''t hate the annoying ghost, but have a little favor to him.


    Good feeling?


    Su Guoguo patted her head and said, "no, I''ve always liked Nange. How can I like other boys?"


    When she said a few words to herself, Li Bai opened his eyes slightly and looked at it. His eyes were blurred and clear, but he saw that the ceiling was white. Then he looked away and saw Su Guo standing on one side.


    Su Guoguo is talking to herself, and she also takes a few pictures of her brain. This action looks lovely.


    Looking at Li Bai, he couldn''t help but smile. Su Guoguo''s clear laughter made him calm down.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Guoguo doesn''t know why the nerd laughs, so she is inexplicably angry.


    "Why am I here?"


    Li Bai slowly straightens up and leans his back against the head of the bed. After looking around, he knows that he is in hospital.


    "I..."


    Su Guoguo listen to, in the heart of guilt came a say, "I, really sorry you."


    She didn''t know what to say except to say sorry.


    "I''m sorry?"


    Li Bai picked his eyebrows, almost understood why she said sorry to him, and said happily, "I''m sorry, it''s over? Nothing to say to me? ""I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Su Guo thought of this saying.


    "Poof."


    Li Bai couldn''t help laughing and recovering soon. It''s a simple word.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Guoguo is staring at Li Bai without anger.

 Chapter 653

    "Idiot."


    Li Bai said with a smile.


    "Why do you call me a fool again? Yes, I am a fool. Are you satisfied?"


    Su Guoguo puffed up her cheeks and said angrily.


    "Stupid is cute."


    Li Bai chuckled as if he were shining.


    "You


    Su Guoguo''s words seemed to touch her heart inadvertently. She could hear her heart beating several times from her chest.


    She had a blush on her face for no reason.


    Su Guoguo felt a fever on her face and quickly lowered her head and said, "since you''re OK, I''ll go."


    With that, Su Guoguo seemed to run away in a panic, and ran out a little recklessly.


    Li Bai looks at Su Guoguo''s appearance of running away in a panic. He laughs very happily and adds seven points of charm to her pretty face. After looking at it, he slowly looked to one side. There were fruit baskets and lilies on the table. He was smiling at the bottom of his eyes.


    Li Bai in the heart, slowly realized that he inexplicably fell in love with a stupid woman.


    Later, he thought that he only liked and appreciated LAN Xiangqing, so he regarded her as his sister-in-law by default.


    At this time, he Zhen came in with lunch and saw Li Bai wake up. He almost said excitedly, "Xiao Bai, you wake up."


    "Well."


    Li Bai still wanted to go on sleeping, so he lay down to sleep.


    "Xiaobai, I bought you lunch. Don''t you want it?"


    He Zhenyi asked.


    "No, eat for yourself."


    Li Bai continues to sleep.


    "Eh!"


    He Zhen saw that Li Bai was asleep, but he had to eat a meal for two.


    Su Guoguo returns to the hotel and catches up with lunch time. As soon as she enters the buffet, she selects her favorite dish and meat and goes to sit and eat it. Suddenly, she cares about whether Li Bai has lunch.


    Su Guoguo inexplicably cares about Li Bai, and the feeling of caring makes her startled.


    "What''s the matter with me? Su Guoguo, you need to wake up. "


    Su Guoguo patted her head and thought, am I bewitched by a nuisance.


    Before he saved her, she was very grateful, but then moved.


    Senxi picked the meat and sat down in front of Su Guoguo with the dish. Vince said with a smile, "how''s Libai


    "Good. It''s OK."


    Su Guo said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. If this situation continues, the director may be impatient and change the leading actor."


    Sency said in a quiet voice.


    "Substitution?"


    Su Guoguo listen to, heart a surprised, suddenly think of Xie Xinyun said to her.


    "Well, we can''t understand the director''s mind."


    Sensi said with a smile.


    "Oh."


    Su Guoguo, who doesn''t understand the entertainment circle, doesn''t know. There are so many things she doesn''t know.


    Filming seems hard, but it''s too demanding.


    No wonder that''s why many new people are willing to endure illness and insist on filming, and dare not delay filming at all.


    At this moment, Su Guo understood.


    Su Guoguo can''t help but hope that Libai will get better soon, and is used to Libai as the hero.


    She didn''t notice that sency''s smile was a little gloomy. It was a flash, and it disappeared quickly.


    After lunch, Su Guo goes back to her room to have a rest. She remembers that she hasn''t looked at her mobile phone for a long time. She just goes back to her room to have a look at her mobile phone. I don''t know if Nange, Xiangqing and Miaomiao have sent her a message.


    Back to the room, in the public corridor, Su Guoguo inadvertently met a supporting actress, this is the No. 3 female, she is as new as Su Guoguo, but she was selected by director Zhang on her own ability.


    Her name is Shen Yiyi.


    Su Guoguo remembers that Xie Xinyun''s agent told her that someone deliberately put some medicine in her cup to poison her.


    So it was Shen Yiyi who put down some medicine for her.


    Su Guoguo doesn''t know why she treats her like this. She usually makes movies together for a period of time. It seems that she doesn''t have any feuds, let alone conflicts.


    Is Shen Yiyi too jealous?


    Su Guoguo understands what Xie Xinyun says to her and the reason why Shen Yiyi gives her medicine.


    Sure enough, Shen Yiyi''s psychological quality is terrible!


    Fortunately, she was not poisoned, but Li Bai. Libai suffered for her.


    Su Guoguo thinks of Li Bai''s stomach that has been washed for an hour, and feels very sad for him inexplicably.


    Shen Yiyi saw Su Guoguo well in front of him and said with a smile, "is Libai OK?"


    She is asking, not concerned.


    "He''s fine. He''s fine."


    Su Guo said angrily, "I don''t know why you do it?"


    "What have I done?"Shen Yiyi said with an innocent face.


    "You drugged me at five in the morning, didn''t you? I don''t know what medicine you gave me, but you went too far. "


    Su Guo angrily accused.


    "I''m going too far? Su Guoguo, I hate you. What I still don''t understand is that you didn''t graduate from Acting major. Why did you get the favor of Wang daoyan? "


    "Although you are favored by Wang daoyan, you are the number one woman."


    Shen Yiyi shows that he is so jealous that he wants to go crazy.


    "I think you can work hard. After all, you are selected by director Zhang. It can be seen that your acting skills are very good. If you have to work harder, you may have a chance to become the number one woman. But you shouldn''t poison me when you are dizzy with jealousy. "

 Chapter 654

    "If you are favored by director Wang, and you are selected to be the number one woman, you will be very happy and proud. Don''t say the truth hypocritically in front of me."


    Shen Yiyi said with a sneer.


    "I think your psychological quality is too bad. You are too jealous."


    Su Guoguo couldn''t help sneering and continued, "I think you''re worse than the other actors."


    "You


    Shen Yiyi wants to raise her hand to hit others, but she doesn''t go on.


    "What? Want to slap me in the face? I''m not afraid. You fight. I think you are so jealous. "


    Su Guoguo said without showing weakness.


    Shen Yiyi was so angry that he bit his incisors and didn''t slap his face with a wave. This slap, she disdains to do.


    "Shen Yiyi, if you do this again, I will tell the director about you. Although I''m a new person, I have the right to tell the director what you have done too much."


    Su Guoguo is too angry, but her expression is very calm.


    "Su Guoguo, don''t think you''ve said so much to threaten me. I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of being threatened by others from my childhood."


    Shen Yiyi said, full of confidence.


    "If you are not afraid, you have to adjust your mind."


    Su Guoguo said, planning to ignore Shen Yiyi left.


    "Don''t be hypocritical to me. It''s disgusting to say something reasonable."


    Shen Yiyi also ignores her and wants to leave.


    Suddenly Xie Xinyun came out of the room and came to them. Before Xie Xinyun''s agent saw Shen Yiyi and Su Guoguo two people quarrel, went back to tell Xie Xinyun.


    Xie Xinyun came out to find them, not to find someone to chat with, but to give Shen Yiyi a slap in the face.


    With a slap, a heavy slap hit Shen Yiyi''s left face, with five red fingers.


    Su Guo a Leng, don''t understand why Xie Xinyun hit Shen Yiyi''s face.


    Xie Xinyun slapped, did not say a word, a face calmly looking at Shen Yiyi, looking at not for a while turned away.


    Su Guoguo is stunned again, a face confuses force.


    Xie Xinyun returns to his room. Shen Yiyi is slapped in the face. He doesn''t get angry and yells, but he stands still quietly, seemingly brewing his emotions.


    For a long time, Shen Yiyi left, it seems that there is nothing different.


    Su Guo didn''t understand and didn''t understand. She wanted to ask Xie Xinyun when she was in doubt, and then she didn''t want to ask anything.


    Forget it. I don''t want to do this. I''d better have a good time.


    Su Guo''s mood is good come quickly, bad go quickly, with a good mood back to the room.


    She took her mobile phone and looked at wechat. When she saw that Nange and Xiangqing had sent her several messages, she was very happy and forgot the unpleasant things just now.


    Su Guoguo replies to Nange and Xiangqing, and then sends it to Cheng Suya, telling her what happened before.


    She also said to Cheng Suya: Suya, am I good.


    After hair, Su Guo a person is very bored, go to the hospital to see Li Bai.


    Li Bai is eating the fruit Su Guoguo bought for him. He Zhen peels the fruit for him and peels two apples for him to eat. He is enjoying eating apples while playing games.


    Su Guoguo came in and saw Li Bai eating apples comfortably and playing games. He didn''t look like a sick man.


    "Miss Su."


    He Zhen saw Su Guo come in and exclaimed in surprise.


    When Li Bai heard Su Guoguo coming, he turned off the game, threw his mobile phone aside and said, "Oh, you''re here. Are you coming to see me?"


    "Well, you''re really healthy. You can leave the hospital."


    Su Guoguo pretended to be expressionless.


    "Well, I''ll go back to filming tomorrow."


    Li Bai said with a smile, and then winked at he Zhen. He Zhen nodded and left quickly.


    "So, you should have a good rest today."


    Su Guo said with a faint expression.


    Li Bai squints Dan Feng''s eyes, looks at the fickle stupid woman and says, "your expression now looks strange."


    "It''s strange."


    Su Guoguo can hear it and retorts.


    "Didn''t you blush at me before? You''re so fickle to be cold to me now. Women are fickle. "


    Li Bai deliberately teases Su Guoguo.


    "You are fickle and sick!"


    Su Guoguo was angry by his words again.


    "Ha, Guoguo, you play games with me, King glory, will you play?"


    Li Bai said, is picking up the phone ready to land King glory game.


    "Well."


    Su Guoguo has not played the king''s glory for a long time, and an interest surged into his heart and said, "well, I want to play, too."


    "Then let''s play together."


    Li Bai a smile, smile enchantment, looking at Su Guoguo, also patted along the bed, said, "come sit.""No


    Su Guoguo sat down on a chair, took out his mobile phone and was ready to land in the king''s glory game.


    They began to play together, playing unconsciously through the night. In the evening, he Zhen came back after buying dinner. As soon as he came in, he saw Miss Su Guoguo sleeping on the edge of the bed, looking very tired.


    When he Zhen came in, Li Bai threw a cold look in his eyes, indicating that he wanted to come in quietly.


    After he Zhen was cast a look at by him, he walked in gently, put the dinner on the table gently, and then walked away gently.

 Chapter 655

    Li Bai looks at Su Guoguo''s sleeping face. Her playful face adds seven points of innocence. Her not erect nose and pink lips look like her neighbor''s little sister.


    His Adam''s Apple could not help rolling, but also tight, evil eyes tightly locked in Su Guoguo''s face, and pink lips, looking at the real temptation, temptation to him can''t help but want to kiss.


    Sure enough, Su Guoguo seems to be a fool, but also the incarnation of the goblin, seducing him at any time.


    Li Bai''s reason gradually fell into the temptation of her pink lips. She could not help leaning over and getting closer to Su Guo''s lips.


    Two people''s lips are still 1 cm away. When they were about to kiss, suddenly the nurse came in with the examination book in her hand. When she saw the warmth between the young girls, she almost exclaimed, "Oh, sorry, you continue."


    Said, the nurse looked at this picture is really embarrassed to see down, and hurried away.


    If it wasn''t for the nurse to come in and interrupt, Li Bai would have kissed Su Guoguo''s lips. Who knows, he just interrupted.


    As soon as Li Bai saw that the nurse had left in a hurry, he had to stand up straight. At the same time, Su Guoguo also woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "what time is it today?"


    Li Bai sees Su Guoguo waking up and pretends to pick up her mobile phone and continue to play the game.


    "Oh, it''s almost six o''clock."


    Su Guo rubbed her sleepy eyes and took out her mobile phone to see the time. It was almost six o''clock.


    Then someone called, Su Guoguo answered the phone, listening to what the other party said, said, "I know, sister Jing, I''ll go back right away."


    After hanging up, Su Guoguo stood up to go back.


    "Go back to filming?"


    Li Bai raises Mou son to ask Su Guoguo.


    "Yes, I''m going back to filming. You have a good rest."


    Su Guoguo said and left in a hurry.


    After su Guoguo left, Li Bai lost interest in playing games, threw his mobile phone aside, lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    In his mind, he could not help but think that the pink lips of the goblin just now were really tempting, and people wanted to bite her lips.


    "What am I thinking?"


    Li Bai was startled by the picture in his mind. He patted his head and said.


    No, no, he can''t think about it.


    Forget the picture in the back and forth.


    Damn it! Goblin!


    The dead woman who is obviously a fool has become a goblin!


    Su Guoguo went back to the production team and continued filming. This time Li Bai is not here, she can only talk with the air.


    Women''s square company, design director''s office.


    Cheng Suya is busy with her work. At this time, Zhang Jiajia sends her several messages, all of which are to show her the latest sales and the customer''s response.


    She took her mobile phone, looked at several messages sent by Zhang Jiajia, and replied: it''s been a hard time for you.


    Boys and girls this brand has been listed in the clothing industry shares, it can be seen that the recent period of sales are growing. Cheng Suya is confident that when the new brand develops well, it will become the vice brand of women''s Square.


    That''s what she thought before. She had plans.


    But now, she thinks again, this new brand still temporarily does not join the women''s square company. She wants to wait and see what Chen Feng''s plan is.


    One minute later, Zhang Jiajia replied: it''s OK. Sister Xiang Qing, you haven''t come to the studio for several days. I''m bored to death.


    Cheng Suya looks at a smile, reply: if not busy, I will go back to see you. It''s a period of time. Please take care of it.


    Zhang Jiajia replied: it''s OK. If you are not busy, you can come and see us. We will try our best.


    Cheng Suya replied: OK, how are you doing now?


    Zhang Jiajia: very good. I learned a lot.


    Cheng Suya: Yes. Well, there''s nothing else. I''ll be busy first.


    Zhang Jiajia: OK, don''t disturb me, sister Xiang Qing.


    After they finished talking, Cheng Suya cut off the wechat and was ready to put it back to one side when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She saw that it was from LAN''s house.


    Who''s going to call her?


    Sister in law?


    Cheng Suya thinks it can''t be sister-in-law calling.


    Is it


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and put it in her ear. She asked, "who is it?"


    "Xiang Qing, are you free tonight? Come home and have dinner together. After all, you haven''t been here for several days. Your father thinks it''s important for you. "


    The end with a soft voice, Cheng Suya can hear, is Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue, who hasn''t seen her for a long time, now calls her and pretends to be gentle.


    Cheng Suya is alert and thinks that Su Mingyue''s call to her is not so simple.


    Oh, what else does Su Mingyue want to do.


    "Well, if I''m free, I haven''t been home for several days. I miss my father too. OK, I''ll go to dinner tonight."Cheng Suya is not because of Su Mingyue, but because of her sister-in-law. She hasn''t seen her sister-in-law for several days. I don''t know how she''s been recently.


    "Xiang Qing, come and have a meal. Can you stay for a few days?"


    Su Mingyue''s tone is very gentle, without the last kind of unkindness.


    "Yes. Since aunt Su seldom thinks that way, I have to stay a few more days, so do I

 Chapter 656

    Cheng Suya said with a sneer on her lips.


    Su Mingyue, what do you want to do.


    "Xiang Qing, I will let my sister-in-law cook delicious food tonight. What would you like to eat?"


    Su Mingyue asked her kindly.


    Cheng Suya was disgusted by this, and said in a light tone, "whatever you like, I like to eat whatever my sister-in-law makes."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, that doesn''t disturb your busy work."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Cheng Suya didn''t wait for Su Mingyue to hang up first, so she pressed hang up first and put her cell phone aside.


    Recently, Su Mingyue didn''t call her, and her ears are clear. Who knows, she suddenly called her today and asked her to go back to LAN''s home for dinner and stay for a few days.


    It seems that Su Mingyue must have something special.


    Cheng Suya thinks, go to LAN''s house tonight and see what Su Mingyue wants to do.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya takes her mobile phone again and sends it to Li Han: Han, are you going to have dinner at LAN''s tonight? Aunt Su just called me and asked me to go back to LAN''s home for dinner.


    After sending the message, Cheng Suya puts her cell phone back in place.


    Li Han replied very quickly: I can''t go with you tonight. I have something important to deal with.


    Beyond what he said, he didn''t want to go.


    Cheng Suya naturally understood the meaning of his words and replied: OK, I know. And aunt Su asked me to live in LAN''s house for a few days.


    Li Han replies: why should I stay for a few days?


    Cheng Suya replied: I don''t know. I think aunt Su missed me so much that she let me stay for a few days.


    Li Han replied: do you want to stay at LAN''s for a few days?


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and asks her, but she has nothing to say and can''t answer his question.


    She thought for a moment and replied: Well, of course, for a few days.


    Li Han replied: Well, stay a few more days. After all, the LAN family is your home. Come back after a few days.


    Cheng Suya looked at it, a little bit laughing.


    Is Li Han indifferent?


    Cheng Suya: OK, you are busy. Don''t disturb me.


    Li Hanhui: Yes.


    Cheng Suya thought about a thing yesterday and didn''t make a decision. Now, after chatting with Li Han, she has decided now.


    I decided to make a scene with Li Han.


    She didn''t want to sink into a second emotion, for fear that she would get hurt.


    In addition, she is not LAN Xiangqing, she is just a corpse, occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body. So, of course, she can''t get involved with LAN Xiangqing''s fiance.


    Cheng Suya thought, it seems that he has retreated and recovered his original state.


    She didn''t know why she did it, but she couldn''t help remembering the beautiful memories she had with Li Han.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya doesn''t want to work hard to think about the mess. Now that she has decided, she can''t change her mind any more.


    Li Han, let''s get back to our original state. It''s good to play on occasion.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya drives to LAN''s house. Before that, she picks up her clothes at Li Han''s house and takes them back to live in LAN''s house for a few days. In these days, she still alienates Li Han.


    Once in LAN''s home, Cheng Suya feels that she hasn''t been here for a long time. She feels as if she''s gone from generation to generation.


    "Why? Miss LAN Er, are you here? "


    "It''s really miss LAN er."


    "Here you are."


    The servants and maids miss miss miss LAN Er very much recently. Without her, they are still a little bored. They do housework and work.


    Now when you see Cheng Suya coming in, you suddenly raise your spirits and run to look around Cheng Suya. You can''t believe that Miss LAN Er is back.


    This time, Cheng Suya came back with her luggage.


    "Well, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    Cheng Suya smiles at everyone and asks.


    "We miss you dead."


    "Yes, Miss LAN Er, are you here for a few days?"


    "Miss LAN Er, are you back?"


    The servants and servants are asking Cheng Suya one after another, their tone is a little excited.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "yes, I came back here to live for a few days."


    Xiaohua and her sister-in-law heard the excited voice of the servants outside, and they came out of the kitchen to see Cheng Suya coming.


    My sister-in-law knew that she would come tonight. Mrs. Su had told her to cook rich dishes. She said that Miss LAN Er would come back for dinner tonight and would stay here for a few days.


    When Xiao Hua saw Cheng Suya coming, she was very happy and said, "Miss LAN Er, you''re here. I''ll help you carry your luggage upstairs."


    With that, Xiaohua and Xiaofen went upstairs with their luggage.


    Cheng Suya said thanks to them and looked at her sister-in-law. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "How have you been recently, sister-in-law?"


    "Miss LAN Er, I''ve had a good time. Mrs. Su didn''t trouble me for a while after you were away."She said with a kind smile.


    "That''s good."


    Cheng Suya listened and assured.


    Su Mingyue naturally won''t trouble her sister-in-law. Besides, she doesn''t make trouble out of nothing. Besides, with Cheng Suya away, she doesn''t mean to trouble her sister-in-law.


    Cheng Suya knows that Su Mingyue doesn''t like her alone, so she wants to leave the blue house. So, during her absence, Su Mingyue is very bored. When she goes out to ask her wives to buy clothes and do beauty, she can''t find time to trouble her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 657

    Cheng Suya used to go into the kitchen with her sister-in-law to have a chat. She was concerned about whether she had a good time at ordinary times, so she asked, "Miss LAN Er, how was your stay with Master Li?"


    "Very good."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Miss LAN Er, how can you bring your luggage here today and hear from Mrs. Su that you will stay here for a few days?"


    My sister-in-law is puzzled. If Miss LAN Er wants to live here for a few days, it''s not that she will have a conflict with Mrs. su. Mrs. Su will bully her if she has nothing to do.


    My sister-in-law saw what happened last time.


    "Aunt Su asked me to stay here for a few days. I''m afraid she must have some purpose to let me stay here for a few days. It can''t be as simple as simply letting me live for a few days."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Miss LAN Er, you know that she meant to let you stay here for a few days. Why do you agree to stay here for a few days? I think you should just stay at Master Li''s house."


    Said sister-in-law uneasily.


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. Since it''s aunt Su who wants me to stay here for a few days, of course I want to follow her heart to see what she wants to do."


    Cheng Suya patted her sister-in-law on the shoulder and told her not to worry.


    "Sister in law, last time I bullied aunt Su many times. I''ve been afraid of her for a long time. Now if she meant it, I''m not afraid of her either."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "I know what you want to eat, Miss LAN er."


    Listening, she sighed and said.


    "Whatever. I like everything my sister-in-law makes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, Miss LAN Er, I''m busy. Mr. LAN will come back for dinner later."


    Said, sister-in-law busy cooking up, Cheng Suya also by the way to help.


    When it''s time for dinner, LAN Feilong seems to be coming back from work. Su Mingyue just comes back from her beauty. They meet at the door and come in hand in hand.


    Su Mingyue said with a smile, "Feilong, I''ll tell you that Xiang Qing is coming back tonight and will stay here for a few days."


    LAN Feilong listened to her coming back to live here for a few days. She didn''t look surprised. She nodded and said, "it''s good to live here for a few days. She hasn''t been here for several days."


    "Yes."


    Su Mingyue echoed.


    LAN Feilong takes off his coat and gives his bag to the maid. Then he goes to the head of the dining table and sits down. Su Mingyue goes to sit down.


    Cheng Suya helps to bring food out of the kitchen and puts them on the table.


    As soon as Su Mingyue saw Cheng Suya putting away the dishes, she said, "Oh, Xiang Qing, when did you come?"


    "I arrived earlier than you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, eyes with a trace of alienation.


    LAN Feilong smiles at Cheng Suya and says, "Xiang Qing, why didn''t you come with Han?"


    "Oh, Dad, Han has a lot of work to do. He''s too busy to come."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, listen to Mingyue, how many days will you stay here?"


    The blue flying dragon didn''t look serious. He added seven points of kindness.


    "Yes, Dad."


    "But aunt Su asked me to stay here for a few days."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile and looked at Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue knew that the slut was deliberately mentioning her, so she said softly with a smile, "Feilong, I''m not used to her absence for some time. I want her to stay here for a few days to accompany us."


    "Feilong, are you thinking about her?"


    Su Mingyue smiles charmingly. When she says it, she unintentionally pulls the blue flying dragon into the water.


    Cheng Suya listened and said coldly in her heart, how could her father think of her?


    What aunt Su said is really funny.


    LAN Feilong listened. He couldn''t see any waves. He just nodded his head and said, "Xiang Qing, stay here a few more days, and ask han to have a meal together. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time."


    "All right, Dad."


    Cheng Suya kept a smile and said that there was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    This time it''s a meal for three. The most amazing thing is that LAN Xiangbing didn''t come.


    Cheng Suya saw that LAN Xiangbing didn''t come after dinner. She almost understood what she said. "Why didn''t my sister leave work?"


    "Oh, your sister has been busy with her work recently, but she is very busy."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Oh, what time does my sister usually go home?"


    Cheng Suya asked again.


    "I don''t know. You can call and ask your sister."


    Su Mingyue said with a bright smile.


    Do you want to make a phone call?


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to call LAN Xiangbing and ask her when she will go home.


    As they eat, Cheng Suya inadvertently watches Su Mingyue eat. She laughs a little unkindly, making her laugh more and more elusive.Cheng Suya thinks to herself, is Su Mingyue going to be a demon?


    On the other side.


    Li Han did not go home because he was very busy with important work. One man was busy working in the bright light. Zhang Rou didn''t leave either. She just went to buy two dinners and carried them to the chairman''s office to have dinner with Li Han and worked overtime.


    What they are busy with is the distribution of wages to the workers on the construction site and boss Jin.


    Jinrong apartment is the most difficult event for them, and it is also very difficult to deal with it.

 Chapter 658

    It''s hard for the police to find Mr. Jin because he is still in a foreign country with an anonymous name.


    Boss Jin left the Jinrong apartment unfinished, which made the people on the construction site less than half a year''s salary and starved to death for several days.


    The police are still trying to investigate the matter, and are searching for the whereabouts of boss Jin together with foreign police.


    At present, boss Jin''s wife still has two children. She doesn''t know where her husband is and can''t get in touch with him.


    Later, Jinrong apartment was acquired by Li''s real estate company and invested tens of billions to continue the construction. Therefore, in order to successfully build Jinrong apartment, Zhang Rou and Li Han deal with the following matters together.


    Knowing that Li Han didn''t go back today and was still working overtime, LAN Xiangbing bought dinner and went to the chairman''s office to seduce Li Han by having dinner together.


    As everyone knows, Zhang Rou is also here, and she has already bought dinner and is having dinner with Li Han.


    LAN Xiangbing stands at the door with dinner in hand. Seeing Zhang Rou and Li Han eating together, he is slightly stunned.


    How can sister Rou work overtime together?


    Maybe LAN Xiangbing is standing in a daze and hasn''t come in for a long time. Zhang Rou''s eyes can''t help noticing that LAN Xiangbing is standing at the door. She also sees that she is carrying two good dinners and understands what she wants.


    "Come in, stand at the door and do something."


    Zhang Rou looks at LAN Xiangbing and says faintly.


    "Brother Han, sister Rou, I know you are going to work overtime tonight, so I bought you two dinners."


    Blue to ice, sweet smile said.


    Then she settled down and put the two dinners she had bought in her hand on the desk between them. When it''s ready, step back and stand.


    "Oh, Xiang Bing, thank you."


    Zhang Rou looked at LAN Xiangbing''s dinner in front of them and said, "however, we may not be able to eat the dinner you bought."


    Blue to ice listen to, the facial expression is stunned, don''t know what to say to meet Zhang Rou''s words.


    "Xiang Bing, you certainly didn''t have dinner. I think you''d better take the dinner you bought with you. Thank you


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, all right."


    Blue to Bingxin have lost, a face to keep a sweet smile, in the past to take their own dinner back.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Zhang Rou saw that Lan had gone to Bing, she stopped her and said, "everyone is off work. Why haven''t you left work early?"


    "Well, I''m too busy to forget, so it''s time to get off work."


    Blue to Bing Xin Xu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t your colleagues call you? I think it''s very late. Go back as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Rou listened and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, sister Rou, I''m going back. I won''t disturb you."


    Blue to ice heart with a wonder, keep a sweet smile, said after left.


    Zhang Rou sees that Lan walks to Bing, and then puts her eyes away and falls on Li Han, saying, "in other words, how do you know that she will buy dinner to have dinner with you?"


    With that, Zhang Rou looks at Li Han with an expression she wants to know.


    Two hours ago, everyone got off work, only LAN Xiangbing didn''t go. She went out to buy dinner, and was inadvertently seen by Li Han. After seeing this, Li Han asks Zhang Rou to buy dinner and come to have dinner with him.


    Zhang Rou received Li Hanfa''s message, looking a little surprised, and then went to buy dinner. She didn''t know that Li Han knew in advance that LAN Xiangbing would buy dinner here.


    Women''s intuition is always accurate, so are men.


    Li Han with man''s intuition, guess what.


    "Xiang Qing went to LAN''s for dinner tonight."


    Li Han is eating elegantly and says faintly.


    "You said Xiang Qing would go to LAN''s for dinner tonight?"


    Zhang Rou listened, thought about it carefully and said, "Oh, I see."


    After she thought about it carefully, she understood something.


    "That''s interesting."


    Zhang Rou said in a funny way.


    LAN Xiangbing went back to the design department and said, "Damn it, how could sister Rou be here? She wanted to have dinner with brother Han. Who knows."


    Mother said to her before, bitches go to LAN''s house for dinner and stay for a few days.


    So, LAN Xiangbing originally borrowed this good opportunity to get close to brother Han, but he failed today.


    Because sister Rou is here, she can''t get close!


    LAN Xiangbing thought about it and had to leave from work. In fact, he didn''t go back and was still waiting in the underground car. She waited for Han''s brother to come home from work, so she went home with him.


    After she thought about it, her displeasure disappeared in a moment, and she was secretly happy.


    This is a good chance!


    Zhang Rou accompanies Li Han to work overtime. When they get off work at 10 o''clock, they take the elevator to get down to the underground car. In the elevator, Li Han''s handsome face with distinct features is seven minutes cold, cold without temperature.


    Approaching the underground bus, Li Han said, "sister Rou, I''ll go to your house for a few days.""To my house for a few days?"


    Listening, Zhang Rou thought she had heard it wrong and said, "Xiang Qing."


    "Xiang Qing wants to stay at LAN''s for a few days."


    Li Han said back.


    "She''s going to stay at LAN''s for a few days. What''s the conflict between you?"


    Zhang Rou said with astonishment.


    "There is no contradiction."


    Li Han said faintly, "I hate to be followed all the way home."


    Zhang Rou understood what she heard.

 Chapter 659

    "Oh, that''s it."


    Zhang Rou naturally knows who Li Han is talking about.


    When the elevator got to the ground, the car stopped and the door opened slowly.


    Two people come out from the elevator, Zhang Rou said to Li Han, "I''ll pick up the car, take the car I drive."


    "Well."


    Li Han en gave a sound.


    Zhang Rou goes to pick up the car. Li Han goes to her car and walks away. LAN Xiangbing looks at her and feels unhappy again.


    How can brother Han get on the car driven by sister Rou and leave together.


    Blue to ice see this, and wonder, had to drive back to blue home. She doesn''t know, Zhang Rou drives to the road opposite the company and stops. She is watching LAN Xiangbing''s car drive away in front of her eyes.


    Zhang Rou see blue to ice open back, to Li Han said, "cold, she left."


    "Well."


    Li Han pushes the door open and goes to the underground car to pick up the car. On the way home, Li Han''s well-defined fingers are holding the steering wheel. He picks up his mobile phone and opens wechat. When he looks at the words he talked with LAN Xiangqing before, his eyes become dark. After a while, he turns off the screen and puts it aside.


    At this moment, his car sped up on his way home.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya is swinging in the backyard, blowing the wind. At this time, she is absent-minded and thinking about Li Han. When she thinks of him, her heart softens.


    She couldn''t help laughing at herself and said, "Cheng Suya, please wake up. He''s LAN Xiangqing''s fiance. You just borrow her body and can''t get involved with his fiance."


    "How can LAN Xiangqing''s fiance love you? The one he loves is Lan Xiangqing."


    Cheng Suya thinks that Li Han hates LAN Xiangqing at first, but later after getting along with LAN Xiangqing, he likes LAN Xiangqing more and more. Well, the person he likes is Lan Xiangqing. How could he like Cheng Suya.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya laughs bitterly.


    It seems that she borrowed LAN Xiangqing''s body, but helped her make her fiance fall in love with her.


    Therefore, she doesn''t like to love Li Han with LAN Xiangqing''s body. She wants to love him with her own name.


    After blowing the wind, Cheng Suya is going back to her room. As soon as she goes in, she meets LAN Xiangbing, who comes back. She is in a bad mood and looks ugly.


    "Bitch."


    Two people''s eyes on, blue to ice to see the slut, her anger is big, said.


    "Say honorifics!"


    Cheng Suya scolded coldly.


    "Slut, I love to call you slut. I think slut is best for you."


    Blue to ice continue to sprinkle air way, in fact, she is the heart of displeasure on Cheng Suya, she is to feel that the slut is let her close to cold brother.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees LAN Xiangbing coming back, she loses her temper inexplicably and takes it out on her.


    It seems that she is in the face of Li Han touched a nose of ash.


    "I think you should go to see a doctor and treat your neuropathy."


    Cheng Suya sneered.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Blue to ice was angry, raised his hand to hit.


    "To the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue just went downstairs and saw that LAN Xiangbing wanted to raise her hand to hit people. She quickly stopped her and said, "Xiangbing, what happened."


    "Auntie Su, your baby daughter just came here and lost her temper with me. She scolded me as a slut and tried to beat me. What do you think to do about this?"


    Cheng Suya said coldly to Su Mingyue.


    "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter with you? Xiang Qing came here to live for a few days. Why are you angry with your sister today?"


    Su Mingyue listens, then looks at LAN Xiangbing and says with great care.


    What aunt Su said was so surprising. Of course, Cheng Suya is also surprised. She thinks that Su Mingyue is acting in front of her.


    It''s not just saying good things for her.


    Cheng Suya understood, so she watched aunt Su play with a cold face.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m really sorry. My daughter is in a bad mood. Please forgive me. After all, you just came here to live for a few days. Today, something happened that made you feel uncomfortable. My aunt said sorry to you."


    Su Mingyue said, her apology in Cheng Suya sounds false, no sincerity.


    "Aunt Su, I don''t mind. Well, I''m sleepy. I''m going upstairs."


    Cheng Suya had a decent smile. After that, she put away her smile and went upstairs.


    Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya go upstairs and says to LAN Xiangbing, "Xiangbing, what happened."


    "Mom, why are you protecting the bitches?"


    Blue to ice is not happy.


    "Mom is not protecting a bitch. I want her to stay here for a few more days, so you can get close to him when you have a chance."


    Su Mingyue explained.


    "The Slut Wants to live here for a few days. Don''t be angry with her. Try to get close to him and cultivate your feelings."Su Mingyue comforts LAN Xiangbing.


    "Mom, I can''t get close to him today because Zhang Rou is here. I can''t get close to him."


    Blue said to the ice, a face not reconciled.


    "Miss Zhang Rou? Why can''t you get close to him because she''s here? "


    Su Mingyue doesn''t understand.


    LAN Xiangbing tells Su Mingyue what happened before. Su Mingyue listens and understands, "Oh, the slut is going to live here for a few days. Why is Miss Zhang Rou here?"

 Chapter 660

    "Mom, I don''t think the slut told sister Rou secretly, so sister Rou was there on purpose, so I couldn''t get close to brother Han."


    Blue said to the ice.


    "No way."


    Su Mingyue thought it was impossible to say, "how can miss Zhang Rou listen to a bitch?"


    "Don''t you know? Sister Rou likes bitches very much. She doesn''t like me at all. "


    LAN Xiangbing tells Su Mingyue what she said to Zhang Rou last time. Su Mingyue is unhappy and says, "damn bitch, she flatters grandfather Li. How can she please Miss Zhang Rou again?"


    "Yes, Ma, what should I do?"


    LAN Xiangbing is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do.


    Grandfather Li doesn''t like her very much, and Miss Zhang Rou doesn''t like her either. Most of all, brother Han hates her.


    LAN Xiangbing is jealous and resentful of bitches, and hates bitches to death.


    Why at that time, the slut was not poisoned by rat poison, and even survived.


    LAN Xiangbing feels really unwilling. The life of a bitch is so big that she can survive.


    "Xiang Bing, my precious daughter, don''t be angry."


    Su Mingyue comforted LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiangbing, don''t worry. Let''s find a way."


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing hugs her, and her heart is full of unwillingness.


    Cheng Suya stood upstairs and did not go back to her room. She was still listening to a mother and daughter''s conversation. Every word of their words contained hatred for bitches. After hearing this, she went back to her room with a sneer.


    Sure enough!


    Aunt Su''s plan is to let her live here for a few days, so that her baby daughter has a good chance to get close to Li Han. Who knows it''s Zhang Rou who can''t get close.


    It''s really interesting!


    As expected, Cheng Suya''s previous conjecture is almost over.


    Cheng Suya feels funny inexplicably. What''s funny is how sister Rou can be around Li Han. Will it be that Li Han finds out something and pulls sister Rou together.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya is in a good mood.


    After taking a bath, Cheng Suya goes to the bedside and sits down. She opens the drawer casually and sees that there are things in the drawer that are blue to sunny, that is, the boxes that contain things.


    There are other little things.


    There are not many things in the drawer. Cheng Suya can just put the things she brought in. When she was putting something, she accidentally bumped into the small box.


    It looks like a small box for necklaces or bracelets.


    Cheng Suya is intrigued by the small box. When she opens the box, she sees a bracelet. The bracelet looks familiar to her, and she remembers that her bracelet is for Su Guoguo?


    this bracelet as like as two peas she gave to Suguo.


    Cheng Suya looked as like as two peas. He looked at it with a little astonishment and picked up the bracelet.


    Why? As like as two peas, how can the bracelet of blue to sunny be exactly the same as her bracelet?


    Cheng Suya thinks that all the bracelets are sold. It''s not surprising, so she thinks LAN Xiangqing likes the bracelet. It''s a coincidence.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya put the box back in place, did not put the bracelet in his heart.


    Then, she took her mobile phone and opened wechat to see that several messages were ignored by her. It was su Guoguo who sent the message. She opened it and Su Guoguo replied that she was filming.


    After reading the information, Cheng Suya replied with a smile: is it hard to film? Don''t wear yourself out.


    After sending it, Cheng Suya cut off wechat, and then logged on to another wechat. When she saw that Su Guoguo also sent a message, this time it was about a big push.


    Cheng Suya read her share, said things, a smile, wanted to edit the message reply, but she did not reply.


    After cutting off wechat, Cheng Suya put her mobile phone aside, lay down in bed and was ready to go to sleep.


    The night is melting, and countless stars are twinkling in the dark sky.


    There is a shadow quietly turned into the backyard of the Blue Villa, and then opened the kitchen window, photographed hands and feet in.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t sleep on the first day when the LAN family lived. She missed the room she was living in. Maybe she was used to living in the Li family.


    At midnight, Cheng Suya couldn''t sleep, so she went downstairs to pour boiled water.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Cheng Suya heard a slight voice moving. When she listened carefully, she seemed to be someone. The sound


    Cheng Suya doesn''t turn on the light. Her intuition is to tell her that it seems that someone is walking here.


    The shadow sneaks out of the kitchen. Cheng Suya happens to pass by. In the dark, she can see the shadow shaking in front of her eyes.


    Somebody!


    There are two words in Cheng Suya''s mind, thief!


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are locked and the shadow is coming. She gently moves away. She doesn''t want to run into the shadow, or she will scare the snake.


    She wanted to see if the thief came in here to steal.It can be seen that the shadow is quietly walking up the stairs. Cheng Suya sees the opportunity and turns on the light switch. Soon the crystal light in the main hall lights up and lights up everywhere.


    The shadow suddenly felt that the light in the main hall was on. When she turned quickly to escape, Cheng Suya took the crystal platform from the coffee table and hit the shadow''s leg.


    Just hit, the shadow of the sound of pain, the whole person can not stand, heavily fell to the ground.

 Chapter 661

    Smoke crystal platform not only hit the leg of the shadow, but also fell to the ground and made a clear sound, which soon alerted the servant room, the nanny room and the bedroom upstairs.


    First came a group of male and female servants, as well as a sister-in-law. Then the blue flying dragon, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing came down. They were also sleepy and rubbed their eyes to see what the sound was downstairs.


    Cheng Suya''s face was calm, looking at the man falling on the ground slowly straightening up, and said to the servants, "catch him quickly."


    The male servants used to catch people on the ground, who struggled to get out of their hands. Unfortunately, there were so many male servants that he couldn''t get out.


    The man we caught looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was covered with deep and shallow wrinkles and his skin was dark yellow. His face was frightened and he was struggling to get out of the hands of the servants.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Su Mingyue was startled and said, "what''s the matter? Is it a thief? Xiang Bing, call the police immediately. "


    "Yes, Ma."


    Blue to ice ready to take out the mobile phone to call the police, the middle-aged man''s eyes are seeing sister-in-law, called a mother, "Mom, it''s me."


    A cry for mom shocked everyone.


    Everyone looked at his sister-in-law. She looked at the middle-aged man with a kind face and said, "Han Ping, how did you come here?"


    Sister in law called Han Ping, and everyone confirmed that they knew each other.


    Su Mingyue called her sister-in-law impatiently and said, "what''s the matter? Sister in law, please explain. Who is that man? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    "Han Ping is my son."


    The sister-in-law apologized and said, "Mrs. Su, I''m really sorry. My son may have come here to see me."


    "Oh, come here to see you? I''m afraid I''m not looking at you when I sneak in here in the middle of the night. I don''t think it''s stealing, is it? "


    Su Mingyue''s face was obviously disgusted, saying that she naturally didn''t like her sister-in-law and her son Han Ping.


    "Xiang Bing, report to the police quickly. Our family has come in to steal."


    "Well, Ma."


    Han Bing looked at the police station and turned to the police station. When she was about to dial the past, Cheng Suya went to take the mobile phone from her, then looked at Su Mingyue coldly and said, "my sister-in-law has made it clear that Han Ping is her son, not a thief at all."


    "Cheap Xiang Qing, give it to me. I''ll sneak in here in the middle of the night. It''s not a thief. Is it hard to see my sister-in-law? "


    Blue to ice see bitches take her hands of the mobile phone, in the past to take, side for Su Mingyue back.


    Cheng Suya put the mobile phone away and put it into the pocket of her pajamas. She looked at LAN Xiangbing coldly and said, "I''ll give it back to you tomorrow."


    But LAN Feilong, who didn''t speak, said, "since it''s sister-in-law''s son, sister-in-law, if your son comes here to see you in the middle of the night, I''ll deal with it for you."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. LAN."


    She apologized.


    Cheng Suya is afraid that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing will continue to be arrogant and will not let go of her son. She says to LAN Feilong, "Dad, my sister-in-law, they don''t mean to disturb you to sleep, or you should go back to your room to sleep first. Let me handle this matter."


    Su Mingyue listened and said, "since this is the case, Xiang Qing, you can deal with it. OK, let''s go back to bed."


    Then everyone went back to their room. LAN Feilong goes back to his room first. Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing don''t go back to their room. They still have something to say upstairs.


    "Mom, how can we let that man go?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t understand why mom let them go.


    "Xiang Bing, we''d better leave this little matter alone and let the bitches handle it by themselves. OK, I''m going back to my room, and you''ll go back to your room and go to bed early."


    Su Mingyue said, yawning back to the room.


    LAN Xiangbing listens, thinks about it, ignores it and goes back to sleep.


    Downstairs.


    Han Ping pleaded with his sister-in-law to forgive him. He also said seriously, "Mom, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t gamble."


    "I''m going to hit myself in the face."


    Said, Han Ping to his face a few times, sister-in-law looked at the heartache to stop, said, "Han Ping, my son, ah, where are you these years mixed ah."


    Said, sister-in-law''s eyes red, tears fall.


    "Ma, it''s a long story."


    Han Ping tells his sister-in-law about where he has been in these years. Cheng Suya is also listening.


    After her sister-in-law and Han Ping were talking about things, Cheng Suya couldn''t help but cut in and said, "Han Ping, do you know? After hearing what you said just now, I think it''s time for Xiang Bing to call the police and put you in jail. "


    "Miss LAN er."


    Sister in law listen to, heart a surprised, originally want to beg Cheng Suya.


    "Sister in law, don''t talk for a moment."


    Cheng Suya understood her sister-in-law''s heart and comforted her."Han Ping, are you really wrong now? Will you gamble again in the future


    Cheng Suya looks at Han Ping with a serious face.


    "No, I swear to God, if I gamble in the future, I will be struck by thunder."


    Han Ping swears seriously.


    Sister in law heard by thunder split four words, scared to say, "Han Ping, don''t say bad luck."


    "Mom, I''m really wrong. I''ve reflected on myself in recent years, and I''ve really reflected on myself."

 Chapter 662

    Han Ping said with a serious face, there are guilt and regret mixed in his face.


    Cheng Suya looks at his expression. It''s hard to believe whether he has guaranteed that he won''t gamble in the future.


    "Han Ping, do you sneak in here in the middle of the night to see your sister-in-law?"


    Cheng Suya then asked, in fact, she doesn''t think Han Ping sneaked in to see her sister-in-law. Maybe it''s really stealing.


    "Miss LAN, I really wanted to steal at first, but I really wanted to see my mother."


    Han Pingping said that he didn''t lie.


    "I believe you."


    Cheng Suya believed it as soon as he confessed. Later, as soon as she thought of something, she looked at Han Ping, and her eyes flashed a touch of pure light.


    "Sister in law, go back to your room and have a rest. I have something to say to Han Ping."


    Cheng Suya said to her sister-in-law.


    "Ah? Miss LAN, you... "


    She asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t send him to the police station. You go back to your room and have a sleep. You can see him tomorrow. I have something to talk to him about this time."


    Cheng Suya patted her sister-in-law on the shoulder and told her not to worry.


    "Yes, Miss LAN er."


    My sister-in-law looked at Han Ping with reluctant eyes. Han Ping nodded to her and said, "Mom, go back to bed first. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning."


    Sister in law nodded and went back to bed.


    When Han Ping saw that his sister-in-law had gone back, he said to Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN, please."


    "Han Ping, please promise me that you won''t gamble in the future."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "I swear I''ll never gamble again."


    Han Ping looks at Cheng Suya and nods heavily.


    "You really won''t send me to the police station?"


    Han Ping asked nervously.


    "No, I think I need your help."


    Cheng Suya looks at Han Ping and says with a smile.


    "Miss LAN, please say what you want me to do, I will do it. But thank you for saving me


    Han Ping said with a real face.


    When he said thank you, she meant that just now she took LAN Xiangbing''s mobile phone and failed to report to the police.


    "It''s a piece of cake. No thanks."


    Seeing that Han Ping knew how to repay his kindness, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "in fact, I want you to do something. This is a secret between us. No third person is allowed to know. Besides, if you do something, I will give you a lot of money."


    "Miss LAN, if you want me to kill and set fire, I''ll do it."


    Han Ping listened and said gratefully.


    "I won''t let you do murder and arson. My sister-in-law loves you so much. I don''t want you to go to jail."


    Cheng Suya laughs and says, "I''ll let you do something. It''s the right thing to do. However, it''s a secret between us. Just don''t show me anything."


    "Miss LAN, please rest assured that even if there is a secret between us, I will not disclose it to a third person."


    Han Ping nodded.


    "Well, it''s too late. Where do you sleep tonight?"


    Cheng Suya nodded and asked.


    "I live in a waste factory recently."


    Han Ping said, rubbing his hair with embarrassment.


    "I''ll give you the money to stay in a hotel. You can stay in a hotel."


    With that, Cheng Suya went upstairs to get the money and handed it to Han Ping. "Tomorrow, don''t come here. I''ll take my sister-in-law out to see you."


    "Well, thank you, Miss LAN. You are my life saver."


    Han Ping put his hands together and left gratefully.


    Cheng Suya sees Han Ping to the door and sees him leave. She has a lot of plans in her heart to facilitate Han Ping to do things.


    Before she had thought of looking for reliable people to do business, who knows Han Ping is really unexpected surprise.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya is in a good mood and goes back to her room to sleep.


    The next morning, Cheng Suya wakes up at five o''clock. She can''t sleep any more, so she gets up and goes out for a morning run. In Li Han''s house, she hasn''t run for a long time.


    Cheng Suya ran and ran in the morning. Her physical strength was a little bit backward. Before she ran to the park, she gasped. She didn''t go on running, so jogging became jogging.


    Walking under a row of unknown trees by the side of the road, Cheng Suya has an illusion. She seems to see a young man running in the morning in front of her. He is wearing a white Long Sleeve suit. She looks at him in a trance, as if she sees Li Han.


    Cheng Suya saw that she was thinking about Li Han, so she shook her head and said, "Cheng Suya, wake up."


    After running in the morning, Cheng Suya goes upstairs to take a shower and has a meal. LAN Xiangbing goes out early, but LAN Feilong goes out early, leaving Su Mingyue alone.


    Cheng Suya and Su Mingyue have dinner together.


    Cheng Suya takes care of her meal and doesn''t talk much with Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue is drinking corn porridge elegantly. As she looks at Cheng Suya, she asks, "did you deal with last night?""Well."


    Cheng Suya was gracious and expressionless.


    She knows that Su Mingyue didn''t help her sister-in-law and Han Ping out last night, but sister-in-law and Han Ping didn''t care for her.


    "Xiang Qing, when do you go home from work?"


    Su Mingyue pretended to be soft and said in a gentle tone.


    "Aunt Su, my father is not here. You don''t have to pretend to me."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer, "Auntie Su, don''t you think it''s hard for me to pretend to be gentle?"

 Chapter 663

    "If it were me, I would feel very hard for you when I look at you pretending to be gentle."


    Cheng Suya said in a low voice, full of seven points of ridicule.


    Su Mingyue did not burst into a rage, still elegant smile said, "Xiang Qing, the last thing, you don''t have to put in mind, I ah, how can you be hypocritical."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Oh, do you mean I misunderstood your hypocrisy now?"


    This words hit Su Mingyue''s bottom line coldly and broke her patience. Su Mingyue''s look obviously changed and her original state revealed.


    But Su Mingyue controlled her mood very well. She didn''t let her anger burst out, so she put away her original state without any trace. She still kept a gentle smile and said, "Xiang Qing, I hope you stay here for a few days. We should get along well."


    Do you get along with me? Who wants to get along with you.


    Cheng Suya gave a sneer in her heart and said, "it''s natural. Aunt Su said so. I think the last time can be written off."


    "Xiang Qing, you are so generous. I''m very happy."


    Su Mingyue smiles and pretends to praise.


    Cheng Suya chuckled, not obviously, but with a sneer.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya leaves the restaurant immediately. To be honest, she doesn''t like eating with Su Mingyue at all.


    Cheng Suya goes to the garage to pick up her car and drives to the women''s square company to work. After she left, Su Mingyue showed her original state and said with a disdainful smile, "bitch, it''s really annoying."


    Su Mingyue said that she was ready to go out. She wanted to go out with her wives for beauty and shopping.


    On the other side.


    Li Han goes downstairs to have a meal and sees aunt Su set up two breakfasts. After looking at it, he can''t help looking at the seat Xiang Qing often sits in. The seat is empty. He seems to see Lan Xiang Qing sitting in the dining room.


    LAN Xiangqing is not here after the first day of living in LAN''s home. Li Han is not used to it and doesn''t like it.


    "Aunt Su, take Xiangqing''s breakfast."


    Li Han sat down and said to Aunt Su while eating.


    "Ah? Mr. Li, Miss LAN hasn''t come down yet. "


    Aunt Su came to put away miss Lan''s breakfast without explaining.


    "She went back to LAN''s house to stay for a few days yesterday, so you don''t have to make Xiangqing''s breakfast these days."


    Li Han said with a light look, but there was a trace of deep missing at the bottom of his eyes.


    He wants his women to live here and with him for a long time. But her own woman told him that she would go back to LAN''s house for a few days.


    It was obvious that she was willing to go.


    Li Han looks at the information that she sends, looking at in the heart can''t help but have displeasure.


    He wanted to keep her and forbid her to go back to LAN''s house, so he wanted to occupy her and forbid her to go back.


    However, it''s useless for him to keep it. His woman is willing to stay at LAN''s house for a few days.


    Thinking, Li Han was upset, and his eyes became colder. He stood up and said, "take my breakfast, too. I won''t eat it."


    "Ah? Mr. Li, you and miss lan It''s OK. "


    Aunt Su wanted to ask them if they had quarreled. Later, she felt that she should not ask, so she wanted to stop talking.


    "Aunt Su, I won''t go home for dinner tonight. You don''t have to do it."


    With that, Li Han strode away and went to the garage to pick up the car.


    Leaving aunt Su alone at a loss.


    Mr. Li and miss LAN were very sweet before, but now they are separated. Miss LAN went back to live in LAN''s house for a few days. Did she have a quarrel with Mr. Li?


    Aunt Su thought, but sighed.


    Li Han is driving to Gumei company. I don''t know why, he can''t help but stop at the roadside opposite the company gate.


    When he didn''t see her for a day, he thought she was going crazy.


    Li Han with deep eyes through the window, looking at the women''s square company, in the heart can not help but scold.


    A woman without conscience!


    After looking at a while, Li Han drives away and goes to Gu Mei company.


    Cheng Suya goes to the office, unlocks the code and goes in. The female secretary, Xiao Li, holds a large bunch of lilies in her hand, and comes in with the fragrance. Soon the fragrance of the lilies fills the air.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    The Secretary, Xiao Li, used to put a big bunch of lilies on her desk.


    "It smells good."


    Cheng Suya smelled the smell of lilies, and then looked at a bunch of lilies sent by the Secretary, Xiao Li, and asked, "what''s the matter with lilies?"


    "Oh, Mr. Gu bought it for you. He said it was for you."


    Female secretary small pear a smile way.


    "Gu Dong gave it to me?"


    Cheng Suya was not surprised and said, "Oh, tell him for me, thank him for the words. I like it very much."


    "Well, I''ll get your message."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said and left.


    After the female secretary Xiao Li left, Chen Feng came in.Chen Feng sees Cheng Suya picking up a big bunch of Lily lace and smelling it. His eyes flash, revealing an elusive light.


    Who gave her this big bunch of lilies?


    Is that her fiance?


    Chen Feng sees Cheng Suya looking at a big bunch of lilies. Her smile moves her heart.


    Does blue director like Lily?


    Chen Feng thought.


    Since she likes lilies, he can buy her some more.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 664

    Cheng Suya low eyes appreciate such a beautiful lily, smell really good smell, smell to her heart there is a trace of haze, instant empty. Her remaining light inadvertently saw Chen Feng smiling at herself.


    Chen Feng!


    She didn''t notice when he came in.


    Cheng Suya put away her smile, put a bunch of lilies back in her hand and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Director LAN, I have two documents to show you."


    Chen Feng said and handed the documents to Cheng Suya.


    "Well, go back to your work."


    Instead of looking at his smiling face, Cheng Suya looked away.


    "Director blue, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Chen Feng saw that Cheng Suya didn''t look at him, he flattered him.


    "Go ahead."


    Instead of looking at Chen Feng, Cheng Suya is looking down at the documents.


    "I''m going to take a day off today."


    A few days ago, the right to ask for leave was originally to ask Gu Dong. Now Gu Dong gives the right to Cheng Suya to decide whether to agree or not.


    Mr. Gu himself has a lot of work to do, so he can''t take care of the staff''s asking for leave.


    Cheng Suya is in charge.


    Listening to Chen Feng''s request for leave, Cheng Suya guessed that he still had the following to say, "and then?"


    "I''m going to the hospital to film. Recently my neck is not very comfortable."


    Chen Feng said, rubbing his neck, it seems really uncomfortable.


    Cheng Suya looks up at Chen Feng and looks at his posturing. Without thinking about it, she says, "OK, I''ll allow you. I''ll drive you to the hospital to make a film later. The day before yesterday, I''m really sorry. I forgot to take you to the hospital. "


    Chen Feng listen, heart a joy said, "that trouble blue director."


    "If there''s any trouble, don''t worry."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    Then, Cheng Suya drives Chen Feng to the people''s Hospital for filming. It takes two hours to get the film report. They sat in public chairs and waited.


    Cheng Suya sits on another chair, and Chen Feng''s chair is a long way away.


    Seeing that director LAN deliberately distanced himself from him, Chen Feng was a little disappointed. He suddenly felt that director LAN, a woman, was really hard to handle.


    Since it''s hard to deal with, he just wants to deal with her.


    Cheng Suya takes her mobile phone and looks at the news about fashion. She looks at which designer''s new work is published, and other designers are gossiping.


    All kinds of news, Cheng Suya casual look, when it is to kill time.


    Cheng Suya flipped through the news and accidentally saw the news about Teng Jing. Teng Jing matched a lot of fashion clothes for the first-line stars, which made the girls like it.


    Girls want to kneel down to ask Teng Jing to match, also want to ask Teng Jing for advice.


    Many netizens praised it, leaving more than one million messages.


    We can see how much we like Teng Jing.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Teng Jing has a lot of news here. Cheng Suya has read it all.


    At this time, Chen Feng went to buy two bottles of mineral water, handed Cheng Suya a bottle of mineral water and said, "director LAN, drink it for you."


    Cheng Suya didn''t refuse. She took a bottle of mineral water, opened the cap and drank it without saying thank you.


    So she looked up at Chen Feng and saw Chen Feng standing in front of her. She didn''t mean to go back and sit down and said, "what are you doing standing up?"


    "Oh, can I sit by your side and have a chat with you?"


    Chen Feng asked her carefully.


    "I don''t like to have someone sitting next to me. It will disturb the quiet I like."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    Listening, Chen Feng didn''t know what to look like, so he said with an embarrassed smile, "well, I don''t know director LAN likes to be quiet, so I''ll go and sit there."


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked to another chair.


    Cheng Suya inadvertently saw the red and swollen marks on Chen Feng''s cheek, which seemed to be beaten. After she looked at it, she folded her eyes and showed indifference.


    Two hours later, the film report came out. It said that the neck didn''t look bad. It was normal.


    After looking at the film report, Cheng Suya said to Chen Fengdan, "it''s nothing serious. Your neck is normal, so you don''t have to see a doctor."


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "yes, fortunately it''s nothing serious."


    Cheng Suya can hear his tone with a sense of loss.


    Chen Feng''s heart is lost. Seeing that his neck is OK, he thinks director LAN won''t care about him.


    Cheng Suya put the report sheet into Chen Feng''s hand and said, "well, you can go home to have a rest and come to work tomorrow."


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng has something to say, but Cheng Suya interrupts without expression.


    Cheng Suya said, "Chen Feng, I''m leaving. Do you want to take a taxi or take a bus to go back? I will not take you back to the company."With that, Cheng Suya goes away and throws it to Chen Feng, who is a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Chen Feng looks at Cheng Suya''s back and feels that she is indifferent to him, as if she doesn''t leave a trace of hope for anyone.


    He thought, such a woman, he likes.


    Therefore, director Lan''s tone and action succeeded in arousing his interest.


    After driving back to the women''s Square, Cheng Suya scolded and said, "it''s disgusting! I''m not sure


    She scolded Chen Feng. She thought Chen Feng was really hypocritical.

 Chapter 665

    On returning to the design director''s office, Cheng Suya was very happy to smell the fragrance of lilies in the air, and soon forgot that she hated Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya didn''t think about Chen Feng''s neck, or take him to the hospital to shoot.


    Ancient charm company.


    Zhang Rou received a big bunch of roses again. The bright red roses filled her heart with girlishness. Zhang Rou thought it was Gu Nan who gave it to her.


    She sent it to Gu Nan and said: I like the roses you sent recently.


    After the delivery, Zhang Rou will go to a meeting immediately.


    During the meeting, Zhang Rou''s expression was softer than before, and her tone was three times softer. She was talking about quarterly sales. What did you notice about her abnormality.


    All of you remember that Mr. Zhang was serious and not gentle to them when he came back here. He seemed to be a female devil.


    Now, we find that Zhang Rou has more and more tenderness that women must have recently.


    After the meeting, Zhang Rou was still thinking of roses in her heart, and the smile on her face was like the spring breeze blowing all things on the earth in March.


    Standing beside Zhang Rou, Fei Li can see at a glance that Zhang Zong''s mind.


    "Mr. Zhang, you have become more and more feminine recently."


    Femininity is the tenderness of women.


    Feili said with a smile.


    "Is it?"


    Zhang Rou listened and said with a smile, "I don''t know why, because of him, I seem to have changed myself slowly."


    "Mr. Zhang, does he like you?"


    Fei Li nodded and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Rou''s heart is inexplicably bitter. She knows that Gu Nan doesn''t like her. What he likes is the woman he never forgets, Cheng Suya.


    Fei Li catches Zhang Rou with a faint look. She understands and says, "I''m busy with that one."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Zhang Rou nodded and went back.


    The staff who came out of the meeting room couldn''t help talking and saying, "Mr. Zhang looks unusual today."


    "Yes, I think Mr. Zhang is much more gentle than before."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang has been in love recently."


    "It''s possible."


    "Mr. Zhang talked about who is a boyfriend?"


    ¡­¡­


    The staff kept talking. When they came to the office, they kept talking. The male staff who secretly fell in love with Mr. Zhang thought that Mr. Zhang was really in love, and their hearts were broken.


    Zhang Rou returns to the office and takes a look at her mobile phone. Gu Nan doesn''t reply to a message. She turns off the screen and thinks, Gu Nan is busy.


    She looked at the vase on the tea table and the big bunch of red roses on the table. She was very happy.


    Zhang Rou didn''t know what Gu Nan meant by giving her roses.


    She inexplicably hoped that Gu Nan would like her a little.


    Until noon, Gu Nan replied a message: Rou, I didn''t give you roses.


    His reply made Zhang rouxin cool.


    Zhang Rou looked at the information and was stunned for a long time. She had a bitter smile in her heart.


    Gu Nan is very straightforward.


    So who are the roses?


    Zhang Rou, who is really hard to understand. Thinking about it, she went down to the first floor and asked the receptionist, "by the way, who is the person who gave me the red rose recently?"


    The receptionist said, "I don''t know. It''s from the courier. It''s from a gentleman."


    "Sir? Which gentleman? "


    The bitterness in Zhang Rou''s heart inexplicably turns into anger. She inexplicably hates the unknown people to send roses, inexplicably!


    "Eh? Mr. Zhang, don''t be angry. If he sends it again, I''ll ask you in detail. "


    When the receptionist saw that Zhang was angry, she quickly pacified him.


    "Well, bring me the roses again, and you push them off."


    Zhang Rou said, in a bad mood for a moment, turned and walked to the elevator door.


    The receptionist was stunned. She didn''t understand.


    Zhang Rou went back to the office and sat down. Lunch time was almost over. She didn''t go to dinner. She was like an autistic, sitting quietly and thinking about something.


    When Fei left the office, she saw Zhang Rou sitting in a daze and said, "Mr. Zhang, why didn''t you go to lunch?"


    Fei Li''s words let Zhang Rou slightly recover and say, "no appetite. Maybe summer is coming. I really don''t have much appetite. I want to have lunch."


    Zhang Rou said, looking calm.


    Fei Li has known her for many years. Naturally, she can feel that Zhang is always in a bad mood. What she says about having no appetite for lunch is that she is in a bad mood and finds an excuse to hide it.


    Why is general manager Zhang in a bad mood?


    Feili asked, "are you in a bad mood? Do you want to tell me about it? ""It''s OK. How can I be in a bad mood?"


    Zhang Rou wanted to squeeze out a smile, but she couldn''t say it. For the first time in her life, she lost control of her emotions and learned to smile.


    In foreign countries, there are so many better men than Gu Nan. There are so many excellent men that she can''t look up to. Only Gu Nan fell into her eyes and touched her heart.


    She has no experience of love, because he knows the bitterness and sweetness of love.


    Because of Gu Nan, she can''t control her emotions.

 Chapter 666

    Feili didn''t continue to ask, "that chief, if you are hungry, tell me, I''ll buy some desserts."


    "Well, good."


    Zhang Rou looked at Fei Li and said with a smile, "seriously, I''m in a better mood with you."


    "Aren''t we old classmates for many years?"


    Feili said with a smile.


    After that, Fei went back to work.


    Zhang Rou didn''t think about the rose, so she focused on her work as a distraction.


    Not only Zhang Rou didn''t go to lunch, but also Li Han.


    Li Han is a little absent-minded and busy with his work. He doesn''t even know when lunch time is over. He stops his work, stands up and walks to the floor glass window to look at the scenery outside.


    LAN Xiangbing sees that Li Han is busy with his work and doesn''t go to the canteen for dinner, so he takes his packed lunch from the canteen into the office. He sees brother Han standing by the floor to floor glass window, and his tall figure falls into LAN Xiangbing''s eyes.


    Brother Han


    Blue to ice heart crazy jump up, like cold brother deepened.


    "Li Dong."


    LAN Xiangbing comes in with a lunch box.


    "I brought you lunch. I heard you didn''t go to the canteen."


    Without waiting for Lan Xiang Bing''s words to fall, the man in front of him didn''t turn around and said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    Li Han''s tone suddenly cold, cold blue to ice a body shake a few times.


    "Brother Han, you didn''t have lunch..."


    LAN Xiangbing continued to care.


    "Get out!"


    Li Han repeated what he had said before. His tone was even colder than before. He could almost solidify the air flowing around him.


    "Brother Han, I''ll put it. You remember to eat it. I''ll go."


    LAN Xiangbing quickly goes to put the lunch box, turns around and goes away in a hurry. As soon as she goes out of the door, she covers her heart and takes a deep breath. Just now, brother Han''s voice is too cold to hurt her heart.


    Why does brother Han always treat her coldly and coldly.


    LAN Xiangbing can''t help but think that brother Han is very gentle to bitches. She can''t believe that this is brother Han in her eyes.


    It doesn''t matter. She will try to make brother Han like her.


    LAN Xiangbing comforted herself and said, "what''s good about bitches? I don''t believe I can''t match her."


    After comforting himself, LAN Xiangbing will not give up easily.


    Li Han turns around and looks at the lunch on the table. He frowns and calls Secretary Zhang to come.


    Secretary Zhang came in a few seconds and asked, "Li Dong, what can I do for you?"


    "Take the lunch box off the table. No, I''d better throw it away."


    "I don''t want to look at it."


    Li Han said coldly.


    Secretary Zhang nodded and went over to take away the lunch box. Passing by, there was a garbage can in the corridor to throw it away.


    Li Han went to the revolving chair and sat down. He frowned and pursed his thin lips. It can be seen that he was in a bad mood. He took the cell phone on one side, opened wechat and sent it to his woman.


    He said: I''m hungry!


    The other party didn''t reply. Li Han didn''t cut off wechat. He was still watching until the woman replied.


    But after an hour, the woman didn''t reply him.


    A woman without conscience!


    Heartless Cheng Suya!


    Li Han is not willing to say in the heart.


    Over there, women''s Square.


    Cheng Suya is having dinner with Gu Nan. Gu Nan asked her to have dinner with her before, and she agreed quickly. They are eating. Cheng Suya is a little absent-minded. Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s absent-minded appearance and says, "Xiang Qing, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya restrained her mind and said with a bright smile, "Gu Dong, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Oh, I''m trying to figure out what to talk about to make you happy."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Gu Dong really has a heart. I''m very moved."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Gu Nan thinks that Cheng Suya''s smile is unnatural, which is forced to smile. Obviously, I have something on my mind, but I pretend that I have nothing on my mind.


    He wants to hear what Xiang Qing is thinking.


    "Xiang Qing, if you are in a bad mood, I can take you to a place to relax."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Yes. Take me to a place tonight. "


    Cheng Suya knows what Gu Nan is talking about. She can''t help remembering that she, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan used to go for a walk in the old place to relax.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan smiles.


    They talked about a few topics. After dinner, Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something and said, "Gu Dong, the lilies you gave me are really fragrant.""You like it."


    Gu Nan listened and felt a little happy.


    Cheng Suya smiles and goes back to her office. She took a look at her mobile phone and saw that Li Han sent a message. He said he was hungry, which made her heart tremble slightly.


    His words contain other meanings, which Cheng Suya understands. But she deliberately did not reply, so she cut off wechat and put it aside.


    Well, she''s going to start slowly alienating him.


    There can be no intersection. She doesn''t want to get stuck in it.


    Cheng Suya knows in her heart that she is deliberately escaping. She knows clearly that she is escaping, or would rather escape.

 Chapter 667

    After a while, the mobile phone rang again, and the screen showed the caller ID of the house.


    Cheng Suya''s meditation is interrupted by the ringing tone of the caller ID. she takes a look at her mobile phone. When she sees the two words "residence" and the number, she knows it''s from LAN''s home.


    When she pressed the answer button and put it in her ear, that end said, "Miss LAN Er, something happened."


    "What happened?"


    Cheng Suya hears Xiaohua''s voice clearly and doesn''t understand.


    "It''s sister-in-law."


    Xiaohua tells Cheng Suya everything that happened before.


    Xiaohua said that Han Ping, sister-in-law''s son, was seriously injured and fainted outside the gate of the blue house with blood flowing. Just by floret she saw, told sister-in-law. Later, Xiao Hua called an ambulance to take Han Ping to the hospital, and her sister-in-law went with her.


    Xiaohua wanted to go with her, but she thought that her sister-in-law was not in the kitchen and no one could help her. When it was almost noon, Mrs. Su''s lunch would not be cooked.


    Xiaohua chooses to keep it to help her make lunch. Her plan is to keep it a secret. She couldn''t let Mrs. Su find out that her sister-in-law was away early in the morning, otherwise Mrs. Su would think of many ways to drive her away.


    Besides, how much Mrs. Su hates her sister-in-law. Xiaohua knows this very well.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Su will be back later. In addition, Xiaohua could not cook herself, so she could only cook lunch carelessly.


    As soon as Xiaohua thinks of Miss LAN Er, she calls her and hopes that Miss LAN Er can help her sister-in-law.


    After hearing Xiaohua say this thing, Cheng Suya understood Xiaohua''s worry and said, "well, I know, Xiaohua, I''ll finish my work and go to the blue house."


    "Miss LAN Er, when are you coming? I''m afraid Mrs. Su will find out when she comes to dinner."


    The little flower said nervously.


    "Ah, Mrs. Su is here. Miss LAN Er, let''s not talk about it."


    After a few seconds, the little flower seemed to hang up.


    Cheng Suya looks at the four words of the end of the call and thinks that Han Ping is injured in the hospital. His sister-in-law loves that his son will accompany him, but Su Mingyue is at the blue house


    Cheng Suya thought, the bottom of her eyes is still calm. Then, instead of busy with her work, she went to LAN''s house first.


    Blue house.


    Su Mingyue came back from her hairdressing. She was in a good mood. She went to the restaurant and sat down at the table. When she was about to move her chopsticks, she found that the lunch she made today was too special.


    Today''s lunch: vegetable soup, tomato and egg soup, fish soup. They are also characterized by soup.


    Su Mingyue looked at it, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not like that. Why is it all soup today?


    What''s going on, sister-in-law?


    Su Mingyue puzzled to think, originally move chopsticks but see all soup, looking at feel really too bad luck. She changed the spoon and took a sip of the tomato and egg soup. Who knew that the soup was too salty and salty to death.


    "Mother, it''s so salty!"


    "I''m so salty."


    Su Mingyue was in a good mood, but she was angry because of the salty tomato and egg soup.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law, come here for me! "


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she slapped the spoon on the table and almost broke half of it.


    "Sister in law! Are you deaf? "


    Su Mingyue called for a long time, but she didn''t come out. She became more angry and scolded.


    Xiaohua is in the kitchen. When she hears Mrs. Su yelling and scolding, she is terrified. She said in her heart, Miss LAN Er, come back quickly, I''ll die later.


    Now my sister-in-law is going to be in trouble.


    While Xiaohua is reciting silently and praying, she suddenly hears the sound of driving in outside, and knows that Miss LAN Er is back.


    When Xiaohua saw that the Savior had arrived, she came out of the kitchen, ran to Su Mingyue and said, "Mrs. Su, what can I do for you?"


    "Where''s sister-in-law? I''m calling sister-in-law, not you. Are you free today? Get to work. "


    Su Mingyue''s face is full of anger, looking at Xiaohua.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to work."


    Xiaohua nodded, turned and ran to work in the backyard.


    "I''m so angry that my sister-in-law hasn''t come out yet."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she was about to get up and go to the kitchen to see what her sister-in-law was doing?


    It''s true that my sister-in-law didn''t come out after calling for a long time!


    Just in time, Cheng Suya came in quickly. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she said faintly, "aunt su."


    "Xiang Qing, why are you here?"


    As soon as Su Mingyue gets up, she sees Cheng Suya come in. She doesn''t understand with doubts, and sits down again.


    "I came here to tell you that my sister-in-law has something to ask for a few days off. You don''t have to worry. I''ll find someone who can cook for my sister-in-law. It''s temporary. "


    "I hope Auntie Su will get used to it slowly before she comes back after dealing with some things."Cheng Suya said lightly, looking calm.


    "Xiang Qing, since my sister-in-law has something to ask for leave, why didn''t she tell me."


    Su Mingyue is not happy.


    "Aunt Su, she didn''t tell you about asking for leave. I told you for her. Besides, you don''t have to worry about sister-in-law. "


    Cheng Suya says, Su Mingyue gets angry and says, "Xiang Qing, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 668

    Su Mingyue heard that her sister-in-law had something to ask for leave for a few days. She thought about how to get rid of her sister-in-law. Who knows that she said she didn''t have to take care of her sister-in-law''s affairs.


    Anyway, Su Mingyue is going to ask her to leave the blue house. If she''s here, it''s going to get in their way.


    Cheng Suya naturally saw Su Mingyue''s mind and said coldly, "I''ll take care of my sister-in-law''s affairs. Besides, aunt Su, you''d better take care of yourself."


    "You


    Su Mingyue was so angry by her words that she couldn''t say anything.


    What a bitch!


    Su Mingyue thought that she would find an opportunity to fire her sister-in-law. Now, Xiang Qing lives here for a few days, she naturally wants to follow the bitch''s words.


    "Xiang Qing, my sister-in-law wants to take a few days off. I don''t have any problem. Let her have a good rest. When she has a good rest, come. Well, I don''t care about my sister-in-law. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Su Mingyue changed her attitude and said with a gentle smile.


    "My sister-in-law, if I hear you say that, I will thank you for your kindness."


    Cheng Suya said, deliberately put the kindness to bite heavy.


    Su Mingyue listened, her face changed a little, she was still gentle and said, "Xiang Qing, who made this lunch? It''s too salty to eat. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer that she said it was made by Xiaohua. She said faintly, "aunt Su, when it''s evening, the person I invited will come. Her cooking skill is better than that of my sister-in-law. I''m sure you''ll get used to it."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, why did you come back early today?"


    Su Mingyue''s face is mild, but outsiders can''t see any abnormality, and her tone is so kind that people can''t hear the difference.


    Cheng Suya can tell that Aunt Su is questioning.


    "I came here to get what I forgot to take. I went upstairs first."


    Cheng Suya said, turned and went upstairs.


    Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya''s figure upstairs and thinks to herself that the slut will not come here so coincidentally, let alone take what she has forgotten.


    Today, the slut came out of the blue at lunch time.


    Is


    Su Mingyue''s eyes vary.


    Cheng Suya went back to her room and sat down for a while. After a few minutes, she didn''t take anything at all. She came down to go out.


    Xiaohua secretly runs from the backyard to the front yard and meets Cheng Suya successfully. Cheng Suya sees Xiaohua''s happy face and says, "Miss LAN Er, it''s so nice of you to come."


    "Xiaohua, you should be careful in the future."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "I see. Miss LAN Er, what about my sister-in-law?"


    Xiaohua is worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "however, in the future, I don''t know what bad idea Su Mingyue will use to let sister-in-law leave the blue house, but I feel that there will be such a situation in the future, and I will take sister-in-law away."


    "Miss LAN Er, you can take me too."


    Floret listen to, a face is stunned, plead a way. She really doesn''t want to stay at LAN''s.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "well, I''m going to the hospital to see how they are."


    "OK, Miss LAN Er, be careful on the way."


    Xiaohua nodded and ran to the backyard.


    Cheng Suya drove to the people''s hospital. When she got to the hospital, she asked the front desk nurse which ward Han Ping was in. After saying hello, I went to 112 wards.


    As soon as she enters the ward, Cheng Suya sees that Han Ping is not seriously injured, but has two bruises on her face, one on her forehead and the other on her left cheek.


    Except for the swelling of the face, there was no other injury.


    Han Zhiping gets up with his back to the head of the bed and is in the process of transfusion. The sister-in-law sitting by the bed is peeling the apple for him.


    "Miss blue."


    Han Ping saw Cheng Suya come in. He didn''t cry in surprise.


    The sister-in-law heard Han Ping call Miss LAN, holding a fruit knife in her hand. As soon as she was unstable, she scratched her finger and bled. She was about to put the apple in her hand on a plate on the table, but she accidentally let the apple out of her hand and fell into the garbage can.


    "Sister in law."


    Cheng Suya saw it. She used to hold a tissue box on the table and wrapped her sister-in-law with a tissue. Some wounds were scratched on her fingers and she said, "sister-in-law, wait. I''ll ask the nurse for the red medicine."


    With that, Cheng Suya went to the nurse and took the red medicine to her sister-in-law. She said, "sister-in-law, be careful in the future."


    "Miss LAN er."


    When sister-in-law wanted to say nothing, Cheng Suya continued, "by the way, sister-in-law, you''re here to accompany Han Ping. I''ve arranged for a good man to do the work for you."


    "Miss LAN Er, Mrs. su."


    My sister-in-law looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie Su agrees to ask for leave for a few days. These days, you can accompany Han Ping at ease."Cheng Suya understood what sister-in-law was worried about and said with a smile, "when Han Ping is better and leaves hospital, you can go back to LAN''s house and continue to do it."


    "Thank you, Miss LAN er. I don''t know how to say thank you."


    The elder sister-in-law''s face was full of emotion. She was so moved that she didn''t know how to thank Miss LAN er.

 Chapter 669

    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to thank me. You can accompany your son with peace of mind."


    "Miss LAN er."


    The sister-in-law cried gratefully, and then she peeled the apple again. Seeing that she wanted to peel the apple, Cheng Suya quickly took over and said, "I''ll peel it."


    With that, Cheng Suya peels the apple, cuts six pieces and lets Han Ping eat them by himself.


    Han Ping saw that Miss LAN always took good care of her sister-in-law. He felt guilty and said, "Miss LAN, I''m really sorry. Thank you for taking care of my mother all the time."


    "I''m not the one who says I''m sorry."


    Cheng Suya said with a light face.


    Listening, Han Ping felt worse and regretted saying, "Miss LAN, I''ve been lazy and gambling for many years, but my mother has been paying my debts for me. Now I''m... "


    Without waiting for Han Ping to finish, Cheng Suya''s voice lightly interrupted him and said, "how much debt do you owe now?"


    "Two million."


    Han Ping said, embarrassed to bow his head, and feel very ashamed.


    "Han Ping, why do you owe two million yuan?"


    Listen, sister-in-law was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand to kill this ignorant and disobedient son.


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to gamble any more."


    The sister-in-law raised her hand and hit Han Ping a few times. Han Ping deeply realized that he was wrong and was busy asking for forgiveness.


    The elder sister-in-law raised her hand and hit her son several times, but she didn''t want to hit her son hard every time. She said with tears in her eyes, "Han Ping, before you owed hundreds of thousands, I paid back the money saved by your father, but now you owe two million. Do you want my life to pay for you?"


    "Mom, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time."


    Han Ping is really wrong, but also deeply regret, he can not care that he is in the infusion, is about to get out of bed, to kneel in front of his mother, want to take a good oath that he will not gamble again.


    He was about to get out of bed, but Cheng Suya stopped him and said, "Han Ping, if you know you are wrong, you have to change yourself. You can''t just kneel down in front of your mother."


    As soon as Cheng Suya said this, Han Ping shed tears of regret. He held his sister-in-law tightly with open arms and said, "Mom, I''m wrong. I swear I won''t gamble again."


    "If there is one more time, I will take my own life."


    The sister-in-law listened, and gave him a heavy hit, said, "Ping, you take your own life, this is to leave my mother?"


    "No, I won''t leave you, mom."


    Han Ping said with a crying face.


    The conversation between mother and son makes Cheng Suya feel a little heavy. What she sympathizes with is that a sister-in-law has such a disobedient son. She gambles and asks a sister-in-law to pay so many debts for him.


    Now, Han Ping really regrets that he won''t gamble in the future. Cheng Suya thinks that he won''t gamble any more.


    Well, two million dollars in debt!


    Cheng Suya thought for a while and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to be too sad. I''ll pay him back the two million he owes."


    "Miss LAN Er, don''t worry. He''s not up to his word. Let him pay off the two million yuan debt."


    As she listened, she was a little startled and turned to look at Cheng Suya.


    "Sister in law, if I don''t pay his two million debt, he will surely die."


    Cheng Suya knows that Han Ping is very important to her sister-in-law. After all, she is her own son. How can she be a mother to see her son die if he can''t pay the debt of two million yuan.


    Of course, my sister-in-law would be distressed and didn''t want her son killed.


    "Miss LAN, you don''t have to pay for me. I will try my best to pay the two million debts."


    Han Ping is even more regretful in the face of the pressure of two million yuan debt.


    "Han Ping, how can you return it? You can''t pay off two million dollars in your life. "


    Cheng Suya looked at Han Ping and said, "look, you''ve been beaten now. It means you''ve been given a deadline. Do you think you can still work hard in the future? By the time it''s paid, you''ll be killed. "


    Listening, Han Ping felt that Miss Lan was very thorough, so he panicked and said, "what should I do? I can''t pay the debt of two million. I''m really damned. What did I do in those years? "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t feel the same about what he''s going through now, feeling that he''s to blame.


    However, if it had not been for her sister-in-law, she would not have cared about Han Ping.


    As she listened, she wept in silence, with helpless tears. She didn''t listen to her son and didn''t strive for success. She owed two million yuan in debt. She was so angry that she couldn''t get angry.


    Cheng Suya looked at his sister-in-law in tears. She patted her shoulder and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be sad. I''ll help him pay his debts."


    "Miss LAN Er, how can I trouble you?"


    My sister-in-law refused to say.


    "It''s better than watching your son be killed one day."Cheng Suya comforted and said, "after I help him pay his debts, he will do things for me in the future."


    "What is to be done?"


    My sister-in-law was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, I have a lot of things to ask Han Ping to help with. I''ll let you know when it''s done. "

 Chapter 670

    "Well, Miss LAN Er, let him do things with you, then I can rest assured."


    The sister-in-law thinks that Miss LAN Er wants her son to work and share with Miss LAN.


    "Well, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya knew that sister-in-law''s understanding was wrong, so she thought that sister-in-law''s understanding was right.


    After all, she let Han Ping do things, which is the secret of the two, sister-in-law do not know better.


    Han Ping understood what Miss Lan said, "Miss LAN, please don''t worry. I will do what you want me to do."


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "Han Ping, tell me which usury did you borrow?"


    Han Ping told Cheng Suya about the usury, saying it word by word.


    Cheng Suya listened and said clearly, "I know. You can rest at ease. I''ll deal with your affairs."


    "Miss LAN, thank you very much."


    Han Ping said gratefully.


    Before the words came to an end, some rude men rushed in one after another. The leader seemed to be a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was slightly fat, with a dark face and a trace of bad intentions.


    He wore a glittering gold necklace around his neck, which looked like a lot of grams.


    Standing on the left and right side of the boss are several younger brothers, all of them are very young, with colorful hair, which seems to be the standard of bad teenagers.


    The boss''s eyes locked on Han Ping on the bed and said, "Han Ping, you are here. Let''s see what else you want to escape."


    The sister-in-law saw a group of ferocious men coming in. She understood all of a sudden, and was scared to say, "there is something to say. My son was beaten heavily by you, and almost suffered internal injury."


    "You can''t go so far. Are you here to kill my son?"


    My sister-in-law was almost angry and scolded.


    The eldest brother looked at his sister-in-law with disdain and said, "Oh, old lady, is this Han Ping''s mother? Since you''re here, I''ll say something impolitely. "


    The eldest brother''s tone appeared to be sarcastic. When he talked about the old woman, he made several younger brothers laugh, which was an undisguised sneer.


    Listening to Cheng Suya, she frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you know? Your son owes me... "


    Without waiting for the boss to say two million, Cheng Suya coldly added, "two million!"


    Probably because the woman''s voice is cold, the boss looks away and falls on Cheng Suya. Looking at her pretty face, she has bright eyes and beautiful teeth.


    This woman is so beautiful. She has a white face. She really wants to be touched by others.


    The eldest brother was beautiful, and the original awe suddenly turned into an excellent attitude, saying, "Oh, little beauty, you''re right, it''s two million."


    Cheng Suya saw that the eldest brother had a beautiful look on her, so she sneered and said, "he owes you two million, and I''ll help him pay you two million. And please go out. This is a hospital. If you shout like this, it will disturb the rest of the patients next door. "


    If the boss was cold faced by her, he could not help laughing and said, "Oh, beauty, you can help him to return two million. I like you, or I''ll be my wife."


    Several younger brothers also whistled and cheered.


    Cheng Suya didn''t get angry, so she gave a cold smile. She was as beautiful as a poppy and said, "when your wife? Well, go to my fiance first and see if he agrees or not. "


    "Yes, I''ll see your fiance now. Who''s your fiance?"


    The boss said with a smile.


    "My fiance is Li Han."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Li Han! Well, let''s go and see your fiance now. "


    The eldest said, one side of the younger brother listen to face slightly changed, said, "eldest brother, Li Han but we are not easy to provoke."


    "What''s the matter with you, Li Han? Why? Li Han


    The eldest brother turned his head and stared at his younger brother. He thought what he said was really puzzling. Then he suddenly remembered something.


    Li Han


    How could he not know him.


    People all over the country know Li Han.


    The eldest brother looks at Cheng Suya again. When he sees that the woman is smiling, but it seems that people and animals are harmless. In fact, it''s like poppy. It looks beautiful, but it''s poisonous.


    He looked at it and felt a little afraid. He thought that this woman was really hard to get into. No, her fiance was really hard to get into.


    The boss usually runs a real estate, which is also under the control of Li''s real estate. If he accidentally causes Li Han, his hard-working real estate will be collected.


    Of course he didn''t dare! Let alone want this woman to be his wife.


    "Flash, flash, go."


    The boss turned and left like he was out of breath.


    "Wait, are you going so fast? It''s not that you want me to be your wife. "Cheng Suya doesn''t feel funny in her heart, so she deliberately shouts the boss who runs away.


    "Miss LAN, you''d better pay me back the two million yuan he owes the day after tomorrow."


    The eldest brother is serious at last. He looks at Cheng Suya and says. After that, he quickly put away his eyes and left in a hurry.


    Seeing them go, my sister-in-law''s nervous heart finally came down.

 Chapter 671

    "It''s all right, it''s all right."


    Cheng Suya put away her sneer and turned her head to comfort her sister-in-law. She knew that she had just been frightened and was afraid.


    What sister-in-law was afraid of was that they rushed in not with good intentions. They must have done something bad to treat her son. Her son was beaten very hard. If he was beaten today, he would have internal injuries.


    "Miss LAN, thank you very much for what happened just now."


    My sister-in-law was grateful, worried and scared to tears.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to thank me. Well, I''m going to deal with Han Ping''s debt. After that, they won''t come to harass your son."


    Cheng Suya appeased her sister-in-law and then looked at Han Ping and said, "you have to promise her that it won''t happen again. If you have another time, I can''t help you. Even the immortals won''t save you."


    "Miss LAN, I understand. I swear to God that I will never do it again."


    Han Ping was grateful and swore heavily.


    "Well, you can have a good rest and calm down my sister-in-law. I''m leaving."


    Cheng Suya finished and left.


    When she was about to walk out of the hospital, Cheng Suya called Zhang Jiajia and asked her how much she earned.


    At that end, Zhang Jiajia said happily, "sister Xiang Qing, it''s over 100 million. And I see stocks are going up. "


    Cheng Suya already knows what Zhang Jiajia said.


    "Well, I''ll take two million later."


    Cheng Suya said, and Zhang Jiajia asked, "sister Xiang Qing, what do you want to take two million yuan for?"


    "Jiajia, take care of a little thing."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, "what''s the problem recently?"


    "No, sister Xiang Qing, the sales are getting better and better recently. We are so busy."


    Zhang Jiajia shared the good news.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Cheng Suya see no problem, put down the heart to say.


    "It''s not hard."


    "Well, you''re busy."


    They hang up each other. Cheng Suya goes to the bank and writes a check. After writing down the amount of 2 million yuan, he contacts the boss and makes an appointment to meet him at the gate of Starbucks in Huaxia square.


    This time it''s not the boss, it''s the younger brother of the boss.


    Cheng Suya handed the check to his younger brother and said, "two million, I helped him return it. You go back and tell him, don''t disturb me in the future."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Little brother said politely, then took the check and left.


    Cheng Suya can''t help laughing. What makes her laugh is that the eldest brother is really afraid of Li Han. He doesn''t dare to see her alone, so he asks his younger brother to pick up the check.


    After dealing with this matter, Cheng Suya went back to work.


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya will continue to do her work tomorrow before she finishes her work. She hasn''t forgotten to go to the South Bund with Gu Nan tonight.


    Gu Nan did not forget that he was waiting in the underground car.


    Cheng Suya goes to the underground car and sees Gu Nan. They look at each other and smile. Gu Nan asks, "would you like to go with me in my car?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded and took Gu Nan''s car to the South Bund.


    When they get to the South Bund, they go to the railing and watch the scenery. Cheng Suya breathes deeply, smells the smell of the sea, and a cool feeling pours on her face.


    Cheng Suya felt that when she stood for a while and looked at the scenery for a while, her heart became calmer, and it was hard to think wildly.


    Opposite the North Bund, the skyscrapers, and the dynamic screen switching, it''s hard to imagine.


    Gu Nan turns to look at Cheng Suya''s cheek. She looks calm and can''t see any waves. There is a faint smile that makes his heart jump a few times and move in his chest.


    He knew that he was worried about LAN Xiangqing and whether she was upset.


    Today''s LAN Xiangqing seems to be worried and unhappy.


    Gu Nan wanted to open his mouth to ask. But he stopped talking and didn''t ask anything. He chooses to quietly look at Cheng Suya''s cheek, when it is quietly accompanying her to relax.


    Cheng Suya was distracted for a while, and suddenly she was hungry.


    Before they came here to see the scenery, they didn''t have dinner.


    "Nan, I''m hungry. Why don''t I go to a restaurant for dinner?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan and asks with a smile.


    "Well, I''m hungry, too."


    Gu Nan nodded and said with a gentle smile.


    Gu Nan drove by and saw a place with barbecued meat kebabs. He asked Cheng Suya, "do you want to eat over there?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya looks at the barbecue kebab over there. She can''t help remembering that she used to eat barbecue kebab with Guoguo and Lao Gu.


    Gu Nan finds an empty space to park, and then goes with Cheng Suya to sit and eat at the barbecue kebab.


    Cheng Suya asked for two bottles of coconut juice and said, "Nan, you are a driver. You can''t drink.""I know."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Kebab boss skillfully baked more than ten kebabs and put them on the plate. Then he put the plate in front of Cheng Suya and Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya can''t wait to pick up one or two kebabs and eat them with relish.


    Gu Nan looks at her eating more and more like Cheng Suya. She smiles gently. He picked up a kebab himself, chewed it, and ate it gracefully.

 Chapter 672

    They ate kebabs with relish, chatting and laughing.


    Gu Nan tells Cheng Suya a lot of interesting things. Cheng Suya can''t help laughing and laughs wildly. Her laughter sounded like a ringing bell.


    Listen, Gu Nan''s gentle face is more and more beautiful, and his eyes are thick and gentle.


    After eating more than ten kebabs, Cheng Suya felt that she couldn''t eat enough. She wanted to have another 20. She asked Gu Nan, "Nan, how much do you want to eat?"


    "Just like you."


    Gu Nan also wants 20 kebabs.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya yells to her boss for forty meat kebabs.


    The boss is very busy. The business of kebab is always very good. There are a lot of customers. As he was busy baking, he replied, "just a moment, please."


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to drink coconut juice as if it was full. She said while drinking, "Nan, I didn''t expect you to really speak humorous words."


    In the past, Lao Gu was never very humorous and could not say funny words. Generally, she told him humorous words.


    "As long as you are happy."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, in the past he would not say humorous words, usually Cheng Suya said a lot of humorous words in his ear, often amusing him.


    Now, for the first time in his life, he said humorous words to LAN Xiangqing. Even if he couldn''t, he had to say, at least let her laugh.


    Unexpectedly, LAN Xiangqing smiles happily.


    Gu Nan looked at the heart is very satisfied, hope to make her so happy in the future.


    "Nan, do you think of many interesting things to tell me when you see that I have something on my mind? I know you''re making me happy. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t hear it or see it.


    She knew that Lao Gu was trying to make her laugh by coming up with so many humorous words. So, is Lao Gu aware that she is in a bad mood?


    Although Lao Gu told a lot of stories, he was not very humorous. But she likes listening very much and she feels very happy. The happiness from her heart made her smile, not only.


    Cheng Suya thinks this is the first time in her life that she has heard so many humorous words from Lao Gu.


    After a while, the 40 kebabs they asked for were baked. Cheng Suya finished 20 kebabs and said, "I''m really in a good mood today."


    Just relax in the South Bund, and then eat so many kebabs here, full, and in a good mood.


    Gu Nan looked at her face is happy, see really happy, said, "happy is good."


    "Thank you, Nan."


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan and says with a pure smile.


    "Thank you, too. If Guoguo is not here, it''s you who accompany me to relax and eat kebabs with me."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Speaking of Guoguo, Cheng Suya doesn''t know what happened to Su Guoguo filming there.


    "I don''t know when she will come back after filming."


    Cheng Suya misses Su Guoguo very much.


    "Two months to go."


    Gu Nan replied, "it takes a long time for Guoguo to film there. I hope she can take good care of herself."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    Two people want to go back after eating the kebab. Gu Nan drives her to the women''s square company. On the way, suddenly a mobile phone rings.


    When Gu Nan was driving and answering the phone, he saw that the caller ID was Zhang rou. His heart had a ripple, and he was hesitant to answer the phone.


    Finally, instead of answering the phone, he turned off the screen and put it aside.


    Seeing that Gu Nan didn''t answer the phone, Cheng Suya asked, "don''t you answer the phone?"


    "It''s a harassment call."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, with no waves on his face, and no trace of concealment.


    At the gate of the women''s Square, Cheng Suya got out of the car and said, "see you tomorrow, good night."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Gu Nan watched Cheng Suya go to the back of the underground car, then looked at the mobile phone on one side and pondered for a while.


    He always knew that Zhang Rou had a good feeling for him, but he couldn''t find a suitable word to refuse her. Miss Zhang is a good girl. He can''t bear to hurt her.


    Even if he can''t bear to hurt Miss Zhang Rou''s heart, he must keep alienating her and can''t keep a good impression on Miss Zhang rou. In this way, it will hurt her more.


    Gu Nan thinks of Zhou ran and thinks that Zhou Ran is suitable for her. After all, he has loved Miss Zhang Rou for seven years and is more suitable to stand beside her than he is.


    Think, Gu Nan drove away, did not notice the other side of the car, sitting is a woman, her eyes a dark, mixed with a trace of sadness.


    For a long time, Zhang Rou closed her eyes and looked down at the mobile phone screen in her hand. The screen was so dark that she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Nan did not answer the phone at this moment, so that she suddenly wake up a lot, but also understand what.


    Gu Nan has been keeping a distance from her recently. Even if she has dinner with him, he will treat her politely.In the end, he won''t like her or fall in love with her.


    He just regarded her as a partner and a friend.


    Zhang rouxin understood very well, but she was so sad that she couldn''t breathe.


    The original love does not like their own people, is how uncomfortable, as if a glimmer of hope was shattered.

 Chapter 673

    Zhang Rou was sad for a while, and then she started the car to change its way back. Instead of going home, she drove directly to the bar to have a drink. Originally, she wanted to go to the night charm bar. After all, the location of the night charm bar is not far away. However, a homicide happened a few days ago. The boss invited the mage to do it for a few days. She can only go to the bar, which is far away.


    As soon as she arrived at the bar, Zhang Rou ordered a few high cocktails to drink. She was too sad and drank too much. She''s a little drunk drinking.


    Seeing that Zhang Rou was almost drunk, the bartender didn''t make any more cocktails for her and said, "Miss, if you''re drunk, I''ll help you to have a rest in the box."


    "No


    Zhang Rou waved her hand and said, "I want to continue drinking. I''m not drunk."


    The bartender wanted to say a few words, but he didn''t want to say anything, so he had to make her another drink.


    Who knows, when the bartender handed Zhang Rou a cocktail, Zhang Rou was drunk and fell asleep on the bar table.


    Then, the mobile phone resounded, and the bartender looked at the screen of the mobile phone and called: "cold.".


    When he saw that the young lady was really drunk, he had to answer the phone for her.


    When the bartender answered the phone, a cold voice came from that end and asked, "sister Rou, you give me that document."


    The bartender recognized the man''s voice and said politely, "Sir, your friend is drunk here. She''s drunk."


    That end of the man''s tone a little cold, said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the bartender here. Your friend drank too much..."


    The bartender was startled by the sudden coldness of his tone and said slowly.


    "Where is it?"


    That end of the man in addition to tone cold, will not wait to finish interrupted.


    The bartender soon had a shadow in his heart, so he reported the address here, "bar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That end is one second to hang up.


    Bartender Leng is a Leng, had to put the mobile phone back in place, secretly thought, this young lady''s friend temper is really bad, good cold!


    Twenty minutes later, the bartender and the other bartenders were going to change shifts. When he left, Li Han arrived, and they passed each other unconsciously.


    Li Han is full of indifference, which makes people feel that he is hard to get close to others. The bartender who just passed him feels it and suddenly turns his head to watch Li Han go to Zhang Rou''s side.


    The bartender didn''t look more, so he put his eyes away and left.


    Li Han goes to Zhang Rou''s side and sees that she has drunk too much wine. There is a blush on her face. He frowns and thinks that Rou Jie will never go to the bar to drink.


    Why drink today, and still drink so much.


    What''s the matter with sister Rou?


    Li Han reaches for Zhang Rou''s body and says, "sister Rou, I''ll take you home."


    After sleeping for a while, Zhang Rou slowly got a little sober. She raised her head half awake and half drunk. She turned her head and looked at Li Han who was supporting her. Then she said with a smile, "Han, you''re here."


    "Have a drink with me."


    "You drink too much today. Don''t drink any more."


    The tone of Li Han''s concern is serious. He holds Zhang Rou''s body well and wants to hold it down from the high chair. He was gentle, and he held her down carefully.


    Zhang rouhu said with a smile, "I''m almost not drunk. I''ll have two more drinks with me. My mood today is very chaotic and I feel very sad inexplicably. Cold, how about drinking with me to relax?"


    In a mess? Inexplicably sad?


    Li Han listen to, Mou bottom emerge a put on complicated, pursed mouth very tight. She said this, he also a little bit.


    His own woman lived in LAN''s house for a few days. On this day, the first day when the woman was not in his house, he missed her more and more deeply. One day he didn''t see her.


    Li Han''s mood was inexplicably agitated at this moment, and he said for a long time, "OK, I''ll drink two more with you."


    In fact, he had two drinks with Zhang Rou, drinking while cheering. After two drinks, Zhang Rou fell asleep again.


    Li Han felt that drinking was not enough to disperse his vexed mood, so he had to drink a few more cups of wine. Drinking and drinking, a woman''s face always appeared in his mind.


    Thinking about her bright eyes and bright teeth, thinking about her loveliness


    Li Han drank too much, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his chest, which made him a little drunk. He also tilted his head and continued to order a few more drinks.


    Drink to drink to his eyes dark, brow revealed a deep miss.


    He thought of his own woman, of the woman he loved.


    Then, Zhang Rou wakes up again and continues to drink. They are so confused that they have something to worry about. They are still buried deep in their hearts.


    The next day.


    The bar will close at five o''clock, and the bartender will be ready to clean it up, waking up Li Han and Zhang Rou, "Mr. and miss, wake up, it''s closing here, you go back to bed early."


    Li Han wakes up first. He doesn''t sleep deeply and is easy to wake up.


    He opened his estranged eyes and looked at the bartender. Then he turned to look at Zhang Rou, who had not yet woken up, and said, "give us two more hours. At seven o''clock, we will go back.""Ah, sir."


    The bartender listened, shook his head and said, "it''s closing up. You can''t have two more hours."

 Chapter 674

    "You call the manager."


    Li Han said coldly.


    "The manager is not here. He has just left."


    The bartender apologized and said, "it''s five o''clock, so please go back early, sir and miss."


    Li Han takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s almost five o''clock.


    The manager just left and suddenly came back. He had something to say to the bartender, "Xiao Wu, please contact him later and let him come to work at 8:30 in the evening."


    The bartender nodded and said yes. When he had something else to say to the manager, Li Hanxian said faintly, "are you the manager?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The manager turned to look at Li Han and said politely.


    "Give us two hours and we''ll leave at seven."


    Li Han said faintly, and took out the black card from his pocket and said to them, "I want to pack it for two hours. If you want to close, please delay for a while."


    As soon as the manager looked at the black card in his hand, he knew his identity. It was not easy to say, "OK, sir, I''ll give you two more hours."


    Then he said to the bartender, "you''ll follow them later."


    The bartender listened and complained.


    After the manager left, Li Han suddenly wanted to drink. He had drunk too much last night, and now he is almost addicted.


    "bring me two glasses of Baijiu."


    Baijiu Baijiu had to pour two cups of white wine to him, and he took two cups of white wine and drank neither fast nor slow. At seven,


    woke up, and she rubbed her aching head and turned to see Li was drinking baijiu. It seemed that his spirits were so good that he could not see a trace of intoxication.


    "Han, why are you drinking again?"


    Zhang Rou almost woke up a lot and yawned.


    "Just two drinks."


    Li Han naturally won''t drink more. After two drinks, he will tip the bartender more. Then they left the bar.


    Two people did not go home, together went to the ancient charm company.


    When Zhang Rou returned to the office, the female secretary took a bunch of roses in her hand and said, "Mr. Zhang, your roses."


    Zhang Rou yawned several times, blinked a little sleepy eyes, looked at a big bunch of red roses in the hands of the female secretary, looked at them for a while and said, "who sent them?"


    "I don''t know."


    Said the Secretary, shaking her head.


    "Throw it away for me. I won''t take things from unknown people."


    Zhang Rou said faintly while shaking her spirits.


    The Secretary nodded and said yes. She turned and threw away a big bunch of red roses.


    Zhang Rou hungry, according to the inside call to Feili said, "you go to buy breakfast."


    Ten minutes later, Feili bought some eggs, toast and a bottle of milk for breakfast. She put them on the table in front of Zhang Rou and said, "Mr. Zhang, why didn''t you have breakfast here?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou didn''t tell her that she had drunk all night in the bar, slept all night and didn''t go home.


    You can smell the wine on her, "she said? No, it seems you haven''t changed your clothes. "


    "Yes, I had a drink last night and stayed in the bar all night."


    Zhang Rou smile, not to hide what happened last night.


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened? Are you in a bad mood?"


    Fei Li understood and asked with concern.


    "Nothing. I just want to drink."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "I didn''t have dinner last night. I''ll have a good filling today."


    Feili looks at Zhang Rou, but she can''t see any waves, let alone her mind. She thinks Zhang Rou is too calm, so calm that it makes people feel abnormal, and it''s hard to see her joys and sorrows.


    "By the way, Feili, what happened to Xiang Bing''s design draft?"


    Zhang Rou finished an egg toast and asked.


    "The design style is good, and so are other aspects."


    Fei Li nodded.


    "Do you think her design is ready to use?"


    Zhang Rou nodded slightly.


    "Well, but Xiang Bing''s design style is the same as usual."


    Feili recently observed her design draft and found that her design is the same as usual, there is no difference.


    "Oh, so I guess wrong recently?"


    Zhang Rou listened, her face seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve seen Xiang Bing''s design draft. Do you want to see it? I think it''s better for you to watch and decide. "


    Feili asked.


    "No, I believe you. It''s up to you. Besides, I have a lot of things to be busy with. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Fei Li nodded.


    "You can do it."


    Zhang Rou finished her breakfast and began to be busy with her work.Fei left the office, went to the corner, took out his mobile phone, called the other party and said, "the design draft has been finalized, and I will send it to you in a few days."


    After the call, she put away her mobile phone, and the bottom of her eyes was a little obscure.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya invited a middle-aged woman to take charge of all the work for her sister-in-law. She made breakfast this morning, and Xiaohua helped to put it on the table.


    The breakfast this time is different from before.


    LAN Feilong comes down first, goes to the restaurant and sits down. Then Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing go in and use the restaurant. Finally, Cheng Suya goes downstairs to use the restaurant.

 Chapter 675

    We all sat down together and prepared for dinner.


    Lanfeilong naturally didn''t feel that the chef had changed this time, and didn''t notice that the breakfast table was different from the usual breakfast.


    But LAN Xiangbing discovered something first. She swept the breakfast on the table, and all of them were breakfast she hated, such as sweet potato, light porridge, steamed bread and so on.


    This is a favorite breakfast in the countryside.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with this breakfast? It''s not the same as usual. "


    LAN Xiangbing''s eyes are fixed on a plate of sweet potatoes. She doesn''t want to eat them.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t you know? My sister-in-law is not here. This time someone is in charge of all this for my sister-in-law. "


    Su Mingyue said in a strange voice, and her tone was obviously suggestive.


    When Cheng Suya drinks porridge with a spoon, she suddenly understands what Su Mingyue says.


    What a su Mingyue!


    Cheng Suya eyes a cold, continue to see Su Mingyue want to do.


    "What? Mom, do you think my sister-in-law is gone


    LAN Xiangbing said, "did your sister-in-law resign?"


    This successfully caused LAN Feilong to hear, and LAN Feilong did not explain, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mingyue said with a gentle smile, "my sister-in-law asked for leave yesterday. She wanted to take a few days off. Now the people who make these breakfasts are those invited by Xiang Qing. "


    "Sister in law asked for leave? I don''t know why she didn''t tell me. "


    Blue Feilong listen, the heart has not happy way. He felt that his sister-in-law had been working here for many years. She didn''t even tell him about asking for leave and didn''t ask him whether she agreed or not.


    "Don''t blame my sister-in-law. She may have something urgent and she didn''t have time to ask you for leave. So, only Xiang Qing knows about my sister-in-law''s asking for leave. I didn''t know about it until later."


    Su Mingyue said, laughing brightly.


    "Feilong, you can ask Xiang Qing about her leave."


    Cheng Suya listens and looks at Su Mingyue coldly.


    Sister in law asked for leave. She would have told her father that Su Mingyue was a demon on purpose.


    "Xiang Qing."


    LAN Feilong''s eyes fell on Cheng Suya. He didn''t ask seriously, "sister-in-law told you she asked for leave?"


    "No, Dad. Han Ping, sister-in-law''s son, was seriously injured yesterday morning. His son was hospitalized. Sister-in-law was worried that his son would go to the hospital to take care of him. She said she wanted to ask for leave because she wanted to tell you, but she couldn''t contact you when you worked in the company, so she told me to ask for leave. "


    "I think my sister-in-law''s son was seriously injured and no one took care of him, so I asked her to take a few more days off and let her take good care of him, so I found someone to do the work for her."


    Cheng Suya said, while looking at Su Mingyue coldly, she suddenly said with a smile, "aunt Su knows that her sister-in-law asked for leave. Why didn''t she tell her father last night?"


    "That''s aunt Su''s fault. She didn''t tell Dad about it last night. Why did I tell Dad about it now?"


    Cheng Suya finished, looking at Su Mingyue coldly.


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she couldn''t say it. Knowing that she was careless, she said with a smile, "look, my memory is really confused. I really forgot to tell you last night that Feilong, my sister-in-law asked for leave for a few days to take care of her son."


    "Feilong, my sister-in-law has been working here for so many years, and she is still old. Her son needs her to take care of him. Do you want to give my sister-in-law more money to support her?"


    Su Mingyue took the opportunity to strike iron.


    Cheng Suya smiles quietly.


    LAN Feilong thinks about it, and thinks Su Mingyue''s words are reasonable. "Yes, my sister-in-law is old, so it''s time to let her go back to her old age. The LAN family will give her a subsidy every month."


    Seeing what LAN Feilong said, Cheng Suya said bluntly, "aunt Su, I think you hate your sister-in-law. Over the past few years, you have been trying to drive her out of LAN''s house because she will affect you and she is the nanny beside your ex wife."


    "Dad, my sister-in-law has worked for the LAN family for so many years. She is better than any nanny to take care of you. And aunt Su wants to let her go back to the countryside to provide for the aged. I have to ask her if she is willing to do it. "


    "My sister-in-law didn''t say that she was going to resign. She was going to ask for leave for a few days. Why can''t Aunt Su wait to let her go back to the countryside to provide for the aged?"


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "Dad, another thing you don''t know is that Aunt Su bullied her last time, many times. Not only I saw it, but also the servants saw it. "


    Cheng Suya tears Su Mingyue''s face.


    Last time, Cheng Suya didn''t tell her father. She was kind to Su Mingyue.


    Who knows, now Su Mingyue can''t wait for her sister-in-law to support her in the countryside, so she will never be merciful.


    "Xiang Qing, you gush blood."


    Su Mingyue listened, her face changed slightly, and she scolded excitedly.


    "Auntie Su, I''m telling the truth. Dad, you can ask the servants. I believe they can see clearly."Cheng Suya shrugged her shoulders and asked Xiaohua to come.


    "Xiaohua, come here."


    Cheng Suya greets the servants who are busy with their work. Soon the servants hear miss LAN Er calling them. They quickly step in to use the restaurant.

 Chapter 676

    "Dad, you can ask them."


    Cheng Suya said without expression.


    Blue Feilong just listen to very understand, and confused, don''t know he, naturally don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    "For you, did aunt Su bully her last time?"


    Cheng Suya asked the servants.


    "Yes."


    Xiaohua said, "I see. Mrs. Su often hits her sister-in-law in the face."


    Xiaohua''s initiative seemed to inject a lot of courage into the servants, and everyone said, "yes, I saw it, too."


    "I saw Mrs. Su kicking her sister-in-law''s leg several times."


    "Mrs. Su bullied her sister-in-law, but she bullied us."


    ¡­¡­


    The servants kept talking.


    Blue Feilong listen, look changed, also dyed a trace of awe, looking at Su Mingyue, said, "Su Mingyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Feilong, they talk nonsense. I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it to them."


    "You don''t have to spit blood."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and glared at the servants.


    The servants are not afraid of Su Mingyue''s glare this time, and continue to say, "Mr. LAN, Mrs. Su has gone too far. We have no courage to tell you because Mrs. Su has threatened us. If we tell you, she will fire us."


    "Mr. LAN, we don''t want to be fired."


    ¡­¡­


    The servants made LAN Feilong furious. He patted the table heavily and said, "Su Mingyue, I want you to be a good wife, but I want to see what you have done."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she explained, "Feilong, I''m wronged. I really didn''t do anything to them. I didn''t bully my sister-in-law."


    "Wronged, it''s their bloody mouth."


    "Xiang Qing, do you mean to let them set me up?"


    Su Mingyue''s sight falls on Cheng Suya for a second, pointing and cursing.


    "Auntie Su, how can I let them frame you? Besides, you have to make it clear that I''m not at LAN''s house, but at my fiance''s house. How do I know you bullied them. So, what they say is the truth, and they see it in their eyes. Auntie Su, don''t let me be wronged. "


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    Unable to plug in, LAN Xiangbing stares at Cheng Suya fiercely, thinking, slut, really slut!


    "Dad, my mom won''t do that. They''re talking nonsense to frame my mom."


    LAN explains to Bing for Su Mingyue. Su Mingyue pretends to be pitiful and says, "Feilong, do you hear me? He said to Bing, "I didn''t do this. It must be their nonsense to frame me."


    A mother and daughter argue not to admit it. Cheng Suya sneers and doesn''t interrupt. She just stands by and watches.


    Blue Feilong listen to dizziness upset said, "enough, don''t say, Su Mingyue, you give me a good self-examination, and to ice, you don''t say good words for your mother."


    "Dad."


    LAN Xiangbing sees that Lan Feilong listens to them. When he is about to explain, he is scolded by LAN Feilong and says, "don''t say it, Su Mingyue. You don''t look virtuous now. You know how to bully your sister-in-law and servants. If you say it to outsiders, the face of the LAN family will lose face because of you."


    After su Mingyue was scolded, she was wronged and hated the slut.


    LAN Feilong scolded and said, "well, my sister-in-law asked for leave for a few days. Let her take good care of her son. When she came back after asking for leave, she had to ask if she would like to go back to the countryside."


    With that, LAN Feilong was very upset. He didn''t take a bite of breakfast and stood up and left. He asked driver Li to go to the company with him.


    After LAN Feilong left, Su Mingyue got angry and looked at Cheng Suya fiercely and said, "bitch."


    "Su Mingyue, if you want to be good before, at least you won''t get into trouble. But you''re not good at all. You''re trying to ask your sister-in-law out of the blue house."


    Cheng Suya said without expression.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    LAN Xiangbing angrily raises her hand to slap the slut in the face. Cheng Suya avoids it in time and makes LAN Xiangbing empty.


    Cheng Suya looked at them coldly and then left. She went to the garage to pick up the car and drove away.


    LAN Xiangbing sees the slut driving away, so he goes to pick up the car and follow the slut''s car all the way to the women''s square company.


    Two people drive the car back and forth into the underground car, Cheng Suya parking in No. 012 parking space, get off but see LAN Xiangbing followed, parking in her face-to-face parking space.


    When Cheng Suya goes to the elevator door, LAN Xiangbing keeps up with her and blocks her way, saying, "bitch, I''ll kill you."


    Cheng Suya knew that she would raise her hand to slap her face later, so she opened a distance with her and said, "Xiang Bing, this is women''s square company. I advise you to leave."


    "Or I''ll ask the security guard to blow you out."Cheng Suya doesn''t want to have a conflict with her here, and doesn''t want to argue with Xiang Bing.


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Blue to ice full of anger, reach out to grasp Cheng Suya''s hair, Cheng Suya avoid, blue to ice continue to rush.


    Just in time, Gu Nan stopped the car and was about to go to the elevator door when he saw a couple of women making trouble.

 Chapter 677

    Gu Nan recognized Cheng Suya and a woman he didn''t know. He saw that LAN Xiangbing continued to pounce on Cheng Suya. This action was full of malice. It didn''t look like fun at all.


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to fight with LAN Xiangbing, but LAN Xiangbing continued to attack her. Her eyes were cold and she finally fought back.


    Within a few seconds, Cheng Suya leaned forward and pressed LAN Xiangbing to the ground. She was too strong. Her left hand pressed LAN Xiangbing, and her right hand grasped her hair. She tugged hard at her hair, which made her cry to Bing, "bitch, let me go, it hurts."


    "It hurts."


    Cheng Suya didn''t let her go. She continued to hurt her hair. She slapped her face so hard that her face would turn red. You can see countless fingers overlapping.


    After hitting Cheng Suya hard, she straightens up and leaves LAN Xiangbing. Looking at LAN Xiangbing on the ground, she says, "don''t make any trouble. If you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you to the end. I''m happy to cripple you so that I can send you to the hospital. I can afford the medical expenses."


    LAN Xiangbing rubs her hair painfully while touching her face, which is almost swollen. Her face is full of grievances and resentments. She never forgets to stare at Cheng Suya who is under Jun Gaolin.


    She didn''t expect that the cunt''s strength was so great, and she was pressed to the ground with agility.


    In the past, bitches were weak and easy to be bullied. Who knows what makes LAN Xiangbing surprised now is that she has become different and powerful.


    She is too strong to bully.


    What a bitch, what a powerful bitch!


    "Lan Xiangbing, don''t make trouble, don''t want to make trouble, please get out of here, don''t dirty here."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    With that, she put away the posture of Jun Gao Lin and went to the elevator door.


    LAN Xiangbing stood up slowly, her hair was pulled by the slut a few times, but also messy, while eating pain, while finishing her hair, she did not forget to look at the back of the slut walking to the elevator door.


    She was so angry that she turned to pick up the car and drove away, leaving the underground car of women''s square company.


    This picture has been appreciated by Gu Nan. He just wanted to help Cheng Suya. Who knows that Cheng Suya is really cruel to another woman, and his whole body exudes cold. It''s frightening.


    He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Lan Xiangqing was so shocked.


    Gu Nan knows that the woman is doing too much to Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya is fighting back. Naturally, he has no opinion.


    Do not know why, he loves Cheng Suya, think she should not be resolute, not afraid of heaven and earth, will fight back woman.


    He would rather she was a girl who needed a man to protect her.


    But he now realizes that Lan Xiangqing is not a woman who needs men''s protection.


    Gu Nan thought, then a faint smile.


    Interesting LAN Xiangqing, his character is really special.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know Gu Nan is looking at her from behind. She is looking at her very gently. The elevator door opens slowly, Cheng Suya goes in. When she wants to press the door button, Gu Nan steps in quickly.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan come in, she pressed the key to close the door. Her expression recovered, and she said with a smile, "good morning, Gu Dong."


    This tone seems to be similar to the weather. If you don''t see Cheng Suya and the woman, Gu Nan really doesn''t know what just happened.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, did not ask her what happened just now.


    Two people take the elevator up, to the third floor separate, Cheng Suya to go back to the office, suddenly female secretary Xiao Li passing the corridor, see Gu Nan and Cheng Suya two people out of the elevator, said, "blue director."


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    With that, the female secretary, Xiao Li, handed Cheng Suya a big bunch of lilies and said, "someone gave them to you."


    Cheng Suya looks at a big bunch of lilies and looks at Gu Nan in surprise. Gu Nan says, "Oh, someone sent you lilies."


    Not from Lao Gu?


    Cheng Suya just thought it was from Lao Gu, but it wasn''t him.


    Cheng Suya looks at his face and knows it''s not from him.


    "Who gave it to me?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think it''s Li Han. Li Han never sends flowers. Last time she gave her flowers, she knew that grandfather Li asked Lao Gu to buy them.


    "I don''t know."


    Female secretary Xiao Li said, shaking her head.


    "Well, it''s a pity to throw away such a beautiful lily. The flower in the vase is dying."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know who it was, so she took a big bunch of lilies and took them to the office to change them.


    Gu Nan saw that someone gave Cheng Suya a big lily. He thought it was from her fiance, and he couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    Cheng Suya goes in to change the flowers. She changes the withered flowers in the vase. After changing, she inserts some lilies. After planting the flowers, she couldn''t help looking at the vase on the windowsill. There were also several lilies in the vase. This is a big bunch of lilies that Lao Gu gave her.After looking at it, she gave a faint smile.


    The female secretary Xiao Li went back to the office and told Chen Feng, "I sent the flowers you gave to director LAN."

 Chapter 678

    Listening, Chen Feng asked with joy, "has director LAN accepted it?"


    "Well, take it."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, sat down on the chair and nodded, "it seems that she likes lilies very much."


    "Did you tell her it was from me?"


    Chen Feng asked more happily.


    "No, you said don''t tell her, I didn''t tell her."


    Female secretary Xiao Li said with a smile, "Feng Feng, why do you want to give director LAN a bunch of lilies?"


    "Oh, it means thank you."


    Chen Feng a smile, excuse way.


    "So."


    The female secretary Xiaoli smiles and continues to be busy with her work.


    Chen Feng secretly a joy, thought blue director really like lily, he is sent to the right. Thanks to the flowers sent by Gu Dong, director LAN likes lilies.


    He thought that in the future, he would often send more lilies to director LAN to win her favor.


    But he didn''t know that Bai Weiwei would spoil his good deed.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t take Chen Feng''s car to the company this morning. She just took a taxi to the company. On the way, she accidentally saw Chen Feng go to the florist and buy a big bunch of lilies to the company.


    She thought the lily Chen Feng bought was for her.


    Later, in the corridor, I saw the female secretary, Xiao Li, passing a large bunch of lilies to director LAN.


    Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were unhappy.


    It turns out that Chen Feng bought flowers for director LAN, but not for her.


    After Bai Weiwei looks at it, her jealousy is rolling in her heart. Later, she overhears the conversation between Chen Feng and her secretary Xiao Li by passing by the Secretary''s office, and her jealousy will burst out again.


    Chen Feng, do you like director LAN so much?


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are not happy, revealing a trace of jealousy. A light flashed through her mind.


    Cheng Suya is working, Bai Weiwei comes in to report, "director LAN, can I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Cheng Suya lowered her head, heard Bai Weiwei''s voice and didn''t raise her head. She said coldly.


    Cheng Suwei gave you a design draft and said, "I want to see it."


    "No, you can show me the draft after you design it."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have time to see a design draft she designed. She thinks that Bai Weiwei doesn''t just come in to show her the design draft. She''s afraid it''s something else.


    "Director blue."


    Bai Weiwei''s voice is a little soft, and she seems to have something to say.


    Cheng Suya looked up at Bai Weiwei and saw that she wanted to talk and stop saying, "if you have something to say, say it quickly."


    "Lilies are so beautiful. Oh, I''m familiar with them. Aren''t they lilies bought by Chen Feng?"


    Bai Weiwei pretends to look around carelessly, and also looks at the vase on the tea table. She can''t help saying.


    If Chen Feng bought it?


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "what do you want to say?"


    She could hear that Bai Weiwei''s tone was like sour grapes and jealousy.


    It turned out that because Chen Feng bought lilies for her, Bai Weiwei would come in and can''t wait to tell her that Chen Feng bought lilies for her.


    Bai Weiwei''s intention is understood by Cheng Suya.


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, "no, I''m just saying it. There''s nothing to say."


    "If it''s OK, just go down."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is obviously to order Bai Weiwei to go out. Bai Weiwei hears it and thinks that she has got her goal anyway.


    When Bai Weiwei left, Cheng Suya looked coldly at the lilies on the tea table and said, "lilies sent by Chen Feng can''t stay."


    After she thought, she called Su Qing to come here according to the inside line.


    Su Qing came in and asked, "director LAN, are you looking for me?"


    "Please give the lily on the tea table to everyone in the design department."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "All right."


    Su Qing nodded to pick up some lilies.


    Cheng Suya didn''t forget to tell Su Qing, "by the way, please give them to Chen Feng and give them to every girl in the design department."


    Su Qing remembers her words and goes back to the design department to give each female staff member a lily while saying that Chen Feng bought it for each female staff member in the design department.


    The female staff of the design department were surprised and didn''t know what Chen Feng bought them lilies for. But they like such beautiful lilies very much. They can''t put them down. There is a girl''s heart overflowing.


    When it''s lunch time, Cheng Suya asks Gu nan to have dinner together. As soon as she enters the canteen, Cheng Suya sees Chen Feng surrounded by the female staff of the design department.


    The female staff teased Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, you give each of us a lily. It''s beautiful."


    "Feng Feng, what do you mean by sending us a lily?""Lilies are so beautiful. Where can I buy them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Feng was a little confused when they said a few words.


    Their words did not fall into Gu Nan''s ears. Gu Nan''s face was slightly stunned, and he understood something.


    It turns out that Chen Feng gave Xiang Qing a big bunch of lilies.


    Why did he give it to you?


    Gu Nan was puzzled and even more puzzled.


    Cheng Suya looked at Chen Feng and said, "Gu Dong, it''s me who gave the lily to the female staff of the design department."

 Chapter 679

    Without waiting for Gu nan to be slightly surprised, Cheng Suya continued, "the lilies Chen Feng sent are not very good-looking than those you sent by Gu Dong. I like the lilies you sent more than those he sent."


    "Gu Dong, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya seems to be in a huff. When she says what she wants to say, she smiles.


    Gu Nan listened and laughed. He was very warm, and then he let out a cry.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go to pick out the dishes and take them to the dining room for the boss.


    Over there, Chen Feng was a little annoyed by several female staff members. When he came to the canteen, because some female staff members were not in the mood to choose dishes, he turned and left the canteen.


    Chen Junfeng came out of the dining room with a dull face. At this time, he was thinking, how did director blue know that he gave the lily to her.


    Just now some female staff members said that he gave them a lily. He knew that it was the idea of director blue.


    He is not angry because director blue sent the lily he sent to the female staff of the design department, but he doesn''t know who told director blue that he gave the lily to her.


    Who told director LAN?


    As he walked, Chen Feng thought about this question.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei, who passed by the canteen, saw Chen Feng coming and said with a smile, "Feng Feng, are you ready to eat?"


    Chen Feng''s meditation was interrupted by Bai Weiwei''s cry. He looked back at Bai Weiwei''s smile and didn''t answer her. He looked at Bai Weiwei, and then he looked away.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei saw Chen Feng''s face was not good, and he didn''t answer her, so she stopped him and said, "Feng Feng, what trouble have you encountered?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chen Feng said in a light voice and walked away quickly.


    Bai Weiwei was stunned and watched Chen Feng walk very fast. Soon his figure disappeared at the corner. She thought to herself, what trouble has Feng Feng encountered? Why is he in a bad mood today?


    Later, when Bai Weiwei went into the canteen, she heard the female staff of the design department talking about Chen Feng''s sending them a lily. She was stunned.


    Director LAN sent the lilies from Chen Feng to the female staff of the design department, which surprised Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t expect that director Lan''s practice was too


    It''s not the first time she''s seen director Blue''s approach.


    Bai Weiwei can''t help remembering that director LAN did a lot of things to her last time, which made her angry. Later, she realized why Chen Feng didn''t look good just now.


    It turned out that director LAN sent the lilies he sent to the female staff of the design department.


    No wonder, Chen Feng is angry.


    Bai Weiwei thought that she deliberately told director Lan that it was Chen Feng who sent it. But no one should know about it. Chen Feng will not know who told director LAN.


    She thought that no one would know, but she didn''t know what was waiting for her to be beaten in the face.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go back after lunch. They leave the canteen and walk in the corridor of their office. Gu Nan receives a call and goes back to the office in a hurry.


    Cheng Suya walks slowly, passing by to see the female secretary Xiao Li.


    "Little pear."


    Cheng Suya thinks of the lily sent by Chen Feng, so she stops her secretary, Xiao Li.


    "Director blue."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, comes to Cheng Suya and asks respectfully.


    "Do you know who gave me that bunch of lilies?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I know No, I don''t know. "


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, remembers that Chen Feng told her to keep it secret and not let director LAN know.


    "Xiao Li, do you really don''t know or help someone keep a secret?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Female secretary Xiao Li hesitates in her heart whether to tell director LAN. She was told to keep it a secret, and she promised not to tell director LAN. But


    "Well, I know who gave it to me. Go and do your work


    Cheng Suya see female secretary small pear heart is in a dilemma, did not ask.


    "Director LAN, I''m sorry. I promised to keep it secret. I didn''t mean to say I didn''t know."


    Female secretary small pear quickly explained to say.


    "I understand."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "go and do something."


    "Well."


    Female secretary little pear a little puzzled, puzzled is how blue director suddenly asked her.


    After female secretary small pear leaves, Cheng Su Ya understood what, Mou bottom skims a touch of pure light.


    After lunch break, Cheng Suya calls Chen Feng to come to the office and Bai Weiwei to come with her.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei were called to the design director''s office at the same time, and they met at the door. Chen Feng sees Bai Weiwei and looks puzzled.How could Bai Weiwei be called to the office, he thought.


    Similarly, Bai Weiwei was also surprised, thinking that Chen Feng had been called to the office.


    They were guessing each other, then pushing the door in side by side.


    When Cheng Suya heard their footsteps coming in, she raised her head and looked at them coming. She began to smile.

 Chapter 680

    Chen Feng asked, "director LAN, what do you want me to do here?"


    Cheng Suya listened, looked at Chen Feng and said, "I have something to say to Weiwei first, and then I''ll tell you something."


    "Well, all right."


    Chen Feng en gave a sound and stood waiting.


    Cheng Suya looked away and fell on Bai Weiwei. She said with a smile, "Weiwei, thanks to your reminding this morning, I gave the lily to the female staff of the design department. It seems that they like it very much."


    "Wei Wei, do you like lilies? I have some for you. "


    Cheng Suya said, and caught a glimpse of Chen Feng. What she said is clear. Chen Feng must have understood it.


    Bai Weiwei''s face changed slightly, but it was still uncertain. She immediately understood that director Lan was deliberately telling Chen Feng. Looking at her colder, Chen Feng turned her head.


    They squint at each other with different thoughts.


    As soon as Cheng Suya leaned back against the back of the rotating chair, she looked at Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei with great interest, watching the silent communication between them.


    "Director blue, I don''t like lilies."


    Bai Weiwei resented director LAN in her heart, but she didn''t panic on the surface.


    "Oh, I don''t like lilies. It''s OK. Well, you can go back to work."


    Cheng Suya smiles, which makes Bai Weiwei feel creepy.


    "Well All right


    Bai Weiwei tolerated again and again, turned and left the office. As soon as she walked out of the office, she clenched her teeth and said, "director blue did it on purpose."


    She said anxiously, "what to do? Fengfeng already knows. I told director LAN."


    Bai Weiwei thought that she would explain to Chen Feng after work.


    In the design director''s office.


    Cheng Suya is looking at Chen Feng, looking at him for a while and saying, "I have something to ask you, to see what you think."


    "You know that Bai Weiwei embezzles the design draft of Xie Na. However, I wonder if we should pick another person to be responsible for the design. "


    "I''m thinking that there are not many designers who can design styles. They are not very good. Besides Su Qing, who do you think is suitable for designing clothing styles


    "Assistant Chen, I want to help you with this problem. How can I solve it?"


    Cheng Suya said slowly to let Chen Feng hear clearly.


    Listening, Chen Feng ponders and thinks that if director LAN wants to change the designer, it will undoubtedly disrupt his plan.


    And Bai Weiwei


    She shouldn''t have done stupid things in the first place!


    Chen Feng ponders for a while. Seeing him pondering for a while, Cheng Suya knows what he is hesitating about.


    She knew what Chen Feng was hesitating about.


    "Assistant Chen, is it difficult to solve the problem I told you? You seem to have no idea. "


    Cheng Suya said calmly.


    "Director LAN, there are really no outstanding designers in the design department, except Su Qing and Bai Weiwei."


    Chen Feng said without thinking.


    "What do you think?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a faint smile.


    "Assistant Chen, I want to hear what you think. It''s OK to say something wrong."


    Chen Feng listen to, Mou son had dark unclear, he thought for a long time said, "blue director, although Bai Weiwei made a mistake, if she can know the mistake to change over, can give her a chance."


    "And then?"


    Cheng Suya understood and asked with a smile.


    "I think director LAN, if you can give Bai Weiwei a chance, let her continue to design."


    "Director LAN, this is my idea. If you say something wrong, you can take it as if you haven''t heard me say it."


    Chen Feng said, and went on to say, "Bai Weiwei''s design ability is no worse than other designers, it is very outstanding."


    Cheng Suya said after listening to him, "I see. Thank you, assistant Chen. You can tell me what you think. OK, go and do something."


    "Well, all right."


    Chen Feng nodded and turned away. He walked out of the office door and said, "Bai Weiwei, she''s so good!"


    How does Bai Weiwei know that he bought a big bunch of lilies for director LAN.


    Chen Feng thinks, the heart has exasperation.


    Now, director blue knows that he bought her a bunch of lilies, which makes her have no good impression on him.


    Chen Feng is so angry with Bai Weiwei that he wants to kill her.


    Bai Weiwei is a chess piece he used. Who knows this chess piece will bring him some trouble.


    This piece can''t be kept in the future.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng''s eyes darkened.


    Cheng Suya is thinking about what Chen Feng said. After thinking about it, she sneers and says, "I see how Chen Feng wants to keep Bai Weiwei to continue to design. It''s to complete his plan.""I really don''t know what Chen Feng''s plan is."


    She said to herself, and then she gave a cold smile.


    Chen Feng back to the office, he looks ugly, was seen by the Secretary Xiao Li, said, "assistant Chen, are you in a bad mood? Did director LAN say anything about you? "


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was eating in the canteen before. She was surprised to hear that the staff of the design department were talking about Chen Feng''s buying and distributing each lily to them.

 Chapter 681

    Female secretary Xiao Li understood at this moment, no wonder why director LAN asked her a few words before.


    So it is.


    "Nothing. Just talk to me about designers."


    Chen Feng''s face slowly gets better and says.


    "Assistant Chen, don''t be angry. I don''t think director LAN doesn''t want to accept the lilies from you. Maybe she thinks it''s inconvenient to keep the lilies, so she sent them to the design department."


    The female secretary Xiao Li thought Chen Feng''s face was bad because of this, so she comforted her.


    "I know."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "thank you, Xiao Li."


    "It''s OK, as long as you''re not angry."


    The female secretary Xiao Li smiles and continues to work.


    Chen Feng didn''t bow his head to continue his work. He was thinking about how his plan would go on. He couldn''t help thinking about the things in the store and the financial department.


    And Xia Zhen!


    Chen Feng thought of her. She took over the job for the last employee, who was pregnant and asked for leave for a year. He couldn''t learn from her about the sales in the store and the company''s stock market.


    Xia Zhen is in charge this time. Chen Feng wants to know a lot of information from her, but it''s hard to say.


    Xia Zhen is not so familiar with him, and he himself is an assistant, so he has no right to interfere in this matter.


    Chen Feng thought, think deeply, his eyes deep, then smile.


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya doesn''t go to the LAN family for dinner, so she calls the LAN family and tells Xiaohua that she won''t go home for dinner at night.


    Tonight, she is going to the hospital to see her sister-in-law and Han Ping.


    Cheng Suya goes down to the underground car and accidentally bumps into Chen Feng and Xia Zhen. She stands behind them, one meter away. They don''t see Cheng Suya there.


    Cheng Suya sees Chen Feng pick up the car, and Xia Zhen gets on his passenger seat. Then his car left and disappeared at the exit.


    Is Xia Zhen very close to Chen Feng?


    After seeing this, Cheng Suya pondered for a while, but later she was puzzled.


    Instead of driving to the hospital, she went directly to Huaxia square.


    In Huaxia square, Cheng Suya goes to the women''s square brand store. As soon as she enters the store, she overhears the conversation between the assistant Song Qing and the customer. It seems that she is arguing.


    "This dress is expensive, but your child has soiled it with ice cream."


    "My grandson is very young, he is a child''s heart, not intentionally."


    "Whether your grandson is careless or not, this dress is expensive. You must buy it."


    "Why do you want me to buy it? I said that my grandson was careless. Why don''t you be reasonable and force customers to buy it?"


    "I''m not forcing you to buy it. It''s just that your grandson soiled this dress with ice cream, which will make it impossible to sell. So please buy it."


    "Ah, I''m really unlucky. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an unreasonable shop assistant as you. Well, call the manager here and I''ll explain to him."


    "I''m sorry, there''s no store manager or manager here."


    "What? No store manager or manager? Well, how can this shop recruit such unreasonable clerks as you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya listened, frowning slightly and looking unhappy. When she used to speak, Chen Li, who had just sorted out the goods from the warehouse, came out. She just heard Song Qing say a little too much to the customers, and quickly came out to comfort the customers.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s OK. I understand that children are too naughty to be careful. It''s OK. I''ll take care of this dress."


    Chen Li''s attitude is excellent, her tone is gentle, and she is trying to appease the customers.


    Soon after the customer was appeased, he was not angry and said, "you are more polite than her. I like you girl."


    "Thank you, customer. Do you have any clothes you like?"


    Chen Li asked politely with a smile.


    "No, thank you, girl."


    The customer shook his head and said, then he left with the naughty boy. They went out from the other door.


    Standing at one side of the door, Cheng Suya sees that she is very satisfied with Chen Li''s attitude, and is not happy with Song Qing''s attitude.


    When Cheng Suya walked by, she said, "why did she let you go to buy the clothes. What''s more, children can''t manage it well, but let them dirty their clothes with ice cream. I think she should pay for it. "


    "Qing''er, other people''s children don''t mean it. They are also children''s hearts. They have already apologized. We can''t force people''s families to pay for it."


    Chen Li said with a smile, shaking her head.


    "Xiao Li, what about this dress?"


    Song Qing feels speechless to Chen Li.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Chen Li picked up the windbreaker on the table, put it in the bag, and planned to take it to the laundry to see if it could be washed off.After hearing their conversation, Cheng Suya went over.


    Song Qing turns around to tidy up. There are a lot of clothes on the sofa that the customers tried to change just now. As soon as she turns around, she almost collides with Cheng Suya.


    Song Qing was startled and fell to the ground a few steps later.

 Chapter 682

    Cheng Suya looks at Song Qing standing unsteadily in front of him and falls to the ground, so she smiles deliberately. She laughs that Song Qing deserves to fall to the ground.


    When Chen Li sees Song Qing fall to the ground, she rushes over to help her. She is stopped by Cheng Suya and says, "don''t help her. She deserves it. "


    "Eh?"


    Chen Li listens, but her outstretched hand stops in the air, looking at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya coldly looked at Song Qing who fell to the ground and said, "although you are the one selected by President Su, you are also a good eloquent person. However, I think that eloquence is not only to let customers buy clothes, but also to be polite. "


    "But you''re not polite and you don''t speak well."


    Cheng Suya said coldly, making Song Qing angry.


    Song Qing stood up and said angrily, "customer, who are you? You are not our boss. Why do you preach to me?"


    Seeing that Song Qing didn''t recognize her, Cheng Suya asked with a smile, "don''t you know me?"


    "Customer, why should I know you? If you''re not here to buy clothes, please leave."


    Song Qing is angry.


    Cheng Suya looked at her and said, "are you asking customers to leave here as a shop assistant?"


    Chen Li apologized for Song Qing and said, "customer, don''t be angry. She said something wrong when she was angry. Don''t be angry. Take a look at the clothes here and see what you like to say to me."


    "Customers, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Suya listened to Chen Li''s words, then looked at her and said, "Chen Li, you don''t have to apologize for her. The person I want to hear the apology from is her own mouth."


    Said, she looked at Song Qing, look cold.


    Chen Li was stunned. She felt that the customer in front of her seemed to have seen him somewhere. She couldn''t remember.


    Song Qing didn''t feel that she had done wrong and said, "why should I apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Customer, do you mean to fight me?"


    Cheng Suya listens and laughs. She doesn''t say anything more. She is too lazy to talk to Song Qing, so she takes out her mobile phone from her satchel and calls the manager.


    The manager answered the phone in a second and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    Cheng Suya said faintly, "manager, please fire Song Qing, and her salary this month. Don''t settle it."


    "I wish I could see her out of the store tomorrow."


    "Ah? Song Qing is the one selected by President su. Besides, she has a good eloquence. In the past two years, she has increased the sales rate of women''s Square. "


    "Director blue, can you think about it again?"


    The manager at that end was surprised and advised director LAN to think twice.


    "Without Song Qing, we can still recruit the best people."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care.


    That duanjing thought and said, "you''d better tell Gu Dong about this. After all, Song Qing is the talent selected by President su. I don''t have the right to fire her."


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya said, directly press the hang up button, not waiting for the manager to say anything. She put away her mobile phone and looked at Song Qing. She saw Song Qing''s face.


    Song Qinggang seems to hear the other party call her director LAN.


    The customer in front of us is not the customer. Is it really director LAN?


    Song Qing is looking at Cheng Suya with a confused face. Her look makes Cheng Suya sneer and say, "today may be your last time to go to work. Please take care of yourself."


    With that, Cheng Suya turns and walks away.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Ligang heard the other party calling her blue director, and knew that the customer in front of her was either the customer or the blue director of the company.


    Chen Li shouts to stop Cheng Suya.


    "Chen Li, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Li and asks.


    "Director LAN, is Song Qing really going to be fired?"


    Chen Li is very kind and worried about whether her colleagues will be fired.


    "What do you say? Chen Li, to be honest, I really want to promote you to a store manager. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t joke.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Li was surprised when she listened.


    "I like your politeness very much. Although your eloquence is not as good as Song Qing''s, one of your advantages is that you know how to treat people politely, unlike some people who think they have eloquence and don''t care if they are polite to customers."


    "So, after I deal with Song Qing''s affairs, I will promote you to the store manager."


    With that, Cheng Suya left.


    When Chen Li hears Cheng Suya saying that she wants to be promoted, she thinks that she has heard something mysterious and is stunned.


    Song Qing, standing on one side, looks like earth. She didn''t expect that she would offend director LAN. Besides, she was just rude and scolded director LAN.


    At this moment, Song Qing realized that she was finished. She didn''t know that director LAN would not come sooner or later, and the poop would come now.Song Qing turns her head and looks at Chen Li in a daze. She is envious of director LAN for her promotion. She looks at her with envious eyes and says, "Chen Li, director LAN is going to give you a promotion. Are you very proud?"


    "Ah? I didn''t


    Chen Li returns to God and looks at Song Qing. Her eyes are full of jealousy. I don''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 683

    "Hum."


    Song Qing walked to the warehouse with disdain on her face.


    Chen Li was speechless, so she had to sort out some clothes on the sofa.


    Cheng Suya drives away from Huaxia square and goes to the people''s hospital to see her sister-in-law and Han Ping. After seeing them, she goes back to LAN''s home.


    Once at LAN''s house, Cheng Suya suddenly finds that she has not eaten dinner, but forgets to eat dinner. When she enters the house, she sees Su Mingyue not at home, and LAN Xiangbing doesn''t come. Lanfeilong won''t be back tonight.


    Cheng Suya went to the kitchen and simply made noodles. She added poached eggs and cooked them. After cooking, she ate in a restaurant. She felt that they were not there, eating noodles alone, really calm.


    After eating noodles, Cheng Suya goes back to her room to take a bath. After skin care, she goes to bed and takes a tablet to read the news about fashion.


    She watched the news for a while, and then she lay down to sleep.


    When she turned off the light in the room, darkness poured in.


    Outside the gate of the Blue Villa, under the street lamp, there is a man standing, his long figure is reflected on the ground. The halo of the street lamp hit his handsome face with distinct facial features, drawing up a good-looking outline, but the halo couldn''t cover his eyes, full of missing.


    His deep eyes are looking at the room where Cheng Suya lives. Looking at the darkness in the room, he knows that she is asleep.


    Then, he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, unlocked the lock screen, opened wechat, looked at Cheng Suya''s chat box and the message he sent. But she didn''t reply. After several hours, she didn''t reply.


    Li Han with a man''s intuition, feel their women deliberately to avoid him, not really forget not to reply to him.


    Cheng Suya, are you avoiding me on purpose?


    Then why don''t you reply to me.


    After thinking about it, Li Han cut off wechat, turned off the screen, put it in his pants pocket, walked to the side of the car, and drove back.


    Under the streetlights, there was a faint light on the ground, which was always there, as if he had never been here to stand


    the next morning.


    Cheng Suya goes to the chairman''s office to talk to Gu Nan about Song Qing, and tells Gu Nan about yesterday''s incident, so that he can know how Song Qing treats customers.


    Gu Nan listened and said softly, "director LAN, you can handle this matter. I believe you."


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll ask the manager to recruit a new assistant."


    Seeing that Gu had no opinion, Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan gently smile, smile very warm.


    Cheng Suya was warmed to her heart by his smile. She said with a witty smile, "Gu Dong, did anyone tell you that your smile is always good-looking and warm?"


    "Suya said."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Gu Dong, don''t disturb your busy work, I''ll go back to deal with things."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded a smile, eyes with a thick smile, is Cheng Suya did not notice.


    After Cheng Suya left, Gu Nan called her secretary Xiao Li to come.


    Female secretary Xiao Li came in, Gu Nan saw her coming and said, "Xiao Li, I have a question to ask."


    "Go ahead, Mr. Gu."


    Female secretary Xiao Li nodded.


    "Little pear, what do you girls like?"


    Gu Nan asked, the female secretary Xiao Li listened with a look of consternation and said, "Gu Dong, what do you say girls generally like? What do you like? Or where do you like to go? "


    "All of them."


    Gu Nan thought and said.


    "I think the things girls like are roses, desserts, bags, clothes and lips. What girls like is shopping, going to movies, comedy, science fiction, anything. If you catch a broken doll, you''ll go to the doll shop and be happy... "


    Female secretary Xiao Li said, Gu Nan listened and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Li. Go and help yourself."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and stepped back.


    Gu Nan thinks about what Xiao Li, the Secretary of the meeting, said, and what director LAN likes and where he likes to go.


    When it comes to shopping, movies, doll shops and so on.


    Gu Nan remembers that Su Guoguo often takes him to the store to go shopping, and Guoguo calls Cheng Suya. Every time I visit women''s clothing stores, Su Guoguo always says to him, "brother Nan, do you think this dress looks good?"


    "Well."


    Gu Nan always responds to her.


    "Brother Nan, why do you always reply with kindness and say nothing else?"


    Gu Nan asked her with a smile, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Come on, brother Nan, you really don''t understand women''s heart."


    Su Guoguo turns her lips, so she has to talk with Cheng Suya about what clothes to buy.


    Gu Nan failed to laugh.


    When going to the cinema, Gu Nan accompanied Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya to watch art movies. Su Guoguo was moved and cried, saying, "the man is so stupid. We should tell the woman what we want earlier."Gu Nan said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a movie."


    Su Guo sighed and said, "brother Nan, I know how a man can understand a girl''s feeling of watching a literary film."


    Gu Nan failed to laugh.


    When she went to the doll shop, Su Guo caught a doll and was excited all day.

 Chapter 684

    Gu Nan said with a smile, "catching the doll makes you so happy."


    "Of course, we girls are very excited to catch a doll. You''re not a girl. You don''t feel it. "


    Su Guoguo said happily.


    Gu Nan was a little disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Nan now listen to the female secretary Xiao Li said, probably understand the girls'' preferences, and girls are easy to meet.


    However, Cheng Suya is different from Su Guoguo. She is the same as him in buying clothes, going to the movies and catching dolls. She is not very excited or elated. She is the opposite of Su Guoguo.


    Therefore, Cheng Suya and he have the same language, who is not embarrassed.


    Gu Nan thought, then a faint smile.


    Now, he doesn''t know if director LAN will be the same as Su Guoguo. Since it''s the same, he has to get to know LAN Xiangqing.


    Cheng Suya asked the manager to announce the recruitment of two shop assistants. They are required to have unlimited education, experience and morality. If you are employed, you will have a probation period of three months.


    People with excellent performance can become regular after the probation period.


    The manager issued a recruitment information on ganji.com, 58.com and wha.com. In the afternoon, more than 100 women came for an interview.


    More than 100 girls are waiting on the first floor.


    When the manager saw that they had arrived, he told Cheng Suya, "director LAN, more than 100 girls have come here for an interview."


    "Good, you go to prepare, let them wait outside the interview room, I''m ready to go."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "All right."


    The manager nodded and stepped down to arrange a trial.


    Cheng Suya put aside her work and went to the interview room first.


    After more than four hours of interview, Cheng Suya selected two people with good moral character from more than 100 interviewees, one of whom was eloquent.


    However, she had been worried before. She had a good eloquence, and she was afraid that she would be like Song Qing. Besides, it''s unnecessary to worry. She will see how they perform during the three-month probation period.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya drove them to Huaxia square to get familiar with it.


    After arriving at Huaxia square, Cheng Suya takes two girls to the store. When Chen Li and Song Qing are there, she calls them to come and have something to say.


    "Chen Li, Song Qing."


    Cheng Suya''s demeanor of the director of the area, a face of solemnity in calling them to come.


    Chen Li and Song Qing listen, go to Cheng Suya in front of a cry, "blue director."


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Cheng Su Ya Tan looked at them and said, "Song Qing, you won''t use it to go to work tomorrow, and the two people I picked myself will come to work tomorrow."


    Song Qing listened and said, "director LAN, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be rude to you. I have contributed a lot to the store. In the past two years, I have feelings for the store. Director LAN, can you give me one last chance? I will definitely change next time. "


    "Besides, without me, the sales rate in the store will not be improved."


    Song Qing is telling the truth, but Cheng Suya understands.


    However, Cheng Suya still won''t keep her going to work. No matter how eloquent she is, she still won''t keep her.


    "Song Qing, thank you very much for your efforts and contributions to the company in the past two years. But now I''m seriously telling you, Song Qing, you''re fired and you don''t have to come to work tomorrow. Even without you, there will be people who can improve the sales in the store. "


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile.


    Song Qing listened, suddenly a Zheng, and then for their own fight against injustice, said, "why, where did I do wrong. Director LAN, I''ve contributed a lot to the store, but it''s unreasonable that you fired me


    "Unreasonable? Why don''t you check your problems first? Song Qing, I fired you for a reason. "


    Cheng Su''s words are simple and shocking.


    Song Qing was a little speechless by her words, and she said, "I know my mistake, don''t you want to give me a chance to change it?"


    "Give you a chance? Even if you are given countless opportunities, your character will not be correct. "


    Cheng Suya said with a blank face, her words were firm, indicating that she would not be given a chance.


    hearing this, Song Qing suddenly said with a smile, "director LAN, you fired me. One day, you will regret it."


    With that, Song Qing takes off the assistant''s clothes in front of Cheng Suya. After taking off her coat, she doesn''t take off her skirt. She throws her coat on the ground and leaves with anger.


    Chen Li saw Song Qing left and went to stop her.


    Cheng Suya called Chen Li and said, "don''t stop her. Chen Li, I have something to announce."


    "Eh?"


    Chen Li listens to Cheng Suya''s words and doesn''t stop Song Qing in the past. She still looks at Song Qing far away."Chen Li, congratulations on your promotion. I''ll give you two new salesmen I''ve chosen to be the store manager. I''ll teach them to you."


    When Cheng Suya finished, Chen Li was flattered and said, "thank you, director LAN."

 Chapter 685

    "Don''t thank me. You deserve it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Chen Li is a little sad and happy. She is worried about Song Qing.


    Cheng Suya hands over the two new shop assistants to Chen Li for training, and then leaves. As soon as she went down to the first floor, she saw Haagen Dazs ice cream shop and suddenly felt that she hadn''t eaten it for a long time. She went in and ordered Matcha ice cream and sat down to eat it.


    Eating and eating, Cheng Suya hasn''t made a circle of friends for a long time since her rebirth. Now she is so excited that she takes a picture of Matcha ice cream. Published in the circle of friends.


    After that, she couldn''t help saying to herself, "I miss my life before I was born again."


    Yes, she misses her life before rebirth. She can do whatever she wants. She is very free and has nothing to restrain her. Now, after her rebirth, she has a lot to do.


    Cheng Suya made a circle of friends after a minute, was the first to see Li Han.


    Li Han picks up his mobile phone to brush his circle of friends in order to get rid of his inexplicable troubles. He never brushes his circle of friends, but he is the first to see Cheng Suya''s photo, Matcha ice cream. It''s really attractive.


    He looked at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "you like to eat Matcha ice cream so much."


    Looking at a second later, Li Han stood up to get off the underground car, leaving the company.


    Now he''s going to Huaxia square to find a woman.


    Who let her not reply to him for a day? It''s really annoying!


    Cheng Suya ate slowly and with relish.


    The mobile phone suddenly shocked, and Gu Nan sent a message on wechat.


    Cheng Suya then took a look, Gu Nan sent a message saying, director LAN, are you having a good time? There''s a smile on it.


    If Gu Nan didn''t send her a message, Cheng Suya really forgot that she was at work.


    Cheng Suya glimpses the time. It''s already five o''clock. It''s time to get off work. She replied with a smile: I''m very happy. I haven''t eaten for a long time.


    Gu Nan was just about to get ready for work. She received a reply from Cheng Suya saying that she was very happy and hadn''t eaten for a long time. Seeing this, Gu Nan smiles and replies: is it in Huaxia square?


    Cheng Suya replied: Yes.


    Gu Nan replied: you wait there. I''ll come right away.


    Cheng Suya was not surprised. Reply: OK. Here you are. I''ll treat you to an ice cream.


    Gu Nan returned after a few minutes: OK, I also like to eat Matcha ice cream.


    His likes are the same as Cheng Suya''s, but also because of Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya replied: OK, I see.


    After replying, she smiles and always knows that Lao Gu likes the smell of Matcha. She felt that she and Gu really had a lot in common.


    She didn''t know that Gu Nan''s preferences were all due to her.


    Cheng Suya did not leave after eating ice cream and sat waiting for Lao Gu to come. She doesn''t know, Li Han also came back.


    Open parking area outside Huaxia square.


    Two cars at the same time into two close empty stop, respectively down is Li Han and Gu Nan. As soon as they got out of the car, they happened to have eyes on each other.


    Li Han''s eyes were not shocked. Looking at Gu Nan in front of him, he looked down at Gu Nan and walked away.


    Gu Nan also looked down at him and walked away, but they happened to be side by side.


    As they walked, they walked in the same way.


    Li Han knows that his woman is in Haagen Dazs ice cream shop, because he pays close attention to the photos taken by Cheng Suya and sees that the ice cream cup has an address.


    He quickly went to Haagen Dazs ice cream shop first, and didn''t give Gu Nan a head start. He is the first woman to see himself. What is Gu Nan.


    Li Han thought, while frowning, he walked quickly to Haagen Dazs ice cream shop.


    Gu Nan can''t wait to see him. He doesn''t follow him quickly. He didn''t walk fast or slow. After Li Han went in, he went in.


    Cheng Suya is holding her chin to look at the door, who knows that the first one to enter her eyes is the familiar figure, and the familiar face!


    Li Han How is Li Han?


    Cheng Suya''s heart is inexplicably jumping, staring at Li Han coming by.


    Then she saw Gu Nan come in again, and she couldn''t calm down.


    How can Lao Gu and Li Han come at the same time? Or did Gu ask Li Han to come? No, why did Lao Gu ask Li Han to come with him?


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han goes to Cheng Suya and sits down. He reaches over her shoulder and pulls it into his arms. He stealthily kisses her bright red lips.


    "You..."


    Cheng Suya was secretly kisses for a while, the heartbeat is fierce, looking at Li Han.


    "A day no see, I really miss you."


    His face was also touched with a soft smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After Cheng Suya was kissed by him, her face became hot. She soon calmed down and asked."Why don''t I come to see how boring it is for you to eat ice cream alone so that I can accompany you."


    "Xiang Qing, I want to eat Matcha ice cream."


    Li Han tone with a trace of coquetry said.


    Cheng Suya is speechless! She quickly looked away and saw the old Gu sitting face to face, calling the waiter to come and ask for two Matcha ice cream.

 Chapter 686

    One is Gu Nan''s and the other is that she still wants to eat. There will be no share of Li Han.


    Li Han listens and thinks that his woman is really good. Not only did he order Matcha ice cream for Gu Nan, he also ordered it for him.


    "Xiang Qing, you are so good."


    Li Han rubs Cheng Suya''s hair and says with an abnormal smile.


    "You''ve lost your nerve."


    Cheng Suya didn''t understand him, so she put off his hand that rubbed her hair and said, "don''t mess up my hair."


    "Xiang Qing, I miss everything about you."


    Li Han came close to her ear and said vaguely.


    "Han, be serious."


    Cheng Suya pushes him away, pretends to be serious and stares at him.


    Gu is in front of her. He''s so mean to be provocative in front of her.


    Li Han smiles, then squints at Gu Nan, who is sitting face to face. Finally, he says solemnly, "well, how did you come?"


    He is asking Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya was surprised. Did they come here separately?


    Gu Nan kept a gentle smile and said, "I''m here to have Matcha ice cream with Xiang Qing."


    Without waiting for Gu nan to finish, Cheng Suya added, "I asked him to come here. Do you have any opinions?"


    Li Han listened, looking a little disappointed and said, "you asked him to accompany you to eat Matcha ice cream. Don''t you think of me at all?"


    "Xiang Qing, I''m your boyfriend."


    It''s not a fiance. It''s a boyfriend.


    Cheng Suya was a little stunned when she heard that. She quickly returned to her mind and said, "who has become your boyfriend and girlfriend, we are just the nominal fiance and fiancee."


    Her words make Li Han''s heart cold three points.


    Cheng Suya didn''t notice that Li Han''s eyes shrank and filled with light sadness.


    Li Han laughs secretly, as he guesses.


    Why did his own woman deliberately avoid him?


    There''s something subtle going on between them.


    The waiter brought two Matcha ice cream and put them in front of them. Cheng Suya put one ice cream in front of Gu Nan and said, "Nan, here you are."


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya took another Matcha ice cream and ate it. She didn''t mean to give it to Li Han.


    Gu Nan looked at a Zheng, just thought to clear point two, one of them is to Li Han point, who knows unexpectedly is not. It''s Xiang Qing''s own food.


    Li Han saw his woman with another Matcha ice cream to eat, but not for him.


    He had inexplicable anger in his heart and said, "Xiang Qing, the Matcha ice cream I want to eat."


    "You can order it yourself. After all, Nan and I have an appointment to eat Matcha ice cream, but you suddenly come here and order it yourself."


    Cheng Suya squints at Li Han and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t get angry. He pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''m your boyfriend. You can''t value sex over friends."


    "That''s right. I''m more interested in sex than friends."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han is a bit childish. He grabs Matcha ice cream from Cheng Suya and says, "Xiang Qing, if you don''t give me some, I can only eat your ice cream."


    "Here, give it to me."


    Cheng Suya wants to compete with Li Han for Matcha ice cream. In front of Gu Nan, they casually show their love.


    Looking at Gu Nan''s gentle look, he was a little stiff.


    Gu Nan lowered his dim eyes and continued to eat Matcha ice cream.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han fight for a long time, but she didn''t get it back, but she opened her eyes and watched the damned Li Han finish the Matcha ice cream.


    "Han, you''ve gone too far!"


    Cheng Suya is really angry.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han starts to smile and kisses Cheng Suya the Matcha ice cream he hasn''t eaten yet. He kisses her, and their lips are soaked with Matcha ice cream water. Cheng Suya''s mouth is filled with Matcha ice cream water, sweet and lingering in her throat.


    This kiss is really sweet. It''s also the Matcha ice cream water.


    Cheng Suya didn''t expect that Li Han would kiss her like this and feed her Matcha ice cream.


    After kissing for a few minutes, Li Han''s thin lips left her bright red lips. He saw that there was waterlogging at the corner of her mouth. He reached for a paper towel to wipe her mouth gently.


    Cheng Suya froze all over, and was greedy for his kiss just now.


    Two people put into each other''s feelings, but accidentally Gu Nan into the air.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya feels that Gu Nan is watching. When she turns her head to look at Gu Nan, she just shows her love to Li Han inexplicably. How embarrassed it is for another person to be watching."Oh, Nan, you''re finished."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be calm for a while, looking at Gu Nan, who didn''t know when to finish eating Matcha ice cream, asked with a smile.


    "Well, finished."


    Although Gu Nan''s face was dim, he still kept gentle and said, "do you want to see a movie?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods and stands up to go with Gu Nan, hoping to get rid of Li Han.


    "I''m going too. Let''s go to the cinema."


    Li Han insisted on being thick skinned.

 Chapter 687

    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han very speechless


    Is Li Han serious? no He''s not serious at all.


    Gu Nan said with no comment, "well, let''s go and see it together."


    Listening to Gu Nan''s words, Cheng Suya feels that his words are very gentle and polite. Unlike Li Han, he is shameless and cheeky!


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask him to come, so Li Han came by himself.


    She asked Lao Gu to eat ice cream with her. Li Han shamelessly robbed her of the ice cream she hadn''t eaten yet. He also kissed her, especially in front of Gu Nan. What''s the intention?


    Cheng Suya naturally sees that Li Han intends to show her love in front of Gu Nan. Gu Nan is so angry.


    It''s childish! Only jealous men can do it!


    Cheng Suya was able to see it and didn''t say anything.


    "Nan, what movie do you want to see?"


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan finally walk side by side, leaving Li Han aside.


    "Whatever. You can watch art movies."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Art films? I can''t see that you are a man who likes to watch art movies, too? "


    Cheng Suya is a little surprised. She remembers that Lao Gu didn''t like to watch art movies. If Su Guoguo didn''t like it, he would watch it with him.


    Three people go to the elevator door, the elevator door opened, who knows that there are many people standing in it, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go in, Li Han goes in, who knows that there is an alarm in the elevator saying, overweight.


    Everyone in the elevator heard that no one was willing to go out. Their eyes were staring at Li Han, and they also showed that they were asking him to go out.


    Li Han looks at everyone''s eyes on his body, understands what they mean, and goes out with a heavy face. He doesn''t wait for the next elevator to take the stairs.


    Cheng Su Ya sees Li Han leave, in the heart inexplicably a tight. She thought inexplicably, is he going to leave?


    The elevator takes them to the sixth floor. The cinema is on the sixth floor.


    Cheng Suya tries to adjust her mood. She and Gu Nan go to see movies. There are a lot of movies, such as science fiction movies, cartoons and so on.


    Gu Nan picked "Hello, Zhihua" and asked Cheng Suya, "how about this movie?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya has no opinion and nods to see the movie title.


    Gu Nan bought three movie tickets. Cheng Suya saw that he bought three and said, "Nan, why buy one more."


    "Here he is."


    Gu Nan said, while seeing Li Han coming.


    Huh? He''s here?


    Cheng Suya turns her head and sees Li Han come over. He comes up to them and sees Gu Nan holding three movie tickets. She asks, "what time does it start?"


    "Twenty minutes to go."


    Gu Nan replied with a smile and went to buy a bucket of popcorn and three cups of Coca Cola.


    Li Han also went to buy it, stopped Gu Nan and said, "I''ll buy it. Thank you for buying me a movie ticket."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan looked at Li Han and smelled at him, so he laughed.


    Li Han went to buy a bucket of popcorn and three cups of Coca Cola.


    The movie is about to start. Three people go in and go to seat 678 in the sixth row. Cheng Suya takes seat 7, Gu Nan takes seat 6, and Li Han takes seat 8.


    Some of the girls sitting up and down one after another saw two beautiful teenagers sitting, and between them there was a beautiful girl sitting. They don''t look at the beautiful girls, but are still fascinated by the beauty of the two handsome teenagers.


    They secretly took a few pictures of themselves and said, "they''re focusing."


    "It''s so cool."


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu Nan on the left and Li Han on the right. She doesn''t feel that she is in an idol novel.


    As soon as the lights went out, the movie began to play and fell into darkness.


    Li Han suddenly put a bucket of popcorn in her arms and said in her ear, "eat more."


    In fact, Cheng Suya didn''t eat a popcorn. Li Han and Gu Nan held out their hands to eat it, as if they were responsible for holding a good bucket of popcorn.


    Cheng Suya wanted to watch the movie well. Who knows that in the process of watching, she saw two men''s hands swaying in front of her eyes, which affected her not finishing several scenes in the movie.


    Cheng Suya can''t see it, so she has to close her eyes to rest. She just closes her eyes to rest. Who knows that she accidentally falls asleep.


    Li Han didn''t like watching this movie very much. When he turned to see the woman''s sleeping face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t like it. Why should I watch it?"


    He thought women didn''t like the movie, so they fell asleep.


    Li Han stretched out his hand and put the woman''s head on his right shoulder. His own head was also on her head. He was intimate.


    He himself fell asleep.


    Gu Nan doesn''t like to see it either. When he turns his head to see Xiang Qing, he sees that they are close and sleeping together. There was a trace of jealousy in his heart.Every man will have inexplicable jealousy, Gu Nan is no exception.


    Gu Nan Mou son a sink, didn''t have gentleness, he stretched out a hand Cheng Su Ya''s brain to leave Li Han''s right shoulder, put on his left shoulder.

 Chapter 688

    After more than an hour, the movie was over. As soon as the light came on, everyone stood up and left. There are also some girls who are fascinated by the two handsome teenagers and stand up and look at them.


    What they saw was a beautiful girl sleeping on Gu Nan''s left shoulder. Then they looked at Li Han who was sleeping. They left one after another. When they left, they said, "I think that beautiful girl is really happy."


    "Yes, there are two handsome men."


    "I think that pretty girl is a good match for a handsome guy in a brown suit."


    "I think so, too."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls left after chatting, and then left behind after chatting.


    They said the handsome guy in brown suit is Li Han.


    The cleaning workers, aunts and uncles came in and saw that the three didn''t leave, so they told them to leave.


    Gu Nan didn''t fall asleep. He couldn''t bear to wake LAN Xiangqing up. He asked her to go on sleeping for a while. He hissed to the cleaner''s aunt and uncle and said, "give me five minutes."


    The cleaner''s aunt and uncle had nothing to say, so they went to clean up.


    But Li Han awoke slightly, the first woman to look at herself, but saw the woman leaning on another man''s shoulder. His Mou son a sink, inadvertently to go up Gu Nan''s vision.


    Li Han''s face was dark, with seven points of jealousy and anger.


    Gu Nan looks calm, the bottom of the eyes is not gentle, seems to be a few degrees under the negative temperature.


    The two men looked at each other and wiped out the unknown calcium carbide thunder. They also understood each other''s thoughts.


    Li Han was not happy in his heart, and his anger was rolling in his chest. He knew that Gu Nan was interested in his own woman.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya slowly wakes up. When two men see her wake up at the same time, they ask, "Xiang Qing, wake up?"


    "Xiang Qing, you wake up."


    Cheng Suya rubbed her eyes. When she saw that the movie was over, she didn''t know that she was sleeping very deeply, but Gu Nan and Li Han didn''t wake her up.


    "Did the movie finish early? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know. She asks Gu Nan and Li Han.


    "Oh, the movie just finished. It was just now."


    Li Han pulls up thin lips to say with a smile to own woman.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan was also gracious.


    Cheng Suya stood up and said, "it seems that I''ve been sleeping for a long time. My neck is aching."


    Gu Nan listened and said, "is it OK?"


    Li Han didn''t care, asked her, pulled Cheng Suya into his arms, rubbed her neck and said, "where does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you. "


    He rubbed it gently, very comfortable.


    Cheng Suya is a little stunned, looking at Li Han rubbing her neck, and has a trace of sweetness and happiness in her heart.


    Gu Nan was on one side, a little disappointed.


    When the three left the cinema and were about to walk to the elevator door, they saw several baby grabbing machines passing by. A group of children were playing with baby grabbing machines. It was not surprising.


    Cheng Suya saw a boy catching a doll for his favorite girl. He failed three times, and then he caught a big robot cat doll again.


    The girl was crazy with excitement.


    When Cheng Suya saw the girl, she thought of Su Guoguo. She caught a doll and was excited all day.


    Gu Nan follows Cheng Suya''s direction and sees that the boy catches a big robot cat doll for the girl. It can be seen that the girl is holding it tightly and is happy to fly.


    Li Han also saw it and asked Cheng Suya, "do you like dolls? I''ll catch it for you. "


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya just thinks of Su Guoguo when she sees the girl, but she doesn''t like catching dolls very much. Who knows Li Han used to play catching dolls in front of the machine.


    Li Han put in his coin many times, but failed to catch one. It seems that this is the first time that he has played catching dolls.


    Cheng Suya knows that he never plays with it. But Lao Gu can play it. He has played it several times. It''s the blessing of tosuguo.


    Li Han didn''t catch it. He didn''t have the patience to say to the doll machine, "you''re really a pit!"


    Cheng Suya saw him scold a, can''t help but puff Chi a smile to say, "cold, you are a bad start."


    With that, she turned to Gu Nan and said, "Nan, do you want to play catching dolls?"


    "Good."


    Gu Nan went to ask for a coin. When he did, he looked at Li Han and said gently, "I''ll have a try."


    Li Han stares at him a few eyes to say, "I haven''t grasped yet, you wait to play."


    Gu Nan ignored him, and put in a coin to play with catching dolls. He has skillfully and successfully caught a doll, which is a lovely little turtle doll.


    Cheng Suya clapped for him and said, "Nan, you''re great."


    Take out small tortoise from the south to squat to give you the goods"Thank you."


    Cheng Suya happily takes over the little turtle doll and plays with it.


    "What''s so great about catching it."


    Li Han''s face is gloomy and his heart is not happy. He looks at Gu Nan and grabs the tortoise doll and hands it to Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan turns to look at Li Han and says, "do you want to continue to catch dolls?"


    "Yes, it will be better than you can catch the big doll."

 Chapter 689

    With that, Li Han angrily goes to another doll grabbing machine, which needs to cut off a white thread to successfully catch the big doll.


    This operation is a bit difficult, cut off the white line to be very accurate.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan stand by and watch if Li Han can catch a big doll.


    Li Han coin several times, or failed to cut a white line, are not allowed to cut a white line. He did not give up to continue to coin, continue to grasp.


    Cheng Suya looks at his long body and his handsome face with clear features. With three points of patience, he looks at a big robot cat doll hanging in the machine without turning his eyes.


    She looked and couldn''t help but smile.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but smile at Li Han. Gu Nan looks at her with a smile, and Li Han grabs the doll in her eyes, which makes her feel bitter.


    Gu Nan saw it clearly.


    After a while, Li Han was unconvinced to put in the coin several times and grasped it for many times before he became proficient and successfully caught a big robot cat doll.


    After a white thread was successfully cut off, the big robot cat doll fell down and fell into the pickup port. At this moment, Li Han''s mood surged up.


    He put aside the gloom, and was a little proud.


    Li Han squats down, takes out the robot cat doll from the pickup port, turns to Cheng Suya, hands it to him and says, "here you are. I''m the first one to catch a big doll for you."


    He said the first, let Cheng Suya listen to can''t help but smile.


    "Well, you''re the first to catch the big doll."


    Cheng Suya was so happy that she was really excited.


    She took the robot cat doll, looked at it grinning, looking at herself, really want to be its smile Menghua heart.


    Li Han smiles with pride, then squints at Gu Nan and says with a look in his eyes, do you see that you can''t catch a little doll better than I can catch a big one.


    Gu Nan naturally read out the meaning of his eyes, but said with a smile, "spent a lot of money, well, it''s really not easy."


    Li Han put away his pride and turned into a gloomy stare at Gu Nan. His expression conveyed a meaning, saying, who spent a lot of money, Lao Zi is willing to spend a lot of money to coax his woman.


    Then, Li Han said in his heart, as long as he can make a woman happy, even if he wants to go to heaven and catch turtles, he can do it.


    Gu Nan smiles and says nothing.


    The same is a man, he naturally read Li Han''s expression to convey several meanings.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know. Two men fight secretly in front of her.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Cheng Suya holds the robot cat doll, looks at Li Han and Gu Nan, and says with a smile.


    After all, they all came by car, so they went back to mom.


    Cheng Suya is going home. She goes to the elevator door first. Li Han and Gu Nan follow her.


    Li Han reaches for the robot cat doll in Cheng Suya''s arms and says, "give it to me. This doll is too big and heavy. I''ll hold it for you."


    As he said this, he helped her hold the robot cat doll. Cheng Suya looked at him for a while and chuckled.


    A proud iceberg man, holding a robot cat doll, looks a little cute.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but smile.


    She a smile, let Li Han also follow to lift thin lips to smile.


    Gu Nan, who is standing on one side, laughs faintly. He feels that he has become an outsider in front of them.


    The protagonist is them, the supporting role is himself.


    Three people take the elevator down and go to the open parking area. Cheng Suya takes the robot cat doll from Li Han''s arms and puts it into her arms and says, "OK, thank you."


    Cheng Suya said, holding the robot cat doll, she went to her car, opened the back door, put the robot cat doll in, closed the door, looked at Gu Nan and said, "Nan, thank you, too."


    "Thank you for spending the evening with me and having a good time. I''m happy today. "


    Cheng Suya looked at them and said with a smile. Then he got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    The two men watched Cheng Suya drive away. After a long time, they closed their eyes and looked at each other.


    Li Han looks back to the original coldness, looking at Gu Nan and saying, "Gu Nan, I''ll tell you as a man that she''s my woman. I don''t like any man who likes her, including you."


    Gu Nan listened with a gentle look and said with a smile, "Han, are we going to challenge you?"


    Next challenge?


    Li Leng said with a smile, "you don''t deserve to challenge me. She will always be my woman. You can''t take it away."


    With that, he got into his car and drove away.


    Leaving Gu Nan standing alone for a long time, he said with a smile, "I really can''t take it away, but I want to do my best."


    He didn''t do his best two years ago and lost Cheng Suya. Now, he will go all out to pursue the woman he loves, leaving no regrets.Thinking, Gu Nan looks no gentleness, more than seven points cold.


    Ancient charm company.


    Zhang Rou is busy with her work. She leaves work at eight o''clock. She is hungry. She doesn''t have dinner and is ready to eat out.

 Chapter 690

    She picked up the car, left the underground car and drove to the door of Gumei company. When she passed by, she saw a car parked in front of Gumei company and a teenager standing.


    It''s too dark. Zhang Rou can see who is the man standing at the door from the light. When she looks carefully, it''s Zhou Ran''s figure. She recognized it at a glance.


    Why is Zhou ran in front of the company?


    Zhang Rou was a little surprised, so she didn''t understand. She pulled the car to the side of the road. She pushed the driver''s door down and went to the side where he was standing.


    "Mr. Zhou, what are you doing in front of our company?"


    Zhang Rou and Zhou ran were not familiar with each other. Naturally, she asked him politely.


    Zhou ran heard a familiar female voice asking him. He turned around and saw that the man in front of him was Zhang rou.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you."


    Zhou ran kneaded his broken hair and said shyly.


    "Wait for me? Do you have something to tell me? "


    Zhang Rou is really puzzled. Zhou Ran is not familiar with her. How can she have something to say to her.


    "I Did you have dinner? "


    Zhou ran looks at Zhang rou. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say to her, so he takes dinner to ask.


    "Not yet. I''m eating out."


    When Zhang Rou saw Zhou ran asking her about dinner, she said with a faint smile, "do you have something to tell me about dinner?"


    "No Yes


    Zhou ran did have a lot of words to chat with her, but looking at Zhang Rou''s estrangement from him, she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Did you have dinner? If not, let''s eat together. "


    Zhang Rou said with a smile when she saw Zhou ran at a loss.


    "No, OK. Let''s eat together."


    Zhou ran listened, secretly relieved, and secretly said to himself, you are really hopeless.


    Zhang Rouen gave a sound, looked at Zhou Ran''s car here, and her own car on the side of the road, thought for a while and said, "put your car here first, and take my car to have dinner together."


    "No, no, can you take my car? How can I let you drive a man to dinner?"


    Zhou ran waved his hand and said.


    "Well, it depends on you."


    As Zhang Rou said, Zhou ran, pleased, nodded to her, opened the front passenger''s door and said, "please get on the bus."


    After Zhang Rou gets on the bus, Zhou ran goes around the front of the car, gets in the driver''s seat and drives away from the company.


    On the way, Zhou ran asked, "where do you want to eat?"


    "I don''t know. Do you know any good restaurants?"


    Zhang Rou shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, I''ve been abroad for several years. I came back here a few days ago. It''s changed so much here that I don''t know which restaurant is delicious."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    "Well, what do you like to eat?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou ran and smiles cleanly. She shows her white teeth. She feels like a sunny boy.


    "I can do anything. Spicy food is OK."


    Zhou ran said, Zhang Rou thought of last time with Gu Nan eat spicy hot pot, said, "or to eat spicy hot pot."


    "OK, can you have spicy food?"


    Zhou ran pretended to be surprised and asked her.


    "Well, I like spicy food. I like spicy food as well. Let''s eat spicy hot pot."


    Zhang Rou said, Zhou ran nodded.


    It''s hot and spicy. There are probably two people who can''t find spicy food. The landlady is entertaining guests. When she sees Zhang Rou and looks at Zhou ran, she looks surprised and says, "Miss, you''re here. Won''t the gentleman who often comes here to eat with you come?"


    Zhang Rou looks the same, said with a smile, "he''s very busy recently, he won''t come."


    The landlady said that Mr. Zhou ran knew who it was.


    It turns out that she and Gu Nan often eat together here.


    Zhou ran had bitterness in his heart.


    "Oh, the same as before."


    The landlady asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou nodded, and then she thought of something and said, "by the way, what do you like to eat?"


    "Whatever you like, I just like it."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    "Well, all right."


    Zhang Rou asked the landlady to make the same spicy pot as before. The landlady finished the back end and said to them, "please eat slowly."


    Then the landlady went to work.


    Zhang Rou moved her chopsticks to eat potatoes in the spicy pot and said, "if there''s anything you don''t like, you can skip it."


    "I love them all."


    Zhou ran moved his chopsticks to eat and said.


    "Well."


    Zhang Rouen gave a sound and continued to eat. She continued to eat in silence. In addition to eating, she would be distracted for a while.


    Now she just inexplicably thought of eating this with Gu Nan. Then she looked at Zhou ran sitting in front of her and almost regarded Zhou ran as Gu Nan.Therefore, Zhang Rou said with a smile that she was trying to reduce her feelings for him, but why she couldn''t help thinking about him.


    She was thinking, did not find the face of sitting Zhou ran looking at her expression, Zhou ran looked at her face hurt, in the heart can not help but worry about her.


    I wonder if she is in a bad mood today.


    He would like to say something humorous to make her happy, but he can''t be humorous.


    "Can I call you Rou later?"


    Zhou ran couldn''t help asking her. He didn''t want to call her Miss Zhang at all.

 Chapter 691

    He asked, just interrupted Zhang Rou distracted, Zhang rougang did not listen, only know that he had something to say to her, he responded and said, "hmm?"


    Knowing that she was distracted and didn''t hear him clearly, Zhang Rou apologized and said, "what did you just say?"


    "Can I call you Rou later?"


    Zhou ran didn''t mind. As soon as she was distracted, she asked again.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "In fact, what I want to say is that you and I didn''t meet at the hotel for the first time."


    Zhou ran couldn''t help saying.


    "Not for the first time? Have you seen it before? "


    Zhang Rou''s brain circuit is clear. Zhou Ran''s words remind her that in the hotel, he has a big reaction to see her, unlike strangers who don''t respond so politely when they meet.


    "Yes, I went to the New York Institute of fashion arts, and I''m your alumnus."


    Zhou ran said frankly with a smile.


    "New York Academy of fashion arts?"


    Zhang Rou was slightly surprised and said, "coincidentally, I also study in this school. Which class are you from?"


    "I''m in the same class as you, but I''m not in the same class as you."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    The two finally have this topic to continue talking, Zhang Rou is very shocked, did not expect that Zhou Ran is her alumni.


    "However, I know you, but you don''t know me. You are a cold girl. It''s hard to get close to who you are."


    Zhou ran recalled the scene at the New York Institute of fashion and art. When he first saw Zhang Rou, he fell in love with her. Unexpectedly, they happened to each other many times. Unfortunately, Zhang Rou passed him by as a stranger.


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou also recalled her picture at the New York Institute of fashion and art at that time, saying, "I''m used to blocking things by myself."


    "Yes."


    Zhou ran wanted to say that I know that you like to eat pizza at Domino and that you like to sit outside Starbucks, bask in the sun and drink coffee.


    I know you like to go to Chinatown to buy hot and sour potato noodles and other snacks.


    But he didn''t say that.


    Zhang Rou, like her alumni, naturally regarded Zhou ran as a friend and said, "I remember that there was a French speaking teacher in that school who spoke very fluently."


    "Yes, everyone likes her, especially boys who love her secretly and often give her something secretly."


    Zhou ran went on to add.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou smiles, naturally.


    Zhou ran saw that she finally laughed and said happily, "Rou, although you don''t know me in that foreign school, it doesn''t matter. Now that we know each other, we have a good fate."


    "Well, fate."


    Zhang Rou thinks so.


    Zhou Ran''s smile is so pure that Zhang Rou can''t help but smile as well. They looked at each other and laughed as if they were old friends for many years.


    After a while, after eating the spicy pot, Zhou ran drives Zhang Rou to the gate of the company and stops. Zhang Rou says to Zhou ran, "thank you. I''m very happy today."


    Now she is in a better mood.


    "You''re welcome. After all, we are alumni, rou. Are we friends from now on?"


    Zhou ran couldn''t help asking.


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said with a smile. Then she got out of the car, was about to close the door, said, "be careful on the way, good night."


    "Well, Rou, good night."


    Zhou Ran''s mood is particularly good, said with a smile.


    Zhang Rou closed the door, went to the roadside to pick up the car and drove away. When her car disappeared at the end of the road, Zhou ran watched her car disappear. Na Na said, "it''s good to see you again, rou."


    After talking to herself, he starts the car and drives away


    Cheng Suya returns to LAN''s home. After parking the car, she does not forget to take the robot cat doll, which she carries upstairs. She went back to her room and put it on the head of the bed. She wanted to hold it to sleep.


    She looked at the robot cat doll and couldn''t help laughing. In her mind, the proud iceberg man said to her, "here you are. I''m the first one to catch a big baby for you."


    First


    After Cheng Suya thought about it, she laughed and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After skin care, Cheng Suya climbs to bed and picks up her mobile phone. Lao Gu and Li Han send a message at the same time.


    Lao Gu: did you sleep?


    Cheng Suya: not yet. Go to bed right away. And you home?


    After her hair is finished, she points out the message of Li Hanfa: "Xiang Qing, the doll I gave you, you should love it well. If you can''t sleep at night, you should hold it and sleep together."


    What Li Han said made her feel like the tone of command.


    Cheng Suya thought it funny. Editor''s reply: I see. Good night.After the hair, Cheng Suya saw that Gu didn''t return and thought that he should be home.


    Then he put the mobile phone on the table. Cheng Suya turned to look at the robot cat doll nearby and said, "blue fat man, sleep with me tonight."


    With that, Cheng Suya pressed the switch light button to turn off the light.


    The next day, the weather was dim and it seemed that it was going to rain.


    Cheng Suya has breakfast and wants to go to work in the company. Before she leaves, Xiao Hua brings her an umbrella and says, "Miss LAN Er, it will rain later. Take it with you."

 Chapter 692

    "Yes, thank you."


    Cheng Suya took an umbrella, suddenly thought of something and said, "Xiaohua, you bring another umbrella."


    "All right."


    Xiaohua has no doubt. She nods and hands an umbrella to Cheng Suya. "Miss LAN Er, it''s safe on the road."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods, takes two umbrellas, goes to the garage, picks up the car and drives away.


    Tianhe Garden District, residential.


    Li Han put on his gray suit and was about to go to the dining table when he saw a woman sitting at the dining table. He didn''t see anyone clearly. He thought that Lan Xiangqing was coming. He looked soft and couldn''t help but feel a trace of joy calling her, "Xiangqing."


    "Good morning, brother Han."


    The woman sitting at the dinner table is LAN Xiangbing, but she makes up deliberately and straightens her long hair. From a distance, she looks like Cheng Suya''s usual make-up.


    Li Hangang is an illusion. Seeing LAN Xiangbing''s make-up today, he almost thinks it''s his own woman.


    Then he heard his disgusting female voice, and then he saw that it was blue to ice. He looked tight, and said with a trace of displeasure, "how do you come in here?"


    "Brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing stood up and said with a smile, "brother Han, I''m so hungry. I want to have breakfast with you."


    "Go away!"


    Not waiting for Lan Xiang Bing''s words to fall, Li Han yelled, "get out of here."


    "Brother Han."


    Lan Xiang''s smile on bingjiao''s face suddenly froze and said, "brother Han, don''t be angry. I want to..."


    "Aunt Su, how can you let her in?"


    Li Han didn''t listen to LAN Xiangbing''s words. He turned to look at the busy aunt Su in the kitchen and said, "please let her out."


    "Isn''t she your guest, Mr. Li?"


    Aunt Su was a little surprised to hear that Mr. Li asked her to invite LAN Xiangbing out.


    "She is not our guest, but also has nothing to do with us. Aunt Su, she will come here in the future. Don''t open the door and let her in."


    Li Han looked unhappy and said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''ll invite her out now."


    Aunt Su was surprised. Although she didn''t know this was the case, she would remember that Mr. Li said that if she came here in the future, don''t open the door and let her in.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please leave."


    Aunt Su went to ask LAN Xiangbing to leave.


    But I don''t hate you so cold, brother, where can I say to you


    "Brother Han, I''m your sister."


    Li Han turned a deaf ear, strode to the garage to pick up the car and drove away.


    "Miss LAN, Mr. Li said, please leave."


    As soon as aunt Su sees Li Han going to the garage, she apologizes to LAN Xiangbing.


    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice heart wronged very, don''t know how to make cold brother hate her.


    Li Han drives to Gumei company. On the way, he can''t help thinking about his own woman. She''s not at home for a few days. Without her, he''ll miss her crazy.


    A woman without conscience!


    No matter whether the woman is avoiding him or not, he must catch her and put her beside him, tightly bind her and keep her away.


    His woman can no longer be heartless and naughty!


    Cheng Suya drives into the underground car, pulls into parking space 012 and stops. She got out of the car and went to the elevator door. When she passed by, she saw Bai Weiwei walking up and down.


    She looked at Bai Weiwei, not interested at all. When she was about to leave, Bai Weiwei, who was walking around suddenly, seemed to see something and ran frantically.


    Cheng Suya stops. Her eyes follow Bai Weiwei''s figure. Then she sees that she is running to the side of a car, and Chen Feng and Xia Zhen get off the car respectively.


    She didn''t continue to look at it, so she put away her eyes and left. Besides, Bai Weiwei and them, she was not interested.


    Over there, Bai Weiwei saw Chen Feng and Xia Zhen get out of the car, and Xia Zhen had a bunch of bright pink roses in her hand. She suddenly said, "Feng Feng, what''s the matter with you and Xia Zhen? And what happened to the flowers in Xia Zhen''s hands. "


    "Say it, Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei hysterically looking at Chen Feng said.


    Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei and said with a frown, "Xia Zhen''s home is far away from here, and there is no bus for her to come and go, so I drive her here."


    "And flowers, she bought them herself."


    Chen Feng''s expression is unnatural, and his explanation becomes very casual.


    "Really, you go back first."


    "OK, Feng Feng, thank you."


    Xia Zhen nodded, just converged, and left with a big bunch of pink roses in her arms.


    "Feng Feng, is that so?"Bai Weiwei didn''t believe it and said, "why do you care about Xia Zhen? She can find a way by herself. Why do you have to drive a car to carry her?"


    Xia Zhen, who hasn''t gone far, laughs when she hears her words. She also thinks that Chen Feng, whom she knew before, has become like this. He''s a liar, a hypocrite.


    Xia Zhen thought, I don''t know if he has lost Chen Feng, or laugh at himself, laugh at how he didn''t see clearly the man he loved before.

 Chapter 693

    "Wei Wei, I have nothing to say. Believe it or not."


    Chen Feng frowned, ignored, and wiped her shoulder over Bai Weiwei.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei sees that Chen Feng is a little impatient with her attitude, and Xia Zhen has a big bunch of roses in her hand, which stimulates her heart and makes her lose her patience.


    Bai Weiwei was angry dizzy, to keep up with Chen Feng to speed up the pace, after wiping his shoulder, she ran to find the damned Xia Zhen.


    In her heart, she was sure that Xia Zhen was seducing Chen Feng. She is so shameless!


    Xia Zhen has already taken the elevator to the third floor, and Bai Weiwei has followed her to the third floor. Xia Zhen is walking in the corridor, and naturally does not know that Bai Weiwei is following her closely.


    Bai Weiwei trots along the corridor in high-heeled shoes, and finds Xia Zhen who is going back to the financial room.


    "Xia Zhen, stop for me."


    Bai Weiwei speeds up her steps and runs to Xia Zhen''s side. She holds her shoulder down and pulls hard to let Xia Zhen turn around. The two women look at each other. Bai Weiwei''s eyes are full of jealousy and anger.


    Xia Zhen''s eyes are calm, looking at Bai Weiwei. She knew that Bai Weiwei was crazy with jealousy.


    "Bai Weiwei, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Zhen''s calm and Bai Weiwei''s anger are obvious.


    "Say, did you buy this flower?"


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are red. She looks at a big bunch of pink roses in Xia Zhen''s hands and questions.


    "I bought it. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng bought the flowers for her. Xia Zhen chose to lie.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t believe it. She saw Chen Feng buy a big bunch of lilies for director LAN. Today, she saw Xia Zhen receive a big bunch of pink roses. It''s no doubt that Chen Feng bought the flowers. How could she buy them herself.


    She didn''t believe it. With a woman''s sixth sense, she could realize that this big bunch of pink roses was bought by a man.


    Bai Weiwei suspects Chen Feng.


    "Believe it or not."


    Summer really a face doesn''t matter appearance is saying, but still take smile, smile can stimulate white Wei Wei''s heart.


    Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen are also women. Naturally, she can see that Xia Zhen''s smile also contains a touch of ridicule.


    "It''s shameless of you to seduce Chen Feng."


    Bai Weiwei is so angry that she reaches out and grabs a big bunch of pink roses from Xia Zhen. Xia Zhen deliberately lets go of the big bunch of pink roses and lets her take them away.


    After Bai Weiwei took it away, she tore off a large bunch of pink roses and soon covered the ground with many pink rose petals. It looked good and pitiful.


    Xia Zhen didn''t stop and said, "you broke my pink roses. You should buy me a big bunch of pink roses."


    "You are so shameless."


    Bai Weiwei steps on the pink rose on the ground several times, and then pours on Xia Zhen to tear her.


    Xia Zhen''s eyes are cold, and they fight back. They tear each other for a while, causing the staff to come and go to look at them with surprised eyes.


    The staff don''t know what happened between Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei. It''s very humiliating here. Some of the staff went to separate them.


    But they scratched each other''s hair, the action was so big that several staff members could not pull them apart, so they had to stand and watch.


    At this time, when Cheng Suya is going to the tea room to make coffee, she sees two female staff members tearing. She sees that Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei are fighting.


    Cheng Suya looks cold, not surprised at all. Instead of yelling at them, she just watched the play with great interest as a spectator.


    In the underground car before, she guessed that Bai Weiwei would fight with them. It''s true.


    And Xia Zhen. Cheng Suya suddenly doesn''t understand Xia Zhen. He doesn''t know why Xia Zhen is so close to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng just came over and saw that Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei were tearing each other, so they didn''t look good. But he didn''t go to separate them and stood up to see the play like the staff.


    Cheng Suya sees Chen Feng standing in the crowd of employees. She stands alone and looks at them. She doesn''t go to separate them. She thinks, Chen Feng is really interesting. She watches two women fight for her and doesn''t go to separate them.


    It seems that the two women are so stupid that Chen Feng doesn''t care about their fight.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were slightly cold. Seeing that they had been fighting for such a long time, which would affect everyone''s working time, she went over and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    "Xia Zhen, Bai Weiwei, if you like tearing here so much, prepare to hand in your resignation letter."


    Cheng Suya''s words fall, Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei finally separated, they turned to Cheng Suya and said, "sorry, director LAN."


    "I''m sorry, director blue."


    Excuse me?


    Cheng Suya listen not this sorry, coldly said, "don''t say sorry to me, but you have any contradiction between things to the underground car to solve it, had better not affect other people''s work here.""Xia Zhen, Bai Weiwei, you pick up the things on the ground first."


    "Pick it up and I''ll go to the office later."


    Cheng Suya said, turned and walked to the tea room.


    Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei squat down and pick up the pink roses. After picking them up, they go to the blue director''s office together.

 Chapter 694

    Cheng Suya made a good coffee and went back to the office. As soon as she came into the office, she saw Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei standing very honest, so she sneered and said, "do you want to continue tearing?"


    "Anyway, it''s OK to tear force in my office. If the conflict between you is not over, continue to tear force here. I''ll sit and watch the play."


    Cheng Suya''s words make Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei very silent.


    Cheng Suya saw that they were silent and well behaved. They were honest and didn''t want to tear. She put away her sneer, went to the revolving chair, sat down and said, "which one of you comes first, why are you arguing in the corridor?"


    Xia Zhenxian said, "I don''t know. She provoked me first."


    Her expression is very calm, not panic at all!


    Cheng Suya looked at Xia Zhen and said, "why does she want to provoke you?"


    "Because I bought a big bunch of pink roses."


    Xia Zhen''s performance is still calm, which makes Cheng Suya admire.


    "Bai Weiwei, is that what she said?"


    Cheng Suya looks away and asks Bai Weiwei.


    "Yes."


    Bai Weiwei seldom calmed down and said that she didn''t explain anything except yes.


    Cheng Suya knew that Bai Weiwei would not explain other words and said, "why?"


    Bai Weiwei didn''t explain, "director LAN, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again next time."


    "I''m not listening to your apology, Bai Weiwei. I find that you''ve caused a lot of trouble recently. I''m thinking that this company doesn''t need you who like to cause trouble."


    Cheng Suya said faintly. Bai Weiwei was surprised and explained, "I''m wrong. Director LAN, I shouldn''t quarrel with her because of this little thing."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Cheng Suya knows that Bai Weiwei deliberately conceals some truth. Of course, Bai Weiwei won''t tell her that she did it because of Chen Feng and jealousy that Chen Feng bought a big bunch of pink roses for Xia Zhen.


    Cheng Suya understands this.


    "Well, you go back and write 5000 words of self-criticism."


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask anything, but said.


    Weixia and Bai Wei nodded


    "Yes, director blue."


    "You go back."


    Cheng Suya said, holding up her coffee cup ear and drinking a few sips of coffee.


    When Bai Weiwei goes out first and Xia Zhen goes out later, Cheng Suya calls Xia Zhen who hasn''t gone out yet and says, "Xia Zhen, by the way, did you buy that pink rose?"


    "Yes, director blue."


    Xia Zhen looks at Cheng Suya and nods.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya listens and understands that Xia is really lying.


    If she really bought it herself, Bai Weiwei would not quarrel with her so excitedly, and she would still be tearing in the corridor.


    It''s interesting to see.


    Summer is more interesting.


    Cheng Suya is suddenly curious about Xia Zhen and wants to know her.


    Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei tear things in the corridor in the morning, soon let everyone know, Gu Nan also know this thing.


    At lunch, Gu Nan asked Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, I heard that two staff members quarreled in the corridor all morning. Is that so?"


    "Well, it''s normal that jealousy between women leads to quarrels."


    Cheng Suya en said.


    Old Gu doesn''t know. Cheng Suya doesn''t have to say it in detail.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan knew, but he didn''t ask.


    After lunch, Chen Feng asked Bai Weiwei to meet on the rooftop. They had something to talk about. When they met on the rooftop, Chen Feng slapped Bai Weiwei heavily and said, "Bai Weiwei, you are more and more impolite recently."


    "Feng Feng, you hit me."


    Bai Weiwei covers her red left cheek and looks at Chen Feng in disbelief. He slaps her in the face.


    "I want you to wake up and stop doing stupid things. Don''t you lose face when you quarrel with Xia Zhen in the corridor all morning?"


    Chen Feng said with an unhappy face.


    "Feng Feng, you have changed since Xia Zhen came here."


    "No, it''s director LAN. You''ve changed."


    White Wei Wei red eyes said, "Feng Feng, I''m so afraid, I will lose you, no, should be to say, you no longer love me, how to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening, Chen Feng frowned deeply.


    "Feng Feng, don''t forget that you and I share a secret and are on the same boat. What''s the difference between Xia Zhen and director LAN? Why do you like them. Are you a flower


    ''said Beverly, with a deep voice.


    "Weiwei, let''s talk calmly now."


    Chen Feng didn''t get angry. He said calmly, "Weiwei, I don''t love you. After my plan goes well, I will marry you. We will be together in the future."


    "Really?"Bai Weiwei listened and said happily, "really? Feng Feng, you didn''t lie to me, did you? Will you marry me when you take away the women''s square company, right? "


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded and said, "so, Wei Wei, you have to promise me that you won''t do stupid things again."


    "OK, OK, Feng Feng, I won''t do that in the future. I believe you. I won''t do anything shameful for you in the future."


    Bai Weiwei excitedly went to hold Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, I believe you."

 Chapter 695

    Bai Weiwei said, Chen Feng''s eyes slightly cold, more a cruel.


    Chen Feng wants to calm Bai Weiwei''s abnormal mood temporarily. After the plan goes well, he won''t marry her. He is the first to get rid of her.


    He can''t keep Bai Weiwei as a chess piece. And she knows too many secrets to keep.


    "Weiwei, if you like flowers so much, I''ll take you to the florist tonight."


    Chen Feng said softly.


    "Really? "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei said in full bloom.


    "Weiwei, there is something I want to tell you. I hope you don''t doubt it."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t be suspicious in the future. "


    Bai Weiwei released him and looked at Chen Feng.


    "I got close to Xia for a purpose."


    Chen Feng says, Bai Weiwei listens not to explain, "Feng Feng, what do you do when you approach Xia Zhen?"


    "Isn''t Xia really taking over the job instead of her? So I want to get close to Xia Zhen, so that I can learn about the company''s capital and stocks from her. "


    Chen Feng said to Bai Weiwei, hoping that Bai Weiwei would not make trouble for him in the future.


    "I see. Feng Feng, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? If you knew earlier, I wouldn''t be so jealous. It''s really troublesome to find Xia."


    Bai Weiwei listened and understood something.


    "I said you were stupid."


    Chen Feng remembers the scene of Bai Weiwei quarreling with Xia Zhen before, frowning and unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Feng Feng, I''m wrong."


    Bai Weiwei knows that she has done something shameful to Feng Feng. Sure enough, she is so stupid that she doesn''t understand and even finds Xia Zhen in trouble.


    "I''ll apologize to Xia Zhen later."


    "Well, it should be."


    Chen fengen said.


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, "Feng Feng, I understand your purpose now. Don''t be angry. I won''t make trouble for you in the future."


    "Hope is good."


    Chen Feng nodded, not angry.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei hugged Chen Feng and said, "do you know? I did this before. I really love you. Feng Feng, I really love you


    "I love you more than Cheng Suya."


    Chen Feng was shocked when she talked about Cheng Suya. He thought of Cheng Suya inexplicably.


    "Well, vivi, let''s go down."


    Chen Feng quickly converges his mind, and pushes away Bai Weiwei''s embrace with no expression on his face.


    "Well, Fengfeng, I''ll make you what you want to eat in the evening."


    "Whatever."


    They finished and went down.


    They went back to their offices, but they didn''t know that someone was standing in the dark, looking at them with eyes, and overhearing their conversation.


    Then someone came out of the dark and was going back to the finance room.


    Ancient charm company.


    Zhang Rou was busy with her work when a secretary came in and said, "Mr. Zhang, someone said they want to see you."


    "Let him in."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said that she continued to be busy with her work.


    The Secretary stepped down to let someone in. The person who came in was Zhou ran with a bright smile.


    "Soft."


    Zhou ran saw that Zhang Rou was busy with her work and called in a low voice.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Rou raised her head and saw that the person who came in was Zhou ran. She was slightly surprised and said.


    "I''ve brought something delicious to share with you."


    Zhou ran said, shaking the lunch box in her hand. Zhang Rou didn''t know what was in the lunch box. She asked, "what is it?"


    "What you love."


    Zhou ran went to the side of a tea table, still sitting on the side of the sofa.


    Zhang Rou was curious when she heard that. She stood up, went to the sofa and sat down. She watched Zhou ran open the lunch box, in which the spicy and sour potato noodles floated out.


    Zhang Rou was surprised. Isn''t this her favorite hot and sour potato noodles?


    How does Zhou ran know what she likes to eat.


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    Zhou ran handed Zhang Rou a pair of chopsticks and said, "Rou, this is bought in a popular shop. I heard it''s delicious. Try it."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Rou was inexplicably moved and said with a smile. She took a pair of chopsticks given by Zhou ran and ate noodles.


    Eating, Zhang Rou suddenly remembered that she had eaten sour and hot potato noodles in Chinatown abroad for countless times, and she was greedy for the taste.


    Now when she came back to China, she was busy with her work and had no time to go to the hot and sour potato noodle shop.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou ran bought her hot and sour potato noodles.


    Zhang Rou took a few mouthfuls and said, "it''s delicious. If you have time, you can take me to that restaurant.""Yes, for sure."


    Zhou ran saw Zhang Rou eating happily, and he said happily.


    "Did you have lunch?"


    When Zhang Rou saw that Zhou ran had just brought her a hot and sour potato noodle, she had no doubt about it.


    "Yes."


    Zhou ran said with a smile, "you eat slowly."


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou continued to eat hot and sour potato noodles, while Zhou ran sat aside, looking at her with an unforgettable look.


    At this time, Li Han comes in to have dinner with Zhang rou. As soon as he comes in, he sees a man sitting and sister Rou eating noodles. He smelled the abnormal atmosphere, but also with a deep unclear eyes looking at Zhou ran.


    He didn''t know Zhou Ran''s man, and he didn''t meet him once.

 Chapter 696

    Just after Zhang Rou finished eating noodles, she looked up and saw Li Han coming in. She was standing and looking at them. She saw Li Han''s eyes looking at Zhou ran.


    "Han, he is my alumnus."


    Zhang Rou introduced Li Han and said, "his name is Zhou ran."


    "Hello."


    Zhou ran laughs brightly and says to Li Han that he stands up and wants to shake hands with him.


    Li Han tone lightly responded to say, "well, hello."


    "Han, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Rou asks Li Han.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you to have dinner together. It seems that someone will accompany you to have dinner. I won''t disturb you first."


    Li Han said, with a deep look at Zhou ran. He thought to himself, this is the man who likes sister rou. The same is a man, he can naturally see that this man named Zhou ran loves Zhang Rou very much, and is really infatuated.


    He folded his eyes and turned away.


    Zhou ran saw Li Han''s coldness. His tone of voice was always cold and hard to approach.


    Zhang Rou was a little surprised to see Zhou Ran''s face. She knew that Zhou ran didn''t seem to be used to Li Han''s coldness. She said, "he has always been like this."


    "Rou, I think you are a little like him."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    "Like? Well, it''s a bit like that


    Zhang Rou understood the meaning of Zhou Ran''s words, and felt that she was a little cold abroad. No one wanted to talk to her.


    "I''ll have something to drink. I''ll let the Secretary soak it."


    After Zhang Rou finished eating, she put away the bag and the box into the garbage can, looking at Zhou ran and saying.


    "No, you''re finished. I''m almost leaving. I won''t disturb your work."


    "well, thank you for buying the sour potato noodles. How much is it? I''ll turn Alipay to you."


    said, Zhang ran at the desk and picked up his mobile phone, ready to ask him Alipay.


    "No, you don''t have to give this little money to me. We are friends."


    Zhou ran waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Rou, are you free tonight?"


    Zhou ran kneaded his broken hair and hesitated to ask.


    "Sorry, I have to work overtime tonight to deal with some things."


    Zhang Rou said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. What about tomorrow night? "


    Zhou ran asked.


    "Should I be free tomorrow night?"


    Zhang Rou thought about it.


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Zhou ran nodded.


    Zhang Rou smiles and goes back to the revolving chair to continue her work.


    Zhou Ran is not good to disturb her busy work, said, "Rou, I''m gone."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Zhang Rou answers with her head down.


    When Zhou ran left the office, he covered his chest with the sound of his heart beating, which was full of joy.


    Every time I see Zhang Rou, he will be very happy.


    Li Han stops at the door of the dining hall. His eyes sink and he thinks of the woman who has no conscience. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened wechat. When editing information, he wrote, deleted and edited for a long time, but he didn''t make a speech.


    He put his cell phone away, put it in his pocket, turned to leave the canteen and went to the underground car.


    He is going to the women''s square company to find women who have no conscience.


    Li Han went to the fast food restaurant and bought five or six courses of meat. He packed them and went to the women''s square company. He just wants a woman with no conscience to have lunch with him.


    Women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya sorted out the documents, called Su Qing to come, handed them to her and said, "give this document to Gu Dong."


    "All right."


    When Su Qing took over the document and retreated, a tall figure came in.


    Cheng Suya sees the man coming in and is stunned.


    Su Qing also saw Li Han who came in and left without surprise.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and thinks, what is he doing here?


    After thinking about it, she saw that Li Han was carrying packaged fast food.


    "It''s to see you, so you can have lunch with me."


    Li Han starts his thin lips and says with a smile, "these three days, I really miss you."


    I miss you so much!


    Listen to Cheng Suya, her heart is beating wildly! As soon as she was stunned, she couldn''t answer him.


    "Xiang Qing, I didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. Now you can have dinner with me."


    "But I want you to feed me."


    Li Han goes to one side of the desk, grabs Cheng Suya''s wrist, pulls her up straight, and pulls her to one side of the sofa to sit down.


    After Cheng Suya sat down on the sofa, she threw away her hand holding her wrist and said, "I have a lot of work. I''m so busy that I can''t accompany you to dinner.""No, you must eat with me."


    "You heartless woman."


    Li Han is close to her, and his handsome face with distinct features is close to her cold face. He sees that their lips almost stick to her.


    "Hello."


    Cheng Suya''s heart jumped, pushed the other side''s strong chest away and said, "let''s eat alone. I''ll be busy."


    Then she stood up, and Li Hanyou pulled her down.


    "Xiang Qing, if you don''t eat with me, I won''t eat and work with you hungry."


    Li Han said with a smile, which was obviously threatening her.

 Chapter 697

    "Whatever you want! I''d love you to starve yourself and work with me. "


    Cheng Suya is not so easy to be threatened, she naturally does not eat this set.


    "Is it?"


    Li Han''s Mou son wipes cunning, starts thin lips to smile, slowly bends over to go up to Cheng Su Ya''s body.


    "Xiang Qing, I won''t starve myself, but I want to eat you."


    With that, he covered her petite body with a strong body, bowed his head and kissed her lips, then on her white neck, swimming.


    "Stop it for me."


    Cheng Suya puts out her hand to cover Li Han''s thin lips and stops him from kissing. She looks like she''s staring at Li Han. Her eyes convey a meaning: stop it for me, or I''ll drive you out of here.


    Li Han understood the meaning of her silent eyes, but said with a smile, "you feed me, I will not continue to do this to you."


    Are you talking to her about the terms?


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "OK, you should do what you say."


    "Well, it''s natural for a gentleman to do so."


    Li Han said and straightened up to sit upright.


    Cheng Suya straightened up and sat upright. She turned her head and glared at him.


    Li Han opened the bag and took out five boxes of vegetables and meat, and another box of rice grains. He took out a chopstick and handed it to Cheng Suya, saying in a coquettish voice, "feed me."


    Cheng Suya rolled his eyes for free, took the chopsticks he handed him in his left hand, picked up a box of rice grains in his right hand, prepared to hold a few grains of rice, and said to Li Han, "open your mouth, I want to feed."


    Li Han opened his mouth, his heroic eyebrows bent, with a strong smile.


    Cheng Suya pretended to feed him without expression, and said, "which dish do you want to eat?"


    "This one."


    Li Han stretched out his hand and pointed to the eggplant fish.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya feeds Li Han with eggplant and fish.


    "I''ll eat that."


    Li Han pointed to the pumpkin egg yolk and said.


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with a speechless face and feeds him with pumpkin egg yolk.


    After feeding him vegetables and meat for dozens of minutes, Cheng Suya''s hand is going to be sour to death. She had a temper and put half of the rice he ate into his big hand and said, "eat by yourself. I''ve been feeding you for such a long time, and I''m going to break my hand."


    Cheng Suya is rubbing her sour hand, rubbing and talking.


    Li Han listens to a laugh, oneself continue to eat. After eating, put it in the garbage can.


    "Xiang Qing."


    After lunch, Li Han still didn''t leave. He sat looking at Cheng Suya. He called softly.


    "What for?"


    "Why don''t you go? Why don''t you go after lunch?"


    Cheng Suya kneaded her hand and saw that Li Han didn''t mean to go. She asked angrily.


    "I''m going to take a lunch break."


    Li Han looked at his woman, white face, brown eyebrows, eyes like a pool of water, bright red lips, and saw that he felt that nothing was enough.


    He couldn''t see her for two days, thinking that he was going crazy.


    Now, he has a good look, no, even for a lifetime.


    "If you want to take a lunch break, go to Gumei company. This is not your company."


    Cheng Suya looks as if she is looking at Li Han, and her tone is not happy.


    "When do my women swear? It''s not like you used to be."


    Li Han listens and looks at Cheng Suya with a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Will you go or not? If you don''t, don''t blame me for driving you out impolitely."


    Cheng Suya said, standing up to drive Li Han out.


    "Let me take a lunch break. When it''s ready, I''ll go myself."


    Li Han said, cheekily lying on the sofa, his head on her arms.


    "You


    Cheng Suya is so angry that she can''t say anything about him. When she stares at Li Han, Li Han quickly closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya looked at it, and she was really about to laugh and cry.


    This proud iceberg man, is intentional!


    Cheng Suya didn''t get angry, but she was a little happy. She was so happy that she didn''t want Li Han to leave so quickly. Yes, she was right and wrong.


    She watched the man fall asleep in her arms, had to appreciate his beauty, looking at his handsome eyebrows, close the eyes, there are eyelashes long, slightly rolled up, there is unspeakable good-looking. Straight nose under the sexy thin lips, this time he pursed thin lips did not become a line, slightly bent up.


    When she couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his handsome face, she stopped.


    Time ticked by for an hour. Cheng Suya was a little tired and fell asleep. Leaning against the back of the sofa, she tilted her head on the back of the sofa.At this time, the female secretary Xiao Li came in with a stack of documents to show director LAN a look. When she came in, she saw blue director sitting on one side of the sofa, and Li Dong sleeping in her arms.


    The picture is so beautiful that it can''t be removed.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, looked at herself and felt embarrassed. She stepped back quickly. When she stepped back, she passed lightly.

 Chapter 698

    Then, the female secretary Xiao Li had to look for Gu Dong. When she came in, she knocked on the door and said, "Gu Dong."


    "Come in."


    Gu Nan, who was busy reviewing the documents, didn''t raise his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, I have a document to show you."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said and handed the document.


    "Give it to director blue."


    Gu Nan glimpses the name on the document handed by the female secretary Xiao Li and says.


    "Director LAN is sleeping. I can''t disturb her."


    Female secretary Xiao Li said, Gu Nan said after listening, "I know, give it to me."


    Gu Nan took the document, looked through it, signed it and handed it to her secretary, Xiao Li, and said, "is director LAN tired today?"


    "I don''t know."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, shook her head and said, "then I''ll step back."


    Just now such a beautiful picture, the female secretary Xiao Li pretended not to know, also did not give Gu Dong said.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded, and the female secretary, Xiao Li, stepped back and left the office.


    Gu Nan couldn''t help but want to see director LAN. He stood up and went to the design director''s office. When he came to the door, he didn''t come in. He accidentally saw LAN Xiangqing sitting on one side of the sofa, and the man in her arms was Li Han.


    This picture looks so beautiful. It belongs to a couple who are in love.


    Gu Nan looks at, Mou son a Zheng, gentleness slowly disappears in Mou bottom. He didn''t know how long he had been watching until the man in LAN Xiangqing''s arms suddenly opened his eyes as if he noticed someone was there.


    Li Han opens his eyes to see Cheng Suya''s sleeping face. Looking at him, he smiles like March and the wind.


    Then, he slowly straightened up and left the woman''s arms. Just after he stood up, he saw Gu Nan standing at the door. The two men''s eyes were on each other and there was an unknown spark.


    Li Han''s look returned to the original coldness. He put away Gu Nan''s eyes, turned his head and looked at Cheng Suya, who had not woken up, and then left.


    Li Han came to Gu Nan. He wanted to go out of the door, but Gu Nan was standing at the door, which happened to block his way.


    He looked at Gu Nan and said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan gives way to a road, the facial expression is a little very pale, looking at Li Han, Li Han and he pass by.


    Li Han didn''t walk a few steps in the corridor. Gu Nan looked at his back and suddenly said, "this is not the ancient charm company."


    Gu Nan said this, inadvertently a trace of jealousy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t respond to him. It''s not as good as meteor.


    Gu Nan looks at Li Han''s back as he walks away. Until his back disappears around the corner, he puts his eyes away and goes back to the office in a bad mood.


    At two o''clock, Cheng Suya wakes up with a sore neck. She yawns once. Just as she stands up, she suddenly finds Li Han lying in her arms. She doesn''t know when to leave.


    Cheng Suya was a little stunned, and she was inexplicably lost.


    When he left, she didn''t know.


    Damned man, don''t tell her when he''s gone.


    Cheng Suya laughed a little and said, "it''s good that he''s gone. Why don''t I care if he''s gone for a while without telling me."


    After talking to herself, she quickly adjusted her mood, went to the revolving chair, sat down, and continued to work.


    Over there, Li Han came back to Gumei company. He was in a gorgeous mood. Just after his lunch break, he was in a good mood because he was lying in his own woman''s arms.


    He doesn''t see enough of his own women now, but he will often see enough in the future!


    Seeing that it was almost time to get off work, Cheng Suya sighed and said, "there are still documents that have not been reviewed well, because of him."


    If he hadn''t taken up her working time, she would have finished her work earlier.


    Who knows, thanks to him, she must work overtime!


    Cheng Suya wanted to scold him to death, but she didn''t really scold him.


    The staff all left after work, and all of a sudden the offices were quiet.


    Cheng Suya is going to work overtime and has to read a lot of documents. Similarly, Gu Nan is going to work overtime.


    At this time, Gu Nan didn''t know that Cheng Suya was working overtime, until the female secretary Xiao Li handed the document to Gu Nan and said, "Gu Dong, director LAN is going to work overtime tonight."


    Gu Nan listened and said, "I know."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, left after work. Gu Nan was overjoyed. He thought that if they worked overtime tonight, what kind of relationship would be promoted.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya is busy reviewing the documents, forgetting that she didn''t have dinner. She is not hungry at all. After she is busy, she goes home to have noodles.


    On the other side, the chairman''s office.


    Zhou ran makes a call to Gu Nan. Gu Nan is busy reviewing the documents. Naturally, he doesn''t hear a phone ring until Zhou ran makes several calls and successfully draws his attention.


    Gu Nan answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nan, are you free tonight? Come to the bar and I''ll buy you a drink. "That Duan Zhou ran asked.


    "No, I''ve got a lot of work to do. I don''t have time."


    Gu Nan refused.


    "Oh, well, I''ll come to see you. My brothers are all busy. It''s boring to drink alone in the bar. I''ll come and see you. "


    That end Zhou Ran is puzzled to say.


    "Well, by the way, please buy two dinners."


    Gu Nan thinks that Cheng Suya should not have dinner tonight and says to Zhou ran.


    "Two? OK, what do you like to eat? I''ll take it with me. "

 Chapter 699

    That Duan Zhou ran thought that Gu Nan said two copies were his and his, but he didn''t know that Gu Nan said two copies were his and another girl''s.


    "Did you have dinner?"


    Gu Nan heard that Zhou ran misunderstood his words and asked again.


    "No, I said, Nan, do you know it?"


    That Duan zhouran said, Gu Nan explained, "I said two is not me and you, you did not eat, buy a three dinner over, you can find me to reimbursement."


    "Ha? There''s no need for your reimbursement. In other words, is there a beautiful woman? "


    That Duan Zhou ran suddenly asked curiously.


    "Hang up first."


    Gu Nan didn''t answer, so he pressed hang up.


    Over there, Zhou Ran is drinking in a bar, looking at the four words "end of call" displayed on the screen of his mobile phone. He says, "I knew you must have a woman."


    Then Zhou ran paid for the wine and left. He drove to buy three dinners and went to the women''s square company.


    Women''s square company.


    When Cheng Suya almost finished her work, the telephone rang. She reached for the phone and put it in her ear and asked, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    This, she usually is such a question, never ask who.


    "Xiang Qing, come to my office."


    The familiar male voice from that end let Cheng Suya know it was Lao Gu''s voice.


    "OK, are you working overtime?"


    Cheng Suya was surprised that Lao Gu worked overtime today?


    "Well, I heard from the female secretary Xiao Li that you have a lot of work to do and you have to work overtime tonight."


    That end old Gu said with a smile.


    "Yes, but for him No, it''s a lot of work. I have to work overtime and finish it earlier. "


    When Cheng Suya was about to complain, she immediately changed her mind. Li Han came to her office. She can''t tell Lao Gu about it.


    It''s not that it''s not bad to talk to Lao Gu. It''s just that she doesn''t have to talk to Lao Gu about the feelings between men and women.


    "Well, come on. I asked my friends to buy dinner. Let''s eat together. "


    That Duan Gu Nan said with a smile, his tone let her not hear is sad.


    "All right."


    Cheng Su Ya says, that end Gu Nan en a press hang up.


    Zhou ran bought a lot of pizzas, kebabs and snacks. This time, he bought a few bottles of beer and went into the chairman''s office.


    He bought so much dinner in both hands and put it on the tea table. Looking at Gu Nan who was marking it, he said, "Nan, I bought it. What about the other one?"


    When Zhou ran asked, he looked around as if he was looking at Gu Nan''s office.


    As soon as Cheng Suya came in, Zhou ran was surprised and said, "Nan, what''s this?"


    Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan''s friend. She looks at Zhou ran for a while and thinks he looks familiar. She seems to have seen him somewhere.


    Soon, in her mind, when she was in junior high school, the transfer student was a classmate with Gu Nan and a playmate.


    Cheng Suya thought of it and said, "Oh, Zhou ran, I didn''t expect to see you for several years. When did you come back?"


    She said with a smile, but did not notice Gu Nan''s eyes slightly shrunk.


    Zhou ran was surprised and said, "Miss, do you know me?"


    "Oh, no, I read the wrong person. I think you are very much like my old classmate."


    Cheng Suya realizes that she just got to know Zhou ran by accident. It should be said that as LAN Xiangqing, she has to pretend that she doesn''t know Zhou ran.


    But she did not care to say this, it is obvious that the understanding of Zhou ran.


    Cheng Suya quickly explained and said with a smile.


    "Oh, so."


    Zhou ran Oh, no doubt, said with a smile, "just now you call me Zhou ran, is it difficult for your old classmate also called Zhou ran?"


    Cheng Suya listened, nodded and said, "yes, are you also called Zhou ran?"


    "Right."


    Zhou ran nodded with a smile.


    "It happens that there are many people with the same name in the world."


    Cheng Suya looked calm and said with a smile.


    "I was also surprised that you said your old classmates were like me, and their names were the same."


    "Ha ha, my old classmate is very fat, but he looks a little like me. I''m wrong. Don''t mind."


    Cheng Suya spoke very fluently, which made people see no flaws at all.


    Gu Nan, who was sitting on one side of the table, listened to their conversation. He didn''t look surprised just now. He didn''t doubt anything. He stood up and walked over and said, "Xiang Qing, he''s my friend, Zhou ran."


    "I know, you told me."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile, "Oh, what kind of dinner did you buy? It smells good."


    Zhou ran told her, "pizza, and snacks."Then they sat down, Zhou ran opened the beer lid and asked Cheng Suya, "would you like a beer?"


    "No need."


    Cheng Suya is going to drive back tonight, so she can''t drink. She said with a smile, "if you drink, are you going to drive home tonight?"


    Zhou ran nodded and said, "it''s OK. When I just came back, I didn''t see a policeman."


    Cheng Suya smiles and says nothing.


    "Nan, have a drink."

 Chapter 700

    Zhou ran opened the lid of the beer and gave it to Gu Nan. Gu Nan took a few sips of the beer.


    Cheng Suya didn''t stop Lao Gu from drinking. She thought, after all, they are friends. They want to drink together. What does she do as a woman.


    She was surprised when Zhou ran came back.


    Cheng Suya remembers that in high school, Zhou ran didn''t go to high school and went abroad very early.


    Now when I see Zhou ran, I feel that he has changed a lot. He doesn''t have the flavor of a nerd before. Today, he is more sunny and takes off the flavor of a nerd.


    They had dinner together, but the two men were talking and laughing. Cheng Suya didn''t cut in a few words. She was quietly eating meat kebabs and playing with her mobile phone. From time to time, she would laugh when she listened to what they were talking about.


    Cheng Suya looks down and plays xiaoxiaole, a small game in her mobile phone. She doesn''t notice that Gu Nanzheng has seen her several times.


    After Cheng Suya finished eating, she saw that she was almost full and stood up to leave. Before she left, she said, "you talk slowly. I''m going back."


    Then Cheng Suya left. After she left, the two men stopped chatting and Gu Nan took a few sips of beer.


    When Cheng Nan looked at her carefully, she asked, "do you like her? Is that the lady you like just now? "


    "She''s a clerk here, isn''t she?"


    Zhou Ran is interested in asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan didn''t answer him, he was still drinking.


    "I finally understand why you don''t like Zhang rou. There is a woman you like."


    Zhou ran said, Gu Nan Mou son a shock, for a long time said, "yes, I like her."


    "Do you really like her? Well, come on. I think the young lady is really beautiful. This beautiful female employee, I didn''t expect that you, as a boss, would like female employees. Oh, you are playing office romance


    Zhou ran tut tut said, but also can''t help looking at Gu Nan, in his impression, Gu Nan is a gentle boy, is not much contact with women.


    He is just like a self-cleaning and self-improvement boy, who is not allowed to get close to any woman.


    Zhou ran knows Gu Nan''s character very well, but now he is surprised to hear Gu Nan admit that he likes her.


    The beautiful lady who had dinner with them just now captured Gu Nan''s heart.


    "She''s not a female employee, she''s a design director."


    Gu Nan lightly said, corrected his words, "and we are not playing office romance, she has a fiance."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that such a beautiful lady has a fiance. I think you''d better give up."


    Zhou ran felt sorry for Gu Nan and said, "it''s better to have a long pain earlier than a short one."


    Gu Nan listened, looking gentle and disappearing, saying, "I''ll fight for it."


    "Fight for it? Oh, this is not your style. When you think about it, didn''t you like Cheng Suya before? Why do you like other girls now? "


    Zhou ran thought that before, Gu Nan was secretly in love with Cheng Suya, which he knew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou ran said about Cheng Suya. Gu Nan''s eyes sank and didn''t say anything. He finished one bottle and went on drinking the second.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the lady?"


    Zhou ran asked.


    "Blue to clear."


    Gu Nan answered without thinking.


    "Blue to clear? Huh? Isn''t this Li Han''s fiancee? "


    When Zhou ran was abroad, he usually read domestic news and heard about Li Han and LAN Xiangqing. Everyone knows the news.


    "I don''t think you can match other people''s fiance. You know, her fiance has a strong background and a big wrist."


    Zhou ran said, can''t help but think of Zhang Rou, she is also a member of the Li family.


    "Nan, I want to sympathize with you. I want to advise you that it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. You''d better find an ordinary girl in the future."


    Zhou ran kindly advised that he didn''t want to look at his good brother, because the woman he liked would get married at any time.


    Gu Nan listened, looking a little cold and drinking silently. He seemed to be thinking quietly, but people didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhou ran saw that he didn''t speak, so he didn''t go on talking. He didn''t want to say a few words to persuade Gu Nan. After all, Gu Nan fell in love with Miss LAN Xiangqing.


    He only hoped that his brother would not be hurt by his feelings for the second time.


    Zhou ran will think that Gu Nan went abroad two years ago with heartbreak. It was the girl he had been secretly in love with for many years that he married a man named Chen Feng.


    As soon as he thought of what happened two years ago, Zhou ran sighed and said, "Nan, my good brother, now I want to advise you that it''s better to be short than long."


    Gu Nan listen to, Mou bottom didn''t have gentleness, is billows have no Jing.


    Zhou ran saw that Gu Nan had been in a state of silence. Knowing that he had something in mind, he picked up the beer and drank to him and said, "drink it, drink the bar happily."Gu Nan was kind and had a drink with him.


    Drink to drink to Zhou ran said in his heart, "since you don''t like Zhang Rou, I will try to catch her."

 Chapter 701

    Gu Nan held the beer in his hand and dried it for a whole week. Zhou ran said, "cheers, good luck


    He thinks that Miss Zhang Rou is worthy of his good brother Zhou ran. He believed that his good brother Zhou ran would bring her happiness.


    "Don''t you regret it later?"


    Zhou ran drank too much and said with a smile on his face.


    "No, I think she is worthy of you. I believe you will bring her happiness."


    Gu Nan didn''t drink very much, but he was a little drunk. He could feel that the whole person was a little light.


    "My good brother, thank you for your good advice."


    Zhou ran said happily. The higher he drinks, he will become another person, jumping up and dancing, dancing abnormally.


    Gu Nan, leaning on the back of the sofa, was almost drunk, half awake and half drunk, watching Zhou ran dancing in front of him. The dancing posture was really ugly. He was so amused by how funny his brother''s dance was that he woke up and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    Gu Nan fell asleep drunk. He dreamed that in high school, Su Guoguo, Cheng Suya and he were playing on the playground. At that time, the sun was warm and the breeze was just right.


    Dreaming, he couldn''t help but smile.


    After Cheng Suya finished her work, she picked up her bag to get ready for work. When she left, she locked the door and walked down the corridor. She saw that there was a light in the chairman''s office over there.


    She looked at it with a smile, thinking that they must have a lot to talk about.


    Cheng Suya was about to walk to the elevator door when she couldn''t help going to the chairman''s office to see if they were drunk.


    As soon as she entered the chairman''s office, Cheng Suya saw that Zhou ran was drinking a lot and was dancing happily. She knew that he was not normal after drinking, so she chuckled.


    After she saw Lao Gu sleeping on the sofa, it seemed that he was really drunk.


    Cheng Suya looks at it and smiles helplessly. She goes to pick up the thin quilt on the other side of the sofa and covers Gu Nan''s whole body. After the quilt is covered, she sees that his gentle face is not red after drinking high, but white.


    She also smelled the strong smell of wine on him, and caught a glimpse of five bottles of beer on the coffee table, but the measurement of each beer was very high.


    Cheng Suya knew that Lao Gu had drunk five bottles of beer. No wonder she was drunk. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Gu, why do you drink so much wine?"


    When she was about to leave with a smile, suddenly Gu Nan half opened his eyes, reached out to hold her left wrist, and said with a gibberish, "Suya, don''t go."


    "Don''t leave me."


    Gu Nan half opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Suya hazily. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Cheng Suya was stunned. She slowly turned her head to watch old Gu close her eyes and fall asleep. Then she slowly untied the hand he held. At this moment, she heard what he said, as if she was shaking in her heart.


    Cheng Suya felt very sad and wanted to say sorry, Lao Gu.


    She would like to say to Lao Gu, please wait a little longer. After I deal with the matter, I will recognize you and Guoguo. I will tell you that I am Cheng Suya, not LAN Xiangqing.


    I believe that day will come soon.


    Cheng Suya thought so, but now she is very sad. Her eyes were red without tears.


    While dancing, Zhou ran was tired and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Cheng Suya watched Gu Nan leave for a while, and then did not forget to turn off the light. As she left, she said to Gu Nan, "good night, old Gu."


    After that, Cheng Suya closes the door and goes to the underground car to pick up the car and drive to LAN''s home.


    Back at LAN''s home, Cheng Suya seems to have something blocked in her heart, which makes her feel sad. Instead of going back to her room, she went to the kitchen to get some wine.


    She was drinking and wandering for a while.


    Nanny sun, who works for her sister-in-law, just came back from taking out the garbage. When she came into the kitchen and saw Miss LAN Er drinking, she politely called out, "Miss LAN er."


    "Well, did aunt Su embarrass you?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "No


    Nanny Sun said, shaking her head.


    "Well, you can go home from work early."


    Cheng Suya saw that it was too late and asked nanny sun to go home early.


    "Yes, Miss LAN er."


    Nanny sun nodded, ready to go home from work.


    Who knows, Su Mingyue heard these words from them outside the door and said, "nanny sun, I want to eat fruit now. You can cut me an apple. No, it''s better to be an apple, banana or orange."


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Mingyue coldly and said, "aunt Su, it''s very late. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t digest too much fruit? Maybe you''ll get chronic gastritis. "


    "Xiang Qing, Xiang Bing didn''t come back. I''ll eat with her later. Nanny sun, don''t do it yet. "


    Su Mingyue is kind to Cheng Suya and says that she is a little serious about nanny sun."Nanny sun, go home."


    Cheng Suya knows that Su Mingyue intends to make trouble for nanny sun. After all, when her sister-in-law is away, she is not easy to be driven out. This makes Su Mingyue very angry. So now she deliberately treats nanny sun as her sister-in-law and takes it out.

 Chapter 702

    "Yes, Miss LAN er."


    Nanny sun nodded and quickly left the kitchen without fear.


    Cheng Suya is very satisfied that nanny sun is not timid to Su Mingyue''s words. After all, nanny sun is of her own choice. What she wants is a non timid nanny to work for her sister-in-law.


    Su Mingyue saw that nanny sun was not timid to her. She was so smart that she didn''t get angry and said, "Oh, Xiang Qing, the nanny sun you are looking for is really interesting."


    Cheng Suya listened, picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, nanny sun I''m looking for naturally wants to listen to me. She won''t listen to you except me."


    Su Mingyue listened and knew that the slut was laughing at her. She was so angry that she didn''t show her face and said, "Xiang Qing, your sister didn''t come so late. I don''t know what she was busy with in the company."


    Cheng Suya recognized that Su Mingyue''s words were not intentional. Her eyes were slightly cold and she said, "aunt Su, you don''t seem to worry about your sister not coming home so late."


    "Why don''t you worry? By the way, you call your sister and ask her when she will go home. It''s too late. Let her go home early."


    Su Mingyue kept being kind and said with a smile that the expression was really vivid.


    "Auntie Su, you know that my sister and I have a little discord. I''m afraid that if I call her and care about her, my sister can be hypocritical for me. I think it''s better for you to call your baby daughter and talk about it. "


    Cheng Suya is not interested in making a call to LAN Xiangbing, and doesn''t want to ask for nothing.


    "Xiang Qing, I know you have a bad relationship with Xiang Bing. It''s OK. I believe that if you live here for a few days, your relationship with her will be better."


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll talk about it later. Xiang Bing, you two should get along well."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile.


    "No, aunt Su, I don''t really want to improve my relationship with my sister. Well, I''m sleepy. If you want to go back to my room and sleep, please help yourself. "


    With that, Cheng Suya puts the wine away, puts it in the wine cabinet, and turns to leave the kitchen.


    Cheng Suya goes upstairs. Su Mingyue sees her figure upstairs. She looks resentful. She stares at the slut and says, "slut, who wants you to live here for a few days? If it''s not for your precious daughter, I don''t want you to live here for a few days."


    Cheng Suya did not go upstairs, suddenly stopped on the stairs, turned to see Su Mingyue coming, and asked with a smile, "aunt Su, don''t you eat fruit?"


    Just now she had a good hearing. She heard Su Mingyue muttering to herself.


    After her rebirth, her hearing is very keen. At the beginning, she realized that Lan Xiangqing''s hearing was unusual.


    "No, you''re right. It''s too late to digest fruit."


    Su Mingyue was suddenly asked by Cheng Suya, who was standing on the stairs. She was a little startled. She tried to keep an amiable reply.


    "Oh, Auntie Su, go to bed early. Good night."


    Cheng Suya laughed brightly and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you what you were talking about just now. I heard it very clearly. In the future, aunt Su, don''t speak ill of me behind my back. "


    With that, she walked quickly upstairs.


    Su Mingyue stood downstairs, listening to Cheng Suya''s words, her face changed slightly.


    It''s impossible. She just lowered her voice and said it. Basically, even whose hearing is normal will not be heard. How can she hear it.


    Su Mingyue felt a chill on her back.


    This bitch is really unusual!


    When Cheng Suya returns to her room, she receives a message from Guan Miaomiao saying that the missing knife has been searched for several days and can''t find its whereabouts.


    After looking at the message, Cheng Suya''s editor replied: can''t you find it?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t believe it. Is it so difficult to find the missing knife?


    Guan Miaomiao''s reply in a second: Well, the police officers have checked for several days, and they have brought the police dog with them. The police dog can''t smell it. Suya, I''m curious. How did Chen Feng hide the missing knife? Where is it.


    Cheng Suya looks at the information and becomes absorbed for a long time.


    The missing knife, which can be said to be a missing fruit knife, has been missing since the homicide. Even now, police officers and dogs can''t find its whereabouts.


    She didn''t know where Chen Feng had hidden the fruit knife.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya plans to go to Chen Feng''s home sometime to see which knife is missing, because she remembers that she and Chen Feng usually go to the supermarket to buy the knife together.


    So, she can remember what kind of knife was missing.


    Cheng Suya: wonderful, I have a good idea. If you have time to go to Chen Feng''s house and take photos of all the places, send them to me after taking photos. I want to see what kind of knives are missing.


    Guan Miaomiao''s reply: OK, Suya, you are too smart.


    Cheng Suya looks at a smile, reply: wait to confirm after what kind of knife, plan to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at it and understands the meaning. Reply: it''s a good idea to lead the snake out of the hole.Cheng Suya replied: Well, by the way, I have a curious thing to tell you.


    After sending it, she calls Guan Miaomiao and tells Guan Miaomiao about Xia Zhen.

 Chapter 703

    That Duanguan Miaomiao pondered for a while, also felt that Xia Zhen was a little strange and said, "Suya, I''ll check Xia Zhen''s background after I''ve been busy these two days."


    "Well, please."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "There''s also the matter of going to Chen Feng''s house. I''ll send you photos then."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said.


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Su ya''en gives a sound, then hangs up with Guan Miaomiao, and beeps off their conversation.


    Because of the missing fruit knife, she couldn''t sleep that night, tossing and turning.


    On the other hand, Gumei company.


    Ancient charm company in the dark blue air curtain appears not to lose style, countless shining stars like it as a foil.


    There was a light in the chairman''s office. A handsome young man was lying on a leather sofa and sleeping with his eyes closed. He was not sleeping very deep and was just sleeping.


    Suddenly someone came in, and even a light voice could enter Li Han''s ears. He listened attentively without opening his eyes to see who was coming in.


    At first he thought it was sister Rou, but now he listened carefully to her footsteps.


    Li Han pretends to be asleep and doesn''t open his eyes to see who it is.


    It was LAN Xiangbing who came in. She just peeped at the door and saw brother Han lying on the sofa asleep. Looking at his sleeping face, she was very handsome.


    LAN Xiangbing has an idea in her mind. She wants to sleep in her brother''s arms. Thinking, she raised her lips to smile and walked in slowly. She wanted to walk gently. She didn''t want to disturb brother Han''s sleep.


    She saw a thin quilt on one side of the sofa and was taking it up to cover brother Han. She bent over and wanted to kiss brother Han''s thin lips.


    As she slowly bends over, Zhang Rou just comes in. She wants to see if Han is working overtime. Who knows when she comes in, she sees LAN Xiangbing, but she seems to be ready to kiss Li Han.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Rou looks cold and looks at LAN Xiangbing. Her voice is not so loud that she gives LAN Xiangbing a fright.


    LAN Xiangbing quickly straightens up and turns to look at Zhang rou. She feels guilty and has a slight panic on her face. She calms down and says, "Oh, I see brother Han is asleep. I''m afraid he will catch a cold, so I cover him with a quilt."


    "Xiang Bing, I find you are really diligent. You don''t go home early so late."


    Zhang Rou chuckled, not very softly.


    "Sister Rou, well, I''m going home from work."


    Blue to ice in the heart decadent gas for a while, his face with a sweet smile said.


    "I''m just going home. Shall we go down together?"


    Zhang Rou nodded and said with a smile.


    "All right, sister rou."


    Blue to ice sweet smile, almost smile also can''t hang on the face, she nodded, quickly left the office.


    After LAN Xiangbing left, Zhang Rou looked at Li Han lying on the sofa asleep and said with a smile, "Han, I know you are pretending to sleep. Get up quickly. It''s very late. It''s time to go home."


    Li Han listens and opens his deep eyes. He turns to look at Zhang Rou and says, "well."


    "Han, you can go home early in the future. I think Xiang Bing has been working overtime recently."


    Zhang roujian said, Li Han understood and said, "I know."


    "I''m going."


    Zhang rouwei nodded and turned away. She went to the design department office and waited for LAN Xiangbing to go down together.


    Blue to ice take bag, heart unhappy, she didn''t think how soft elder sister haunted, no matter how she wants to close to cold elder brother, soft elder sister is there.


    When she picked up her bag and turned to walk out of the door, she saw Zhang Rou standing at the door. When she saw Zhang Rou with a light look, her eyes were looking at her coldly.


    LAN Xiangbing naturally knows that sister Rou doesn''t like her. Last time sister Rou confessed.


    "Sister rou."


    LAN Xiangbing is eager to please Rou Jie and make a good impression on her. She calls her with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Xiang Bing, I think you can work as well as they do. You don''t have to work overtime. Anyway, I showed Su Qing your design draft. She told me about your design draft. We have adopted your design draft. So you don''t have to work overtime. "


    Zhang Rou said simply and in horror that LAN Xiangbing understood, and she was not happy.


    Sister Rou doesn''t want her to get close to brother Han. See how much she likes Xiang Qing.


    "I see, sister rou."


    Blue to ice said with a sweet smile.


    "Well, let''s go down together."


    Zhang Rou''s face is light. She can''t see any other expression. LAN looks at Bing and doesn''t say anything. Two people take the elevator down together.


    Arriving at the underground car, Zhang Roudan looked at LAN Xiangbing and said, "be careful on the way back."


    "All right, sister Rou, you too."


    Blue said to the ice with a smile."Well."


    Zhang Rou goes to another parking space to drive her own car. She doesn''t drive away. She''s still waiting to see if LAN Xiangbing has left.


    LAN Xiangbing walks slowly to the parking space. While watching if sister Rou has left, she goes to the parking space and slowly opens the door to sit on it.


    She waited for sister Rou to drive away and got off.


    LAN Xiangbing sat for a long time, but Zhang Rou didn''t drive away.

 Chapter 704

    LAN Xiangbing knows that sister Rou may be waiting for her to drive away. She beat the steering wheel fiercely in anger, and said with resentment, "how can sister Rou not go? She''s so angry."


    On the other side, Zhang Rou sees LAN Xiangbing''s car standing still. She understands in her heart that she takes out her mobile phone to edit the message and sends it to Li Han: Han, you''re down. Don''t drive back alone. I''ll take you home in my car.


    Li Han replied in a few minutes: Yes.


    Li Han comes down, gets on the car that Zhang Rou drives and sits. Zhang Rou drives away from the underground car.


    On one side, LAN Xiangbing saw that brother Han got on the car that sister Rou drove and left. He was so angry that he said, "why! Why did sister Rou do that? "


    She was angry and drove home.


    Zhang Rou drove Li Han to Tianhe garden district. She didn''t drive to his house and said, "I''ll take you here first. I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Li Han pushes the door open and gets off. He is about to go to his house.


    "Han, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Zhang Rou quickly added.


    "Well."


    Li Han left and Zhang Rou drove back.


    The next day.


    Cheng Suya didn''t sleep well. After getting up, she went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. When she was doing skin care, she looked at her eyes with shallow black circles and sour eyes.


    She''s really sleepy, but she can''t sleep. She''s planning to go to the company to make coffee and refresh herself.


    Cheng Suya goes downstairs to have a meal. When she walks into the dining room, she sees Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing having a meal. She remembers that LAN Xiangbing didn''t go home early last night.


    Cheng Suya goes to his seat and drinks a bowl of black rice porridge.


    LAN Xiangbing sees the slut sitting down in front of her and drinking black rice porridge. The slut''s action of eating porridge unconsciously makes her angry. She is so angry that she has no appetite to eat.


    "Mom, I''m going."


    LAN Xiangbing drank half of the porridge, threw the spoon, stood up and left.


    "Xiang Bing, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Su Mingyue is in a daze. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with LAN Xiangbing today. She quickly stands up and follows LAN Xiangbing''s steps and calls her to come and have a good breakfast.


    When they come to the door and stop, LAN turns to Bing and looks at Su Mingyue. "Mom, I don''t have an appetite to eat when I see bitches."


    "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter with you


    Su Mingyue asked.


    "I don''t want to talk, mom. I''m going."


    With that, LAN turns to Bing and goes to the garage to pick up the car.


    Su Mingyue is puzzled. She doesn''t see where the slut has offended her own daughter? Think twice, or wait until Xiang Bing comes home from work to ask.


    When Su Mingyue returns to her seat, Cheng Suya has already eaten porridge and is ready to go to work in the company.


    Cheng Suya goes to the company and asks her secretary Xiao Li to make coffee. She brings it in and puts it on her desk.


    Did Gu Nan and Zhou ran get up over there? Ask female secretary small pear, "Gu Dong is in the office?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it."


    Female secretary Xiao Li shakes her head and says.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Cheng Suya nods. After a few sips of coffee, she stands up and goes to see Lao Gu. Is Zhou ran awake?


    When I think of last night, Zhou Ran''s dancing after drinking is really funny, and Lao Gu sleeps very quietly.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya was amused by Zhou Ran''s dance and chuckled.


    On arriving at the door of the chairman''s office, Cheng Suya was about to open the door when the other party suddenly opened the door first and wanted to go out. She didn''t have to open one.


    Cheng Suya saw that the opposite founder was Zhou ran. He rubbed his eyes. He didn''t look sober. He seemed a little drunk.


    "Good morning, Miss LAN."


    Zhou ran greets Cheng Suya with a grin.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhou."


    Cheng Suya said hello with a smile.


    "I''m going. Bye."


    Zhou ran said and left.


    Cheng Suya looks at it with a smile. When she goes in, she sees that Lao Gu is up. He is sober and is dressing up.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya looks at Gu and says hello with a smile.


    "Good morning."


    Gu Nan''s sleeping posture was not good last night. He felt sore. He rubbed his neck and shoulders.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan en gave a sound, kneaded and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have drunk with him."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    Then the sound came from Gu Nan''s stomach. Cheng Suya heard it and knew that Gu Nan was hungry and didn''t have breakfast.


    "Gu Dong, you are hungry. Go and have breakfast."Cheng Suya laughs.


    "Well, director LAN, have breakfast with me."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya gently and says.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s go. Where do you want to eat


    Cheng Suya agreed.


    "Go to the canteen."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Not bad."


    Two people go to the canteen to have breakfast together. Gu Nan''s breakfast is egg pancakes. He has only one. There is no other breakfast.


    Cheng Suya went to get pure milk and handed it to Gu Nan, saying, "omelette should be mixed with milk, otherwise you will choke when you eat omelette."

 Chapter 705

    "Well, good."


    Gu Nan gently smile, then process simple Ya handed pure milk.


    By the way, Cheng Suya helped him insert a straw and said with a smile, "drink. After drinking so much wine last night, are you still drunk today?"


    "A little drunk."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "maybe I have drunk too much."


    "Yes, after drinking so much wine, the measurement is very high. Fortunately, it didn''t poison you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, obviously caring about him.


    Gu Nan could hear it, and said with a twinkling star in his eyes, "director blue, do you care about me?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t realize that she didn''t mean to say, "yes, look at how much wine you drank last night. Who doesn''t care about you? I was worried about you last night."


    She said, naturally did not feel that his words will let Gu Nan have moved in the heart.


    They have different minds. Lao Gu is Cheng Suya''s best friend. Cheng Suya cares about Lao Gu as a friend, but when Lao Gu thinks about it, Xiang Qing still cares about him.


    Gu Nan had a little sweetness in his heart, and his smile became more and more beautiful.


    Cheng Suya was dazzled by his smile and said, "Gu Dong, your smile is so beautiful."


    Gu Nan said with a deep smile, "I will only smile at you every day in the future."


    Cheng Suya''s body was slightly stunned when his words fell. For a long time, she pretended to cough and said, "Gu Dong, take your time. I remembered that there were a lot of documents that I didn''t read. I left."


    "Well, good."


    Gu Nan can see that Cheng Suya is aware of something, she said this is an excuse to go, his heart just for a while sweet, and suddenly lost.


    The feeling of loss didn''t show on his face.


    Cheng Suya leaves the canteen in a hurry. What Lao Gu said just now makes her realize inexplicably. She just comes up with a strange idea that Lao Gu has fallen in love with LAN Xiangqing.


    Will it?


    Cheng Suya would rather have guessed wrong, but Lao Gu''s words are obviously favorable to her. After so many years, didn''t she understand what he said?


    No, it must be my wrong guess. Maybe it''s my illusion.


    As she walked along the corridor, Cheng Suya ruled out the idea. She hoped that Lao Gu really didn''t like her. She was wrong.


    As soon as she gets back to the office, what comes to her mind is what Lao Gu said just now. She also remembers that sister Rou likes Lao Gu too. Don''t you know if their relationship has been promoted?


    Cheng Suya also finds out that Lao Gu doesn''t seem to be with Rou Jie in recent days, and Rou Jie doesn''t look for Lao Gu. How can she feel different from last time.


    Are they


    Cheng Suya has doubts and wants to ask sister Rou, but it''s not easy for her to ask.


    At this time, Su Qing came in and reported, "director LAN."


    She called and successfully interrupted Cheng Suya''s thought. Cheng Suya came back and said, "well, what''s up?" And then I didn''t keep thinking about these things.


    "Director blue, I''ve designed a new product for you to have a look at."


    Su Qing hands the design draft to Cheng Suya for a look.


    Cheng Suya took over the design draft, looked at it and said, "the design is good, but it''s a little lacking in feeling. You go back and think about it again."


    With that, Cheng Suya returned the design draft to Su Qing.


    "Director LAN, will Bai Weiwei come with me?"


    Su Qing asked.


    "I''ll think about Bai Weiwei. Go back and think about it first."


    Cheng Suya thought about it and said.


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing took the design draft and went out. She thought about director Lan''s words and looked at her own design draft. She looked at it carefully and felt that there was something missing.


    Su Qing was surprised to see that director Lan was really powerful. Cheng Dong, who was so powerful that he was alive, was very similar.


    She had just finished the design, but she didn''t realize it. Later, director Lan said that she really found out what was missing in her design.


    Su Qing thought, is going back to the office to continue thinking.


    Tianhe garden area, villa.


    Zhang Rou stands at the door and rings the doorbell. The one who opens the door is aunt su. She looks at Zhang Rou and remembers that Mr. Li didn''t like a young lady to come in the day before yesterday, so she didn''t invite her in.


    "Miss, are you looking for Mr. Li?"


    Aunt Su asked politely with a smile.


    "Yes, is it getting cold?"


    Zhang rouyi asked.


    "I''ll go back and tell Mr. Li if you can stand and wait."


    Aunt Su''s tone is carefully heard by Zhang rou. Zhang Rou is puzzled when she sees that Aunt Su didn''t ask her to come in.


    "Well, you can report the cold."


    Zhang Rouen let out a sound and didn''t go in.


    When Aunt Su was about to go upstairs, Li Han just came down. She reported, "a young lady is coming to see you."


    "Let her in."Li Han knows it''s sister rou.


    "All right."


    Aunt Su turned to invite Zhang Rou in and said, "Mr. Li said you can come in."


    Zhang Rouen went in and saw Li Han sitting down at the dining table. She went over and said, "did you come here to ice?"


    Before she saw aunt Su''s look and tone, she guessed whether LAN Xiangbing had been here recently.


    "Well."


    Li Han thought of LAN Xiangbing coming in here at will. He frowned and looked naturally unhappy.

 Chapter 706

    Zhang Rou saw the meaning of Li Han''s displeasure, understood that her guess was right, and said, "it seems that it''s really troublesome. I think you''d better let your Xiang Qing come back and live here as soon as possible."


    "In case you don''t have to go to bed in the company and go home early."


    Zhang Rou''s words, Li Han also thinks so, but her woman is willing to live in the blue house for a few days, for fear that he will take her home strongly, which will make her unwilling to come back here.


    Aunt Su, who was standing on one side, heard this and agreed with Miss Zhang rou. "She''s right. Mr. Li, you should bring Miss LAN here. Since Miss LAN is not here for a few days, you are not very happy."


    These days, aunt Su sees in the eye, thinks that Mr. Li misses miss miss LAN very much, thinks that she is not happy.


    Li Han listened and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Rou pulled back her chair and sat down in front of him. She told aunt Su to make another breakfast and said, "please make a breakfast."


    Aunt Su nodded and turned to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Li Han ate the bread with his fork and tasted it elegantly. His look remained the same and he was still cold.


    When Zhang Rou saw that he didn''t speak, she said something to herself, "Han, you should let Xiang Qing come back to live here. Don''t let her continue to live in LAN''s house for a few days."


    Zhang Rou thinks Xiang Qing can''t get close to Han when she comes back here. In the company, she can interrupt the approach of Xiang Bing several times. Here, she can''t interrupt.


    She thinks Xiang Qing can hold down Xiang Bing, and Xiang Qing has changed a lot, which is different from before.


    "It''s not that I can persuade her, it''s that she is willing to live in LAN''s house for a few days."


    Li Han says lightly, the heart has displeasure. He can miss his own woman these days. He is eager to catch her here and refuse to let her go back to LAN''s house for a few days.


    "Why does she want to live in LAN''s house for a few days? Did you quarrel?"


    Zhang Rou doesn''t think Xiang Qing is willing to live in LAN''s house for a few days, unless there is a conflict with Han.


    "We have no contradiction. Xiang Qing wants to avoid me."


    Li Han says, he and the woman get along so long time, will naturally understand what the woman''s mind is thinking.


    "Why did she avoid you?"


    Zhang Rou couldn''t figure it out. She thought Li Han was wrong.


    Aunt Su made a breakfast and served it to Zhang rou. Then she turned around and got busy.


    Zhang Rou moved her fork to eat bread and said, "I don''t know why you think so. She wants to stay at LAN''s house for a few days just to avoid you. I don''t think she can figure it out."


    "You can''t figure it out."


    Li Han answers very quickly, then smile lightly, "you not only know Xiang Qing, on the one hand, there is another aspect, you don''t know."


    "Tell me about it."


    Zhang Rou can hear that Li Han''s words are full of many meanings.


    "Sister Rou, I''ll tell you something later. The premise is that Xiang Qing should tell you personally."


    Li Han says, the eye bottom is indifferent.


    "What''s the secret? Is it something I don''t know? "


    Zhang Rou was a little curious, but she didn''t continue to ask. She chose to know later.


    "Well."


    Li Han said after breakfast, "eat well, let''s go."


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    After breakfast, Zhang Rou drives Li Han to the company.


    At this time, Zhou ran went to the florist to buy a big bunch of red roses. They were so bright that it was easy for a woman to be captured. He was still a bit drunk. After buying, he drove to Gumei company.


    Zhou Ran is half drunk and half sober now. He is not really sober as a whole. With a vague consciousness, he goes to Gumei company to meet the woman he loves deeply.


    He would go mad if he didn''t see the woman he loved.


    Seven years of missing, as if he had become a demon, so that he would be stunned. Now with the help of a trace of intoxication, how much courage did he muster to run to the company? As long as he saw a woman, he would tell her right away!


    Zhou ran drove into the underground car, took out a big bunch of red roses from the car, took the elevator and ran on the fifth floor corridor. Maybe he had a good face, holding a big bunch of red roses in his hand, which made the passing staff surprised and envied.


    "Who is this?"


    "What a handsome boy, I don''t know who he came here to express himself to."


    "Handsome."


    The staff were watching, envious and talking. They thought that Zhou ran couldn''t tell which female employee he was going to tell, and they also guessed which female employee''s boyfriend he was.


    At this time, Zhang Rou and Li Han come up to the fifth floor. When they pass by, they see a lot of staff standing in the corridor, as if they are looking at something.


    Zhang Rou and Li Han have the same puzzled look on their faces. They are looking around at something and walk over to have a look.


    Zhou ran stood with a big bunch of red roses in his hand. He looked as if he had taken an exciting medicine and was shouting excitedly, "Zhang Rou, Zhang rou."When he yelled, he soon let the staff know who it was. They were surprised that the handsome boy turned out to be Zhang Zong.


    The staff also wondered who such a handsome boy was and whether his background was strong.

 Chapter 707

    Zhou ran called Zhang as like as two peas. She looked very surprised. Looking at Zhou ran, he looked at him with a large bunch of red roses in his arms. The flower reminded her of the flowers he had received recently.


    Zhang Rou thought it was sent by Gu Nan at first. Who knows Gu Nan said it wasn''t sent by him. She had thought carefully about who sent it, but she didn''t think about it any more.


    Who knows now, Zhang Rou looks at the red rose and knows who gave it to her recently.


    She did not expect that it was Zhou ran.


    Zhang Rou is a little stunned, but she is looking at Zhou ran.


    The staff noticed that Mr. Zhang and Mr. Li were there. They all looked at them. When they saw Mr. Zhang, they immediately went back to their offices.


    Everyone broke up and there were only three people left in the corridor.


    Zhou ran saw the woman he loved in front of him. With greedy eyes, he went over and handed a big bunch of red roses to Zhang Rou and said, "Zhang Rou, I have something to say to you."


    Without waiting for his words to fall, Zhang Rou was stunned and asked, "Zhou ran, how did you get here?"


    "Rou, will you listen to me?"


    Zhou ran said with a bright smile, "do you know Rou? When I first saw you abroad, I fell in love with you. No matter where I am, I can see you. Later you came back to China, I have been thinking of you. When I came back to China, I didn''t expect to meet you. You know what? I''ve loved you for seven years, seven years. "


    "Rou, I''ve loved you for seven years."


    "I love you, rou."


    Zhou ran with the remains of the drunk courage to express his mind.


    "I love you, rou."


    "I love you, rou."


    "Did you hear that?"


    Zhou ran raised decibel in the confession, he cried affectionately, let the staff of each department hear, even if the sound insulation is good, also can''t stop Zhou Ran''s affectionate confession.


    "I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou ran said that he loved her several times, which shocked Zhang Rou''s heart.


    At this time, Zhang Rou listens to his confession that I love you all the time. His affectionate confession is so deep that every word knocks in her heart, which makes her feel shocked for a while and unable to recover for a long time.


    After Zhou ran confessed, he put a big bunch of red roses into Zhang Rou''s arms, didn''t give her the chance to refuse, so he leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Zhang Rou never fell in love with a man, let alone had a first kiss. But at this moment, only Zhou ran, the man, was kissing her openly.


    Zhou ran kisses Zhang Rou and makes her mind blank.


    Li Han, who was standing on one side, looked at him and consciously avoided him. He hurried back to his office.


    The atmosphere around the corridor was quiet for a moment. Only two people were kissing. Zhang Rou''s body was shocked, her face was shocked, and she didn''t come back for a long time.


    He took the initiative to kiss her, a very light kiss, not a violent kiss.


    Zhou ran kisses her for a while, and Zhang Rou slowly recovers before pushing her away and saying, "Zhou ran, you..."


    She meant to say how could you kiss me like that?


    She couldn''t speak. Her heart was beating wildly, and her face was flushed.


    Zhang Rou, who had always been calm and tolerant, was a little flustered because he took the initiative to kiss deeply.


    Zhou ran was pushed away for a while, looking at Zhang Rou, smiling brightly and saying, "Rou, do you know? I love you for seven years, and I love you very much. "


    "No matter whether you like me or not, I also want to try to let myself slowly into your heart."


    "And I know you like Gu Nan. It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait."


    "When you don''t love Gu Nan, I will try to enter your heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou ran said with a smile, can''t help saying so much. His consciousness is very excited, so excited that he can summon up the courage to confess, without the original shame.


    Zhang Rou was confessed by Zhou ran for the first time. After saying so many words, people can hear that he loves deeply and deeply. She couldn''t refuse his love for a moment.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Zhou ran turned around and walked, a little wobbly.


    Zhang Rou stood alone and watched Zhou ran leave. She had an indescribable feeling in her heart. This feeling was the first time in her life that she felt such joy. This was a deep feeling that she did not have with Gu Nan several times.


    As for Gu Nan''s feelings, Zhang Rou admitted that she had a good feeling for him last time. Later, in recent days, she found that her feelings for Gu Nan were just good feelings. If she lost her good feelings, she didn''t like him.


    The relationship between her and Gu Nan is light. She doesn''t like it. It''s very suitable to be a friend.


    After Zhang Rou understands her feelings for Gu Nan, she expresses her love for Zhou ran, but she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    She didn''t like Zhou Ran''s feelings, let alone like them.At this point, Zhang Rou is just frightened by Zhou Ran''s confession, and she doesn''t know how to deal with Zhou Ran''s feelings for her.


    Zhou ran took the elevator to the underground car and went back to the car. His mind sank a little and he felt drunk.

 Chapter 708

    Just now to Zhang Rou''s confession, he has vaguely remembered something. Zhou ran recalled that he had just gone to the fifth floor to find Zhang Rou''s confession. At first he thought he was dreaming. In fact, he thought that something was wrong.


    "What was I doing?"


    Zhou ran was a little stunned and said to himself.


    After talking to himself, Zhou ran didn''t think about whether he confessed Zhang Rou in a dream or in reality. He was obviously very excited. He just wanted to be confessed.


    Zhou Ran''s state of mind out of excitement, has not stopped, he started the car to leave the underground car, left the ancient charm company, drove to the road, he was driving, looking ahead.


    Maybe he was too excited. His drunkenness became more and more serious, and his vision to the front became more and more blurred. On the road, his car slowly deviated from the road.


    Zhou ran was surprised by the honking sound of a car behind him. His eyes slowly woke up and he quickly braked the car. Who knew that the brake was late, his car collided with the oncoming car.


    The two cars didn''t have a big impact. Fortunately, the other side braked in time and didn''t have a big impact. The other party is OK, Zhou Ran is also OK, his whole person is very drunk, while put down a nervous heart, while a head fell asleep on the steering wheel.


    The other side got out of the car and wanted to curse Zhou ran in the past. When he came closer, he was shocked to see Zhou ran fall on the steering wheel. Instead of driving out immediately, he took out his mobile phone and called the ambulance and the traffic police to deal with the matter.


    Then, the ambulance didn''t come, and the police car arrived first. Two policemen came down, and a policeman went to check the next week to see if he had hit the wound.


    When the police checked carefully, they said, "he was drunk driving."


    Finally, the police take Zhou ran back to the police station and let him have a good sleep before talking.


    At noon, Zhou ran sleeps enough and naturally wakes up a lot. He woke up to find himself in a police station, a little surprised.


    He is puzzled, how can he run to the police station.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you awake?"


    The police sat looking through the traffic cases, squinting at Zhou ran when he woke up, saying.


    "Why am I here?"


    Zhou ran asked the police.


    "Don''t you know you''re drunk driving?"


    The policeman looked at Zhou Ranyi seriously and said.


    When the police said that, Zhou ran was a little impressed and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t do that in the future."


    "Well, I deducted five points for you, and I have to pay a fine."


    "Five hundred dollars."


    The policeman wrote him a ticket, handed it to him and said, "don''t do it again next time."


    "I see."


    After Zhou ran paid the fine, he was about to go back. The police stopped him and said, "you haven''t sobered up yet. First sit and have a rest. In the evening, you can go."


    Zhou ran listened and said nothing, so he had to sit and wait until he left in the evening. As he sat for a while, the picture in his mind was a little fuzzy. He didn''t remember that he had done earth shaking things in the company before.


    Ancient charm company.


    Lunch time, the canteen staff are chatting with relish, the topic is a handsome boy ran to the company to tell Zhang.


    This matter was vividly described by them, which aroused the curiosity of others.


    "Really? Who? Who told President Zhang? "


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is chatting, the voice is not small, only close to the people can hear. They don''t dare to talk loudly, for fear that they will be angry when Mr. Zhang hears them.


    On one side, LAN Xiangbing is having a meal. She overhears them talking about sister rou. She also hears someone confessing to sister rou. She is not surprised and doesn''t care to continue eating.


    LAN Xiangbing''s colleagues also whispered in front of her about President Zhang, and they envied him.


    A colleague said, "I finally understand why Mr. Zhang has become more and more gentle recently. It''s not as cold as last time. I think Mr. Zhang is in love."


    "Yes, I think that man is really handsome. He has the same face as Mr. Zhang."


    "I think he succeeded in subduing president Zhang."


    ¡­¡­


    They were chattering and chatting, like flies buzzing in the blue ice ear.


    Blue to ice eat half, stand up and go, don''t want to continue to listen. As long as she listens to sister Rou, she will remember that when she approached brother Han recently, sister Rou was there on purpose.


    Her resentment towards Rou''s heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    LAN Xiangbing flies away. Naturally, her colleagues don''t pay much attention to it and continue to talk about it.


    Yao Yao saw that LAN Xiangbing had gone, and she also stood up and left. After putting away the rice plate, she quickly followed LAN Xiangbing''s steps and said, "Xiangbing, you don''t look very well?"


    "It''s OK. Listen, it''s a headache."


    Blue to ice said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a headache, too.""It''s a pity that I didn''t see how Zhang''s boyfriend looked. I heard that he was very handsome."


    Yao Yao said to LAN Xiangbing in the first sentence and said to himself in the second sentence.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know where Rou Jie''s boyfriend is. She hasn''t seen her before. She''s just a little curious about what Rou Jie''s boyfriend looks like.

 Chapter 709

    Yao Yao and LAN Xiangbing go back to the office of group 2 of the design department together, and they hear that several employees who have just finished lunch are talking about Zhang and her boyfriend.


    "I peeped a few eyes. Zhang and her boyfriend had a sweet kiss."


    "I want to see how sweet it is. I want to eat dog food, too."


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, there are male staff in silence, sad is hidden in the heart of the goddess to be robbed by someone.


    General manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou is absent-minded in her work. She is absent-minded for a long time. In her mind are Zhou Ran''s confession and kissing her.


    The feeling she felt after being kissed was that waves of ripples were moving in her heart.


    Zhang Rou couldn''t help reaching out and stroking her lips for a while, saying in her heart, this is her first kiss.


    Zhou ran took her first kiss!


    When she is in a trance, Feili pushes the door open and comes in. She sees Zhang Rou''s face is a little red and looks like she has been hooked away.


    Feili looked at her face and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Rou was called back to God after a look is from the Philippines, quickly put away a trance of air, said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhang, lunch time is almost over. Why didn''t you go to dinner?"


    Before Feili, she couldn''t see Mr. Zhang in the canteen, and she couldn''t wait for her. Feili thought Mr. Zhang had a lot of documents to read, but she didn''t know that she overheard the staff talking about Mr. Zhang.


    "Oh, I''m so busy that I forgot to go to lunch, Feili. I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat lunch."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile to replace her absent mindedness. She is a little out of her mind now.


    Fei Li nodded, then thought of something and said, "Mr. Zhang, do you really want to decide to let LAN Xiangbing design launch new products?"


    "Well, yes."


    Zhang Rou listened and nodded, "I think the new products she designed are good, but I don''t think her design is very good."


    Her words let Feili understand, "OK, I''ll go back and give Xiang Bing''s design draft to others to be responsible for making sample clothes."


    "You don''t have to go back. We''ll have a meeting later."


    Zhang Rou thought about it and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Feili nodded back.


    At 1 p.m., Zhang Ruo called all the staff of the R & D department, design group 1 and design group 2 to have a meeting to talk about the new products designed by LAN Xiangbing.


    Everyone arrived in the meeting room on time and took their seats.


    Zhang Rou asked Feili to send the copied materials to the staff. She asked them to have a look at the new products designed by LAN Xiangbing.


    "What do you think of the new product designed by lanxiangbing?"


    The staff listened and looked at the new products designed by LAN Xiangbing. Some staff looked at them and thought they were very good. They said, "Mr. Zhang, the new products designed by Xiang Bing are very good, the styles are very good, and the flour accessories are very good."


    Some staff members thought it was not very good. They said, "there are some shortcomings in the style design. It''s because the structure doesn''t look very good. They don''t know whether the size is accurate, not to mention that they can match the surface accessories well."


    The staff were listening, and after listening to their different opinions, they were thinking.


    Zhang Rou listens to a staff member''s idea, but she suddenly has a light in her mind. She looks down at LAN Xiangbing''s design draft, and it turns out that there are really some small shortcomings, such as the structure and size are not very well compared, and the flour accessories are so well matched that she can''t say what''s strange.


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Rou praises another staff member''s statement, feeling reasonable.


    Another employee was a little stunned. She had an idea and said it. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhang also thought so.


    "Xiang Bing, do you hear me? Go back and make a good change. Next month, I will attend the new product launch, so the new product you designed must have bright spots in order to enter the eyes of the top designers in the country. "


    "You must have heard that next month in North China, there will be a national fashion new product launch show, when top designers will come to watch."


    "Not only the top designers, but also the chief designers will come. Famous designers will come to see them. I hope that we can design the most creative and distinctive new products to the eyes of some top designers all over the world. Only in this way can we bring glory to this famous brand


    "Of course, it''s not in vain that Gu Mei has leaped into the first place in the national fashion industry with the efforts of three years, and has been stable for the first two years."


    "Sales is also the first, never behind Sun Yat Sen


    Zhang Rou is very serious about what she is saying to you. I hope you will do your best to bring good results to Gumei company.


    The staff also listened carefully and understood Mr. Zhang''s hopes and demands.


    "Of course, not only Gu Mei, but also women''s Square, Guimei, Bunu Nu, Qingfeng and so on. They are still trying to compete with our Gu Mei company. If we don''t work hard one day, the next day we don''t get good results, the third day will be business trip results, let alone the next few days. Within a month, we will let the Gu Mei brand fall to Sun Yat Sen''s name After that, it''s not to bring jokes to the fashion industry, is it? "

 Chapter 710

    "So, I''m seriously telling you that some designers who are not strong here also need to work hard. I don''t lack strong designers here, but I''m afraid there are designers who don''t work hard."


    "For designers who don''t contribute much to Gumei brand, I will definitely dismiss them mercilessly. Don''t complain and don''t resent me. I have said so much now. I hope you will have a tight feeling when you work here. You should also make efforts to improve your design ability."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Rou said solemnly, every word shocked the staff''s heart.


    After more than an hour of the meeting, Zhang Rou saw that she had nothing to say and said, "let''s go, go back and work hard."


    Everyone nodded and said in a strange voice, "yes, Mr. Zhang, I will keep in mind what you said."


    Zhang Rou''s eyes fell on LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiangbing, do you remember what I said? Go back and do a good job to correct some shortcomings, because new products can''t have any defects. "


    Blue to ice listen, slightly nodded, look almost a little not very good. Before returning to group 2 of the design department, she went to the corner where no one noticed, took out her cell phone and called the man.


    Within minutes, the man answered the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Ugly, there are some flaws in your design draft. I''ll see you at the same place tonight. Please take it back and design it carefully and make it perfect for me."


    LAN Xiangbing thought that he could pass the design draft to Mr. Zhang, so he could make the sample clothes immediately. Who knows, it''s really painful to be asked to change it again.


    The man at that end thought for a while and said, "Miss LAN, it''s impossible to design perfection. Some of the flaws can be covered by something. It depends on whether Miss LAN will make it."


    "Do you mean to let me figure out how to cover up the flaws?"


    Blue to ice listen, micro anger in ask.


    "Well, Miss LAN, aren''t you also a designer? You should know how to cover up the defects. It''s the same with making sample clothes. If you accidentally make the wrong size when making sample clothes, there will be a way to change it. No matter what situation there are small mistakes, you need to have the ability to cope with a lot of things


    The man at that end spoke very slowly, and he was also saying something understandable to her.


    I''m not allowed to refute the blue design. Now I''m not allowed to say that there are no flaws in the design


    "Besides, you don''t have to preach to me. I don''t have the patience to listen to your preaching. What is resilience? It will solve a lot of things."


    "I want you to take it back tonight and design the perfect design draft. I''ll give you two days and give it to me the night after tomorrow."


    "I''ll see you at the same place at six thirty tonight."


    Before waiting for the person at that end to say anything, LAN Xiangbing pressed the hang up button. She looked a little impatient and was annoyed by the person''s preaching.


    After hanging up, LAN Xiangbing returns to group 2 of the design department. Naturally, she doesn''t notice that someone is standing at the corner. She has heard who she is talking to.


    Someone watched LAN Xiangbing go back to the design department, took out his mobile phone, called the other party and said, "don''t use the design draft I gave you, because the design draft has to be changed, and it hasn''t been decided yet."


    After that, someone put away his cell phone and went back to the office.


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing sits down on the chair and looks at the design draft, she sees that she has anger in her heart. Damn ugly, she didn''t guarantee the design draft before.


    Now the design draft has been pointed out that there is a little shortcoming. It''s really irritating to change it.


    Ugly, ugly, isn''t she very good? There are some flaws in the design draft!


    LAN Xiangbing said angrily in her heart. She looked very ugly.


    Yao Yao sitting on one side saw that LAN Xiangbing was in a bad mood and asked, "is everything ok? Mr. Zhang said that you need to change your design draft. Would you like me to help you to have a look and change it with you by the way? "


    "No more."


    LAN Xiangbing was very upset. He waved his hand and said, "I will change myself."


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. It''s an important thing to attend the new product launch show next month. I can understand that Mr. Zhang attaches great importance to this and will have high requirements on your design draft."


    Yao Yao comforted her.


    "If I really don''t know how to change it, I''ll help you find out what''s not enough."


    Yao Yao said, LAN said to Bing Zhu with a smile, "Yao Yao, you are really my good colleague."


    "It''s OK. We are all colleagues. We should help each other."


    Yao Yao patted LAN on Bing''s shoulder and said, "if you''re in a bad mood, we''ll have a rest. Let''s go to the dessert house nearby and sit down and eat."


    "Well, good."


    Blue to the ice point, listen to Yao Yao pacify words, mood instantly better. In her heart, she still secretly scolded a few ugly eight strange.


    Ugly! a very ugly person! Wasn''t it very powerful before?


    In the evening, the orange fire clouds dye the horizon, so beautiful that people want to take a few photos.Zhou Ran has been sitting in the police station for a long time. He is bored playing with his mobile phone, but the power of the mobile phone is not enough, so he has to be in a daze. In a daze, he has no intention of listening to the police chattering about who violates the traffic.

 Chapter 711

    Listen to Zhou ran drowsy, he leaned back in the chair, really did not fall asleep.


    In the evening, Zhou ran saw the dusk outside. He couldn''t help standing up and asked the police, "can I go?"


    "You can''t leave yet, sir. You can''t leave until evening unless you call your friend to pick you up. But the premise is, you can''t drive back alone. "


    The police looked like they were looking at Zhou ran. They felt that this gentleman was really ignorant and didn''t care about his life.


    In the evening? How long does it take to leave?


    Depressed, Zhou Ran has to call Gu Nan and ask him if he''s off work and let him drive to pick him up.


    He called Gu Nan, but he didn''t answer.


    Zhou ran had to call other old friends, but they were all busy, and no one answered a phone call. It was so urgent. He looked at the calls to so many people, but none of them answered quickly.


    It''s depressing!


    Zhou ran rummaged in the phone book to see if he could contact any friend. Unexpectedly, he found a familiar mobile phone number. This is the mobile phone number he asked Gu Nan for Zhang Rou last week, but he didn''t call her.


    Do you want to call?


    Zhou ran hesitates, and it''s not easy to tell Zhang Rou about it, so he gives up to call her.


    He sat in a daze, waiting for someone to call back.


    Women''s square company, chairman''s office.


    Gu Nan is busy reviewing the documents. He is taking a look at his mobile phone. He sees that Zhou Ran has made several calls. He doesn''t know how to answer the phone. The other party answers the phone in a second. Zhou ran at that end says, "it''s time for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan asked.


    "I''m at the police station. Come and take me."


    That end Zhou ran depressed, said, "I''m really unlucky, unlucky to be caught in the police station."


    "Police station?"


    Gu Nan listened and naturally knew that Zhou ran was drunk driving this morning, probably because he was caught in the police station, "is it drunk driving?"


    "Well, are you off work?"


    Duan zhouran hated being in the police station for several hours. He was really bored to death.


    "I have to work overtime at night. I''m too busy. Wait a minute. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Gu Nan said, thinking of Miss Zhang rou.


    "OK, hurry up."


    Duan zhouran couldn''t stay at the police station.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan hung up and dialed Miss Zhang rou.


    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou is about to get off work. She picks up her satchel and goes out of the door. The sound of a mobile phone is coming from her satchel. As she walks, she takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    She looked at Gu Nan calling, eyes a Zheng, can be said to be Gu Nan for several days did not call her, also did not send a message.


    Now, Gu Nan calls to make her heart beat. She is surprised.


    She thought for a while, pressed the answer button, put it in her ear, and asked, "south?"


    "Rou, can I trouble you with something?"


    The gentle voice of Duan Gu Nan touched her heart again.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Rou''s feelings for him have gradually faded, and she has no good feelings. Now, she undoubtedly regards him as a friend.


    "My friend Zhou Ran is in the police station. I''m busy with my work. I can only trouble you to go to the police station to pick him up."


    That end Gu Nan said, Zhang Rou listen to seem to notice what, Gu Nan is to know her and Zhou ran?


    Listen, Zhang Rou''s heart was not bitter before, agreed and said, "OK, I''ll go to the police station to pick him up home, but, Nan, if you have time, can we meet for dinner and talk about something?"


    The Duan Gu Nan understood and said, "OK."


    "Well, hang up."


    Zhang Rou doesn''t wait for Gu Nan. She presses hang up first. After hang up, she looks at the screen for a while and then says with a bitter smile, "Nan, I think we''re friends, right?"


    She does not know, Gu Nan also noticed something, he is very smart, should know that she had a good impression on him before.


    Otherwise, Gu Nan will not deliberately avoid her love in these days.


    Gu Nan did so, she did not blame him, just thank him to avoid very decisively, decisively let her understand, no matter what they do hard things, is unable to enter his heart.


    At this moment, Zhang Rou felt that her thought made sense and accepted Gu Nan''s avoidance. It seemed that her heart was not heavy and she became relaxed.


    With a faint smile, Zhang Rou puts her mobile phone into her satchel and walks quickly to the underground car.


    To the underground car, Zhang Rou met Li Han, Li Han also went home from work, he is to pick up the car to drive back. When Li Han was about to get on the bus, he saw Zhang Rou, looking pale and asking, "are you home?"


    "Well, you can go back early. Xiang Bing hasn''t left yet."Zhang Rou said to him.


    She didn''t tell Li Han that she was the next week at the police station.


    Li Han seemed to ponder for a while and said, "that man, I think he is good. You can consider him."


    Zhang Rou was stunned when she heard that he was Zhou ran. She was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Han, when do you care about my business?"

 Chapter 712

    Li Han listen to, the facial expression is light, just have to take light smile to say, "I always don''t care about you very much?"


    Zhang rouyi said with a smile, "I''m really happy. I didn''t expect you to care about me."


    "What a good brother. He cares more about me than a little kid."


    Zhang Rou said, pulling open the driver''s door, ready to get on.


    Li Han light a smile, didn''t say what, got on the car and drove away.


    Zhang Rou started the car and drove away. She drove to the police station. On the way, she couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Ran''s confession to her and taking away her first kiss.


    Then, Li Han''s words came to her mind, making her distracted for a moment.


    Zhou ran said that he had liked her for seven years, which really surprised her.


    Seven years?


    Like her seven years, this is Zhang Rou did not imagine, how he likes her for many years, no, seven years!


    Zhang Rou really didn''t know that she had never met Zhou ran abroad, let alone heard of his name and didn''t notice his existence.


    How did he like her in the past seven years?


    Zhang Rou''s heart was once again led by waves of ripples, there is an unspeakable feeling.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Rou couldn''t help but smile.


    At the police station, as soon as Zhang Rou goes in, she sees Zhou ran sitting on a chair and closing her eyes to rest. He looks very cute. Looking at Zhang Rou, she wants to puff a smile. In fact, she doesn''t really puff a smile. She just laughs around with a faint smile.


    When the policeman saw the beautiful lady coming in, he asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    "I''m looking for him."


    Zhang Rou said, looking at Zhou ran.


    The policeman nodded and called Zhou ran a few times, "Sir, your girlfriend is coming to pick you up."


    Zhang Rou was stunned by the police''s girlfriend. She didn''t immediately correct his slip of the tongue.


    Zhou ran closed his eyes to rest. Naturally, he could hear the police say that his girlfriend came to pick him up. He had a big reaction for a moment. He quickly opened his eyes and saw the girl standing in front of him. This is the woman he knows best.


    "Rou, you?"


    Zhou ran looks shocked and looks at Zhang rou. He doesn''t expect Gu nan to ask someone to come and meet him. This person is Zhang rou. Can Gu Nan call Zhang Rou and ask her to come here to meet him? Do you think Gu Nan is an assistant? Ha ha.)


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou ran with her eyes wide open. She looks surprised. She is so vivid and lovely. She smiles a little.


    Zhou ran nodded, remembering that his car had been sent to a car shop for maintenance, and said to Zhang Rou, "I''m really sorry, please take me home."


    "Well, I''m taking you home."


    Zhang Rou nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go. Where''s your home? I''ll drive you home." Said, she turned out of the police station, after standing Zhou ran reaction slowly come back, also follow the past Zhang Rou walking steps.


    When they got into the car, Zhang Rou heard Zhou Ran''s stomach growling. She turned her head and asked, "what would you like to have for dinner? After dinner, I''ll take you home."


    "Ah? Yes


    Zhou Ran''s face was embarrassed, embarrassed that his stomach didn''t cheer up, and he lost face in front of the woman he liked.


    Zhang Rou saw that he was embarrassed and laughed. She started the car and left the police station. She took Zhou ran to a fast food restaurant and sat down for dinner.


    Zhou ran didn''t choose many dishes, so he chose three courses. Zhang Rou also chose two courses. They sat down to eat.


    Two people eat eat, no one said first. It''s kind of weird.


    Zhou ran didn''t know what to say and wanted to talk to Zhang rou.


    Before long, Zhang Rou said, "right?"


    "Soft."


    When two people have something to say to each other at the same time, they will say the same thing.


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "you can talk first."


    "No, go ahead."


    Zhou ran shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, in recent days, did you give me a big bunch of red roses?"


    Zhang rouyi asked.


    "Ah? No Yes


    Zhou ran said truthfully, even if he didn''t admit it, Zhang Rou would know sooner or later.


    "Don''t give it away in the future. It''s expensive, and I don''t have any red roses in my office."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Well, it won''t be delivered in the future."


    Zhou ran listened, a little lost in his heart and said, "Rou, do I bring you a lot of trouble by sending you flowers many times?"


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t think it was thoughtful."


    He said, Zhang Rou shook her head and said, "no, you don''t bother me. I just think if you continue to deliver, there is no place in the office."


    Zhou ran said happily, "I won''t give you any more, rou. Do you like red roses?""Well, I like it very much. I want to talk to you about something now."


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou ran, looks at his handsome face, with a trace of the innocent smile of her child, and sees her heart move slightly.


    This bright, sunny boy, who can not like it.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Rou has no feelings for Zhou ran. She has strange feelings. She is very grateful for his love for her, but she can''t accept his love for her.

 Chapter 713

    "Yes, please."


    Zhou ran was inexplicably nervous. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. What he was afraid of was that Zhang Rou would say something to let him down?


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, although we are alumni, I don''t know you very well. Thank you for expressing your heart to me, and thank you for loving me for seven years. Although seven years is very long, you love me deeply. How can you not be moved if you are a girl. I want to say that we can be friends. Of course, I can''t accept your love for me. "


    "And..."


    Zhang Rou wanted to talk about her first kiss, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Forget it, she can''t say such a shameful thing.


    "What else?"


    Zhou ran asked.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "eat, eat well, I''ll drive you home."


    Zhou ran, oh, just thinking about Zhang Rou''s words carefully, said with a sudden surprise, "have I confessed to you? When? "


    "Like you for seven years?"


    He doesn''t remember when he confessed?


    When Zhou ran tried to think about it, he really had a little impression that it was a break after he was drunk. After he woke up, he didn''t think of what he had done before.


    Of course, he doesn''t remember what he did, such as confessing to Zhang rou.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Zhang Rou thought Zhou Ran''s tone was strange and asked.


    "Well, I''m not impressed. Maybe I''ve drunk too much."


    Zhou ran rubbed his hair and tried to recall what he had done before. Unfortunately, when he tried to think about it, he couldn''t think of anything.


    "So, are you drunk?"


    Zhang Rou suddenly feel very funny, also think Zhou ran this boy don''t so cute?


    I don''t know why. Listen to him, I don''t remember. I''m drunk. Zhang Rou is a little strange in her heart. She has unspeakable emotions, like loss.


    Lost?


    Zhang Rou didn''t know how she felt like this.


    "Eat, I don''t remember it. You can forget it. If I did something to you before, I''m sorry."


    Zhou ran said with an embarrassed and elegant smile.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou calmed down, but said with a smile.


    "You said we were friends, right? Can I find you often, such as eating together and watching movies? "


    Zhou ran asked.


    "Yes, anytime."


    Zhang Rouen said. At this time, she was greedy for him to take her first kiss.


    After dinner, each of them had something on their mind. Zhang Rou drove him to his house. Zhou ran got off and said, "thank you for driving me home."


    "You''re welcome. I''m a friend. Thank you for the hot and sour potato noodles."


    "Well, good night, rou."


    After getting off the bus, Zhou ran waved to Zhang rou.


    "Good night."


    Zhang Rou nodded a smile and drove away.


    Zhang Rou came home, took off her coat and put it on the clothes. Then she went to the study to open the notebook and made coffee. She''s going to take care of the property tonight.


    After making the coffee, she played music on her mobile phone. After the title of the song was automatically played, she changed to another song. The female singer sang a beautiful song: my heart beats when I like you, and I miss you all day and night


    Listen, Zhang Rou is slightly stunned. She can''t help thinking of Zhou Ran''s confession to her in the corridor.


    Zhang Rou, I love you!


    He was affectionately white, shouting several times.


    Thinking of Zhang Rou''s ecstasy, she didn''t realize that her mobile phone rang a few times


    LAN Xiangbing asked ugly eight monsters to meet in the old place. She waited for ugly eight monsters to come to the cafe a few minutes earlier. Ugly comes on time. She goes to blue and sits down in front of the ice.


    The woman was still wearing a sweater, whose hat covered her ugly face with deep and shallow scars.


    When LAN Xiangbing saw her coming, she threw the design draft in front of her with a bad look and said, "take it back and make a good change. I''ll give you two days."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    The woman lowered her eyes, took over the design draft, looked at it and said, "my design is no problem, but it may be difficult to make sample clothes."


    "I don''t like to listen to your preaching. Now go back and make a good change. Design a perfect design draft for me. I want it to pass the test. I don''t need to make repeated changes."


    LAN Xiangbing said in a displeased tone.


    "Miss LAN, I think you are in a hurry. Even if I design a good design draft for you, I''m afraid you will encounter difficulties in making sample clothes."


    "Do you make samples? You can finish the sample for me


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want to make her own sample clothes. Her sample clothes are not good.


    The woman listened, eyes inadvertently have a touch of ridicule, laugh very helpless."It seems that you are well, isn''t it? Well, give me a lot of energy to design well. "


    LAN Xiangbing said impolitely that she didn''t have a good attitude towards the woman. The woman was used to saying, "I know, Miss LAN. Two nights later, I''ll give it to you. "


    "Remember to design a perfect design without any flaws."


    Blue to ice stare ugly eight strange a few eyes to say, "I don''t want to be asked to revise again, otherwise I have a headache to die."

 Chapter 714

    "I see, Miss LAN. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    With that, the woman stood up to leave.


    "Hey, why are you so arrogant before I say I''ll let you go?"


    Blue to ice inexplicably have anger in looking at that woman, feel that woman is about to put her in the eye.


    "If you have something to do with Miss LAN, please go ahead."


    The woman just stood up and sat down, a face to hide helpless, still look calm.


    "I said, you are a famous designer five years ago. Now how can you design a style with problems?"


    "It''s not like you."


    Blue to ice think of a staff said, the size of the style is wrong, sneer at ugly eight strange.


    I didn''t expect that famous designers would make mistakes.


    The woman''s face had no waves, her eyes darkened and she said, "Miss LAN, if you think my design is not good, you can change a designer to serve you."


    "Ugly


    Blue patted ice angrily on the table and said, "did I say I don''t need you to help me? I really can''t find any good designer to serve me except you. "


    "Miss LAN, what do you want to do?"


    The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. She just laughed at her poor design. Now how can she serve Miss LAN? Naturally, there is a good contradiction.


    "I want you to design carefully. Every style should be designed carefully. There should be no flaw, especially the size."


    "Is your hand broken? It''s the wrong size. "


    Blue to cold in say, she said your hand is disabled? This let that woman a stiff.


    The woman''s silence is very strange, for a long time said, "yes, my hand was hurt, a little can''t move."


    "Did you go to the doctor?"


    Blue to ice don''t care.


    "Well, yes, the doctor said my hand might not get better."


    The woman lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes covered the sadness at the bottom of her eyes. She is recalling how bright her future was five years ago, and now, five years later, she has broken her good future.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity for your talent. That''s why you''ve become a designer for me."


    Blue to ice looking at ugly eight strange look of pain, in a good mood, tone seems very happy, said, "it doesn''t matter, you serve me, my future is also your future."


    "So, you design it carefully for me, and make sample clothes. I will arrange for you to make sample clothes freely, so that others will not find out."


    Blue said to the ice, the woman''s heart had a big ripple, and silent.


    "Well, go back. Remember to come here the night after tomorrow. You''d better not break your appointment."


    Blue to ice think of last time she first break an appointment, ruthlessly stare ugly eight strange.


    "I see. I''ll see you here at half past six the day after tomorrow. I''ll see you again."


    Then the woman stood up and turned away.


    Blue to ice looking at ugly eight strange figure disappeared there, cold hum said, "ugly eight strange, I hope you don''t give me again like this, otherwise I will not be happy."


    After talking to herself, she stood up, paid for the coffee and left.


    LAN Xiangbing drives to LAN''s home. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Cheng Suya sitting on the sofa eating a fruit platter. She looks at her and goes upstairs with a cold hum.


    She went upstairs and didn''t notice that Cheng Suya raised her eyes and watched her go upstairs.


    Cheng Suya smiles and her eyes are cold. She is eating fruit leisurely, looking at a lot of videos stored in her mobile phone. After watching the videos, her eyes are shining.


    At this time, Su Mingyue just went to Huaxia square to buy her favorite clothes and came back. She was very happy to come in.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Su Mingyue buying so many clothes, she looked down at the news automatically displayed on her mobile phone, the situation of the stock market.


    She opened the stock market and saw the stock of blue''s group company, which was in a downturn, falling day by day.


    Cheng Suya looks at it with a clear heart.


    "To the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue cheerfully calls LAN Xiangbing to come down. LAN Xiangbing hears her mother downstairs calling her. She comes down to see her mother buy so many clothes on the tea table and says, "Mom, how can you buy clothes again?"


    Su Mingyue told LAN Xiangbing, "do you know? What I bought is a new product. It''s the latest top grade. Do you want to have a look? I bought some for you


    Blue to ice listen to, almost help the forehead said, "Mom, you buy so many things every day, dad will not be happy to know."


    Sitting on the sofa, Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "maybe it will make the company bankrupt. There''s no doubt about it."


    She said it in a low voice, also to herself.


    LAN Xiangbing catches Cheng Suya''s words in her eyes. She thinks that the slut is saying something bad about her. She stares at the slut and says, "what are you talking about?""Nothing."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were cold and her tone was light.


    Hum, I almost ignored her.


    Su Mingyue turns her head and looks at Cheng Suya. She says amiably, "Xiang Qing, I''ve bought some clothes for you. Do you want to wear them?"

 Chapter 715

    "Good."


    Cheng Suya smiles so hard that she can''t understand it. She pretends that it''s not good enough to brush Su Mingyue''s kindness.


    Su Mingyue was a little stunned when she heard that she secretly knew that the slut was pretending to be kind to her. She reached for two clothes and handed them to Cheng Suya, saying, "Xiang Qing, try them on."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Su Mingyue and says, "Mom, how can you buy clothes for a bitch?"


    "Xiang Bing, mother wants to tell you that you want to get along with Xiang Qing here, OK?"


    Su Mingyue pretends to be serious.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya with disgust and says to Su Mingyue, "Mom, I won''t get along with a bitch. I hate her to death."


    Cheng Suya looks calm as she listens. She is looking at the clothes Su Mingyue bought for her, and the price of the tag is six figures. She glances at them and can''t help laughing.


    It seems that Su Mingyue has been spending money like water recently. I''m afraid that if she goes on, maybe she will affect the LAN family, not only the LAN family, but also the income from the operation of the LAN group.


    Cheng Suya didn''t take her clothes to the bathroom to try them on, so she gave them back to Su Mingyue and said, "thank you, aunt su. I don''t like this style."


    Then she put two clothes on the tea table, turned around and was about to walk upstairs. When she left, she said to LAN Xiangbing, "Lan Xiangbing, unfortunately, I hate you too."


    "You


    LAN Xiangbing stares at Cheng Suya with anger. Cheng Suya''s eyes are slightly cold. He moves away and goes upstairs.


    Su Mingyue watched Cheng Suya go upstairs, and then said to LAN Xiangbing, "Xiangbing, don''t offend the slut recently. If you continue to offend, if the slut comes back to his house earlier, then you can''t get close to Li Han?"


    "Mom, even if she lives here for a few days, I still can''t get close to brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that there is Rou elder sister. Rou elder sister is not coincidental, but deliberately, so that she can''t get close to Han elder brother.


    "We''ll find a way to get to the ice."


    Su Mingyue understood, comforted LAN Xiangbing''s heart and said, "if Miss Zhang Rou is here, you should try to make her like you, and also try to make master Li like you."


    "Mom, I know. I want to."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know what to do now. She tries very hard to make sister Rou and grandfather Li like her, but she doesn''t succeed.


    "No hurry, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Xiangbing on the shoulder and said, "with mom, let''s find a way."


    "Well."


    Blue to ice is secretly thinking, in the heart naturally unconvinced, no matter how, she must over the bitch.


    Before dawn, Cheng Suya couldn''t sleep, so she got up in the morning and went to the park for a morning run. Today''s cloudy day is a little cold. She wore a long sleeve and ran around the park for several times. After running for an hour, she went back to LAN''s home.


    Back at LAN''s home, Cheng Suya goes upstairs to take a bath to change her clothes. She goes into the dining room and sees that Lan Feilong doesn''t have a meal. He sits for a while and is still reading the newspaper.


    Su Mingyue saw that Lan Feilong had been reading the newspaper for a long time. She said softly, "Feilong, after dinner, don''t keep reading the newspaper."


    LAN Feilong looked at the situation of the stock market in the newspaper, and his face was slightly ugly. He listened to Su Mingyue''s words, but didn''t respond. He put the newspaper on the table, and then stood up and left.


    This time, LAN Feilong went away with a bad face. There was no need to eat.


    Cheng Suya drinks porridge with a spoon and looks at LAN Feilong. LAN Feilong doesn''t say that she already knows.


    "Flying dragon, flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue was stunned. She quickly stood up and followed her. She told LAN Feilong to have breakfast first and then go.


    But LAN Feilong was in a hurry and left the car.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t know what happened to LAN Feilong today.


    At this time, blue to the ice down, see Su Mingyue standing at the door, think mom is seeing dad off, said, "Mom."


    "Xiang Bing, it''s coming down. Let''s have a meal."


    Su Mingyue turns her head and sees that LAN Xiangbing gets up and down. She says with a smile.


    "Mom, are you using the restaurant?"


    Blue asked ice.


    "Don''t worry about bitches, you eat breakfast and go."


    Su Mingyue said to her shoulder.


    "I don''t eat it. Seeing a bitch, I really have no appetite to eat it."


    Without waiting for LAN Xiangbing''s words to fall, Cheng Suya comes out of the restaurant and has heard her say, "aunt Su, I''ve eaten well and gone."


    Then Cheng Suya picks up the car and drives away. LAN Xiangbing walks into the dining room and sits down to eat.


    When LAN Xiangbing saw that the breakfast was red bean porridge, triangle cake, and nothing else, he said angrily, "what kind of breakfast is this? Mom, I don''t like these breakfasts. "


    Su Mingyue listened and called nanny sun to come quickly and said, "nanny sun, you can make the yolk bag Xiang Bing likes to eat, as well as milk."


    "And mango, strawberry and blueberry, too."


    Su Mingyue said, nanny sun was stunned.LAN Xiangbing listened to Su Mingyue and said happily, "Mom, you know me best."


    "Of course, only I understand."


    Su Mingyue dotes on LAN and says to Bing.


    Nanny sun looked at it and said, "strawberries and blueberries are gone."


    Su Mingyue turned back and scolded nanny sun and said, "what? Won''t you go out and buy it? "

 Chapter 716

    "Miss LAN, if I have to go to work for breakfast, I''m going to miss Lan''s big meeting to buy something."


    Nanny sun thought about it.


    "Nanny sun, I think you listen to bitches."


    Su Mingyue stares at nanny sun and says that she doesn''t like nanny sun very much because nanny sun is invited by a bitch.


    "No, Mrs. Su, you misunderstood."


    Nanny sun was not timid and said, "I can listen to anyone here. It has nothing to do with listening to miss LAN er."


    "What a smart mouth, nanny sun. I''m going to appreciate you now."


    Su Mingyue was almost angry at nanny sun''s words.


    "Mrs. Su is flattering. If you buy strawberries and blueberries, it depends on whether Miss LAN is willing to wait."


    "I''m afraid miss LAN will starve to death. No, it will delay Miss Lan''s time to go to work. It''s not good."


    Nanny Sun said calmly.


    "You


    Su Mingyue is angry to death by nanny sun''s glib.


    "Shut up."


    LAN Xiangbing also got up and said, "this is the LAN family. There''s no room for you who don''t know how to please the master. Nanny sun, you''re a bitch. I''ll pay double for you."


    "Miss LAN, what do you want to do?"


    Nanny sun asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you understand? What I want to say is, I''ll double my salary and ask you to get out of here. "


    LAN Xiangbing stares at nanny sun and says.


    Nanny Sun said with a deep smile, "sorry, you can''t let me leave here unless Miss LAN Er asks me to leave."


    "Damn you!"


    LAN Xiangbing is so angry that she wants to give nanny sun a slap in the face.


    "Xiang Bing, why don''t you go back to work first, and I''ll take care of nanny sun."


    Su Mingyue saw her baby''s daughter was angry, quickly comfort said.


    "Mom, I''m going."


    Blue to ice even breakfast did not eat, but also by nanny sun''s words angry, with a fierce left the restaurant.


    After LAN Xiangbing left, she naturally didn''t see nanny sun''s eyes with a smile, and she didn''t look afraid.


    Su Mingyue watched LAN Xiangbing leave the restaurant. She put her eyes away and fell on nanny sun. She said, "nanny sun, where are you from and what have you done before?"


    Nanny Sun said with a smile, "if you ask, I won''t answer."


    "You


    Su Mingyue has seen nanny sun''s glib, so she doesn''t want to ask.


    "Get busy."


    Su Mingyue was angry and turned away.


    Nanny sun put away her smile, looked a little cold, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Women''s square company, design director''s office.


    Cheng Suya''s stomach feels like colic, and her appetite is disgusting. Now she wants to vomit, and she is deeply frowned by the pain of colic in her lower abdomen.


    She realized that her great aunt had come to visit. She didn''t expect that dysmenorrhea was so painful.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, came in with a cup of coffee. When she saw director Lan''s face pale and a few drops of sweat on her forehead, she bent down slightly and seemed to be lying on the table.


    "Director blue, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, goes to put the coffee in a hurry. She approaches Cheng Suya''s side and asks about it.


    "It''s OK, dysmenorrhea."


    Cheng Suya endured the colic of her lower abdomen and looked at the coffee and said, "I don''t drink coffee. I''ll make brown sugar instead."


    "All right."


    Female secretary Xiao Li nodded and said, "director LAN, I''ll help you to have a rest on the sofa. I''ll make brown sugar for you right away."


    "Well, well, please."


    Cheng Suya nodded weakly. She was supported by her secretary, Xiao Li, and was lying on the sofa. She could not bear the pain of her lower abdomen.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, took away the coffee and rushed to the tea room to make brown sugar. She came back in a hurry and was colliding head-on with Gu Nan.


    Unexpectedly, under the collision, the brown sugar carried by the female secretary Xiao Li accidentally overturned on Gu Nan''s shirt and soaked through.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li Gang, is not rash. She is just too anxious. Who knows how Gu Dong came out from there.


    "I''ll wipe it for you. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu."


    When the female secretary Xiao Li was about to wipe Gu Nan, Gu Nan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK."


    Then, Gu Nan thought that the female secretary Xiao Li was not so rash. He asked, "Xiao Li, what happened."


    "Oh, it''s director LAN who''s not feeling well."


    Female secretary Xiao Li said.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Gu Nan asked nervously."It''s a woman''s business, Mr. Gu. I''ll make brown sugar again."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, saw that the brown sugar she was carrying had been emptied. She went back to the tea room to soak the brown sugar.


    "Little pear, make it clear."


    Gu Nan looked gentle and asked in a serious tone.


    "It''s a woman''s monthly affair that her great aunt comes."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, explained that her face was red and her ears were red. In front of Gu Dong, she didn''t want to say anything embarrassed.


    No way, Gu Dong asked, she can only answer truthfully.

 Chapter 717

    "Oh, I see."


    "Give it to me."


    Gu Nan opened his hand and motioned to the female secretary Xiao Li to pass the cup to him.


    "Ah? Well, please


    The female secretary Xiao Li suddenly understood something, handed the cup to Gu Dong and said, "director LAN, please."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan took the cup and went to the tea room to soak brown sugar. It''s not like the first time.


    Soaking brown sugar reminds him of his college days when Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya happened to be together on the same day. They were sleeping in the dormitory with colic and refused to come out.


    On this day, Gu Nan went to the zoo with them to see the animals. Who knows they couldn''t go at the same time and said they were not feeling well.


    Gu Nan didn''t know that they were coming for the moon. He thought they were ill and ran to the door of the female dormitory. He sneaked into their dormitory when his aunt didn''t pay attention to them.


    Just in time, Guan Miaomiao bought breakfast and went back to his bedroom. When he saw Gu Nan sneaking in, he was not surprised. She knew that Gu Nan was worried that they would come here and said, "they come to women''s affairs."


    With that, Guan Miaomiao was about to give them two cups of brown sugar water. As a demonstration to Gu Nan, he said, "this brown sugar is necessary for women to come to the moon."


    Gu Nan looked at the two cups of good brown sugar, also looked at the side of the bag is brown sugar, brown sugar written on the bag two words, look at him to understand.


    Brown sugar is necessary for women to come to the moon.


    Guan Miaomiao made two cups of brown sugar water, reached out and knocked on Cheng Suya''s and Su Guoguo''s bedside guardrail, saying, "drink brown sugar."


    Cheng Suya and Su Guoguo get up with their eyes closed. After passing the test, they give the soaked brown sugar to drink. After drinking, they lie down on the bed. Naturally, they don''t see Gu Nan.


    Seeing that they were asleep, Guan Miaomiao had no choice but to smile. Then he looked at Gu Nan and said, "I heard that you are going to the zoo together. I''m afraid I can''t go now."


    "Let them have a rest and go to the zoo together when they are free."


    Gu Nan is looking at Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya painfully.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go out quickly. This is the female dormitory."


    Guan Miaomiao said, help Gu Nan slip away under the eyelids of aunt life.


    After a few days, Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya jumped in front of Gu Nan and said, "brother Nan, let''s go to the zoo."


    Gu Nan smiles and says nothing.


    Gu Nan recalled the picture, with a deep smile. He took the soaked brown sugar water to the design director''s office and saw Cheng Suya sleeping on the sofa, with a look of pain.


    He walked over, patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder and said, "director LAN, have a drink of brown sugar." Said, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu?"


    Cheng Suya opened her eyes slightly and saw that Gu Nan was in front of her. She was not surprised. She slowly got up and saw that Gu was holding brown sugar. She was surprised and said, "brown sugar water?"


    "Well, drink it."


    Gu Nan handed Cheng Suya a cup of brown sugar and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, go home and have a rest."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya took a cup of brown sugar and drank it, saying, "it will be better after a rest."


    "Director LAN, if it''s really uncomfortable, I''ll take you home."


    Gu Nan gently a smile, the Mou bottom does not lose heartache to say.


    "It''s OK. I thought it would be better in the afternoon."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "there will be a meeting in the afternoon. I have to go to the meeting."


    "You don''t have to have a meeting."


    Gu Nan pretended to be serious and said, "listen to me and have a good rest. You don''t have to attend the meeting in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya is inexplicably provoked by Gu''s seriousness. She looks at Gu Nan and says, "I know. I''ll do it."


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go to work first and come back to see you after work."


    Gu Nan said softly.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya drinks a few mouthfuls of brown sugar and looks at Gu Nan with a faint smile.


    Gu Nan stands up and walks away. Before he leaves, he looks at Cheng Suya with a little worry.


    Gu Nan walks out of the door. Cheng Suya looks at his back disappearing at the door. She smiles and drinks brown sugar until the colic of her lower abdomen gradually decreases.


    When her lower abdomen became more comfortable, Cheng Suya lay down and fell asleep.


    At noon, Gu Nan didn''t go to the canteen for dinner. He went to the design director''s office to see if director Lan was better now?


    When he went in, he saw the girl on the sofa. She was a little pale, with a frown. She was hardly stable when she fell asleep.


    Gu Nan walks to the sofa and sits down. He reaches out his hand and touches Cheng Suya''s forehead and face. His eyes become hot and he is looking at her.Cheng Suya fell asleep deeply, but Lao Gu stroked her cheek gently beside the sofa.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan looked at it and called softly, "you better get up."


    Bai Weiwei just came back from lunch. When she passed the design director''s office, she accidentally saw Gu Dong gently caressing director Lan''s cheek by the sofa.


    This behavior is very ambiguous.


    Bai Weiwei looked at it, and then she put on a smile.

 Chapter 718

    Bai Weiwei remembers that Cheng Suya has targeted her several times recently, deliberately making her feel bad several times. Now, when she sees this scene, she has a plot in her heart.


    Director blue, director blue!


    Bai Weiwei picks up her mobile phone and focuses on Gu Nan sitting on the edge of the sofa, as well as Cheng Suya lying on the sofa. Gu Nan''s intimate behavior is photographed.


    When Bai Weiwei wanted to put away her mobile phone after taking several pictures, she suddenly saw more wonderful pictures next, which made her not put away her mobile phone.


    It can be seen that Gu Nan slowly leans down and kisses Cheng Suya on her eyebrows.


    Bai Weiwei was not surprised at all, so she quickly took this picture. She knew for a long time that Mr. Gu was particularly interested in director LAN. It was on the other side of the dessert house that she had seen for a long time.


    After shooting, she put away her mobile phone and was about to leave. Gu Nan turned his eyes sharply to see a figure standing at the door. He drank and said, "who is it?"


    Bai Weiwei heard Gu Dong drink, her heart was startled, and she hurried away.


    Gu Nan walked out of the door quickly and saw Bai Weiwei''s back in a hurry. He quickened his pace and stopped Bai Weiwei''s way. His eyes were soft and he said, "what were you doing?"


    Bai Weiwei was flustered and said with a smile, "Gu Dong, I was just passing by."


    "Passing by?"


    Gu Nan''s eyes keenly noticed that Bai Weiwei was clenching her pocket, as if she saw through and said, "give me your mobile phone, what picture did you take just now."


    "No, I didn''t shoot anything."


    Wei Wei sent this plan to Bai Qing in advance. I want to know if Gu Qing has any plans.


    "I didn''t shoot anything."


    Even if Bai Weiwei said no, Gu Nan naturally said, "give me your mobile phone, let me have a look."


    Perhaps Gu Dong looks solemn, with the tone of command let Bai Weiwei heart a tight, she had to take out the mobile phone to Gu Dong to see.


    Gu Nan took the phone, opened the album and saw that Bai Weiwei really took a few photos. He looked at Bai Weiwei coldly and said, "it seems that you didn''t remember what happened last time."


    Bai Weiwei was scared and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Gu Dong. I saw it by accident. I think the picture is too beautiful. I can''t help shooting it."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I deleted it right away."


    When Bai Weiwei was about to reach for her mobile phone, Gu Nan didn''t give it back to her, saying, "I''ll buy your mobile phone. I''ll ask manager song to buy you a new mobile phone later. "


    Bai Weiwei listen, really about to cry.


    Gu Nan coldly looks at Bai Weiwei and walks away with her mobile phone.


    Bai Weiwei looks at her mobile phone in his hand and takes it away. She wants to cry.


    Gu Nan returned to the office, looking at Bai Weiwei''s mobile phone, opened the album, and looked at some photos for a while.


    The angle of Bai Weiwei''s photos is good and the technique is good. Looking at Gu Nan, satisfied to treasure, put Bai Weiwei''s mobile phone in the drawer.


    Gu Nan calls manager song to come here.


    Manager song, who has not finished lunch in the canteen, is called back to the office by Gu Nan. He has to rush to the chairman''s office after eating half of the meal.


    "Gu Dong, are you looking for me?"


    Manager song went in and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You go to buy a new mobile phone. You can buy whatever brand you want. If you want to buy it with better quality, give it to Bai Weiwei after you buy it."


    Gu Nan tone light said.


    "Ah? OK, I''ll get it right away. "


    Manager song listened with a look of consternation. He immediately turned and left. Out of the door, song manager confused and said, "Gu Dong buy a mobile phone for Bai Weiwei?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Manager Song said to himself and went out in a hurry to buy a mobile phone.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, everyone went to the meeting room to take a seat. They were waiting for director LAN to come to the meeting, but they didn''t see director LAN coming. It was Mr. Gu who came.


    Gu held a meeting with them and did not mention director LAN. During the meeting, we naturally ignored that director LAN didn''t come.


    The meeting ended at more than two o''clock, and everyone broke up. Naturally, I didn''t notice that director LAN didn''t come to the meeting.


    At this time, when everyone went back to the Department, manager song went to the design department to find Bai Weiwei with the new mobile phone he had bought. "Weiwei, this is Gu Dong who asked me to buy you a new mobile phone."


    Bai Weiwei is stunned and looks at the new mobile phone that song Jingli handed to her. She can''t help thinking that Gu Dong told her that she would ask manager song to buy her a new mobile phone.


    It seems that Gu Dong''s words are true, which makes Bai Weiwei surprised.


    One side of the staff listen, looking at Haosheng envy way, "wow wipe, Gu Dong to buy a new mobile phone ah."


    "New phones Did I hear you right? Does Gu Dong buy Weiwei a new mobile phone? "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Weiwei didn''t listen. The female staff were talking about this topic with surprise. She took the new mobile phone and said, "tell Gu Dong for me, thank him.""Well."


    Manager song nodded and turned away.


    Bai Weiwei looks at the newly bought mobile phone and wants to cry. She puts her mobile phone on Gu Dong''s side, and finally takes a few photos, but puts them in Gu Dong''s hands.


    The plot in her heart was broken at this time.

 Chapter 719

    Bai Weiwei thought to herself that her luck was so bad that she didn''t succeed once. Damn it, next time she does something, she will succeed!


    Before that, she was very careful to take photos. Generally, it was not easy to find out who it was, and how did Gu Dong find out.


    Gu Dong''s acumen is very powerful. She really didn''t notice it.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei clenched her newly bought mobile phone so tightly that she almost crushed it. She could not help but admit that she was unlucky. After all, Gu Dong let her go. She would be more careful in the future.


    One side of the staff are curious to ask, "Wei Wei, Gu Dong bought you a new mobile phone, did I hear you right?"


    "What''s the relationship between Gu Dong and you?"


    "Wei Wei, are you hiding something from me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Weiwei one after another to answer this question, I don''t want to give you a bad mood


    With that, Bai Weiwei sat down in her chair and pretended to be busy with her work. In fact, they didn''t notice that Bai Weiwei was depressed on her face and admitted that she had bad luck.


    After finishing the work, manager song went back to the chairman''s office to report and said, "Mr. Gu, you give me the job, and I''ll do it."


    "Well."


    Gu nan''en let out a cry and went on with his work.


    Song Jingli saw that Gu Dong had nothing to say, so he voluntarily stepped down. When he left the chairman''s office, he was curious about the relationship between Gu Dong and Bai Weiwei, and wondered whether Gu Dong''s purchase of a mobile phone for Bai Weiwei was an expression of his heart?


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya wakes up naturally. Her lower abdomen is still a little cramped. She is a little hungry without lunch, but she has no appetite to eat.


    She got up, went to the desk, sat down in the revolving chair, picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was 4:30 and there were 30 minutes to go.


    Cheng Suya saw the papers on the desk, which she didn''t know who had handed them in. They piled on each other. She didn''t want to read them. She was ready to go home early and have a good rest.


    Now she''s not feeling well, she''s in a trance, and she wants to go back to rest.


    Cheng Suya takes her satchel and goes to the underground car. When she meets Gu Nan, Gu Nan says, "Xiang Qing, do you want to go home?"


    "Well, I''m not in good shape today. I don''t want to work any more."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I''ll go home and have a rest first. I''ll continue to work when I get better tomorrow."


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll drive you home."


    Gu Nan nodded and said with concern.


    "It''s OK. My stomach is better and I can drive back. You''re busy


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, look is still a little not good, it seems that the colic of lower abdomen makes her state is really bad.


    As she started to walk, Gu Nan said anxiously, "Xiang Qing, I''ll take you back. I don''t trust you to drive alone."


    "Gu Dong, I''m fine."


    Knowing that Lao Gu was worried about her, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "besides, LAN''s house is not far away from here. It takes 20 minutes to drive home."


    "I know, Xiang Qing, when you come to see a woman, I don''t trust you to drive home alone."


    Gu Nan''s tone is very firm. He insists on driving her home by himself.


    Cheng Suya had no choice but to say, "OK, please drive me back."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya with a gentle smile, and a touch of worry can be seen at the bottom of his eyes. Looking at Cheng Suya, he was worried and distressed.


    Cheng Suya en said, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan and Cheng Suya walk down the stairs side by side. When they get to the underground car, Gu Nan goes to pick up the car and asks Cheng Suya to stand and wait for him to drive.


    Cheng Suya said yes and stood waiting for Lao Gu to drive. But suddenly, her lower abdomen was so cramped that her head was dizzy and her vision was blurred.


    In the dark, she was about to fall.


    When Cheng Suya fell down, at the critical moment, there was a warm palm around her waist. All of a sudden, she was hugged by a young girl with noble temperament and was hugged by a princess in his arms.


    Gu Nan drives over and stops the car. Through the windshield, he sees a handsome young man holding Cheng Suya in his arms. Seeing that Cheng Suya really seems to faint, he pushes the driver''s door open and gets off.


    Gu Nan is nervous because Cheng Suya faints, but Li Han is not holding Cheng Suya.


    The two teenagers look at each other. Gu Nan looks at the handsome man with distinct features. His face is a bit gloomy. The young man with a deep frown is Li Han.


    Gu Nan didn''t feel surprised that Li Han appeared here.


    "I''m going to take her. You''re not qualified."


    Li Han is looking at Gu Nan in a displeased tone. He doesn''t like to see that Gu Nan has a kind of love for his woman. If it''s between friends, he naturally doesn''t care.


    But Gu Nan is a woman who comes to him with the love of men and women.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan did not retort, just said with a faint smile, "I know she is your fiancee, I naturally have no qualification to take her, but I also have the qualification to take her."


    Li Han''s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at Gu Nan, he said, "she will always be my woman, not your woman."

 Chapter 720

    "Han, isn''t she not your girlfriend? The fiancee and fiance are only nominal. "


    Gu Nan knows it very well.


    Li Han listens, looks taut and ugly, and says, "we''ll be friends sooner or later, and we''ll get married soon."


    "It''s you. I hope you treat my woman as a friend."


    Gu Nan looked at Li Han and said with an elegant smile, "does Xiang Qing promise to be your boyfriend and girlfriend? If Xiang Qing chooses to be with you and make friends with you, I can consider treating Xiang Qing as a friend. "


    "Needless to say, I will let my own woman become my girlfriend on the premise that I will not force her and the choice is in her hands."


    Li Han''s tone is full of displeasure. Next, he doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He holds Cheng Suya in his arms and goes to the other parking space. He carefully puts her in the co driver''s seat and wears her seat belt.


    Then, Li Han drove away and drove away in front of Gu Nan!


    Gu Nan watched Li Han''s car disappear at the exit. He couldn''t help but lift his thin lips and said with a smile, "I want to fight for it. Even if there is no good result, I will fight for it."


    Two years ago, he let go. Now, two years later, he doesn''t want to let go.


    Li Han was driving slowly on the road. After driving more than an hour, he arrived at Tianhe garden area and drove into his villa.


    Aunt Su is busy cooking dinner in the villa. She doesn''t cook much, so she does it in dozens of minutes, waiting for Mr. Li to come back for dinner.


    As soon as the door opened, aunt Su heard the door open. She thought it was Mr. Li. She was ready to put all the dishes on the table.


    After she had prepared dinner at the dining table, she saw Mr. Li walking upstairs with the woman in his arms. Aunt Su looked carefully and saw that it was Miss LAN.


    Aunt Su looks surprised. Suddenly, she hears Mr. Li''s faint voice saying, "aunt Su, go and pour boiled water."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Aunt Su rushed to pour hot boiled water and carried it up. When she came into the room, she saw Mr. Li laying Miss LAN on the bed and covering her with a thin quilt.


    But she didn''t know what happened to miss LAN?


    "Mr. Li, hot boiled water is good."


    Aunt Su handed the boiled water to Mr. Li.


    Li Han took the boiled water and put it on one side of the table. Looking at Cheng Suya''s face, he frowned and said, "aunt Su, you call the private doctor to come here."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Aunt Su went downstairs to call the private doctor and asked Doctor Zhang to come over.


    When Secretary Zhang arrived 30 minutes later, he gave Cheng Suya a physical examination and said, "Mrs. Li is a woman''s affair. She needs a rest."


    Aunt Su listened and said with a clear smile, "Oh, I know. It turns out Miss LAN is a woman''s affair."


    "I''m going to soak some brown sugar right away."


    With that, aunt Su wanted to go down. Secretary Zhang stopped her and said, "if Mrs. Li''s abdominal pain is severe, let her drink motherwort, it will be better."


    "Yes, yes, motherwort."


    Aunt Su nodded.


    Doctor Zhang said a few words and left. Aunt Su sent him outside to soak brown sugar. Take the brown sugar upstairs and wake up Miss LAN.


    Cheng Suya is in a dizzy state, and her lower abdomen is so cramped that she can''t open her eyes.


    Aunt Su reaches out to help Cheng Suya up and feeds her with brown sugar water, but miss LAN can''t wake up and feed her.


    Li Han is looking at one side, the Mou bottom is full of worry, thin lips close into a thread.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that she is really uncomfortable. Let her have a rest first, and then give her a drink when she wakes up."


    Aunt Su said to Mr. Li.


    "What should women pay attention to?"


    Li Han doesn''t know much about women''s affairs. He is asking aunt su.


    "When a woman comes to the moon, she should pay attention not to catch cold, not to eat cold things, but to eat warm things."


    Aunt Su told Mr. Li about what women should pay attention to when they come to the moon. "However, women''s monthly affairs should be improved in five or seven days at least."


    Li Han listened carefully and remembered aunt Su''s words word for word. Then he said, "if she is not comfortable, she should drink brown sugar."


    "Yes."


    Aunt Su nodded, then looked at Miss LAN who didn''t wake up and said, "but I just couldn''t wake up Miss LAN, so I couldn''t feed her brown sugar water."


    "I see. Go down."


    Li Han Mou son a sink, again tiny a bright what say.


    Aunt Su nodded back and went down to be busy.


    Li Han went to pick up the brown sugar water cup and took a sip. Then he sat down by the bed, leaned over to kiss Cheng Suya''s lips, and fed the brown sugar water in his mouth to Cheng Suya.


    He repeatedly does this to feed Cheng Suya brown sugar water, while looking at his woman painfully, and he wants to bear the pain of women''s coming to the moon for her.Li Han is thinking very simply at this moment, what is the ghost of women coming to the moon! Why let his woman work so hard!


    He doesn''t allow his women to be tortured by the damned moon.


    Li Han looks at his woman being tortured by the moon. He wants to bear it for her.

 Chapter 721

    When Li Han is thinking about this woman''s coming to the moon, Cheng Suya suddenly shivers, which makes her turn over and over, even though she can''t warm her body.


    Li Han heard her woman shivering and calling softly. Her voice was so vague that she couldn''t hear her clearly. She didn''t know what she was saying.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Maybe Cheng Suya turns over and over, and her voice is a little uneasy, which makes Li Han''s heart tighten.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Han''s eyes are not cold. They are the intersection of doting and puzzled heartache. When he sees Cheng Suya turning over and over, and shaking, he is really puzzled.


    He didn''t know what would happen when a woman came to the moon.


    "Aunt Su, come up."


    Li Han distressed voice in the call downstairs busy aunt Su up.


    Aunt Su heard a deep male voice coming down from the building and reaching her ears.


    "Aunt Su, come up."


    Aunt Su quickly put down her work and trotted upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, she saw that Mr. Li was worried and looked at Cheng Suya with heartache.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Mr. Li didn''t look good, aunt Su thought something was wrong and asked.


    "What happened to her?"


    Li Han turns his head and looks at Aunt Su, saying.


    "Miss LAN?"


    Aunt Su understood the meaning of Mr. Li''s words, so she looked away and saw Miss LAN turning over and over, as if she was aware of something. She went over and touched Miss Lan''s arm skin. After a while, she said clearly, "it seems that Miss Lan''s uterus is very cold. I have to prepare motherwort."


    "Cold uterus?"


    Li Han is looking at Aunt Su with puzzled eyes.


    "Well, a woman''s uterus must not catch cold, let alone have chills. The current situation of Miss LAN is chills all over her body, and there will be more discomfort, that is, chills in the uterus."


    Aunt Su explained to Mr. Li.


    "Then you go and get ready. If she feels bad, I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "Mr. Li, it''s hard for women to come to the moon."


    Aunt Su said with a smile, "in fact, this is not to go to the hospital, Miss LAN usually pay attention not to catch cold."


    With that, aunt Su quickly went downstairs to prepare motherwort, soaked motherwort and brought it up. Fortunately, when Miss Lan was half awake and half asleep, aunt Su smoothly fed her motherwort.


    When Cheng Suya came to the moon, she not only had colic in her lower abdomen, but also felt cold all over her body. It was so cold that she seemed to be unconscious, but she could feel someone feeding her with motherwort.


    The warm motherwort slowly eliminated the colic of her lower abdomen, and made her no longer cold. Then Cheng Suya fell asleep.


    Seeing Cheng Suya fall asleep, aunt Su said, "it seems that Miss LAN is better now. Mr. Li, if she is uncomfortable in the third night of the shift, you should remember to feed her more brown sugar when I am away."


    "Well."


    Li Han listens, long ground favor a, Mou son is full of worry.


    At nine o''clock, aunt Su went home from work. Li Han is taking care of Cheng Suya who has dysmenorrhea.


    After a month''s sleep, the woman in Li Yuehan''s room is full of pajamas.


    Seeing that the woman was sleeping pretty well, Li Han put down his heart. He sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the woman''s sleeping face, and saw that he was distressed.


    Time is ticking toward twelve o''clock, and then it''s more than one o''clock. Cheng Suya''s lower abdomen suddenly has severe colic. She slowly wakes up with abdominal pain. Her eyes are a little blurred, and then she closes them.


    She groaned, could not help turning over and over, or the whole person lying on the bed, in order to reduce the feeling of abdominal pain.


    Li Han sits on a small sofa on one side. He is half asleep and half awake. When he is half awake, he sees his woman turning over and over again, and her voice calling softly. He stands up all over and sees Cheng Suya lying on the bed.


    As soon as he saw the woman''s sleeping posture, Li Han knew that her abdominal pain was coming. He went downstairs to soak in brown sugar water and walked to the edge of the bed. Seeing that Cheng Suya was still half awake and half asleep, he quickly picked up her upper body and fed her brown sugar water.


    Cheng Suya feels that warm water is fed into her mouth. In fact, as if she is unconscious, she slowly swallows brown sugar water and drinks it. She feels that her lower abdomen doesn''t hurt any more and then falls asleep.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya finally fell asleep, Li Han put the soaked brown sugar water on the table instead of calling softly. Then he went to bed and held her in his arms.


    What he was afraid of was that she should be cold again. So, he wants to hold her, pass to warm.


    Cheng Suya sleeps in Li Han''s arms. She seldom sleeps well. She is warm and wakes up the next morning. When she woke up, she felt as if she was being held.No, it should be that someone is close to her.


    Cheng Suya slowly turned her head and saw that under her eyes were the clear eyebrows, the slightly curled eyelids, the straight nose, the sexy thin lips, and the handsome face with distinct features. Her heart trembled when she was familiar with her.

 Chapter 722

    Li Han? A proud iceberg man?


    Why is he here?


    No, how could he sleep with her?


    Cheng Suya tried to recall for a while in her mind. What she remembered was yesterday afternoon, Gu Nan said that she would drive her home. Later, she was dizzy, and her eyes were black. Next, she didn''t remember.


    Later, she just experienced lower abdominal colic, cold all over these, just can feel someone feeding her to drink brown sugar water, sweet, warm, let her lower abdomen no longer have colic.


    Cheng Suya looks at the familiar ceiling, another table and wardrobe. She knows that she has returned to Li Han''s home.


    How was she brought here before?


    Also, where did Li Han appear?


    Cheng Suya thought. She was a little surprised to see that Li hanqingjun''s face was a little tired. He had enough sleep and should not be so tired.


    Did he feed her brown sugar water last night and take care of her?


    Cheng Suya guessed and confirmed that he took care of her last night. She looked at Li Han, too tired to wake up, so she got up and went to bed without disturbing him.


    Cheng Suya went downstairs. Now her lower abdomen doesn''t hurt, and she feels much better. As soon as you go downstairs, go to the open kitchen and pour boiled water.


    Seeing that Miss Lan was going to pick up the cup and prepare to pour boiled water, aunt Su stopped and said, "Miss LAN, the boiled water is a little cold. I''ll boil you some hot water."


    "Well, OK, aunt Su, how did I get here last night?"


    Cheng Su Ya en said, and asked aunt Su about something.


    "Oh, yesterday you were brought here by Mr. Li. I saw that you came here last night with colic and chills. Mr. Li and I took care of you."


    Aunt Su said.


    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Suya listened and knew that she was right. Her heart inexplicably has a trace of warmth, is moved incomparably.


    "Miss LAN, don''t you know? Yesterday, Mr. Li was very worried about you. He was so worried that he would take care of you and never leave. "


    Aunt Su thinks about what happened last night, and Mr. Li is worried. She can see that Mr. Li is more nervous than anyone else. Miss LAN is also worried about Miss LAN.


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya nodded slightly. Even if aunt Su didn''t say it, she knew it very well. She went to the dining table to sit down with a smile and asked aunt Su to bring her breakfast. She wanted to have a good breakfast and go to work to read good documents.


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya took a taxi to the women''s square company. Before leaving, she said to Aunt Su, "when he wakes up, please tell him, thank him for last night."


    Then Cheng Suya left. Aunt Su was stunned. She felt a little strange. Miss LAN and Mr. Li are unmarried couple. Sooner or later, they will get married. Why is Miss LAN so polite to him.


    Polite words mean that Miss LAN wants to talk with Mr. Li


    Aunt Su couldn''t help but worry that Miss LAN would not be with Mr. Li in the future?


    Cheng Suya went to the women''s square company. When she was returning to her office, she met her secretary Xiao Li in the corridor. "Good morning, director LAN. Are you better now?"


    "Well, it''s better."


    Cheng Suya en said, "thank you, little pear."


    "Nothing."


    The female secretary said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya said, "by the way, you can soak me in brown sugar water."


    "All right, chief blue."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and left.


    Cheng Suya went back to the office and began to read the documents.


    Tianhe Garden District, Li family residence.


    Li Han wakes up after eight o''clock. He is the first to feel empty in his arms. He turns his head to see that his side is empty. He doesn''t know when his woman got up.


    Why didn''t she wake him up when she woke up.


    Li cold heart a tight, quickly get up, regardless of changing clothes to go downstairs, but see Aunt Su is doing breakfast, asked, "aunt Su, Xiang Qing?"


    "Mr. Li, Miss LAN has gone to work in the company. By the way, before she leaves, let me tell you that she thanks you for last night."


    Aunt Su passed Miss Lan''s words on to Mr. Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han listens and looks gloomy. There is a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes. He now understands what the woman means.


    Thank him for last night?


    What is the meaning of thank you?


    Li Han hates to hear two words of thank you, especially when a woman mentions it.


    "Aunt Su, don''t prepare breakfast for me."


    Li Han looks suddenly cold, tone also followed cold up, almost scared aunt Su''s heart. At ordinary times, Mr. Li''s tone to her was mild, and now he was suddenly cold for the first time, which would make aunt Su nervous.


    Aunt Su could almost smell that Mr. Li was angry today.Mr. Li just went upstairs, and now he also came down in a hurry. He strode down, and the wind was blowing under his feet. He suddenly passed the garage.


    Aunt Su sighed and said, "what''s the matter? Did miss LAN and Mr. Li quarrel recently? "


    "Some time ago, it wasn''t very good. It was very sweet and enviable. How could it become so soon?"

 Chapter 723

    Aunt Su was puzzled and sighed. She didn''t quite understand the feelings between young people. Besides, it''s hard for her to understand Mr. Li''s mind, and so is Miss LAN.


    Thinking about it, aunt Su put away half of her breakfast and put it in the refrigerator.


    Women''s square company, design director''s office.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, soaked in brown sugar water, was carrying it into the design director''s office. She used to put it on the desk and said, "blue director, brown sugar water is ready."


    "Thank you. Go ahead."


    Cheng Suya looked down at the documents and said.


    "OK, chief blue, I''m out."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded, turned and stepped back. Suddenly, she met Gu Dong.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, gave a respectful cry and left.


    As soon as Gu Nan came in, he saw Cheng Suya, who was busy marking with her head down. Looking at her spirit, he could not help but smile and ask, "are you better now?"


    "Well, it''s better."


    Hearing Gu''s voice, Cheng Suya looked up at Gu Nan and said with a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t feel well, you can ask for leave."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "No, I''m fine now."


    Cheng Suya smiles, and then asks old Gu, "Mr. Gu, by the way, what happened yesterday afternoon? I don''t seem to remember much about what happened next."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan listens, the gentleness of Mou bottom slowly disappears, he just thought of yesterday afternoon''s thing, yesterday afternoon''s thing, he doesn''t want to say to Xiang Qing.


    Cheng Suya is waiting for old Gu to tell her, but she hears old Gu call Xiang Qing. She doesn''t say what happened yesterday afternoon.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Cheng Suya blinks her puzzled eyes and looks at Gu Nan. She thinks that old Gu doesn''t want to tell her something.


    "Xiang Qing, Li Han came here yesterday afternoon. Then you fainted. He took you away."


    Gu Nan didn''t want to tell Xiang Qing at first. Then he looked at Lan Xiang Qing and blinked his puzzled eyes. He had to say so.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya said, what did she know.


    "I see, Mr. Gu."


    Before her words came to an end, Gu Nan and Cheng Suya were slightly startled by the sudden appearance of Xin Chang.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t look surprised. Looking at the person who comes in is Li Han, she secretly thinks, how did he come here?


    "Xiang Qing, come home with me."


    Li Han looks unhappy and gloomy. He goes over and grabs Cheng Suya''s wrist to make her stand up.


    "Han, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya is pulled to stand up and sit down again. She shakes off her opponent''s hand and looks at Li Han in a puzzled way.


    "I''ll take you home and have a good rest."


    Li Han''s tone is not happy, looking at Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, do you know? A woman should have a good rest for a few days when she comes to work. She will come here to work after a good rest. "


    Cheng Suya heard that the woman came to the moon to have a good rest for a few days. He said something serious, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Han, I''m fine now."


    Cheng Suya quickly put away a smile, looking at Li Han said.


    "Now I have to rest."


    Li Han said, opening his arms and about to pick her up.


    "Han, stop it."


    Cheng Suya sees that he wants to hold her strongly, so she stands up and steps back. She refuses Li Han''s action of holding her, just like saying.


    "Xiang Qing, does your skin itch? Are you disobedient? "


    Li Han approaches Cheng Suya with a few steps. His height is higher than her head, forcing her to look up at him. Two people small eyes stare big eyes, do not give in to each other.


    Cheng Suya also feels that she is very angry. She knows that Han cares about her, but now she has a lot of documents in her hand that she hasn''t reviewed well. Besides, she is better and doesn''t need to rest.


    "Han, I''ll say it again now. I''m fine now. I don''t need a rest."


    Cheng Suya said with a trace of anger.


    She said, Li Han turned to look at Gu Nan and said, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and asks Gu Nan. He doesn''t understand what he asks old Gu to do?


    "Xiang Qing, go back and have a rest."


    For a long time, Gu Nan said.


    What?


    Cheng Suya still doesn''t understand looking at Lao Gu. Why does he follow Han''s words suddenly?


    "Do you hear me? Your boss wants you to go back and have a good rest. "


    Li Han listens to Gu Nan''s words and looks at him with satisfaction. Then he looks at Cheng Suya and says with a smile.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what''s going on between the two men at this moment. She thinks Lao Gu is even more strange. It''s clear that she doesn''t have such a good relationship with Han. How can she follow Han''s words."Gu Dong, go back first. I have something to talk with Han."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to drag old Gu into the relationship between her and Li Han, so she tells Gu Nan.


    "Xiang Qing, you didn''t feel well yesterday. I''m not sure. You''d better have a rest today and come back to work when you have a good rest."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya was puzzled. She felt that Gu''s tone was even worse. She looked at Gu and said, "Gu Dong, I''m better today."

 Chapter 724

    "But thank you for your concern."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile. Then she looked at Li Han and said, "don''t make any noise. Go back to work in Gumei company. At this time, you will be late."


    Proud and charming man, he really cares too much.


    Cheng Suya is very moved, but she has a large stack of documents in her hand.


    "Xiang Qing, come home with me."


    Li Han looks displeased, and his eyes are fixed on Cheng Suya, which makes her lose all the time, and makes her look at him very speechless and say, "OK, can I take these documents home?"


    "No, I won''t go to your house. I''ll take it back to LAN''s house."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is firm.


    Li Han listened and said, "OK, I''ll take you to LAN''s house."


    "And don''t take the papers with you."


    "Why? I have a lot of documents. If I don''t read them well, it will affect the progress of their work in the design department. "


    Cheng Suya has always focused on the situation here, and she has to read the documents about what she has sold recently.


    No one will know that after her rebirth, she began to be careful, for fear that one day Chen Feng would seize the opportunity to seize the company.


    She doesn''t want important secrets to fall into Chen Feng''s hands, let alone Chen Feng''s plan.


    They will not know that.


    Cheng Su Ya thinks, once clear Mou son sinks, the facial expression also follows dignified rise.


    Li Han looked at Cheng Suya''s dignified expression, almost understood what to say, "I know, you can take these documents home, but you have to have a good rest in the blue house for a few days."


    Cheng Suya didn''t have a favor, so she picked up a pile of documents. Seeing this, Li Han reached out and took them away from her arms. Then she took them to his arms and said, "let''s go. I''ll drive you to LAN''s house."


    Li Han tone with a faint loss, and he did not look from the waves.


    Cheng Suya heard it and pretended not to hear it. She looked at Gu Nan and said, "Gu Dong, I''m leaving."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han left the design director''s office before and after. Li Han stopped and said to her, "Xiang Qing, go to the underground first and wait for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand looking at Li Han.


    "It''s OK. You go to the underground first. Wait a minute. I''ll be right here."


    Li Han says, Cheng Suya goes away.


    When Cheng Suya goes to the elevator door, Li Han walks into the design director''s office again and looks up at Gu Nan and says, "if you like her, you should let her have a good rest."


    Li Han''s tone seems to criticize Gu Nan. Gu Nan can''t help but smile and say, "even if you don''t say it, I want her to go back to rest."


    Gu Nan''s words fell, Li Han''s eyes sank. It seemed that he was thinking about something for a long time before he said, "I still say the same thing. I hope you treat my woman as a friend."


    Li Han knows that Gu Nan is Cheng Suya''s good friend. He hopes that he''d better treat his woman as a friend.


    With that, Li Han turned and strode away.


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "why should I treat your woman as a friend? I like her and I have the right to fight for it. "


    "Or are you afraid?"


    Gu Nan said to himself and left with a long smile.


    At the door of the elevator, Cheng Suya is waiting for the elevator to come up, but the elevator hasn''t come up yet. Li Han comes back as soon as he goes. He goes to her side and comes up with the same elevator as her.


    Cheng Su Ya squints at Li Han and goes to her side and says, "where did you go just now?"


    "Talk to your boss about things."


    Li Han does not hide to say.


    "What do you want to talk to Mr. Gu?"


    Cheng Suya asked, puzzled.


    "The secret between men."


    Li Han turns his head to look at her. His deep eyes hide a trace of jealousy and says, "Xiang Qing, you will keep a distance with your boss in the future. I don''t want to see that your relationship is very close."


    "What happened to me and Mr. Gu? Can''t we be friends? "


    Cheng Suya felt that Li Han was really baffled, so she was angry and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han is suddenly silent. He knows his woman''s secret and the relationship between her and Gu Nan


    It''s just that his woman seems to be deliberately avoiding him. What he''s afraid of is that his woman should have a love affair with Gu Nan.


    Li Han is very jealous in the heart, also very much hope that they have the most important existence in the heart of women, and Gu Nan is not.


    The elevator jingle to stop at this floor, the door slowly open, Cheng Suya see Li Han didn''t answer her, don''t want to ask him, she is feel proud and charming man is too abnormal!


    Each of them wanted to get into the elevator and go to the underground car. When they got to the underground car, Cheng Suya was in a bad mood. She took all the documents from Li Han''s arms and said, "don''t drive me. I''ll drive myself back."With that, Cheng Suya quickly steps to the parking space, and Li Han quickly follows her. He holds her arm in one hand, but she shakes off the papers in her arms, one by one.


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to react, Li Han hugs her tightly and kisses her lips.

 Chapter 725

    Kissing Cheng Suya, she was stunned. For a moment, she used all her strength, pushed away the man and said, "Han, what''s the matter with you today? It''s getting more and more abnormal. "


    Cheng Suya is really angry. Looking at Li Han, she doesn''t understand what''s wrong with today''s cold?


    Li Han was pushed away. He was a little stunned. Looking at Cheng Suya, he said in a low voice, "Xiang Qing, be my girlfriend."


    "It''s not the name of a fiancee or fiance."


    Cheng Suya listens, his heart trembles slightly, he says, want her to be his girlfriend.


    If the next second, she would certainly refuse him.


    But at this time, minutes and seconds later, Cheng Suya could not speak. Even if she refused, she could not say it. She is looking at Li Han, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Xiang Qing, be my girlfriend."


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya with a firm tone.


    But his firm tone seemed to be that no one could refuse.


    Cheng Suya seems to have been touched. After a while, she droops her eyes, bends down to pick up the documents one by one, puts them in her arms and turns to leave.


    Walking a few steps, she suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Li Han and said, "Han, I think we should go back to the origin."


    Back to Origin?


    Li Han''s deep eyes trembled slightly, and an indescribable emotion came to his heart. His woman said that she wanted them to return to the origin.


    What is the origin?


    "Xiang Qing."


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes is slightly red. He steps forward and wants to hold her tightly. He doesn''t want her to leave. He also wants her to take back what she said just now.


    Damn back to the origin, he doesn''t want it!


    Cheng Suya said this, his face slightly pale, mood is also very uncomfortable, but she at this moment to keep a face expressionless, said, "cold, I will not go back to your house, will always live in the blue house."


    Then she turned and walked. She took a few steps and turned into a trot. Then the trot turned into a fast run. She ran to No. 012 parking space, pulled the driver''s seat on the door, and drove away without wearing a seat belt.


    At this moment, Cheng Suya just wants to escape from here quickly, but her heart is uncontrollably uncomfortable, hard to breathe.


    She drove faster and faster, and within ten minutes she arrived at LAN''s front yard.


    Cheng Suya drives into the front yard of LAN''s house and stops the car. She doesn''t drive to the garage. Her heart is still in pain. It''s so sad. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong?


    On the other side.


    Li Han stood for a while. He looked like there was no waves. In fact, there were waves at the bottom of his eyes. His thin lips were very tight, and the expression on his face was slowly revealed. How hard it was to accept, what words could not describe.


    What did her words mean?


    Doesn''t his woman love him?


    Li Han won''t accept what she said and go back to the origin. He won''t go back to the origin with her.


    Think of, Li cold Mou bottom crazy up a burst of anger, damned woman, how can she say to go back to the origin to go back, he does not allow!


    He quickly ran to his car, opened the driver''s door, got on the car, and started the car to leave the underground car.


    After Li Han left, a figure came out of many cars parked on the other side. Gu Nangang heard their conversation and heard LAN Xiangqing''s words. He was slightly stunned. There was a complicated look at the bottom of his eyes.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya came back during the day, which surprised the servants and asked, "Miss LAN Er, you''re here."


    "Miss LAN Er, why didn''t you come last night?"


    "Miss LAN er."


    The servants went to ask Cheng Suya who came in.


    Cheng Suya knew that she didn''t go back to LAN''s home last night, so everyone would be worried about her. She looked at them and said with a faint smile, "I worked overtime in the company last night, but I didn''t come back."


    Oh, servants.


    Cheng Suya asked them to go to work. She went upstairs and went back to her room. She was ready to read the documents, but her heart couldn''t calm down because of what happened before.


    At this time, she was sad.


    Cheng Suya shakes her head and tries to get rid of her sadness. She''d better read the good documents first. When she wanted to focus on the documents, suddenly a cry from Xiaohua came downstairs, "Miss LAN Er, Miss LAN er."


    "It seems that Mr. Li is here."


    Cheng Suya listens, looks tight for a while, he followed here?


    "Miss LAN Er, here comes Mr. Li."


    Xiaohua cried again.


    Cheng Suya quickly converges his mind and goes downstairs in a hurry. Before landing, he sees that Li Han has come in. He walks quickly to her.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but step back. She can''t help but go up the stairs again. Li Han also comes up the stairs. They went upstairs together. She looked at him and said, "didn''t I make it clear? How did you come here? ""Xiang Qing, why should we go back to the origin?"


    Li Han''s eyes are red, looking at Cheng Suya. It can be seen that his eyes are foggy, and his cold look suddenly becomes sad.


    Why go back to the origin?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know why or why she suddenly wants to go back to the origin with him.

 Chapter 726

    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t like to love Li Han as LAN Xiangqing, or she''s afraid that the woman Li Han loves is Lan Xiangqing, but not her.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know if she wants to go back to the origin with him because of this. She thinks that she shouldn''t have an intersection with him in the beginning. Who knows that she has a feeling with him unconsciously.


    This feeling, who is not clear.


    Cheng Suya''s love for Chen Feng in the last life has brought her death in vain. In this life, she doesn''t want to pay for her feelings wrong. She knows that Li Han will not be the same as Chen Feng, but she still flinches and doesn''t want to pay her feelings.


    "I don''t love you anymore, Han."


    For a long time, Cheng Suya said with a smile. She hoped that she would have no relationship with Li Han in the future. She could live alone without him for the rest of her life.


    After all, Li Han won''t know that she is not LAN Xiangqing, she is just a ghost, and she lives with LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    Now Li Han has feelings for her. He just likes LAN Xiangqing, but not Cheng Suya.


    Besides, Li Han doesn''t know that she is actually Cheng Suya, but not LAN Xiangqing.


    "Xiang Qing, I don''t believe it."


    Li Han listens, the handsome face with distinct features is slightly pale, his eyes are red, his voice is low and trembling, looking at Cheng Suya.


    "Han, when the new product launch show is over, let''s break the engagement. I won''t tell my grandfather about this."


    Cheng Suya looks calm, eyes hidden to sad said.


    "Xiang Qing, I won''t allow it!"


    Li Han hugged her tightly and said, "you said that if we want to go back to the origin, I can''t do it. Now you say you don''t love me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to make you love me. "


    "Han, I''m sorry, I never fell in love with you."


    "Let''s separate."


    Cheng Suya pushes away Li Han''s embrace, pretending to be expressionless. Then she turned and went into her room and closed the door behind her.


    With the door locked tightly, Cheng Suya turns around and tears uncontrollably.


    Li Han, who was standing outside the door, had a sad face and red eyes like those of a rabbit. He stood for a while, then turned and went downstairs.


    Then there was the sound of starting the car and leaving. Cheng Suya upstairs heard the sound. Tears fell from her eyes. She was not crying very much, but she was still crying. She put away her sadness, wiped away her tears, and finally began to read the documents as if nothing had happened.


    Li Han is driving on the road, deliberately pulling up a few yards, driving faster and faster. He looks terrible and gloomy. His heart is filled with pain in his chest, echoing Cheng Suya''s words in his mind, "I don''t love you anymore, cold."


    "Han, I''m sorry, I never fell in love with you."


    "I think we should go back to the beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Han thought, looking dim, holding the steering wheel hand slightly released, did not notice that his car slowly deviated from the road, to the corner, his car accidentally deviated to a tree in front of, heavily hit a tree.


    Driving too fast, the impact is not small.


    Li Han didn''t wear his seat belt properly, so the whole person was greatly impacted. He broke the window and made a crash. It was the sound of the glass breaking to the ground.


    His head was hit, bleeding and dropping to the ground.


    Li Han endured the pain from his head, but his vision became blurred and suddenly became dark. In his mind, it was Cheng Suya''s face.


    "My God, call an ambulance."


    "Someone drove into a tree..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was the screams of the passers-by that gradually moved away from his ears.


    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    When Zhang Rou took the ballpoint pen to sign, suddenly the ballpoint pen automatically fell from her hand and fell on her desk. She didn''t feel surprised. When she picked up the ballpoint pen again, suddenly Secretary Zhang rushed in and said, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou was a little anxious when she heard Secretary Zhang''s tone. She looked up at him and asked.


    "Mr. Zhang, something big happened."


    Secretary Zhang said anxiously and uneasily, "something happened to Li Dong. He is being sent to the first hospital."


    "What happened?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Rou stood up and said, "let''s go to the first hospital."


    Said, Zhang Rou hurried down to the underground car, got on the car, while calling LAN Xiangqing, made a few phone calls, the other party''s mobile phone in the power off.


    Zhang Rou doesn''t understand how Xiang Qing''s mobile phone is turned off.


    Then, Zhang Rou and Secretary Zhang rushed to the first hospital and asked the front desk nurse, who said he was in the operating room on the second floor.


    At this time, Li Han just injured his head and sewed ten stitches. Fortunately, the situation was not serious and he was sent to the ordinary ward. He didn''t wake up. He was still asleep in bed.


    Zhang Rou after listening to the doctor said the patient''s situation, understand the arrangements for Li Han to live in a senior ward, a good rest, do not let irrelevant people disturb.She didn''t understand how Li Han had an accident when he drove well.


    Zhang Rou asks Secretary Zhang to take good care of Li Han. She wants to go back to the company and get busy. By the way, she wants to call LAN Xiangqing.

 Chapter 727

    In the underground car of Gu Mei company, Zhang Rou calls LAN Xiangqing several times, but she still can''t get through. No one answers the phone. At first, she thought Xiang Qing''s mobile phone was dead, so she waited a few hours to call again.


    She first edited the information and sent it to LAN Xiangqing: Xiang Qing, something happened to Li Han, in the first hospital.


    After sending, Zhang Rou put away her mobile phone and went back to the office.


    I don''t know where an accident happened in Li Han''s car. It spread from. Soon all the staff in each department knew about it.


    Group 2 of design department.


    Yao Yao patted LAN Xiangbing on the shoulder and said, "Xiangbing, have you heard? There''s something wrong with Li Dong. "


    "What?"


    LAN Xiangbing just pretends to be concentrating on the design. When she hears Yao Yao''s words, she looks at her and says, "what happened to Li Dong?"


    "I don''t know. Li Dong is in the people''s hospital."


    Yao Yao said, several colleagues also joined the topic and said, "I heard that when Li Dong drove back here, there was an accident. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious."


    "My God, what happened to Li Dong."


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues are curious to talk about this topic while worrying about Li Dong.


    Blue to ice listen, more and more worried.


    When it''s time to get off work, LAN Xiangbing leaves work a few minutes ahead of time and hurries away with her satchel. Yao Yao sees her hurrying away and says, "Xiangbing, how did you go there in a hurry today?"


    "To the people''s Hospital, I want to see what happened to brother Han."


    Blue said to the ice, looking worried.


    "Oh, to the ice."


    Yao Yao nods, and LAN Xiangbing goes to the underground car to separate. LAN Xiangbing drives to the people''s hospital. On the way, she calls Su Mingyue and says, "Mom, brother Han is in the hospital. I won''t go back for dinner."


    That end Su Mingyue listens to the heart a frighten to say, "what? What happened to Li Han? "


    "Brother Han, I''ll see if I''m going to the hospital. I don''t know."


    Then LAN hung up with Bing and drove into the parking area of the people''s hospital. She got out of the car, hurried in and asked the front desk nurse, "I''m looking for brother Han."


    She said the cold brother, the front desk nurse does not know who is asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Li Han."


    Lan said to Bing. The nurse looked down at the registration book and said, "he''s on the fifth floor, room 105."


    Blue to listen to ice, did not say thank you, turned to go to the elevator door, but met Zhang rou.


    Zhang Rou see blue to ice, look light, did not say anything.


    "Sister rou."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Zhang Rou and says with a sweet smile.


    "I came to see brother Han. I heard something happened to him."


    Zhang Rou didn''t seem to listen. She stepped in when the elevator door opened slowly. LAN Xiangbing looked a little stiff, so she had to go in bitterly.


    Two people take the elevator up to the fifth floor, Zhang Rou did not look at her, as if the blue to ice as does not exist. When they enter room 105, Zhang Rou suddenly asks, "Xiang Bing, give Xiang Qing a call."


    "Ah?"


    Blue to ice listen to, a face of consternation, in the heart had displeasure, she knew that Rou elder sister asked her to call the slut phone is to tell her, cold elder brother had an accident in the hospital.


    "OK, sister Rou, I''ll call my sister."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to smile and says, then takes out her mobile phone and calls the slut. After several calls, the slut''s mobile phone turns off, and it doesn''t work.


    "Sister Rou, my sister''s cell phone seems to be off."


    Blue to ice see get through, had to give Zhang Rou said.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Rou listens and thinks, how did Xiang Qing''s mobile phone turn off.


    At this time, Li Han slowly opened his eyes. His head was covered with thick gauze, and there was glass slag on Jun''s face. Naturally, it would not affect his beauty.


    "Brother Han wakes up."


    Blue to ice see Li Han wake up, look a joy in saying.


    "Han, are you feeling better now?"


    Zhang Rou also saw Li Han wake up, see him slowly straight up, concern a ask.


    "Nothing."


    Li Han turns his head to look at Zhang Rou, and then at LAN Xiangbing, but he doesn''t see his own woman. A burst of loss appears at the bottom of his eyes and says, "how can I be here?"


    "Han, what''s the matter with your driving."


    Zhang Rou went to the police station to see the monitoring before, and after seeing the monitoring, she felt that Li Han''s driving should not have such an unexpected accident.


    "Do you know me?"


    Li Han looks cold. His deep eyes are so cold that they are looking at Zhang Rou and LAN Xiangbing. He asks faintly, which makes Zhang Rou and LAN Xiangbing surprised.


    "Brother Han, don''t you know me?"


    Blue to ice listen to a Zheng, a little inconceivable, looking at cold elder brother, he just asked them to know him? This is a clear lost memory will ask.Is brother Han amnesia?


    Zhang Rou looks a little surprised, looking at Li Han, what he asked is amnesia?


    "Han, don''t you know us?"


    Zhang Rou confirmed and asked.


    "I don''t know you."


    Li Han''s reply was quick and cold.


    "Brother Han, have you lost your memory?"


    LAN Xiangbing looks at brother Han in disbelief.


    Zhang Rou catches a glimpse of LAN Xiangbing. She doesn''t believe what she said just now. But now, Li Han looks at them coldly, as if he treats them as strangers.

 Chapter 728

    Li Han''s driving accident broke his mind. Will he lose his memory?


    Zhang Rou is not good decision Li Han is really amnesia, called the doctor to come over and asked, "he does not know us, how is it?"


    "If the patient says he doesn''t know you, it may be amnesia."


    The doctor often said, "his mind must have been hit hard. If he doesn''t know you now, it may be amnesia."


    Zhang Rou listen to, always calm expression into shock, she felt that Li Han should not this amnesia.


    However, Li Han really lost his memory. Does he not remember them in the future, and Xiang Qing.


    "Doctor, do you think brother Han really lost his memory?"


    Blue to ice also feel incredible, asked the doctor.


    "Yes, there are long-term and short-term amnesia. In the long run, he can''t remember you. In the short run, he will remember you in a few months."


    The doctor said, while examining Li Han, he said, "what''s wrong with your head?"


    "No


    Li Han replied coldly.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll make a film later. I''ll see what''s going on in your head."


    The doctor said, Zhang Rou also acquiesced to his words.


    "No."


    Li Han looks as if to say, "I hate filming."


    Seeing that the patient refused to take a film, the doctor looked at Zhang Rou and said, "it seems that Mr. Zhang doesn''t like to take a film, so it''s up to you to make him slowly recover his memory."


    Zhang Rou took a look at Li Han and replied to the doctor, "well, I see."


    After the doctor left, Zhang Rou looked at Li Han for a while, looking worried and said, "Han, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember us, we will slowly let you recover your memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han Dan looks at them a few eyes, coldly removes the vision, lies down on the bed to turn over to carry them.


    Zhang Rou looked at it with a slight sigh and said, "how can this happen?"


    She thought it was too sudden to come. Li Han had an accident while driving, but he lost his memory.


    Zhang Rou frowned slightly, turned and walked out of the door, took out her mobile phone and called Secretary Zhang, saying, "Secretary Zhang, from now on, you should take good care of Han."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, is Li Dong OK?"


    The Secretary asked with concern.


    "Well, one thing, though, is that Han lost his memory after an accident. It''s better not to spread it in the company. "


    Zhang Rou said in a light tone.


    "Ah? Li Dong lost his memory


    Secretary Zhang was a little unbelievable.


    "Later, you come to the people''s Hospital, remember to be responsible for him to recover his memory, especially in my busy time, you''d better take good care of Han, and tell him more about the company, so that he can think of some things. But don''t worry


    Zhang Rou gave the task to Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang said yes.


    After Zhang Rou hangs up, she goes into the ward again and sees LAN Xiangbing in the room. She thought of something and said in a light tone, "Xiang Bing, don''t spread this thing you know in the company. If you say it, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Sister Rou, I know. I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Blue to ice listen to, focus on the head, secretly in the heart of a think, cold brother amnesia, really good.


    Cold brother amnesia, she has the opportunity and cold brother cultivate feelings, this can let cold brother fell in love with her. That bitch has no chance.


    But Zhang Rouen said, "Xiang Bing, don''t come here in the future. I will let Xiang Qing and Secretary Zhang take good care of him."


    "Sister rou."


    Blue to ice look surprised, a little sad in saying, "can''t I often see brother Han?"


    "Xiang Qing and Secretary Zhang are enough to take care of him."


    Zhang Rou looks at LAN Xiangbing and says faintly.


    Blue to ice look a change, in the heart understand the soft elder sister''s words is what meaning, it seems that soft elder sister is not let her close to the cold elder brother of amnesia.


    It turns out that sister Rou wants the slut to be with brother Han more, so that brother Han can recover his memory.


    "I see."


    Blue to ice a smile, the facial expression conceals dissatisfaction.


    Lie on the bed of Li Han did not listen to their words, his mind only Cheng Suya. But now she did not come to see him, but deeply hurt his heart, at this moment, his heart is in the uncomfortable.


    Does his woman know he had an accident?


    Li Han thought again, how can a woman without conscience worry about him.


    Thinking about it, Li Han gave a bitter smile.


    Since his wife refused to come to see him, he pretended to be amnesia and went on to see what she would do.


    Li Han can''t help but want to punish the heartless woman and see if she cares about him.


    LAN Xiangbing is taken out of the ward by Zhang Rou, but she hears sister Rou say, "Xiangbing, you should go back. Secretary Zhang will look after you later."The implication of sister Rou is not to let her continue to look at brother Han in the ward.


    Blue to ice listen to, in the heart had displeasure, she does not hate soft elder sister, just hate very cheap person.


    Zhang Rou wants to stay in the ward to take care of Li Han. LAN Xiangbing has to go back. She walks out of the hospital and sees Secretary Zhang coming in a hurry. When they meet, Secretary Zhang sees LAN Xiangbing and says, "Xiangbing."

 Chapter 729

    "Secretary Zhang, you should take good care of brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile, "by the way, brother Han, if you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    "OK, to the ice."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and hurried to the fifth floor without saying a few words.


    Blue to bingmu see Secretary Zhang go to the elevator door, put away his eyes, go to the parking area to pick up the car and drive away. Before that, she thought that she would often come to see brother Han. Even if she often came to see brother Han, she wanted to stop her.


    On the way back to LAN''s house, LAN Xiangbing drives and says with a cold smile, "brother Han''s amnesia is really great. Now I have a chance to seize it and try to have a relationship with brother Han, but I hope he doesn''t recover his memory. I won''t let brother Han recover his memory."


    "Brother Han, you are mine. No one is allowed to rob you."


    LAN Xiangbing said to herself and laughed deeply.


    Blue house.


    After reading the documents, Cheng Suya heard nanny sun downstairs call, "Miss LAN Er, come down for dinner."


    After finishing her papers, she goes to the restaurant and sees LAN Feilong and Su Mingyue preparing for dinner, but LAN Xiangbing doesn''t come.


    Cheng Suya see this time, LAN Xiangbing should be back home from work, now why not see her back from work. She was not interested in LAN Xiangbing''s absence.


    When she sat down and moved her chopsticks to prepare for dinner, LAN Xiangbing came back. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she sat down and moved her chopsticks to eat.


    Cheng Suya faintly looks at LAN Xiangbing with vegetables behind her, and LAN Xiangbing with vegetables behind her. She also looks at the slut and thinks of brother Han''s amnesia. Does the slut know this? While looking at the slut is eating, it seems that I really don''t know.


    Lan Xiang Bing was very kind and said, "nanny sun''s food is delicious."


    Cheng Suya listens, looks slightly cold, ignores what LAN Xiangbing says, and continues to eat. She just felt that Xiang Bing''s words were a little strange, as if there was something in them.


    "What do you think, Ma? It seems that nanny sun''s food is more delicious than sister-in-law''s


    LAN Xiangbing said to Su Mingyue again.


    "Yes."


    Su Mingyue knows her daughter''s mind very well and says with a smile.


    What a mother and daughter said doesn''t sound wrong to outsiders, but it sounds strange to Cheng Suya.


    She thought that what LAN Xiangbing said must be something else, but she didn''t understand what LAN Xiangbing wanted to say.


    LAN Feilong was in a bad mood at this time, ignoring what a mother and daughter said.


    "Feilong, do you think nanny sun''s food is delicious?"


    Su Mingyue asks LAN Feilong with a kind smile.


    LAN Feilong didn''t respond to her. After half a meal, he stood up and went upstairs. Before he left, he asked Xiaohua to make tea and take it to his study.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t understand what happened to LAN Feilong today. She seems to be in a bad mood, so she gets up to follow him and cares about LAN Feilong.


    In the dining room, only LAN Xiangbing and Cheng Suya were eating. Cheng Suya asked, "just now, what do you mean by what you said?"


    "Xiang Qing, do you know about brother Han before?"


    Blue to ice smile Mingyan asked.


    Cheng Suya looks coldly at LAN Xiangbing and says, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, no wonder you don''t know brother Han, but there was an accident when he was driving, but he was in the hospital. He was ok, but he lost his memory."


    Blue to ice said, smile very happy, and continue to say, "bitch, cold brother amnesia, good for me, I will try to let cold brother leave you, will let him not love you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya''s heart was beating slowly. She felt suffocated. She froze all over and looked shocked.


    Li Han had an accident while driving. He lost his memory?


    Cheng Suya remembers what happened before. She says something to Han. At last, Han drives away. Did an accident happen when Han Kai left?


    There was pain in her mind.


    "Cunt, I like to see you look like that, didn''t I? Brother Han lost his memory. He didn''t know me and sister Rou, let alone you. Ha ha, when brother Han doesn''t remember you, I will make him fall in love with me. "


    Blue to the ice with a smile very happy, said.


    Cheng Suya returns to her senses and looks at LAN Xiangbing. She smiles happily now. She drops her eyes and continues to eat. She thinks, yes, she let Li Han leave her side. Now Li Han has lost his memory. Maybe she doesn''t remember her very well?


    Why at this moment, she was so sad that she could hardly breathe.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya calmly went upstairs. Looking at LAN Xiangbing in her eyes, she felt that the slut was very strange. Brother Han had an accident while driving. She was in the hospital and lost her memory. Why didn''t the slut look so calm? Why didn''t she panic.


    LAN Xiangbing thought and said, "hum, it seems that the slut really doesn''t care about brother Han. When I see brother Han, I will tell him that the slut doesn''t like him at all.""Bitch, one day I will make brother Han fall in love with me. You can wait to regret it. In the future, Mrs. Li''s position will be mine, not you."


    Think, blue to ice heart feel very proud, more happy.

 Chapter 730

    When Cheng Suya returned to her room, she was a little dazed and absent-minded. Probably just heard LAN Xiangbing say that Han had an accident and lost his memory.


    She was shocked, a little unbelievable.


    Did she let Li Han drive in an accident? Is she the one who made him lose his memory?


    Cheng Suya thought that she had a bad taste in her heart.


    That''s right. It''s because of her that he had an accident.


    Cheng Suya picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was dead, so she went to charge it.


    On the other side, study.


    Su Mingyue went in to care about LAN Feilong and said, "Feilong, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Moon, I''m fine."


    The blue flying dragon looks dignified. He is thinking about something and sighs a long time. He is worried and doesn''t want to say it.


    "Feilong, tell me something distressing."


    Su Mingyue went to the side of LAN Feilong and gave him a massage.


    "It''s all right."


    LAN Feilong gently shook his head and said, "I hope you and Xiang Bing can settle down for me."


    "Feilong, I''m not at ease with Xiang Bing. It''s the servants'' nonsense. How can we bully my sister-in-law?"


    Su Mingyue listens and mistakenly thinks that what LAN Feilong said refers to the day before yesterday.


    "It''s not that, Mingyue. Do you think I don''t know about it? Xiang Bing is your daughter. Don''t teach her bad. "


    LAN Feilong said solemnly that what he thought was that Lan Xiangqing had taken care of her since she was young, but he didn''t dare to show his love for her in front of Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    Who knows Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are carrying him on their back, bullying LAN Xiangqing many times.


    This matter, blue Feilong understand in the heart, although silently protect blue to fine, but did not help her to criticize Su Mingyue and blue to ice.


    After all, LAN Xiangbing is also his own daughter. It''s hard for him to show his love for LAN Xiangqing in front of his own daughter.


    In addition, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing don''t know that Lan Xiangqing is not his daughter. He doesn''t want them to find out that Lan Xiangqing is not his own daughter.


    LAN Feilong protects LAN Xiangqing in his heart, pretends not to love her on the surface, so that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing bully her less.


    Who knows


    LAN Feilong realized that over the years, he used the wrong way to protect, but Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing became more and more ignorant.


    "Feilong, Xiang Bing has been very good, very good, where she was taught bad."


    Su Mingyue said unhappily.


    "Mingyue, do you think I don''t know what you and Xiang Bing have done in recent years?"


    LAN Feilong said harshly.


    "Feilong, you..."


    Su Mingyue understood the meaning of LAN Feilong''s words and said, "do you know?"


    "Yes, I know. My mistake is that I have indulged you so much in the past few years."


    The blue flying dragon has the meaning of a trace of regret.


    "Feilong, Xiang Bing and I didn''t bully Xiang Qing. You really misunderstood."


    Su Mingyue didn''t admit it and said with a quibble.


    "Mingyue, that''s enough. I don''t want to hear what you say. Well, you go back to reflect on yourself and tell me when you think about it."


    LAN Feilong said, waving her hand to show her to leave.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue didn''t know what LAN Feilong knew. She just saw that he was not happy, and she had the usual cold expression, which made her feel gray and cold.


    It''s been a chill for years.


    Su Mingyue has been used to it. She has a grudge against LAN Feilong in her heart. This grudge has accumulated for a long time, and then she will have a grudge.


    She hated LAN Feilong for being merciless to her and he didn''t love her at all.


    Su Mingyue knows that he is in love with his ex wife, and she doesn''t know which one.


    Su Mingyue came out of the study with a cold heart, and ran into LAN Xiangbing who came up. LAN Xiangbing saw Su Mingyue look bad and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Su Mingyue said with a faint smile, "Xiang Bing, by the way, before you said to me, Li Han is in the hospital, how is he?"


    "Mom, let''s go back to our room and say."


    LAN Xiangbing is in a good mood and wants to share the good news with her mother. She takes Su Mingyue''s arm and they go into the bedroom to talk about the good news.


    As soon as he entered the room, LAN said to Bing, "Mom, do you know? Brother Han has lost his memory. "


    "What?"


    Su Mingyue was surprised and said, "what do you say, Li Han lost his memory?"


    "It''s true. Brother Han has lost his memory. She doesn''t know me and sister Rou, so he won''t remember the slut. I think during the period when brother Han lost his memory, I will cultivate feelings with him and make him fall in love with me. In the future, Mrs. Li''s position will be mine. "


    "Mom, this is a good opportunity."


    "Xiang Bing, do you know this?"Su Mingyue asked uneasily.


    "I know. Anyway, she will know sooner or later. Besides, sister Rou said that she would let the slut and Secretary Zhang take care of brother Han. Do you know? I''m really angry when sister Rou says that to me. Anyway, I just come to see brother Han often. "


    Blue says to ice, the side thinks of soft elder sister to say of words, cold hum ground say.


    "My God, is Li Han really amnesia? How do you think God is helping you? Xiang Bing, your chance is coming. "


    "Yes, Ma."

 Chapter 731

    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile, "I don''t think you can make brother Han love her."


    "There''s Mrs. Li''s position. Don''t be too steady, bitch."


    With that, Su Mingyue nodded and said, "Xiang Bing, Miss Zhang Rou won''t let you take care of her. Let the slut continue to take care of Li Han."


    "Will Li Han recover his memory?"


    Su Mingyue is worried about this. If Li Han recovers his memory and still likes bitches, what he does to Bing will be in vain.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let brother Han recover his memory."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile, "that bitch, I won''t let her be with brother Han."


    "Xiang Bing, my mother hopes that you can successfully climb up to the position of Mrs. Li. I will rely on you in the future."


    Su Mingyue said, praying.


    In the LAN family, she is worried that she and Xiang Bing will not be able to live. Besides, there are bitches and LAN Feilong


    "Mom, I''ll try to make brother Han like me."


    LAN Xiangbing said in affirmation.


    "Xiang Bing, my good daughter, my mother is only you."


    Su Mingyue looks at LAN Xiangbing and holds her in her arms. Her heart is as cold as smoke.


    "Ma."


    Unknowingly, LAN Xiangbing also holds Su Mingyue. He is very proud in his heart, and looks forward to the future of himself and brother Han.


    In the backyard, Cheng Suya is very upset. When she is on the swing, her mind is full of Li Han''s driving accident and his loss of memory.


    Loss of memory means that he doesn''t remember her.


    Cheng Suya thought, in the heart is a burst of pain, painful and uncomfortable. Now she can''t help but want to go to the hospital immediately to see how cold is.


    After swinging, Cheng Suya gets up, leaves the swing, and goes upstairs to her room. She took a look at the mobile phone and turned it on when it was fully charged.


    After the power is turned on, the screen shows that it''s from sister Rou, as well as several calls to Bing. Next, sister Rou sent a message in wechat: Xiang Qing, Li Han had an accident, in the first hospital.


    Looking at it, Cheng Suya''s body was stunned, and she felt another pain in her heart.


    When she was in a trance, her mobile phone started to ring. It was a call. Cheng Suya looked down and saw that it was sister rou.


    Cheng Suya looks at sister rou. Knowing what she''s calling, she hesitates to answer the phone. Without hesitation for a long time, she pressed the answer button, put it in her ear and said, "sister rou."


    "Xiang Qing, I can''t get through to you this day. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Sister Rou, my cell phone is dead."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Oh, so, did you see the message I sent you? There''s something wrong with Han. He''s in the hospital. Come to the hospital and have a look at him. But Han lost his memory


    That end Zhang Rou tone with can''t believe sad said.


    "I know."


    Cheng Suya said, feeling very sad.


    "Xiang Qing, I think it''s very late. If you have time tomorrow, go to the hospital and have a look at Han. I believe you will slowly let Han recover his memory."


    "Xiang Qing, don''t be too sad. You can tell him more about you and let him recover his memory."


    That end Zhang Rou says, the tone seems to be comforting her.


    "Sister Rou, I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Suya wants to tell sister Rou the truth. Li Han''s accident is because of her.


    "Go ahead, Xiang Qing."


    That end Zhang Rouen a, is all ears.


    "Before Han had an accident, something happened with me."


    Cheng Suya tells Zhang Rou everything before. After that, she is waiting for sister Rou to say.


    Zhang Rou listened and asked, "Xiang Qing, did Lan Xiang Bing do anything to you? I don''t believe it. You don''t love cold. "


    "Even if Xiang Bing has done something to me, I don''t care about her. Sister Rou, I really don''t love him. "


    "So, after the launch show, I''ll break my engagement with him."


    "Sister Rou, don''t tell your grandfather about it."


    Cheng Suya said in a flat tone.


    "Xiang Qing, can you tell me? Why don''t you love cold? "


    Zhang Rou doesn''t believe that Xiang Qing doesn''t love cold.


    "There''s no reason. I''ve never loved him, sister rou. You know, I don''t love him. It''s a waste of time to be with him."


    Cheng Suya tone light said, try not to let the heart of the sad exposed.


    That end Zhang Rou listen to, still don''t understand, can''t believe Xiang Qing has never loved cold, if this thing spread to grandfather ear, grandfather must be sad.


    "Xiang Qing, do you know? Han loves you very much, and I thought you love him very much, but now you tell me that you never love Han. I don''t know how my grandfather knows about this. "


    That end Zhang Rou sighs a, again seem to regret."Sister Rou, don''t tell Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya knows that her grandfather is in poor health. She doesn''t want him to know about it, otherwise she will get sick again.


    "Xiang Qing, I don''t believe that you have never loved Li Han. I hope you''re kidding me. Well, I''ll come to the hospital to see Han when I have time tomorrow. "


    That end Zhang Rou says, Cheng Su Ya after hearing, the eye socket had acerbity, in the heart of affliction is difficult to calm down.

 Chapter 732

    After hanging up with Zhang Rou, Cheng Suya''s mind becomes very heavy.


    The first hospital, ward 105.


    Secretary Zhang has a stack of copied materials in his hand for Li Han to see. He says, "your name is Li Han. You are the chairman of Gumei company, and these are your employees."


    Li Han leaned his back against the pillow and looked at a stack of materials, including two inch photos of the employees and their names.


    He glanced faintly and said, "I don''t remember, but I''m not interested."


    Secretary Zhang said, "Li Dong, take your time and have a look. Maybe you will think of something."


    "I can''t remember."


    Li Han said coldly.


    Secretary Zhang looks at Li Han with a cold look and a cold tone. It''s as usual, but Li Dong doesn''t remember. Secretary Zhang is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Rou comes back from Gu Mei company. As soon as she enters the ward, she sees Secretary Zhang introducing the names of the employees to Li Han.


    It can be seen that Li Han''s face is light, and there is no big wave.


    "Cold."


    Zhang Rou approached the bedside and looked at Li Han''s indifferent expression. She looked at him painfully and said, "Han, you should recover your memory as soon as possible. If you don''t recover again, grandfather will worry."


    "And real estate..."


    Zhang Rou said, suddenly stopped and sighed.


    Li Han doesn''t remember. Zhang Rou is under a lot of pressure.


    Secretary Zhang said anxiously, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t remember Li Dong. I didn''t think about what to do."


    "Take your time. It will take a long time for him to recover his memory. I don''t know when he will recover his memory. Secretary Zhang, you will tell him more about things in the future and let him think of something slowly. "


    Zhang Rou looked at Li Han and said helplessly.


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, please don''t worry. I will try my best to remind Li Dong of something."


    Secretary Zhang nodded, suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, why didn''t miss LAN come?"


    "She''s very busy. She''ll come and watch when she has time tomorrow."


    Zhang Rou said, she didn''t notice that Li Han''s look had a ripple.


    Secretary Zhang said, "I hope Miss LAN won''t be hit. Li Dong has lost his memory. Everyone will be sad."


    Zhang Rou listens and doesn''t say anything. She is thinking about Xiang Qing''s words. She is helpless and doesn''t know how to let Xiang Qing love Li Han.


    She knew that Li Han had an accident because of Xiang Qing. She understood the feelings among young people.


    Zhang Rou won''t blame LAN Xiangqing for losing her memory because of cold. She doesn''t know and doesn''t understand the feelings between Li Han and LAN Xiangqing.


    But Li Han lost his memory. Zhang Rou didn''t know whether to be happy or sigh for him.


    Then, Zhang Rou had a job to be busy with, so she went back. Before going back, she said to Secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang, you should take good care of Han."


    "All right."


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    After Zhang Rou left, Secretary Zhang continued to tell Li Han about every department of the company.


    Time is ticking toward twelve o''clock. Cheng Suya can''t sleep. She''s worried about Li Han.


    She loved him, but she hurt him.


    Sorry, Li Han.


    Cheng Suya felt sad and reproached herself.


    Unable to sleep, Cheng Suya goes downstairs and drinks red wine. After drinking too much, she is a little drunk, and suddenly wants to make herself drunk and not wake up.


    After drinking too much wine, Cheng Suya fell asleep the next day and didn''t wake up until more than nine o''clock. When she got up, she felt dizzy and wanted to explode. She knew it was the status quo left by drinking too much.


    Cheng Suya and others go to work after breakfast.


    Women''s square company, underground car.


    Chen Feng stops the car, and Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei get off from the front passenger seat and the back seat respectively. Before, Bai Weiwei sincerely apologized to Xia Zhen, but Xia Zhen was not angry and naturally forgave her.


    Instead, Bai Weiwei was close to Xia Zhen, took Xia Zhen''s arm and said, "Zhen Zhen, I think we can be sisters, right?"


    Xia Zhen light smile, do not speak.


    "Zhenzhen, how about going to the square to buy clothes later tonight?"


    Bai Weiwei''s tone seems to be flattering.


    If Xia Zhen was useful to Chen Feng, Bai Weiwei would have ignored Xia Zhen and would not have apologized to her.


    Xia Zhen en said, except for a word, he didn''t say anything. She looked like a quiet smile, with no other expression except a faint smile.


    Bai Weiwei looks in the eye, can''t help humming in the heart to say, Xia Zhen this facial expression looks really disgusting, no wonder she can seduce Chen Feng.


    "Fengfeng, I''m going shopping with Zhenzhen tonight. You can go with me."


    Bai Weiwei turns her head and looks at Chen Feng who gets off the bus, and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng tone light said.


    They went to the door of the elevator, but they didn''t see the No. 012 parking space. Cheng Suya didn''t get out of the car and sat in the driver''s seat watching the back of the three people leaving.She looked at it for a while, but a faint smile.


    Xia Zhen, Bai Weiwei, how can the relationship be better soon?


    It''s so unusual!


    Cheng Suya saw it in her eyes and knew it in her heart.


    Cheng Suya goes back to the office and gives the reviewed documents to Xiao Li, the female secretary, and sends them to the design department. She also asks everyone in the design department to have a small meeting.


    In a small meeting, she talked about the quarterly sales. She couldn''t help thinking of Li Han.

 Chapter 733

    When it comes to one month''s sales, Cheng Suya is a little distracted. When she talks about it again and again, she is a little absent-minded.


    You can see that director LAN seems absent-minded today.


    "Director blue."


    Sitting on one side, Su Qing couldn''t help crying.


    Cheng Suya is awakened by Su Qing, and goes on talking about sales without any trace. After talking about things for an hour, the meeting ended.


    Everyone went back to the design department, but Cheng Suya and Su Qing didn''t leave the meeting room.


    Su Qing asked Cheng Suya, "director LAN, are you ok now?"


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Su Qing nodded and left. Cheng Suya went back to the office. Chen Feng said, "director LAN."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Su Ya Tan looks at Chen Feng and says.


    "Director LAN, I see you are in a bad mood, so I care about you."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "If it''s OK, go on."


    Cheng Suya didn''t receive Chen Feng''s concern and said coldly.


    Chen Feng angrily down, Cheng Suya looking at the document, really can''t concentrate on reading, she rubbed to stand up, ready to see Li Han.


    Cheng Suya drives to the first hospital and knows that Li Han is on the fifth floor, room 105. This is what sister Rou told her.


    When she comes to room 105, Cheng Suya doesn''t go in, but she can hear Secretary Zhang slowly tell Li Han something about the company and Li Han.


    She stood at the door, motionless, and stood for a while. She was listening to what Secretary Zhang said until the nurse came. When she wanted to go in, she saw Cheng Su, who was standing but didn''t go in, and asked, "Miss, don''t you go in?"


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya pretends to come back and goes in. The nurse also came in. She delivered the medicine and left.


    Seeing Miss LAN coming, Secretary Zhang stood up from her chair and said, "Miss LAN, you are here."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods to Secretary Zhang and quietly looks at Li Han. Li Han is also looking at her. Their eyes are on each other. Cheng Suya remembers her sad words to Li Han.


    She looks a little stiff, put away the stiff look without any trace, change is a face calm looking at Li Han.


    "Miss LAN, you and Li Dong chat slowly. I''m leaving."


    Secretary Zhang left quickly and gave the space to miss LAN.


    Cheng Suya went to the chair and sat down. She looked calm and could not see any other emotions. She said, "Han, I heard that you have lost your memory. Do you remember me?"


    Li Han listened, the bottom of his eyes was dark, as if there were no stars in the dark curtain, so dark, no light, his thin lips pursed very deeply.


    For a long time, Li Han said faintly, "I don''t know you. Who are you?"


    This is said by the person who lost her memory, but in Cheng Suya''s ears, it seems that the person who didn''t lose her memory said something hurtful, but Li Han''s words deepened the pain in her heart.


    Cheng Suya''s chest was stuffy, and she felt as if she could not breathe properly.


    I don''t know you!


    Who are you!


    Cheng Suya will have an illusion that she and Li Han seem to have returned to the origin, and they really did. Li Han doesn''t remember her and doesn''t think of the sweet memories with her.


    Even if we go back to the origin, isn''t it good?


    Cheng Suya gave a wry smile and said in her heart, Cheng Suya, isn''t this the result you want?


    But she was still very sad to say, "I''m sorry, Han."


    Sorry, Han.


    I''m sorry. How many meanings do you have?


    Li Han was hit hard by her words, which made his heart calm, as if he had fallen into the depths of the sea and could not float up.


    He doesn''t want to know what it means for a woman who has no conscience to say sorry?


    Li Han is very unforgettable. Cheng Suya said three words to him. He went back to the origin and didn''t love him. He never loved him.


    At this moment, Li Han suddenly felt that he was really pitiful. He tried so much to make his woman fall in love with her, but he couldn''t shake her heart.


    Now he pretends to lose his memory, thinking that Cheng Suya will feel very remorseful and return to him to take care of him. But at the sight of the woman''s expression, his heart broke.


    Does she really not love him? Never loved him?


    Cheng Suya then stood up and left. She hoped that Li Han would not recover his memory or remember her. She hopes that Li Han will be well alone and find a woman who likes him.


    Cheng Suya thinks so. Besides, she is not LAN Xiangqing, and she can''t be with him as LAN Xiangqing.


    When she stood up, Li Han suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, looking cold and sad, and asked, "why don''t you introduce yourself to me?"


    "Let me get to know each other."Li Han tone light, try to hide the mood.


    "Han, my name is Lan Xiangqing."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and has to introduce herself. She doesn''t say anything else next.


    "So what''s our relationship?"


    Li Han doesn''t know to ask.


    "Relationship?"


    What is Cheng Suya''s difficult answer? Is she talking about friends or fiancees?


    After a while, Cheng Suya replied with a smile, "it''s a friend."


    She didn''t feel her words falling. The air around her suddenly solidified. The pain in Li Han''s chest filled her liver and lung.

 Chapter 734

    "Friends..."


    Li Han''s tone is a little quiver, looking at her, the deep eye bottom has dense.


    Cheng Su Ya en said, "take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you another day."


    Then she turned and left.


    Li Han looks at the figure that she leaves, the pain in the heart is more and more deep, deep to his cold handsome face has no complexion.


    Is she really not worried about him?


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe what his woman said. Even if he said that he had never loved him, he didn''t believe it and believed that she loved him.


    Who knows, now, he knows that his conviction is wrong, she really never loved him.


    Secretary Zhang came in after a while. He saw Li Han leaving the bed, but standing by the windowsill. He thought Li Dong was looking at the scenery outside the window and said, "Li Dong."


    "Don''t stand, lie down in bed."


    Secretary Zhang used to support Li Han and let him go to bed. However, Li Han''s tone was cold, which made people sound angry and said, "go out, I want to be quiet."


    "Ah? All right, Lidong


    Secretary Zhang was used to Li Dong''s cold tone and had to leave the ward.


    Li Han''s deep eyes are looking down at Cheng Suya driving away. His eyes are getting colder and colder. Heartless woman, do you really want to leave me?


    I will not allow you to leave me.


    You are my woman, forever, even for a lifetime.


    Li Han looked more and more gloomy and terrible.


    For a long time, Li Han coldly asked Secretary Zhang to come in, "Secretary Zhang."


    "Li Dong, I''m here."


    Secretary Zhang is sitting outside the door. When he hears Li calling him, he rushes in to have a look. He is very surprised. Li will call him Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang knew that Li Dong didn''t think of anything, but he remembered which employee was responsible for what.


    "Please ask LAN Xiangbing to take care of me when he''s free. I''m tired of watching you."


    Li Han said, Secretary Zhang didn''t seem to understand and said, "what? Blue to ice? Li Dong, what do you think of


    "I don''t remember."


    Li Han turned and looked at Secretary Zhang and said, "I think Miss LAN Xiangbing looks very gentle. I like her to take care of me."


    "I won''t be bored with her."


    "Ah? Well, I''ll ask Mr. Zhang whether he agrees with me first. "


    Secretary Zhang was shocked by what he said. He didn''t know what Miss LAN and Li Dong were talking about just now. Why Li Dong didn''t remember Miss LAN.


    Oh, Li Dong should remember Miss LAN as soon as possible. Miss LAN is his fiancee.


    If Li Dong asks LAN Xiangbing to take care of him, it will not hurt Miss Lan''s heart.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t know what to do, so he called President Zhang. He wanted to ask her if she agreed.


    Zhang answered the phone and asked, "Secretary Zhang, what happened to Han."


    "No, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Li said..."


    Secretary Zhang was shocked. His voice was a little stuttering and his words were intermittent.


    "What did Han say?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "Li Dong said that he wanted Miss LAN Xiangbing to take care of him when she was free..."


    Without waiting for Secretary Zhang to finish, his mobile phone was taken away by Li Dong. Li Dong said, "I don''t want Secretary Zhang to take care of me. Please let Miss LAN Xiangbing take care of me."


    Li Han''s words stunned Zhang rou. After a while, Zhang Rou didn''t understand and asked, "isn''t it good for Secretary Zhang to take care of you? I''ll let your fiancee take care of you later. "


    "Who is my fiancee?"


    Li Han thinks of Cheng Suya''s words, and his heart is not happy to ask.


    "Lan Xiangqing, she is your fiancee. Don''t you remember her?"


    That end Zhang Rou said, Li Han suddenly said with a smile, "Oh, LAN Xiangqing, she just came to see me, said it was my friend, how could she be my fiancee."


    Secretary Zhang, standing on one side, listened with a look of amazement and thought, how can miss LAN say that she is his friend? It should be his fiancee.


    What''s the matter with Miss LAN?


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t digest it for a moment.


    That end Zhang Rou listens and says in consternation, "does she say so? Han, I know. I''ll let LAN Xiangbing take care of you later. "


    Li Han hum a, Mou son dim, press to hang up to return a secretary cell phone after.


    "Li Dong, I want to say that Miss LAN is your fiancee."


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t help explaining.


    "Yes? Coincidentally, I don''t need a fiancee any more. "


    Li Han said coldly. He was very angry in his heart.


    "Ah?"


    Secretary Zhang was puzzled. I don''t know why Miss Lan said that, and Li Dong


    When Secretary Zhang was Li Dong, he couldn''t remember anything, so he told Li Dong the story of him and miss LAN. Unexpectedly, Li Dong scolded him and said, "I don''t want to remember. Don''t tell me anything."Secretary Zhang quickly shut up and stopped talking.


    He felt uneasy. If LAN Xiangbing was allowed to take care of Li Dong, what would miss LAN do.


    Miss Zhang Li, I hope you can recover your memory soon.


    He didn''t notice Li Han''s bad look. He was angry with Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 735

    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou says that she is helpless. She really doesn''t understand why Li Han wants LAN Xiangbing to take care of him. She originally wanted Xiang Qing to take care of Han. Maybe she could help Han recover his memory.


    Who knows


    Zhang Rou''s head aches when she thinks about it. She called Feili from the inside and asked her to come. She wanted to talk to Feili about it.


    Feili came in and said, "Mr. Zhang."


    "Feili, you''re here. I want to talk to you about something."


    Zhang Rou said, frowning at the willow leaves.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Zhang said


    Fei Li asked.


    "Li Dong lost his memory."


    Zhang Rou has always kept nothing secret from Fei Li, saying, "he has lost his memory, and let LAN Xiangbing take care of him."


    "Do you think I''ll let LAN Xiangbing take care of him?"


    Feili listened, thought and said, "Li Dong asked LAN Xiangbing to take care of him. What about Miss LAN Xiangqing? Doesn''t he remember her? "


    Zhang Rou had to tell Fei Li about LAN Xiangqing and Li Han. After listening to her, Fei Li said, "I think it''s not a bad thing for LAN Xiangbing to take care of Li Han. Besides, I think it can stimulate Miss LAN Xiangqing."


    "Let''s see if Miss LAN Xiangqing will care about this. If she does, she may take care of Li Dong. Now there''s no one LAN Xiangqing can take care of. "


    Feili thinks so.


    Zhang Rou thought her words were reasonable and said, "well, I''ll let LAN Xiangbing take care of her."


    "Well."


    Fei Li en said, is there any abnormal light at the bottom of her eyes. She was just surprised to hear that Li Dong had lost his memory.


    "You go and do something. I''ll call Xiang Bing to come and have a talk later."


    Zhang Rou said, Fei Li nodded and left.


    Zhang Rou calls LAN Xiangbing to come to the office. LAN Xiangbing thinks that sister Rou is talking about the design draft. Besides, she hasn''t got it yet.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you have something to ask me?"


    Blue to ice come in, tone hidden to nervous uneasiness in ask.


    "Xiang Bing, if you are free, go to the hospital to take care of Han."


    Zhang Rou said faintly.


    "Let me take care of brother Han?"


    Blue to Bingxin a joy, look can''t help but have joy in saying, "Mr. Zhang, I will take good care of brother Han."


    Maybe LAN Xiangbing looks so happy that Zhang Rou doesn''t feel very comfortable looking at her. Zhang Rou says without expression, "Xiangbing, I''ll give you a task. You should be responsible for him to recover his memory as soon as possible."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang, I will try my best to make brother Han recover his memory."


    Blue to ice said, in the heart can be reluctant to let cold elder brother restore memory.


    "But there''s one thing I want you to pay attention to. There''s a difference between men and women. When you take care of Han, you should keep a distance from him, and you are not allowed to have skin relatives."


    What Zhang Rou is afraid of is that LAN Xiangbing has a bad idea in her stomach. She doesn''t want to come to binghe and Hanyou, otherwise it''s not easy to explain to her grandfather.


    And LAN Xiangqing is Li Han''s fiancee. Zhang Rou doesn''t want LAN Xiangbing to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "I see. I''ll keep what you say in mind."


    Blue to ice pretends to promise that, in fact, she will carry Rou elder sister, to seduce Han elder brother.


    Why does sister Rou keep her distance from brother Han? She doesn''t.


    Zhang Rouen gave a faint look.


    Blue retreated to the ice and walked out of the door. She was ecstatic and was so happy that she was going to fly to heaven. She can get close to brother Han.


    At this moment, she will let brother Han fall in love with her as soon as possible.


    Thinking about it, LAN Xiangbing returned to group 2 of the design department with a happy face. Seeing that she was in a very good mood, Yao Yao asked curiously, "you just went to Zhang''s office and talked about something. You''re so happy when you come back."


    "Of course."


    LAN Xiangbing said to Yao Yao even if he had a secret, "Yao Yao, Mr. Zhang asked me to take care of brother Han. By the way, brother Han lost his memory."


    "What? Li Dong lost his memory


    Who lost his memory? Yao Yao is not interested in it. It''s just that Li Dong lost his memory. If everyone knows, it may be a big news.


    "Shh, don''t let others know. Only you know about brother Han''s amnesia."


    LAN Xiangbing and Yao Yao whispered to each other in a lower voice, and others could not hear what they were saying.


    "I know. I''m just shocked. Li Dong had an accident in his car. Although he didn''t get any serious injury, he lost his memory. This will happen on TV, let alone in reality. Who knows that in reality, Li Dong has lost his memory. "


    Yao Yao is shocked.


    "Well, so this is a good opportunity. I''ll take good care of brother Han and make him fall in love with me."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile."Does Li Dong remember his fiancee?"


    Yao Yao asked curiously.


    "I don''t think so."


    The blue affirms to the ice.


    She felt that brother Han would not remember the slut. He lost his memory and did not remember anyone, let alone the slut.


    "Xiang Bing, you have to come on. I don''t like his fiancee. You have to hold Li Dong''s heart. Now it''s you who have become his fiancee."


    Yao Yao fully supports LAN Xiangbing.

 Chapter 736

    "Yao Yao, with your support, I will try to catch his heart."


    LAN Xiangbing said happily.


    Yao Yao en said, maybe they are whispering about something, which makes others curious and ask, "what are you whispering about?"


    "Nothing."


    Yao Yao said to others with a smile, "it''s not important to talk about something."


    "We''ll talk."


    Blue echoed to the ice.


    Colleagues Oh, did not continue to ask what.


    When it''s time to get off work, LAN Xiangbing can''t wait to go to the first hospital to take care of brother Han. Thinking of this, she is very excited and tells her mother the good news first.


    After calling his mother to tell him the good news, LAN Xiangbing drives to the first hospital. He runs to room 105 to see Han''s brother.


    As soon as he entered the ward, LAN Xiangbing saw that elder brother Han was watching TV. He looked happy and said, "elder brother Han, do you want to eat fruit? I''ll peel you


    With that, LAN Xiangbing takes some apples on the table and washes them. After washing, she peels them and cuts them into six pieces. She takes one and feeds them to brother Han.


    "Brother Han, I fed it to you."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that brother Han will eat the apple she feeds. After all, this action looks so sweet. She thinks this sweet thing will happen.


    Who knows, Li Han looks cold and says coldly, "I don''t eat apples."


    "Brother Han, I peeled you an apple and cut you six pieces. Don''t you want to have a bite?"


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to be aggrieved.


    Li Han''s face is expressionless and ignores LAN Xiangbing. He doesn''t show her a good face, let alone his eyes falling on her. His eyes are watching the picture on TV.


    Blue reaches out her hand to ice and feeds it, but he doesn''t eat the apple in her hand. She doesn''t know what to put.


    Since brother Han doesn''t eat apples, she can take other fruits.


    "Brother Han, there are oranges. Do you want to eat them? I''ll skin you. "


    Blue to ice put Apple block, and to take orange ready to peel, but Li Han light said, "No."


    "Brother Han, what do you want to eat? If you are thirsty, drink boiled water. I''ll pour boiled water for you."


    LAN Xiangbing''s positive flattery makes Li Han frown, which makes him regret that she shouldn''t take care of him. It''s better to let Secretary Zhang take care of him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "No need."


    Li Han said coldly.


    Blue to ice body shape a Zheng, had to stop hand, obediently sit, she now don''t know to do something to let cold elder brother happy.


    Now the atmosphere is not right. Brother Han''s attitude towards her is cold, let alone approachable.


    When LAN Xiangbing is at a loss, Secretary Zhang comes back. He just bought daily necessities, which Li Han needs to use in hospital these days.


    "Oh, Xiang Bing, here you are."


    Secretary Zhang saw LAN Xiangbing and said with a smile. In fact, he wished Miss LAN would take care of him.


    "Secretary Zhang, did you buy the daily necessities for brother Han?"


    LAN Xiangbing stands up, takes over the daily necessities bought by Secretary Zhang, and asks with a sweet smile.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Mi''s book wants to be put in the independent bathroom. Who knows that LAN Xiangbing is very active. He takes the things in his hand and puts them in the bathroom.


    He was slightly surprised and didn''t say anything, so he looked at Li Dong and said, "Li Dong, have you had dinner? If not, I''ll ask the nurse to bring dinner


    "No, I told the nurse that I won''t have dinner tonight."


    "I won''t eat three meals."


    Li Han said faintly.


    "Ah? Li Dong, are you starving yourself? Three meals. "


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t know what happened after Li Dong lost his memory. He really can''t understand Li Dong''s mind.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Li Han couldn''t help squinting. On the table were six pieces of apples cut by Lan Xiang Bing. He said in a light tone, "peel the apples for me."


    "Ah? You''re going to have apples, OK


    When Secretary Zhang was about to pick up the apple, he saw that one of the apples had been peeled and cut into six pieces. But why didn''t Li Dong eat it and let him peel it?


    "Li Dong, this apple has been cut."


    Secretary Zhang pointed to the cut apple and said.


    "No, Secretary Zhang, you peel the apple for me."


    Li Han said coldly.


    "Ah? All right


    Secretary Zhang can''t understand Li Dong''s mind. There is a cut apple he doesn''t eat. Now he wants him to cut it for him. If it comes out to others, he will feel that Li Dong is very abnormal.


    Secretary Zhang took the apple and began to peel it. LAN Xiangbing put things neatly in the bathroom and came out. He saw that Secretary Zhang peeled the apple and handed it to brother Han.It can be seen that brother Han is eating and biting the apple.


    "Brother Han, didn''t you just like the apple I cut?"


    Blue to ice looking surprised asked.


    When she asked, Secretary Zhang almost understood what, I don''t know why, secretly chuckled.


    Li cold light looking at blue to ice one eye, eyes cold let her heart a surprise.

 Chapter 737

    "Brother Han, it doesn''t matter. Take your time."


    Blue to ice heart have unspeakable sad, cold brother lost memory, why still treat her like this.


    When Secretary Zhang saw that LAN Xiangbing looked bad, he pretended to be concerned and asked, "miss Xiangbing, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Blue to ice a smile said, pretending to be OK.


    Secretary Zhang let out a cry. When he stood up to leave, Li Han saw that he was leaving. He called and said, "did I tell you to leave?"


    "Ah? Li Dong, isn''t Xiang Bing here to take care of you? If I''m here, it''s redundant. "


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t want to be redundant.


    "Keep it. You don''t have to go."


    Li Han''s words make Secretary Zhang have to keep them, so he won''t leave.


    LAN Xiangbing sees that brother Han wants to keep Secretary Zhang from leaving. He is surprised and says, "brother Han, I''m taking care of you. Secretary Zhang has a wife and children. Let him go back to work."


    "Yes, yes, to ice."


    Secretary Zhang does have a wife and a three-year-old child waiting for him to take care of them.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Li Han listens, the facial expression is coldly calling him.


    "Li Dong, I I won''t go. I''ll keep it. "


    Secretary Zhang thinks that what he said angered Li Dong and apologizes quickly.


    "Secretary Zhang, go away!"


    Li Han seemed to think of something and said faintly.


    "Ah? Well, Li Dong, you should have a good rest. I''ll come and take care of you when I''m not busy. "


    Then Secretary Zhang left.


    Blue to ice see Secretary Zhang left, look a joy. Cold brother thought, she will slowly like more time.


    This time, she can''t be too anxious.


    LAN gives ice a sweet smile, pours boiled water for brother Han and says, "brother Han, do you want to drink boiled water?"


    "No need."


    Li Han light says, he is to miss to have no conscience woman especially now.


    Blue to ice see cold elder brother don''t want to drink water, had to sit, wait for cold elder brother need what, she help what. It''s just that brother Han''s look is so cold that she doesn''t know what to say to brother Han.


    Blue house, restaurant.


    Su Mingyue happens to have something to say to LAN Feilong, "Feilong, Li Han lost his memory due to an accident in his car. He is in the hospital and asked Xiang Bing to take care of him."


    The implication of Su Mingyue''s words is that Li Han doesn''t remember his fiancee, but he doesn''t ask her to take care of him. He just asks LAN Xiangbing to take care of him.


    Cheng Suya listens and doesn''t pay much attention to Su Mingyue''s words.


    LAN Feilong listened, stopped his chopsticks and said, "did Li Han have an accident driving? He lost his memory? "


    "Yes, Miss Zhang Rou told no one to give it to grandfather Li."


    "And we can''t say what we know."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile.


    LAN Feilong can''t help looking at Cheng Suya and saying, "Xiang Qing, after dinner, go to the hospital to see your fiance. He lost his memory. Don''t be sad. I believe you can make him recover his memory."


    LAN Feilong''s tone was very kind. Cheng Suya listened and said, "I know, Dad."


    "Mingyue, you go back to tell Xiang Bing that if she takes care of Li Han alone, it should be taken care of by his fiancee Xiang Qing."


    LAN Feilong thinks that it''s not suitable for LAN Xiangbing to take care of Li Han. If he tells it to others, it''s not a joke. Everyone will think that Li Han''s fiancee should take care of him, but not let his fiancee''s sister take care of him.


    Su Mingyue listened and said, "Feilong, you misunderstood Li Han. It''s OK for him to ask Xiang Bing to take care of him. It''s just that his sister takes care of his brother. You''re thinking too much about something else. "


    LAN Feilong shook his head and said, "Li Han had this accident. His fiancee should take care of him. Xiang Qing, you should take good care of Li Han."


    If LAN Feilong said that, Cheng Suya knew what he meant and said with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Han."


    Say, she Mou bottom flits over a touch of pure light, blue to ice and want to bother to seduce Li Han?


    How can Cheng Suya let LAN Xiangbing''s mind be happy? She wants to stop it. She thinks Li Han can find other girls, unless it''s not LAN Xiangbing.


    Su Mingyue is speechless. He knows what LAN Feilong says is firm. His words show what LAN Xiangbing is like to take care of Li Han.


    However, Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya with a look of displeasure. Cheng Suya looks at Su Mingyue with a look of displeasure and hatred.


    "Mingyue, you call Xiangbing and ask her to come back quickly."


    LAN Feilong said, tone as if no one has words to refute, this let Su Mingyue speechless.Su Mingyue is still unhappy at the bottom of her eyes, most of which is anger. She pretends to be kind, conceals a trace of haze and says, "I know, Feilong, I''ll call Xiangbing now."


    "Well."


    LAN Feilong nodded slightly and continued to eat.


    At this time, Xiaohua ran into the restaurant and reported, "Mr. LAN, your phone."

 Chapter 738

    "Who?"


    The blue flying dragon looks puzzled and asks.


    "It''s from the bank."


    Floret did not say, she simply said the bank, blue dragon look slightly changed, understand what to say, "I know."


    With that, LAN Feilong stood up and walked out of the dining room.


    As his footsteps gradually left, Cheng Suya understood something at this moment.


    In the case of a bank, it means


    There may be something wrong with the blue group!


    Cheng Suya naturally understands this, but Su Mingyue doesn''t.


    "What bank?"


    Su Mingyue looks puzzled and says.


    While eating, Cheng Suya gently smiles. She smiles blatantly on her face. She shows Su Mingyue a smile.


    "Auntie Su, why don''t you call Xiang Bing right now? The dinner is going to be cold. Let her come to eat quickly."


    "Xiang Qing, I think you''d better say a good word to your father. After all, Xiang Bing was asked to take care of by your fiance. Besides, your fiance didn''t ask you to take care of her. Should you let Xiang Bing take good care of her? You know, it''s normal for her sister to take care of her brother, but your father''s idea is wrong."


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to call LAN Xiangbing to let her come back. She wants to let Xiang Bing and Li Han have further feelings.


    "Aunt Su, I think my father is right. I should take care of my fiance. Although Xiang Bing takes care of my fiance as a sister, I don''t think it''s proper."


    Cheng Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, your fiance has lost his memory. Can''t you go so far? Can''t you agree to your fiance''s request? "


    Su Mingyue''s words are a little strange and full of unkindness.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were slightly cold. She put away her look. She said with a smile, "aunt Su means that my fiance has lost his memory. He wants Xiang Bing to take care of him. Xiang Bing should take care of him. Is that ok? Are you putting me aside, Auntie Su? Do you think I shouldn''t take care of my fiance? "


    "No, Xiang Qing, I didn''t mean that."


    Su Mingyue listen to, she just thought in the heart as the slut said, yes, she is not allowed to take care of Li Han. To take care of Li Han, it is her baby daughter LAN Xiangbing.


    "Your words have already indicated your mind, aunt su. You want your daughter LAN Xiangbing to climb up to Mrs. Li''s seat. It''s a pity that I want to tell you that one day when I''m here, LAN Xiangbing doesn''t deserve to climb up to Mrs. Li''s seat. "


    With that, Cheng Suya stops for dinner and is not in the mood to eat. She just looks at Su Mingyue and stands up to leave the restaurant.


    As soon as she goes upstairs, Cheng Suya finds that she can''t control her emotions in front of Su Mingyue. Su Mingyue''s words are not well intentioned. She has so many tricks in her heart.


    Cheng Suya is not interested in Su Mingyue''s bad idea. What she feels is that Li Han asks LAN Xiangbing to take care of him. Doesn''t he lose his memory?


    How can you let LAN Xiangbing take care of him? Cheng Suya doesn''t understand this and is worried. Does Li Han like LAN Xiangbing after he loses his memory?


    If it is true, Cheng Suya is afraid that Li Han will fall in love with LAN Xiangbing during the period of amnesia.


    Downstairs, in the dining room.


    Su Mingyue is angry and still can''t help calling LAN Xiangbing. LAN Xiangbing answers the phone for a few minutes and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Bing, your father told you not to take care of Li Han. He said that he was going to let a bitch take care of him."


    "What? Is Dad favoring bitches? "


    That end blue to ice listen to, the heart has displeasure way.


    "Xiang Bing, you should take good care of Li Han. I''ll explain to your father."


    Su Mingyue said, while thinking, bitches are really in trouble.


    "All right, mom, and bitches. How''s she doing?"


    Then duanlan asked ice.


    "Xiang Bing, bitch, she''s OK. OK, take good care of him. Hang up first."


    Su Mingyue didn''t tell her what the slut said. She wanted LAN Xiangbing to take good care of Li Han. She would deal with the slut''s affairs.


    Time is ticking towards nine o''clock. Cheng Suya is very worried and uneasy. She doesn''t know what she is worried about. She stands up and takes her mobile phone ready to go to the garage to pick up the car and drive to the hospital.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she met nanny sun who came back from taking out the garbage. Nanny sun looked at her and called politely, "Miss LAN er."


    "Nanny sun, you haven''t left yet?"


    Cheng Suya saw nanny sun didn''t leave and asked.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Nanny sun finished and went to the kitchen.


    Cheng Suya goes to the garage to pick up the car and drives to the people''s hospital.


    Ancient charm company.


    Zhang Rou is working overtime. When she gives Li Han a stack of documents, she is in charge of reviewing them. She is so busy reviewing them that she hardly has dinner.She was so busy that she didn''t notice her cell phone ringing several times.


    The mobile phone on one side rang several times and then stopped. At this moment, a car outside the company stopped and Zhou ran got off.


    When Zhou ran just came in, the security guard asked him who he was looking for. He said if Zhang Rou was in.


    The security guard said to her, "Mr. Zhang hasn''t finished work yet. He should be in the office."


    Zhou ran listens, drives the car to the underground, stops, and goes upstairs to have a look at Zhang rou.

 Chapter 739

    Zhang Rou is so busy that her mind is going to lack oxygen that she stops working and kneads her temples while closing her eyes. Li Han lost his memory, and she was responsible for a lot of work. How can people not work hard with a lot of work.


    At this time, she heard a man''s footsteps coming in, and slowly raised her eyelids to see who the person was.


    When Zhang rouyi saw that it was Zhou ran, she was a little stunned.


    Zhou ran looked at her and looked up at herself. He said with a smile, "are you working overtime?"


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Rouen gave a smile.


    "I''m just passing by to see if you''re working overtime."


    Zhou ran said, a little shy, he was embarrassed to tell her that he missed her very much, so he came here to see her.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Rouen said, "I have a lot of work in my hands. I can''t chat with you."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy with your business."


    Zhou ran said and went to sit on the sofa.


    Zhang Rou looked at him, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Time drops to more than 10 o''clock, Zhang Rou is still busy reviewing documents, naturally did not notice Zhou ran got up and left, after a while, she was about to relax, just noticed that Zhou ran was not there.


    I don''t know when he will leave. Zhang Rou looks at him. She feels inexplicable. It seems that her heart has become empty when he is away.


    When she was confused, Zhou ran came back suddenly. He put the supper on the coffee table.


    Seeing that Zhang Rou was not busy with her work, Zhou ran said, "if you are hungry, come and have supper."


    "Good."


    Zhang Rou was inexplicably overjoyed, but with a smile on her face, she stood up and went to the coffee table to sit down. It happened that she was hungry. She didn''t have dinner. Of course, she would be very hungry.


    Zhou ran bought crayfish and two cups of Starbucks coffee. There are many crayfish in a big pot, and the number is countless. He didn''t ask Zhang Rou to peel it first and eat it, saying, "you wait. After I peel it for you, you can eat it."


    Said, Zhou ran carefully peeled a lobster, peeled a good lobster to Zhang Rou to eat, "eat it."


    Zhang Rou took the peeled lobster and said, "thank you."


    At this moment, she felt as if something was throbbing in her heart, which made her feel very sweet.


    After a while, Zhou ran had finished peeling all the lobsters. They were all for Zhang Rou, but he didn''t eat them.


    When Zhang Rou saw that Zhou ran didn''t eat lobster, she asked, "why not?"


    "I don''t like lobster very much. I heard that women like lobster very much, so I bought it for you."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    Naturally, Zhang Rou was moved to the bottom of her eyes. She thought of Zhou Ran''s confession to her and his deep feeling. She saw it in her eyes and understood it in her heart.


    After eating the lobster, Zhang Rou seemed to be infused with strength and said, "well, I''ll continue to read it."


    "Well, don''t work too hard."


    Zhou ran loves Zhang Rou and says softly with a smile.


    Zhang Rou was spoiled by Zhou ran for the first time. She was not only moved, but also warm.


    She was thinking that if she had met Zhou ran earlier and felt for him, she would like such a man, Zhou ran.


    Unfortunately, she can''t forget Gu Nan. She thought she was friends with Gu Nan, but she still liked him.


    Think, Zhang Rou smile, go back to sit down on the rotating chair, continue to busy work.


    Zhou ran cleaned up the tea table, and there was a big push to peel the prawns. He cleaned them up and wiped them clean by the way. After he cleaned up, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Rou, who was busy with her work.


    He looked at the woman he liked and the way she was busy with her work. He felt distressed and concerned.


    He is distressed that his woman is busy working overtime and will be exhausted.


    Zhou ran sat, his eyes full of concern, looking at Zhang rou.


    The first hospital, ward 105.


    Li Han didn''t fall asleep. He was still watching TV. What he was watching was not a TV play watched by ordinary young people, but a cartoon watched by children. The cartoon was funny, but it made Li Han, an iceberg man, unable to laugh.


    But LAN looked at Bing and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Han, this is very funny."


    "They''re so cute."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t like watching cartoons. After all, brother Han is watching cartoons. She has to accompany him to watch cartoons. Gradually, she is amused by cartoons and feels that they are more and more beautiful.


    Li Han is still watching TV. He is obviously watching cartoons. He looks like he is in a daze. He is not watching TV.


    "Brother Han, it''s very late. Don''t you sleep?"


    Looking at him, Li Han asked him if he was sleepy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t respond, but he kept still like an ice sculpture."Brother Han, are you still watching TV?"


    LAN Xiangbing sees that brother Han is not watching TV, so he asks.


    "Go home and sleep."


    Li Han finally said coldly, "go back. I like sleeping alone."


    "Brother Han, I won''t go back. Sister Rou told me to take good care of you, and I have to take good care of you."

 Chapter 740

    Blue says to ice, Li cold Mou son a sink, he turns to look at her to say, "I want a person to sleep quietly, you go out!"


    Li Han tone indifference, blue to Bing Xin a surprised, had to stand up and say, "cold brother, that I left."


    "Well!"


    Li Han''s tone is indifferent and responds with a kind of grace.


    Blue to ice a little reluctant to look at the cold brother, but the cold brother does not like her, he can not sleep, so, she had to leave the ward.


    When she walks out of the ward, she bumps into Cheng Suya.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Blue to ice a face not surprised, looking at the slut came, said, "cold brother said he wants to sleep alone, don''t like to be disturbed, I think we go back together."


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en said that she didn''t want to go back. She pushed the door open to get in.


    "Xiang Qing, brother Han said that he was going to sleep alone."


    Blue reaches out to ice and holds Cheng Suya''s arm to stop her pushing the door.


    "I see. Go back first."


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing with a light look. She shakes off her hand and pushes the door in.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t understand what the bitch wants to do, so she goes in with her.


    Cheng Suya saw LAN Xiangbing come in and said, "Xiangbing, you go back first."


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll wait for you to go back together. Don''t we go back to LAN''s house by the way?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want a bitch to take care of brother Han, he says.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya understood that LAN Xiangbing didn''t go, so she ignored it. She turns a Mou to see Li Han, Li Han is also looking at her, two people are looking at each other.


    Standing on one side of the blue to ice looking at, in the heart unhappy, she quickly interrupted their eyes, said, "to fine, we don''t disturb cold brother sleep."


    Without waiting for her words to fall, Li Han said coldly, "get out!"


    Blue to ice face put out a smile, she knew that cold elder brother hate them to disturb him to sleep.


    Cheng Suya suddenly smiles at Li Han and says, "who do you want to go out?"


    If Li Han let her out, she doesn''t care!


    But just now, she could hear that it was LAN Xiangbing who Li Han was talking about. After all, she knew Li Han''s tone and the meaning of his words.


    Li Han didn''t respond to Cheng Suya''s words. His eyes were dark and indistinguishable. He said for a long time, "you go out!"


    "That''s right."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, which made her feel strange.


    Let them out, it''s LAN Xiangbing and her.


    Cheng Suya was very happy to hear that, no doubt.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know what the mean of the slut''s smile is, how to look at it and feel strange. She hears Han elder brother to say to let them go out, secretly smile, smile cheap person is to ask for no fun.


    "Well, to the ice, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han for a while and turns to go out.


    Blue to ice also turned to go out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Li Han Mou son a sink, see own woman say to come, say to leave, is such? Naturally, he was not happy that his woman would come and go.


    Blue to ice listen to heart a joy, think is cold elder brother has words to say to her.


    But the next words let Lan Xiang Bing''s face seem to be hit.


    "Lan Xiangbing, go back first, she will stay."


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya with an imperceptible look. Now that his woman has come, why should he let her go.


    Blue to ice face with a consternation, turn to look at the cold elder brother said, "cold elder brother, you mean let me go back, to fine she stay?"


    "Sister, yes, go back first."


    Cheng Suya also responds to her doubts.


    Blue to ice listen to, face brush not good-looking, she looked at Cheng Suya hook lips smile, smile very bright, really angry her.


    "OK, brother Han, I''ll go."


    LAN Xiangbing''s anger rubs against her heart. She stares at the slut and goes away.


    LAN Xiangbing walks away. Cheng Suya leans against the door and looks at Li Han. Mingyan says with a smile, "why do you want to keep me?"


    "I heard that you are my fiancee. As a fiancee, should you take good care of me?"


    Li Han looks light at Cheng Suya and says.


    "That''s right."


    Cheng Suya is here to take care of Li Han, not only to take care of Li Han, but also not to let LAN Xiangbing bother to seduce him.


    Li Han''s heart suddenly had joy, he believed that his woman would care about him.


    Cheng Suya went to his bed and sat down and said, "how do you want me to take care of you? Well


    "I''m going to sleep. You have to watch me. Don''t fall asleep."


    Li Han can''t help but want to punish her, a woman without conscience.


    As soon as he said it, Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "OK, I know. Mr. Li, you can go to bed quickly. I''ll take care of you and make sure you won''t be kidnapped by bad people."She said, Li Han low smile, this low smile is a moment, and then disappeared in thin lips.


    Cheng Suya is here. Li Han is in a good mood. He lies on the bed and pretends to be asleep. In fact, he doesn''t really sleep. He closes his eyes and pretends to be asleep. He is afraid that his woman might sneak away when he is asleep.


    Cheng Suya saw Li Han fall asleep for a second, and said with a smile, "Oh, are you asleep?"

 Chapter 741

    Then she realized that she was laughing. I don''t know why she saw Li Han''s amnesia. Then she felt that she and Li Han started from the origin, not only at the beginning, but also in the process.


    She will think of when she and Li Han gradually have feelings. In this process, their hearts are unconsciously close to each other.


    Since their feelings are close to each other, it is difficult to separate them.


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to separate from Li Han. She couldn''t give up Li Han in her heart because of her long life before.


    Time is ticking towards twelve o''clock.


    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou is sleepy and busy with her work. When she gets up to relax her muscles, she sees Zhou ran fall asleep with his back on the sofa. It can be seen that he is working with her all night.


    Looking at Zhou Ran''s sleepy face, Zhang Rou suddenly smiles and looks at the sleeping Zhou ran with a smile.


    She walked around the desk, and there was a thin quilt on the sofa to cover Zhou ran. After the thin quilt was covered, she couldn''t help laughing when she saw that Zhou ran was sleeping soundly.


    After laughing, she picked up the cup and went to the tea room to make coffee. After drinking, she went back to the office and continued to read the documents.


    The first hospital, ward 105.


    Cheng Suya didn''t fall asleep. She went to the windowsill and looked out at the night scene. She turned her head and looked at the young man lying on the bed. When she saw him asleep, she hooked her lips and laughed.


    At this time, the nurse on duty gently opened the door and had a look.


    Cheng Suya hears the door open. She looks away and sees the nurse on duty come to check. She nods her head gently. The nurse on duty also nods and closes the door and leaves.


    It''s a long night. Cheng Suya''s sleepiness is getting heavier and heavier. She yawns several times and falls asleep on her back on a small sofa.


    When she fell asleep, Li Han opened his eyelids. He didn''t fall asleep. He got up slowly and saw his woman sleeping on the sofa. He got out of bed and put on his shoes gently. He wanted to cover the quilt for her, for fear that she would freeze after night.


    Who knows, Cheng Suya had kept keen, could hear the gentle voice, opened his eyes to see, two people''s eyes coincidentally good on.


    Li Han sees her open eyes, the facial expression conceals to startle, own woman how to hear his careful, wear shoes originally didn''t make a big voice, small voice is who can''t hear.


    Why women''s hearing is abnormal.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Li Han looks light, excuse way, pretending to go to the bathroom.


    Cheng Suya watched Li Han go into the bathroom and closed her eyes again. This time, she didn''t need to be vigilant. She relaxed and fell asleep.


    Li Han went into the bathroom and stood for a while before he came out. When he saw the woman asleep, he didn''t know if she was really asleep. He looked at it and went to bed.


    He just thought that a woman with no conscience said something to him that made him sad, so he didn''t want to pay attention to women.


    As soon as the night passed, it was dawn.


    Cheng Suya naturally wakes up at five o''clock because of her uncomfortable sleeping posture. When she gets up and looks at Li Han''s sleeping, she feels as if there is something in her heart. She soon calms down and goes away.


    Li Han falls asleep. Naturally, he doesn''t realize that Cheng Suya has closed the door and left. He is the only one in the ward who falls asleep. His facial features are clear and handsome, and his face is stained with a trace of Qingjun. It''s very beautiful and touching.


    Cheng Suya goes downstairs and drives away. Instead of going back to LAN''s home, she arrives at the women''s square company early and goes back to her office to make up for her sleep.


    After a while, Secretary Zhang came back to look after Li Dong and pushed the door in. The sound of the door opening woke Li Han. Li Han suddenly woke up. His first reaction was to get up and look at one side of the sofa, but there was no woman of his own on the sofa, but he didn''t know when she left.


    "Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang was surprised to see that Li Dong''s reaction this morning was abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you looking at? "


    Secretary Zhang asked.


    "Nothing."


    Li Han''s face was gloomy and cold again. He said, "it''s too stuffy here. I want to go out for a walk."


    "OK, I''ll help you to go outside."


    Secretary Zhang said that he would support Li Han in the past.


    "I''m not disabled. What are you doing with me?"


    Li Han asked coldly.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, but do you want to go outside by yourself? "


    Secretary Zhang quickly put away his hand and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Li Han, with a look of indifference, leaves the ward and goes down by the elevator. He wants to walk on the grass outside.


    Secretary Zhang is also not at ease with the past, the two went out on the grass, there are a few patients accompanied by their families for a walk.


    Today''s sunshine is very warm, many patients will come out here for a walk, most of them are old people, young people and children.It is clear that there are sick children who are having a good time. It seems that they are not sick children.


    The children''s eyes together saw the walking handsome young man, excitedly ran around him and said, "big brother, you look really good."


    "Big brother, are you the prince of the castle?"

 Chapter 742

    One of them is a little girl with braids and big eyes blinking at Li Han.


    There are a few children are also asking if he is a prince.


    Maybe the children are very innocent and lovely, so cute that people can''t get angry. Li Han didn''t look cold and soft, and said, "I''m not the prince who lives in the castle."


    "Big brother, you are not a prince. What are you


    The little girl blinked her curious eyes and asked.


    "The prince of amnesia in the ward."


    Li Han didn''t say much about his sense of humor, but now he made the children laugh.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I know. Do you think you are the prince of amnesia?"


    "Big brother, it doesn''t matter. You have to wait for the mermaid to save you."


    "No, I don''t want my big brother to lose his memory, or he will forget his sister Mermaid."


    Another little boy''s brain circuit said clearly.


    "Ah, big brother, don''t lose your memory."


    Maybe the little boy''s words scared a few children. They like sister Mermaid and don''t want the big brother to lose his memory.


    "Big brother, don''t lose your memory, or sister Mermaid will be sad."


    "Yes, big brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The childish voices of the children made Li Han smile faintly. Secretary Zhang, standing on one side, was comforted by their words with a smile and said, "children, where is your sister Mermaid, but my big brother is looking for a mermaid."


    "Really? Elder brother, are you looking for sister mermaid


    The little girl listened and said, "big brother, let''s take you to the mermaid sister."


    Li Han can''t help but catch a glimpse of secretary Zhang. He just wants to take a quiet walk here. Who knows what Secretary Zhang says makes the children interested, and they all want to take him to find sister Mermaid.


    Secretary Zhang responded to Li Dong with an embarrassed smile. He didn''t mean to say it. After all, it''s so cute to look at the children that he can''t help teasing them.


    Who knows the children''s interest is too high.


    Li Han didn''t refuse the little girl''s words, "OK, take me to the mermaid sister."


    "Really?"


    The little girl happily took him to the mermaid sister, and the children also took him with them.


    Around the artificial park once again, the children were frustrated when they didn''t find the mermaid sister. The little girl said to Li Han, "big brother, we didn''t find the beautiful mermaid sister. It doesn''t matter. You''ll stay here for a few days. When we find the beautiful mermaid sister, we''ll bring it to you."


    "Well, my ward number is room 105 on the fifth floor. I''ll be waiting for you these days."


    Li Han said with a faint smile.


    "OK, big brother."


    "Big brother."


    The children nodded and turned to play.


    Li Han see them in front of scattered, put away a faint smile, he just walked a circle tired, to go back to the ward.


    Secretary Zhang accompanied him back to the ward.


    When they leave, they don''t know what kind of photos people are taking.


    Women''s square company, design director''s office.


    Cheng Suya leaned against the back of her revolving chair to make up for a nap. She slept very deep, but naturally she didn''t wake up. Until the female secretary Xiao Li knocked on the door and said, "director LAN."


    Xiao Li, the female secretary, wakes her up with a cry. Cheng Suya yawns and looks at Xiao Li Jin, the female secretary, and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director LAN, there is a document in Huaxia company for you to have a look at."


    The female secretary Xiao Li said and handed the document to director LAN. This is the document for the new product show to be released next month.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Cheng Suya took the document and looked through it. She saw that Huaxia company had arranged some things. After looking at it, she put the document away and thought, who is responsible for the design of clothing style.


    Bai Weiwei''s, she won''t let her to design clothing style, think about before she used plagiarism, Cheng Suya don''t like Bai Weiwei do this.


    So, she gave the design to Su Qinglai.


    When Cheng Suya took her mobile phone and opened wechat, suddenly a news message automatically occupied the screen. If it was other news, she was not very interested in watching it.


    It''s just that the news topic makes her eyes dazed.


    News topic: Li Han, chairman of Gu Mei, lost his memory? After Cheng Suya glanced at the article, he felt that it was not good. She doesn''t know how envious the company owners of many brands are of Li Han. Li Han is so young that she can bring Gu Mei to the top of the fashion industry. She has been in the first two years, and her sales are amazing. She can''t be envied.


    Ancient charm is an attractive brand. Its existence is like the top of the pyramid, which makes the owners of various brands envy and hate.

 Chapter 743

    Cheng Suya could not help but think of the possibility that someone deliberately released the news and wantonly publicized Li Han''s amnesia, which would have a great impact on the operating income of Gumei company in the clothing industry stock market.


    However, she is very confused, who is in the dark against Li Han, for the ancient charm of this brand.


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to go on, so she turned on the computer to have a look. She wanted to have a look at the situation of the clothing industry stocks, and also to see if the stock market of the enterprises with the brand of ancient charm had fallen a lot.


    She Baidu a bit, point opened a look, see the ancient charm of this brand of enterprise really received a great impact, all of a sudden fell a lot.


    No, it''s down by double digits every minute.


    Cheng Suya looks at it with a frown. She looks at the news on her mobile phone and thinks about Li Han''s amnesia. She believes that sister Rou won''t tell anyone in the company, and she will keep it from everyone.


    Who knows, Li Han''s amnesia spread out this morning. Cheng Suya thinks that someone must have known something before, so she will spend money to let reporters secretly take pictures of whether Li Han is recovering in the first hospital.


    Cheng Suya just reasoned about the possible things. After thinking about it carefully, maybe it is.


    She does not feel at ease to call the soft elder sister, want to ask the soft elder sister, Li Han amnesia this matter is ancient charm all the staff in the company know?


    Cheng Suya called Zhang Rou several times, but the other party didn''t answer.


    Because Li Han''s amnesia ranked first in the microblog search, and also caused a lot of trouble in the fashion industry. Soon everyone knew that Li Han had an accident and lost his memory.


    When everyone was in the dark, only the staff of Gumei company knew about it. They didn''t know it in the light, and they were shocked.


    At this moment, the news of Li Han''s amnesia continues to ferment.


    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Manager song rushed into the general manager''s office and said, "Mr. Zhang, has Mr. Li lost his memory?"


    Zhang Rou didn''t expect that Li Han''s amnesia was released in the news, and Li Han''s recovery in the first hospital was secretly photographed by reporters.


    Zhang Rou''s first worry is whether grandfather Li has seen the news.


    When manager song asked, Zhang Rou felt a headache and said, "well, you go back to contact the news media and wait for them to suppress the news of Li Han''s amnesia, deal with it as soon as possible, and stop spreading it."


    "All right."


    Manager song nodded and turned to deal with Li Dong''s affairs.


    Li Dong''s amnesia is a big thing, which will bring disadvantages to the brand of ancient charm. I didn''t expect that Zhang Rou could not keep this secret.


    It''s not just that the paper can''t hold fire. There''s another thing that makes Zhang Rou feel very strange.


    Who is targeting Gumei.


    Zhang Rou is thinking. She can''t figure out what''s going on for a moment, so she calls Feili to come over. When Feili is called to the office, she walks in the corridor with a light complexion and dark eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you looking for me?"


    Fei left the general manager''s office and asked with a smile on her face.


    "Feili, Li Dong''s amnesia has been on the news, and also on the fashion news, which makes me feel that something is wrong."


    Zhang roubian thought for a while and said.


    Who is interested in Li Dong''s loss of memory? It''s not right for Gu Rou to guess that the company is in the dark.


    "What does Zhang always doubt?"


    Feili thought about it and asked, "now that all the staff know about Li Dong''s amnesia, do you think we should hold a meeting to call everyone to have a meeting to explain Li Dong''s amnesia?"


    "Well, they should know about Li Dong''s loss of memory."


    Zhang Rou is not hiding it from everyone.


    Everyone should have seen the news about Li Dong''s amnesia.


    "Do you want me to tell them?"


    Feili said, the meaning of the words is that she will do the meeting.


    Zhang Rou nodded and agreed to let Fei leave for the meeting.


    "Feili, please."


    "It''s OK. We''ll let it settle down as soon as possible."


    Feili said, nodding and turning to prepare to call the departments to a meeting.


    After the Philippines left, Zhang Rou took a look at her mobile phone and called Xiang Qing. Knowing that Xiang Qing had read the news, she pressed the answer button and put it in her ear and said, "Xiang Qing."


    "Sister Rou, are you ok?"


    That Duan Cheng Suya asks with concern.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou is not very anxious in the face of this matter. She always calmly analyzes what happened. After analysis, she knows that it must be someone in the dark against the company.


    She doesn''t know who it is, but one day, she will find out who it is.


    In other words, Li Han''s amnesia is known only by Fei Li, LAN Xiangbing and Secretary Zhang. So, who is leaking out.It''s a good thing that Zhang Rou keeps a secret. Basically, no third person will know about it.


    "Sister Rou, I think you should be careful after reading the news."


    The tone of Duan Cheng Suya is a little dignified.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou knows that Lan Xiangqing is different from before. Now Xiangqing''s tone is dignified, which makes her feel that Xiangqing is smarter than before. Is she aware of something.

 Chapter 744

    "Sister Rou, I''m sure you''re smart and you''ll notice something."


    That end Cheng Suya says with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, you are not the same as before. No, you are smarter than before."


    Zhang Rou naturally understood the meaning of LAN Xiangqing''s words and said with a smile.


    "Sister Rou, who knows that Han lost his memory?"


    Then Duan Cheng Suya asked.


    "My design director, Fei Li, LAN Xiangbing and Secretary Zhang, I don''t think they will tell me. LAN Xiangbing, I don''t know if it''s her."


    "When I was a child, Lan Xiang bingmantou had a bad idea. Naturally, I didn''t believe her."


    Zhang Rou''s first suspicion is LAN Xiangbing. She thinks it''s possible that it''s her.


    "It won''t be the blue ice."


    That Duan Cheng Suya didn''t think it was LAN Xiangbing who said, "sister Rou, you''re busy. We''ll go to triumph mansion after work. I think my grandfather should know about this."


    Listening, Zhang Rou felt that Lan Xiangqing was becoming more and more intelligent. She said with a smile, "OK, it seems that if I don''t say anything, you will know something."


    "Well, sister Rou, you''re busy."


    At that end, Cheng Suya presses hang up first. Zhang Rou looks at the four words "end of call" on the screen of her mobile phone and smiles. She thinks LAN Xiangqing is too smart, really.


    Zhang Rou thinks of the things between LAN Xiangqing and Li Han and thinks that if LAN Xiangqing loves Li Han, they can be together.


    LAN Xiangqing is really smart, but Zhang Rou doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    On the other side, women''s Square.


    Similarly, the staff all know that Li Han, the chairman of Gumei company, has lost his memory and is recovering in the first hospital. Everyone knows this news. Who doesn''t know.


    After Cheng Suya and Zhang Rou call, they almost know something. Only Fei Li, LAN Xiangbing and Secretary Zhang know about Li Han''s amnesia. Others don''t.


    She thought about it and couldn''t be sure.


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s a bit strange, but she doesn''t know which company is targeting at Gumei company.


    When she thought about it, Gu Nan came in. He just knew that Li Han had lost his memory and was recovering in the hospital.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya sees Gu Nan coming in and knows that he has something to say to her.


    "Xiang Qing, is Li Han amnesia?"


    Gu Nan couldn''t believe it, so he asked Cheng Suya.


    "Well, he lost his memory. I went to the hospital to see him. He really lost his memory."


    Cheng Suya said, feeling remorse.


    Li Han amnesia is because of her, because Li Han amnesia, will be involved in the ancient charm company.


    Cheng Suya had never thought of such a big thing before. Since it was her who let Li Han drive in an accident, she lost her memory, got on the news, and got involved in Gu Mei company.


    It''s time for her to be responsible for Li Han.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t be sad. It''s unexpected."


    Gu Nan said half of what he knew. Half of what he knew was that in the parking area, he heard the conversation between Xiang Qing and Li Han.


    Li Han''s driving accident has something to do with Xiang Qing. He understands.


    Gu Nan wants to comfort LAN Xiangqing. When she sees that Lan Xiangqing is not too sad, she always looks calm and has no other emotions. She is just like this. She looks calm and calm.


    Gu Nan knew that she would feel sad and blame herself. This emotion would not be expressed on her face.


    Cheng Suya thinks what Gu Nan said is right. No one can imagine that Li Han had an accident while driving and lost his memory. Only, she did not think of it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu. I know you are comforting me."


    Cheng Suya raised her lips and said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, the brand of ancient charm is the brightest star in the fashion circle. It''s hard for people to move their eyes away, and it will also attract others'' jealousy."


    Gu Nan said with a smile that what he said was a metaphor. Cheng Suya heard him make a metaphor and knew that what Gu said was just like her guess.


    Yes, what Lao Gu said was right, and so did she.


    It must have provoked jealousy.


    "Mr. Gu, which brand company do you think is not satisfied with Gumei?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya''s face and said with a gentle smile, "maybe I''ll know later."


    "I also hope to know which company in the future. Looking at the situation now, it''s really troublesome."


    Cheng Suya said, thinking for a while.


    She is not thinking about which company is aiming at Gu Mei company. She is just thinking about who disclosed Li Han''s amnesia.


    The first hospital, ward 105.


    Li Han is watching the news about his amnesia on TV. The title is really interesting. He didn''t look like a big wave.He didn''t care about the news. He thought to himself, sister Rou will be in pain because of this, and grandfather should know about it.


    Secretary Zhang, looking at the news on his mobile phone, couldn''t help scolding and saying, "who let the news company release such news? Li Dong, you have amnesia. Mr. Zhang is hiding it. I don''t know who let the news media reporters do it."

 Chapter 745

    "Li Dong, Li Dong, what should we do now?"


    Secretary Zhang talked about how to do it several times. He was more anxious than anyone else. He had a different contrast with Li Han who was sitting on the hospital bed.


    Li Han looks cold and self-conscious. He is sitting watching TV with great interest. Secretary Zhang''s words are buzzing in his ears like flies. He can''t help frowning and saying, "shut up!"


    "Li Dong, you must recover your memory quickly."


    Secretary Zhang''s expression is more like crying and pleading with Li Dong to recover his memory quickly, otherwise it will affect the new product launch show next month.


    "You''re noisy."


    Li Han turns his head and looks at Secretary Zhang, with a tone of disgust.


    Secretary Zhang was restrained by his words, so he just shut up and didn''t say much. He looked at Li Dong with a sympathetic look on his face, thinking that God shouldn''t treat Li Dong like this.


    "God, you must let Li Dong recover his memory quickly."


    Secretary Zhang closed his eyes, put his hands together and prayed. After praying, he concluded by saying, "Amen."


    Li Han dislikes that Secretary Zhang is too noisy on one side, so he presses the remote control and turns off the TV. When he is about to get out of bed, a group of reporters rush into the ward crazily.


    "You?"


    Secretary Zhang saw a group of reporters frantically come in and take photos. The magnesium light was shining in the air and almost blinded him. He rushed to stop a group of reporters and wanted to surround Li Han on the hospital bed.


    Unfortunately, Secretary Zhang is too thin to stop a group of reporters swarming around the hospital bed.


    A group of reporters rushed to interview Li Han, "Mr. Li, do you really don''t remember?"


    "Mr. Li, there will be a new product launch show next month. You have lost your memory. Will you bring the ancient charm brand into play and get good results in the new product launch show?"


    "Mr. Li, I heard that you had an accident and lost your memory. Is that true?"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of reporters are interviewing and asking one after another. They are all questions about amnesia. In fact, they don''t care about Li Han with goodwill, they just want to dig out the news that can attract people''s attention.


    Li Han''s amnesia is published in fashion news, newspapers and mobile phones. It''s the first hot topic to search for, and it''s also the first hot topic. It can be seen that Li Han''s traffic is still very strong.


    Journalists naturally have to dig out more about Li Han, even if they have amnesia.


    Secretary Zhang is struggling to intercept a group of reporters, as well as competing questions.


    Li Han glanced at a group of reporters. He was handsome without a trace of panic. He seemed to be sitting quietly and turned a deaf ear. He didn''t even answer the reporters'' questions.


    After a group of reporters finished shooting, they couldn''t ask Li Han, but they continued to ask, "Mr. Li, do you answer?"


    "Mr. Li, can you answer that?"


    "Mr. Li."


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t stop her, so she took out her mobile phone and called Zhang rou. Zhang Rou answered the phone and asked, "Secretary Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Zhang, things are not good. A group of reporters, who don''t know which media company they came from, are now running into the ward and interviewing Li Dong."


    "I know. I''ll let the bodyguards stop me, and there''s a secretary. You should go to change the ward."


    There was a trace of worry and displeasure in Zhang''s soft voice.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang hung up and continued to stop a group of reporters. He was waiting for the backup to arrive.


    A few minutes later, the backup team arrived, a group of bodyguards rushed in, drove a group of reporters out of the door, and then asked them out of the hospital.


    When a group of reporters were successfully asked out of the hospital, a group of bodyguards came back and stood outside the 105 ward.


    Secretary Zhang had just intercepted the reporters for dozens of minutes and was exhausted. He sat down on the chair, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Li Dong, let me change the ward for you."


    "No need."


    Li Han Mou son is indifferent, he lies down on the bed, did not cover white thin quilt, with looking at the ceiling, the side ponders for a while.


    Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong didn''t want to change the ward, so he had to follow his decision. He just sighed and said, "Li Dong, you must recover your memory as soon as possible."


    Triumphal mansion.


    In the study, when Master Li was doing calligraphy, a nanny came in with a mobile phone and handed it to him, saying, "Master Li, someone has called you."


    Master Li put down his writing brush, took the mobile phone handed by the nurse, put it in his ear and asked, "hello?"


    That end person told Li Han amnesia thing Li master, still have news also up.


    Master Li was shocked by his old face and said, "I know. Thank you."


    With that end of the story, Master Li pressed the hang up button and called the housekeeper Wang Shujin to say, "Lao Wang, prepare the car. Let''s go to the first hospital."Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, knew about Li Dashao''s amnesia before. He didn''t tell Master Li about it, but master Li knew about it.


    "All right, Mr. Li. I''ll prepare the car right away."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, hurried back to prepare the car and called Miss Zhang rou.

 Chapter 746

    That end Miss Zhang Rou answered the phone and asked, "Uncle Wang? What''s the matter? "


    "Master Li just received a phone call. Now we know about Master Li''s amnesia. Now we are going to the first hospital."


    Said the housekeeper Uncle Wang with a sigh.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry. I understand. Besides, grandfather Li will know sooner or later. I''ll be at the hospital in a minute


    Then Miss Zhang Rou made it clear.


    "Yes, Miss Zhang."


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang hung up his cell phone, put it away, put it in his trouser pocket, and immediately went to prepare the car.


    Master Li looks bad and worried. He didn''t know that his grandson had an accident in his car the day before yesterday and lost his memory. How could no one tell him about it.


    If his secretary Wang had not told him this, he would have been kept in the dark.


    The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, was waiting for Master Li to come out by the door of the car. In a few minutes, Master Li came out with a crutch in his hand. He had been walking slowly, because his grandson''s amnesia made him worried and anxious, and made him walk faster and faster.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, saw Master Li come quickly, for fear that he might fall down. When he came to help him, Master Li squinted at the old Wang and said, "old Wang, do you know that old Han lost his memory?"


    The tone of Master Li''s question seemed to follow. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, sounded like he was questioning.


    "Master Li, I''m sorry. I''ve known about Master Li''s amnesia for a long time."


    It was Miss Zhang Rou who told him that he should not tell Master Li.


    "Grandson amnesia, such a big thing, Lao Wang, can''t keep me in the dark."


    Master Li didn''t mean to blame him, but he was worried about Lao Han''s situation.


    "I won''t hide it from you next time."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Master Li will not be angry, nor will he blame the housekeeper Uncle Wang.


    "Master Li, please get in the car."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang opened the back door and helped master Li into the back seat. Then he ran to the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the first hospital.


    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou is too busy to work. She has to go to the hospital. After all, grandfather Li knows about it. They are rushing to the first hospital.


    She took her cell phone and called Cheng Suya, who answered the phone in a second.


    "Sister Rou, what''s the matter?"


    That end Cheng Suya received a call from Zhang Rou, there is no doubt that there is an important thing.


    "Xiang Qing, grandfather Li knows. They are going to the first hospital. We will go to the hospital instead of going to the residence."


    Zhang roubian said on the phone, picking up her bag and leaving the office in a hurry. She quickened her pace and went to the underground car.


    "All right, sister rou."


    That Duan Cheng Suya knows to say.


    Zhang Rou hangs up with Cheng Su, and Zhang Rou picks up the car and drives away.


    At the same time, Cheng Suya also hurried to the underground car and drove away.


    They rushed to the first hospital and met each other when they went in. Seeing Cheng Suya, Zhang Rou said, "Xiang Qing."


    "Sister rou."


    Cheng Suya looked at Zhang Rou and said with a smile, "we don''t have to be nervous when we see Grandpa Li."


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou smiles and nods.


    They took the elevator to the fifth floor. As soon as they entered room 105 of the ward, they saw that grandfather Li didn''t come and knew that they hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Miss LAN always called politely when they saw each other in a hurry


    "Secretary Zhang, go back first."


    Zhang Rou looked at Secretary Zhang and said.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and left.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but look at Li Han lying on the bed. He looks so calm. Of course, he has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember who, so he doesn''t care much.


    Looking at Li Han''s amnesia, Cheng Suya feels painful and sad.


    Ten minutes later, Master Li and his housekeeper Uncle Wang came in. When Zhang Rou saw them coming, she said with a smile, "Grandpa, you''re here."


    "Grandfather."


    Cheng Suya laughed and cried. She took grandfather Li''s arm and said, "grandfather, you should have a good rest in the residence. How can you get here? Besides, Han is just amnesia. There is no serious injury."


    "Girl Xiang Qing."


    Master Li patted Cheng Suya kindly on the shoulder, understood her heart and said, "I heard that Lao Han lost his memory, which scared me."


    "Grandfather, Han is amnesia. Sister Rou and I will try to recover his memory."


    Cheng Suya comforts the old man''s worries.


    "Well, Xiangqing girl, you should try your best to let Lao Han recover his memory. If he doesn''t recover his memory, it''s not good. After all, you are about to get married."


    Master Li said, then sighed, and looked at Li Han on the hospital bed with his old eyes. He looked at old Han who had lost his memory and was heartbroken."Lao Han, do you want to know your grandfather?"


    Master Li walks slowly to the bedside, looking at Lao Han painfully.


    Li Han straightens up and looks at his grandfather. He doesn''t look like a big wave. He has other emotions and says, "good grandfather."


    "But I don''t remember you."


    Li Han said the next words, we can guess.

 Chapter 747

    Hearing this, Cheng Suya felt remorse. Because she lost her memory.


    If she had not said so many hurtful words to Li Han before, Li Han would not have had an accident or lost his memory.


    But Li Han''s amnesia will have an impact on the new product launch next month. Although the impact is not big, after all, there is Rou Jie. However, Li Han''s amnesia will have a great impact on the listed companies.


    It''s not easy for Cheng Suya to tell her grandfather about this. I''m afraid he''ll be sad.


    She has always loved her grandfather Li. Cheng Suya can''t say it. She chooses to keep it from her grandfather Li. I hope he doesn''t know.


    Li master listen to, old muddy eyes with a trace of shock and sad, did not expect old cold really amnesia, he did not remember his grandfather.


    "Old cold."


    Master Li looked at Li Han sadly and said, "Lao Han, don''t forget my grandfather, and don''t forget your parents?"


    Zhang rouxin is also sad. He quickly comforts grandfather Li''s heart and says, "grandfather, don''t be sad. Xiang Qing and I will try to recover Han''s memory."


    Cheng Suya is also busy comforting and saying, "yes, sister Rou is right. Han won''t lose his memory for too long. Sister Rou and I will find a way to let Han recover his memory."


    Master Li, listening to what Zhang Rou and Cheng Suya said, nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Rou, Xiang Qing, Lao Han, it''s up to you to recover your memory."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    Zhang Rou comforts grandfather Li, knowing that grandfather has been hit hard and his grandson Lao Han has lost his memory. His heart can''t bear it.


    Cheng Suya took Master Li''s hand and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I will try to make Han recover his memory."


    "Xiangqing, you should take good care of Lao Han."


    Master Li sighed and looked at Cheng Suya.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya thinks that she has the responsibility to take good care of Li Han.


    Master Li sighs for a while and feels sad for a while. Zhang Rou can''t bear that grandfather Li has been here for a long time. For fear that grandfather will feel sad, she asks the housekeeper Uncle Wang to send grandfather Li back.


    "Uncle Wang, please send your grandfather back quickly."


    Zhang Rou looked at the housekeeper Uncle Wang and said.


    "Yes, Miss Zhang rou."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, nodded and helped master Li to leave the ward. At first, Master Li refused to leave, saying that he would stay and take care of Lao Han. After Zhang Rou and Cheng Suya tried to persuade her, Master Li had to listen to them and nodded away.


    The housekeeper Wang Shu sends Mr. Li back to the triumphal mansion. On the way back to the triumphal mansion, Mr. Li ponders over the side of Li''s real estate company, and thinks about Lao Han''s amnesia.


    He couldn''t help worrying and said, "if Lao Han doesn''t recover his memory, who will be in charge of the real estate company? Just think about Lao Bai''s unwillingness to work for the real estate company."


    "Master Li, don''t worry. I believe Master Li will soon recover his memory, and miss LAN Er, she will certainly make master Li recover his memory."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper who was driving, comforted Master Li.


    "I hope Miss Xiang Qing can make Lao Han recover his memory."


    Li master thinks so, also hope to want to refuel to clear wench.


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang nodded and said, "I believe Miss LAN Er can, and Miss Zhang Rou can too."


    "I hope so."


    Master Li nodded his head and said that he hoped Lao Han would recover his memory quickly. In this case, when he died, the real estate company would be handed over to Lao han to manage.


    Forget it, Lao Bai. He doesn''t want to be in charge. He can do whatever he likes.


    First hospital.


    Zhang Rou and Cheng Suya have a long talk about how to make Li Han recover his memory as soon as possible. After all, there will be a new product launch show next month. If Li Han doesn''t recover his memory in time, I don''t know whether it will have a great impact.


    In addition, the news is released wantonly. There are Li Han''s amnesia news on TV and mobile phones. They all occupy the first place in the hot line, which means that things behind will be bad.


    Cheng Suya knows this very well, and so does Zhang rou.


    "Xiang Qing, I can''t grasp whether Han can recover his memory as soon as possible. I can''t put my heart on Han. I have a lot of work in my hands and I have to be busy."


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han and says helplessly.


    So much work, she wants to finish for Li Han, let alone have time to find a way to let Li Han recover his memory.


    "Sister Rou, let Han restore his memory. Let me do it. You are busy with your work."


    Cheng Suya understands what sister Rou said. Besides, she has a lot of work to do. After all, she is responsible for Li Han''s amnesia and should be responsible for it.


    "Xiang Qing, if you are tired, Secretary Zhang will help you."


    Zhang Rou nodded her head and worried about Cheng Suya.


    "It''s OK, sister rou. If you are busy with your work, go ahead."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Zhang Rou nodded and left. She went back to work.Cheng Suya and Li Han are the only two people left in the ward. When Cheng Suya looks at Li Han, Li Han is also looking at himself, but Cheng Suya doesn''t know. Li Han just listens to them and can''t help but smile.


    Pretend amnesia. That''s what he wants to pretend.


    Because he wants his woman to take care of him.

 Chapter 748

    Li Han can''t help touching the gauze on his head. When he touches the wound, he has a pain. He pretends to exaggerate and says, "it hurts."


    Cheng Suya looked at Li Han nothing to find something to touch his wound, suddenly feel that he is amnesia and neuropathy, said, "don''t touch the wound."


    She took Li Han''s arm and said, "is it fun to touch the wound? Know the pain, but also touch, how old you are, how naive


    It''s not the first time that Cheng Suya has seen Li Han''s childishness. Before, he was also so childish and insane.


    Li Han listened to her tone with angry, low smile, this smile moment disappeared, Cheng Suya naturally can''t see he just low smile.


    "Do you take care of me?"


    Li Han is serious for a while, and looks coldly at Cheng Suya.


    "You have lost your memory. I have the responsibility to take good care of you."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with a light look. She thinks that he looks very much like the first time he met in the hospital. He is so cold and not gentle.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han suddenly raised his thin lips and cried with a smile.


    Cheng Suya listens, and her heart is slightly stunned. She just has an illusion that Li Han doesn''t call her tone amnesia.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Li


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han lightly. She suddenly doesn''t understand his mind and is waiting for him to say something.


    "Is my amnesia related to you? Why do you say you have responsibility first


    Li Han put a very interested expression on his face and asked. In fact, he laughed happily in his heart. He saw that his woman knew that he had done wrong and took the initiative to take responsibility for him.


    Why is he unhappy.


    Cheng Suya naturally didn''t know what Li Han was thinking and said, "well, if you want to know the details, you don''t need to know."


    Li Han a smile, smile make people feel imperceptible to come, he still stir up eyebrow peak, deep Mou son inadvertently had a smile, looking at Cheng Su ya.


    He was used to the tone of the woman''s voice.


    It''s like the tone after the first meeting.


    Cheng Suya thought that his smile was too abnormal. She thought to herself, is it abnormal after amnesia?


    "Han, I''ll go back to the company later. You''re in the ward. Don''t run around."


    Cheng Suya said that she was going back to work.


    "Don''t go."


    Li Han''s overbearing tone surprised Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya calmed down, looked at Li Han and said, "I''ll go back soon. I have a lot of work in hand. I can''t take care of you now. I''ll let Secretary Zhang take care of you later. I''ll be here in the evening. "


    "Xiang Qing, don''t go."


    "I don''t want Secretary Zhang to look after me."


    Li Han said angrily, playing with children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han. He is childish. He''s really Li Han after amnesia!


    "Well, be good. Be good. If you don''t be good, I''ll be angry."


    Of course, Cheng Suya would like to let Li Han quickly recover his memory.


    Li Han still refused to let her go and said, "Xiang Qing, accompany me, I''m afraid."


    He uses childish means to play coquetry with Cheng Suya to see whether his woman will go or not. In fact, he bets in his heart that his woman will not go ruthlessly.


    Li Han got out of bed and walked to Cheng Suya. He took her arm and took her to the bedside.


    "Let go."


    Cheng Suya is pulled to sit on the edge of the bed, and Li Han''s hand holding her arm hasn''t let go. She puts her arm away to shake off his hand.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t go. Stay with me."


    Li Han''s coquetry makes him more like a three-year-old than a man.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes twitched, and her face was speechless. She looked at Li Han and said, "well, be nice to me. I won''t go."


    Li Han deliberately wants to lie down, and she is also pushed into his arms to lie down together. Cheng Suya is unprepared. The whole person is pushed into his arms by a man, and they are lying on the hospital bed together.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what Li Han wants to do and wants to break away from him.


    "Don''t move. Sleep with me."


    Li Han said, sticking his head to Cheng Suya''s neck, and his warm breath rushed to her neck.


    Cheng Suya''s body was a little stunned. She didn''t break away. She was hugged by a man.


    After a while, Secretary Zhang came back. When he came in, he saw Li Dong holding Miss LAN lying on the bed. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Secretary Zhang was stunned for a moment, so he stepped back quickly. Instead of looking at such a beautiful picture and disturbing Li Dong and miss LAN, he left quickly. He didn''t go and sat on the public chair.


    However, countless question marks appeared in his mind. How could Li Dong hold Miss LAN? Isn''t he amnesia? Don''t you remember Miss LAN?Why is the cuddle too dazzling?


    In the ward, Cheng Suya sees Li Han close his eyes and fall asleep. She doesn''t know if he is sleeping very well. She carefully takes the man''s hand and hugs her. When she is about to leave his arms, she hears the man''s voice saying, "what? Want to go? "

 Chapter 749

    I''m going to


    Cheng Suya immediately knew that Li Hangang was pretending to sleep. She turned her eyes and stared at the man angrily and said, "it''s time for the evening. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Outside the window, the sky has darkened, and the neon lights everywhere are flashing, colorful and dazzling.


    "Oh?"


    Li Han glanced at the night outside the window and said, "I don''t want to have dinner."


    Then he said, "I want to eat you."


    Cheng Suya listened to him and said with a low smile, how do you feel that Li Han didn''t lose his memory!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya didn''t think about whether he really lost his memory. He thought that he was abnormal after he lost his memory and said, "don''t make trouble. Be serious."


    At this time, the nurse came in with a tray. As soon as Cheng Suya saw that dinner was coming, she moved the table from the end of the bed to Li Han.


    The nurse set the dinner table and left.


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han didn''t move his chopsticks. His face was obviously writing that he didn''t want to eat dinner. She picked up the chopsticks and put them in his hand and said, "eat quickly."


    "If you don''t eat it again, the dinner will be cold."


    "You feed me."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya''s words to fall, Li Han narrowed his cunning eyes. At the bottom of his eyes, he revealed a little coquettish smile, and his tone was coquettish looking at her.


    "You feed me, Xiang Qing, my fiancee, right?"


    Li Han brings up thin lip a smile, smile to take a person''s heart and soul.


    Fiancee


    I really remember my fiancee!


    Cheng Suya took out his chopsticks from his hands and fed them to Li Han, saying, "eat, open your mouth and eat!"


    Li Han opens his mouth to eat like a child. Cheng Suya looks at his delicate face and thinks, what is Li Han made of!


    How can he be more abnormal than he is without amnesia!


    When Cheng Suya was in doubt, Li Han seemed to see her mind and said, "Xiang Qing, I seem to have a little impression on you today."


    A little impression? Is it a good omen for the recovery of memory?


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "don''t make trouble. If you''re not honest, I won''t feed you."


    "I''m not joking with you, Xiang Qing. I''m really impressed with you. It seems that I think of the picture of you and me."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han''s expression and smiles. It''s hard to tell if it''s a joke. After a thought, she thinks Li Han can be really a bit restored memory.


    "Yes? Well, you tell me about us


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and asks.


    "I''ll tell you what."


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya''s face half believing and half doubting, looking at himself, and can''t help laughing and saying.


    "Speak quickly."


    Cheng Suya said.


    When Li Han began to talk, LAN Xiangbing came in with the bought fruit in his hand and said, "brother Han, brother Han, I''ve come to see you."


    "Why? My sister is here, too. "


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya in, the heart is not happy, surface with a sweet smile, hidden a trace of displeasure. She didn''t expect that the slut was there.


    She thought that she took care of her brother Han by herself. She thought that he didn''t remember the slut very much. Who knew that the slut came here to take care of him.


    What about herself.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at LAN Xiangbing coming in. She hooks her lips and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come too, elder sister."


    "Yes, don''t you know? Brother Han asked me to take care of her here. Then why are you here? "


    What LAN Xiangbing says is that brother Han doesn''t remember you. How can he ask you to take care of brother Han.


    Cheng Suya could hear the meaning of her words and said, "elder sister, it''s my grandfather who told me to take good care of Han. Then elder sister, you can go back and have a rest."


    "Sister, since brother Han asked me to take care of him, how can I go back to rest. Brother Han, right? "


    Blue to ice a cold elder brother, shut up also said cold elder brother, really make people listen to feel good cheap!


    Cheng Suya''s face didn''t change. She said with a smile, "is that right? Please take care of me. I''ll go


    Just in time, she''s hungry and going out for dinner.


    Li Han listened. His eyes sank. There was no star in the dark sky. He looked at LAN Xiangbing and his own woman and said, "don''t go!"


    He told Cheng Suya that he didn''t want her to leave so soon.


    "Han, you didn''t ask my sister to take care of you. Let her take good care of you. I''m leaving."


    Cheng Suya looked at Li Han and said to LAN Xiangbing, "elder sister, please take good care of him and let him recover his memory as soon as possible.""Sister, don''t worry. I will take good care of brother Han."


    Blue ice heart to retain a trace of vigilance, the surface with a sweet smile. She should be on guard against bitches. She doesn''t know what kind of tricks bitches will make next second.


    Before, she had learned the power of bitches.


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing with a sweet smile on the surface. She gives a cold smile in her heart. She doesn''t show a cold smile on her face, but a shallow smile takes the place of a cold smile and goes away.

 Chapter 750

    "Brother Han, I''ll feed you."


    Li, who is about to leave the table with his chopsticks in his hand, puts them on the side of the table.


    Cheng Suya has walked out of the door and in the corridor. On the surface, she doesn''t seem to care. In fact, she is a little hurt in her heart.


    What hurt her heart is that Han asked Xiang Bing to take care of him. She remembers that Han generally turned a blind eye to Xiang Bing, who was so cold that Xiang Bing couldn''t get close to him.


    Now, he says to Bing that brother Han asked her to take care of him, which inadvertently causes her to be jealous.


    "Is it amnesia?"


    Cheng Suya said in her heart.


    When leaving the hospital gate, Cheng Suya receives a call from Gu Nan asking, "Xiang Qing, are you in the hospital?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en let out a sound, and inadvertently betrayed her own bad tone.


    "Is Xiang Qing in a bad mood?"


    That end Gu South hears, concern a ask.


    "It''s OK, Nan. What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her mood and asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask."


    That Duan Gu Nan really has nothing to say. He just wants to invite her to dinner.


    "Did you have dinner?"


    Gu Nan asked.


    "Not yet, and you?"


    Cheng Suya is hungry and plans to go back to LAN''s home for dinner.


    "I didn''t eat either."


    That end Gu South lightly says with a smile.


    "Why don''t we have dinner together?"


    Seeing that Gu Nan didn''t have any dinner, Cheng Suya asked.


    "Well, well, you''re in the hospital..."


    Duan Gu Nan thought she had to take care of others in the hospital.


    "It''s OK. Someone is already taking care of Han."


    Cheng Suya said, let that end Gu Nan hear out, also understand what to say, "Xiang Qing, you decide which place to eat, I drive over."


    "Well, let''s go to the noodle shop."


    Cheng Suya wants to go to the noodle shop near her alma mater again. This time, she wants to eat beef noodles.


    "Well."


    That end Gu Nan en a.


    They hang up. Cheng Suya drives to the noodle shop near her alma mater and stops in the parking area. As soon as she gets out of the car, she has to wait for the old customer.


    Who knows, Lao Gu arrived earlier than her and waited in the noodle shop.


    "I''ll give you some."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Cheng Suya goes to sit down in front of Gu Nan. This time, there are not many people coming here for dinner, and the boss and his son are not busy. When they see Gu Nan and Cheng Suya and cook noodles for them, they specially add more noodles for them.


    After the boss and his son cooked the noodles, they all put them in front of Gu Nan and Cheng Suya. When the boss saw Gu Nan bringing a beautiful lady, he thought it was his girlfriend and said, "is this lady your girlfriend?"


    "No


    "Oh? No, "he said


    Cheng Suya was the first to speak. She looked at her boss and said with a smile, "he and I are friends."


    After the mouth is Gu Nan, he just had an idea, hope to be his girlfriend, unfortunately, to have a fiance.


    Gu Nan listened to Cheng Suya saying that he was a friend. The word "friend" became heavy and bitter in his heart. He didn''t like the word "friend" at all.


    "Oh, well."


    The boss said with a smile, just a few guests came in to eat, he went to entertain.


    Cheng Suya uses her chopsticks to eat noodles. When she is hungry, she takes a big bite. In front of Lao Gu, she doesn''t need to eat gracefully.


    Gu Nan looks at her actions and can''t help thinking of Cheng Suya.


    As long as he thinks of Cheng Suya, he feels uncomfortable.


    After eating more than half of the noodles, Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan didn''t move his chopsticks to eat the noodles. She was puzzled and looked at him and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I was just thinking about something."


    Gu Nan''s eyebrows were tinged with a trace of sadness, and his face was covered with a gentle smile.


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what old Gu was thinking, so she laughed and didn''t ask.


    After dinner, they went for a walk on the Bund again. This time, instead of going to the South Bund, they went for a walk on the North Bund. There are luxurious villas in the North Bund. They have European style and Chinese style, which are specially for people to watch.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan take a walk on the North Bund to digest their intestines. Walking, Cheng Suya is attracted by a group of children playing. Each of them has a different balloon tied to his wrist. They are touching each other''s balloons and playing around. It''s very playful.


    Cheng Suya looked at the way they played and found it very interesting to say, "Nan, they played very special.""Do you want to play?"


    Gu Nan nodded. He saw someone selling balloons. He had many different balloons in his hand. He asked Cheng Suya.


    "No, it''s really children''s balloon. We adults will be embarrassed when we play."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile that she thought it was fun to play with balloons. She also thought that playing balloons was originally for children, not for adults.


    "Do you want to play?"


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya''s hesitating face and asks again.

 Chapter 751

    Huh?


    Cheng Suya was asked again by Gu Nan, but she hesitated. She wanted to say no, but in fact she was very honest. What would make her blurt out was that she wanted to play.


    Before she could think about it, Gu Nan turned and walked to a balloon seller and bought two balloons. One was a robot cat balloon, the other was Donald Duck''s balloon.


    He bought two cartoon balloons and asked Cheng Suya, "which one do you like?"


    "Robot cat."


    When Cheng Suya saw the cartoon balloon of the robot cat, she remembered that Li Han had caught the big doll of the robot cat and gave it to her a few days ago. She was elated to say that I was the first one to catch the big doll for you.


    Thinking about this, Cheng Suya can''t help but smile deeply.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya''s contemplative manner, and sees that she is thinking about Li Han. His thin lips are filled with a smile, which becomes very light and has unspeakable bitterness.


    He tied a robot cat cartoon balloon to Cheng Suya''s left wrist. After tying it up, the robot cat balloon floated in mid air and fluttered in the breeze.


    Cheng Suya is pulled back by the robot cat balloon attached to her left wrist. Seeing that Gu has already attached the robot cat balloon to her wrist, she smiles.


    "Nan, I''ll tie it for you."


    Cheng Suya also tied a Donald Duck balloon to Gu Nan''s right wrist. After tying it, she watched the balloon flutter in midair, more like a live Donald Duck jumping out in midair.


    The balloons they were wearing collided with each other. Cheng Suya looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s really fun to look at them."


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan also said with a smile that they looked at each other and laughed.


    Cheng Suya meditates in her heart that since her rebirth, she has done something interesting with Lao Gu.


    They didn''t know that someone secretly took some pictures in the dark.


    Over there, Secretary Zhang was hiding in a bush, peering at a couple of men and women, talking and laughing while walking, and taking some pictures. In fact, he didn''t want to take pictures. He was forced out by Li Dong.


    A few minutes ago, after Cheng Suya left the hospital, Li Dong called Secretary Zhang and said, "follow me."


    Secretary Zhang''s black question mark is asking, "Li Dong, who do you want me to chase?"


    "My woman!"


    Li Dong said in a tone of displeasure.


    "Ah? You want me to talk to miss LAN? "


    Secretary Zhang felt that it was a bit strange after Li Dong lost his memory. He thought carefully, no, it''s not like Li Dong lost his memory.


    Li Dong, who has lost his memory, doesn''t remember Miss LAN? Why did he go with Miss LAN all of a sudden?


    "Nonsense, let''s follow her and see what she''s doing?"


    Li Dong''s tone of command made Secretary Zhang dare not say a few more words. Secretary Zhang had to give orders to follow Miss Lan''s car.


    Then he came to a noodle shop near the school. Secretary Zhang hid where no one noticed and watched what Miss Lan was doing. He just saw Miss LAN and Gu Nan eating noodles together.


    Looking at Secretary Zhang''s face, he was shocked.


    Li Dong sent a message saying, "take a picture of what you see."


    Secretary Zhang looks at the information from Li Dong, and his face is going to twitch.


    Li Dong, I don''t want to take a picture for you. I''m afraid you''ll be jealous.


    Secretary Zhang thinks that Miss LAN and Gu Nan are friends when they have dinner together. What he worries about is that Li Dong will care and be jealous.


    Later, I thought, can this help Li Dong recover his memory as soon as possible?


    Secretary Zhang thought this was a good way, so he took a few photos and sent them to Li Dong. Later, he regretted it.


    He thinks, shouldn''t!


    Secretary Zhang will feel that he has done harm to miss LAN, or unintentionally damaged the relationship between Miss LAN and Li Dong.


    Unfortunately, after sending a few photos, Li Dong asked him to continue to follow and take good photos.


    Secretary Zhang looked at it, ready to cry without tears, too late to regret!


    Li Dong, I really shouldn''t send it to you. I really don''t want to destroy the relationship between you and miss LAN.


    Secretary Zhang wanted to cry without tears, so he had to take a picture with her.


    Then he went to the North Bund. Secretary Zhang saw that Gu Nan bought a balloon for Miss LAN. What the hell?


    Balloon?


    What did Secretary Zhang find out vaguely? Did Mr. Gu Nan like Miss LAN?


    It can be seen that Miss LAN and Gu Nan are walking, talking and laughing, playing with balloons. Looking at the relationship between them, it''s not like the relationship between friends.


    Secretary Zhang''s heart is about to shake. Miss LAN is also very gentle to Gu Nan. Is it


    No, no, Li Dong won''t be abandoned by Miss LAN. Li Dong is more handsome than Gu Nan.


    However, in terms of character, Mr. Gu has a chance to win.


    Li Dong is too cold and has a bad temperSecretary Zhang compares Li Dong and Mr. Gu in his mind. He thinks they are all tied. It''s hard to think that Li Dong has any advantage over Mr. Gu.


    Alas!


    Secretary Zhang can''t help but worry about Li Dong, who is about to lose Miss LAN.


    Mr. Gu will take away miss LAN slowly


    No, no!


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t want miss LAN and Mr. Gu together. He wants to stop them.

 Chapter 752

    After thinking about it, Secretary Zhang got up from the Bush and looked at Miss LAN, who was about to walk away, and Mr. Gu. He ran quickly, pretending that he was a passer-by, and accelerated towards them.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan are walking. Naturally, they don''t know that Secretary Zhang is running towards them.


    Secretary Zhang speeds up and runs to the point where Miss LAN and Mr Gu are walking side by side. All of a sudden, she goes through their side by side and pulls Miss LAN and Mr Gu apart.


    Cheng Suya didn''t recover for a moment. Someone ran her and Gu Nan side by side and knocked her away. She threw her aside and stepped back. She stood up in time and looked up to see who had run her and Gu Nan side by side.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t run far away. He just stopped and turned to miss LAN and said, "Oh, Miss LAN, you''re here. It''s hard for me to find you."


    When Cheng Suya saw Secretary Zhang, she asked a question mark.


    Secretary Zhang?


    Just ran by, suddenly separated, she and old Gu''s side by side is secretary Zhang?


    Why is secretary Zhang here and what is he doing?


    Cheng Suya looks puzzled at Secretary Zhang. Gu Nan also looks puzzled at Secretary Zhang.


    "Miss LAN, come with me to the hospital. Something is going to happen to Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang pretended to be worried, and his face was too anxious to be doubted.


    "What''s the matter with Han?"


    Cheng Suya was confused by Secretary Zhang''s anxiety and asked.


    "Just follow me to the hospital."


    Secretary Zhang''s anxious appearance is very realistic. Cheng Suya looks worried and says, "what''s wrong with Han?"


    "Follow me to the hospital, Miss LAN. You''ll know when you get to the hospital."


    Secretary Zhang continued to pretend to be anxious.


    "Secretary Zhang, if something goes wrong, why don''t you come here to find me instead of being in the hospital?"


    After Cheng Suya thought about it, she felt that Secretary Zhang''s words were not true.


    "No, it''s Li Dong who wants to see you."


    "So I came to you."


    Secretary Zhang answered very quickly.


    Cheng Su Ya is confused, Gu Nan suddenly said, "Xiang Qing, you go to the hospital to have a look."


    "Yes, Miss LAN, go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    In the old Gu and Secretary Zhang said, Cheng Suya did not continue to think about what, en said, "let''s go."


    Cheng Suya looked at Lao Gu and said, "Nan, go back. I''ll go."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan thin lips wipe up smile gradually faded.


    After Secretary Zhang and Cheng Suya left, Gu Nan didn''t go back. He stood on the North Bund for a long time and drove back after a while.


    When Cheng Suya and Secretary Zhang arrive at the first hospital, they rush to the ward to have a look. Li Hanren is sitting on the bed with LAN Xiangbing taking care of him.


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Hanren is well and understands that Secretary Zhang just cheated her.


    "Secretary Zhang, this is what you told me. Has something happened to Han?"


    "Miss blue."


    Secretary Zhang turns to look at Li Dong, winks at him, and conveys a meaning.


    Li Han understood Secretary Zhang''s eyes and began to act. He covered his head and said, "it hurts. It hurts."


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    LAN Xiangbing, who is peeling oranges, naturally doesn''t notice that Secretary Zhang and Cheng Suya come in. When he sees brother Han covering his head and crying with pain, he is scared and puts the oranges on one side of the table.


    "Brother Han, do you feel sick?"


    "Is it all right? Brother Han


    Blue to ice see cold brother''s head is really very painful, just about to stand up and call the nurse to come in, but hear the slut cold tone in say, "don''t pretend!"


    All of a sudden, LAN Xiangbing looks stunned and turns to see the slut and Secretary Zhang. I don''t know when they will come in.


    Cheng Suya is looking at Li Han. She has already seen through Secretary Zhang''s words and Li Han''s acting. She thinks they are cheating her.


    It''s too much!


    They don''t know how worried and nervous she was on her way here. It''s good that they cheated her together.


    That''s too much!


    Cheng Suya doesn''t look at Li Han, turns around and walks away.


    "Miss LAN, Miss LAN."


    Seeing that Miss Lan was angry, Secretary Zhang quickly followed Cheng Suya''s steps. They left the ward and walked in the corridor. Secretary Zhang stopped Cheng Suya and said, "it''s me who''s not good. It''s the idea I came up with that I don''t care about Dong."


    "I don''t know, Li Dong. I asked him to act."


    Secretary Zhang is busy apologizing. Cheng Suya is speechless, looking at him and saying, "Secretary Zhang, whether it''s you or Han, I think it''s too much for you to do this."


    "Miss LAN, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. If you want to scold me, it has nothing to do with Li Dong. He doesn''t know."


    Secretary Zhang was too busy apologizing to say anything. He knows. Miss LAN is very angry.Cheng Su Ya was angry and said, "Secretary Zhang, I''m very curious. How did you find me in the North Bund?"


    Can''t be looking for her, no doubt is tracking!


    I don''t think it''s OK for her to follow up with her secretary


    "Miss LAN, I really came to see you."

 Chapter 753

    Secretary Zhang, seeing that Miss LAN seemed to be suspicious, quickly protected Li Dong and said, "it has nothing to do with Li Dong. I''ll follow you."


    "Why are you following me?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand Secretary Zhang''s way of doing things. She thinks that Secretary Zhang can''t want to follow him.


    "Miss LAN, I saw that you didn''t take care of Li Dong, but went out. I couldn''t help following you and seeing you and Mr. Gu together."


    "When I saw you eating noodles together, and Mr. Gu bought you balloons, your expression to Mr. Gu was so


    Secretary Zhang saw the picture before and felt that Miss Lan was very kind to Mr. Gu. She was very gentle and suspicious.


    "Look, you and Zhang Nan are just friends. They''re just friends."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like to explain. In fact, Secretary Zhang doubts, so she can''t help explaining.


    "Miss LAN, I believe you and Mr. Gu are friends, but why don''t you take care of Li Dong?"


    Secretary Zhang said clearly, "I really shouldn''t ask Miss LAN about your personal affairs, but I hope you will take care of Li Dong. I believe only you can make Li Dong recover his memory."


    "Secretary Zhang, your Li Dong asked Xiang Bing to take care of him, not me. I went to take care of him at the request of my grandfather, not just every day. It can be said that your Li Dong doesn''t need me."


    Cheng Su Ya says, tone inadvertently had jealous.


    "Miss LAN, are you jealous?"


    Secretary Zhang could hear it and asked with a smile.


    Are you jealous? unable! Definitely not jealous!


    Cheng Suya didn''t retort and left by bypassing Secretary Zhang.


    Secretary Zhang saw that Miss LAN walked away quickly. She didn''t stop her and said, "it seems that Miss LAN is jealous. How can Li Dong ask Xiang Bing to take care of him? Alas."


    "Li Dong, Li Dong, I really can''t help you!"


    When Secretary Zhang reluctantly enters the ward, he hears Li Dong say to miss LAN Xiangbing, "go back, don''t come here in the future."


    "Brother Han."


    Blue to ice a face don''t understand, in looking at cold elder brother, before cold elder brother call her to take care of him, now how suddenly let her later don''t come.


    "Brother Han, won''t you let me take care of you?"


    "Go back! Secretary Zhang, please take her back. "


    Li Han looks gloomy, but also reveals a trace of displeasure. He is so sad that he has to die. Just now, his own woman left, and he didn''t look back. He really ignored him.


    Damn Secretary Zhang! How did you bring his woman here?


    "All right, Li Dong."


    When Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong wanted to invite Miss LAN Xiangbing back, he didn''t mention how happy he was. He looked at Miss LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiang Bing, I''ll send you down."


    "Brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a pathetic face, "I will take care of you and let you recover your memory. Brother Han, don''t ask me to go back, OK?"


    Li Han doesn''t open his face and is looking at the night outside the window. His thin lips are pursed into a thread. His heart is heavy and unhappy.


    He doesn''t pay attention to LAN Xiangbing''s pleading.


    He tried to pretend that he lost his memory, trying to keep his woman and let her feel guilty to take care of him. Who knows his woman


    No matter how pitiful LAN Xiangbing looks and how much he pleads, it''s useless in the end. Brother Han has decided not to let her take care of him.


    "Brother Han..."


    Blue to ice looking at Li Han don''t open a face, didn''t look at her, in the heart cool a piece.


    "Xiang Bing, go back."


    Secretary Zhang said, the blue to ice please leave the ward, also send blue to ice down.


    Blue to ice with reluctant eyes looking at a cold brother, finally had to leave the ward, her heart how sad, how unwilling.


    Brother Han doesn''t need her to take care of him. When she thinks about how happy and excited she was when brother Han asked her to take care of him before, now that she is asked not to take care of him later, her heart seems to be sent to hell from heaven.


    Brother Han, why don''t you let me take care of you all of a sudden.


    Is it because of bitches?


    Brother Han, don''t you have amnesia? How can you still care about bitches.


    This point, blue to ice don''t understand, leave the hospital or not reconciled, she is not reconciled, their own efforts or less than a bitch.


    Cheng Suya went to the first floor and sat on a public chair. She didn''t leave the hospital immediately. She was still sitting for a while. Suddenly, she was very sad and angry again.


    She is very angry, angry is Li Han acting, Secretary Zhang''s lie, they work together to cheat her worry.


    There is a little girl running around in her sick clothes. Her round eyes are attracted by the robot cat balloon floating in the mid air.


    "With balloons, it''s beautiful."


    The little girl said to herself that she couldn''t help wanting the balloon. She ran to Cheng Suya and stood in front of her. She was looking at Cheng Suya''s robot cat balloon tied to her left wrist.Cheng Suya just lost her mind for a while. After a while, she saw the little girl close in front of her. When she saw her looking at the robot cat balloon, she asked, "do you like balloons?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The little girl stressed her head and said, "I like balloons, but it''s your sister''s. I can''t have them."


    "If you like, my sister will give it to you."

 Chapter 754

    Cheng Suya is amused by the little girl''s sense that she doesn''t have a good self-cultivation. She unties the robot cat balloon tied on her left wrist and says, "don''t lose it."


    "Thank you, sister."


    The little girl said politely with a smile.


    "Well, you''re welcome, little sister. It''s very late. You should go back to the ward and have a good rest."


    Cheng Suya sees that she is wearing sick clothes and knows that she is ill. She should go back to her room and have a good rest.


    "Elder sister, you are so beautiful. By the way, it seems that there is a prince who has lost his memory in the ward on the fifth floor. He is looking for a mermaid. Can you be the mermaid of the prince who has lost his memory?"


    The little girl blinked her simple eyes and said.


    "Well, who is the prince of amnesia?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to be curious.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to see him."


    The little girl said that she would take her to see the amnesia prince.


    Cheng Suya wanted to say no, but looking at the little girl''s simple face, she couldn''t refuse. She nodded and stood up, letting the little girl lead the way to find the amnesia prince.


    The little girl chirps happily. She is talking to the robot cat balloon while taking Cheng Suya to find the prince of amnesia.


    The little girl is going to take the elevator. She takes Cheng Suya to the door of the elevator. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiangbing just takes the elevator down. The elevator door opens slowly. LAN Xiangbing comes out to see Cheng Suya and the little girl standing beside her.


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice heart head unwilling to become angry, she Jiao Rong with a trace of resentment, looking at Cheng Suya said, "bitch, are you satisfied?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to turn a deaf ear and goes in with the little girl. Unexpectedly, LAN reaches out to Bing and presses her shoulder, saying, "bitch, don''t want to go back to the room to take care of brother Han."


    Cheng Suya looked at LAN Xiangbing and pressed her shoulder with her low eyes, so she looked at her coldly and said, "if you have any words, please speak quickly."


    Standing on one side of the little girl blinking puzzled eyes looking at the two big sisters, feel the atmosphere between them so strange Oh.


    The little girl thinks that LAN Xiangbing is so fierce.


    LAN hums to Bing, "bitch, I want to tell you that brother Han won''t let me take care of him any more. You can''t take care of brother Han."


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "I see."


    So that''s it?


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya tone with sneer, anger rushed to heart, said, "what do you mean? Are you laughing at me, bitch? "


    "I don''t want to laugh at you. I just feel sorry for you."


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile. Then she looked at the little girl and said, "little sister, my sister can''t go with you to find the prince of amnesia. Maybe another day."


    "Well, sister, I live in Room 204 on the second floor. Sister, you must come to me. We agreed that I would take you to see the prince of amnesia."


    Said the little girl, nodding her head.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Sister, we have a deal. Don''t break it."


    The little girl was afraid that she would not come here in the future, so she held out her lovely little thumb and said.


    "Good."


    "It''s a deal."


    Cheng Suya bent down, reached out her little finger and the little girl''s little finger, and said.


    "Sister, you must make a deal."


    The little girl blinked at her and said.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nods. She won''t break her promise.


    Cheng Suya asks the little girl to go back to her room. She wants to have something to say with LAN Xiangbing.


    LAN Xiangbing was not interested in seeing what was agreed between Cheng Suya and the little girl and said, "bitch, I think it''s very late. Should we go home together?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya understood the meaning of her words and said, "let''s go back to LAN''s home together."


    "Hum!"


    Blue to cold hum, turned out of the door, she wanted to pick up the car, but she was not in a hurry, first to see the slut pick up the car to drive back, then go back together.


    Cheng Suya goes out of the door. She takes her car and drives back to LAN''s house. When she''s driving on the road, she sees a car following her.


    She knew that LAN Xiangbing was driving with her, for fear that she might turn around and go to the hospital to take care of her brother Han.


    Cheng Suya looks at the car that the back lens reflects blue to ice. She can''t help laughing and thinks it''s really funny.


    How worried LAN Xiangbing is!


    Cheng Suya speeded up, drove fast on the road, and arrived at LAN''s house in less than 15 minutes. After the blue to ice car also went in.


    They enter the garage in front of and behind the car, and then get off at the same time. Cheng Suya doesn''t look at LAN Xiangbing and is about to go upstairs.


    Su Mingyue just went downstairs and saw her baby daughter and the slut coming back at the same time. She was slightly surprised and said, "are you coming back together?"


    "Ma."


    Blue to the ice in front of the embrace Su Mingyue, a face of grievance in the way that, "cold brother because of the slut, don''t let me continue to take care of cold brother."Cheng Suya listens, how feel to have villain to complain first meaning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mingyue listen to, not angry, looking at Cheng Suya, but the bottom of the eyes with dark unknown, hidden to the slut with a trace of anger.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Blue to ice very sad said.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t be sad. Mom wants to know what happened."

 Chapter 755

    Su Mingyue appeases LAN Xiangbing and looks at Cheng Suya. There is a trace of anger hidden in her eyes.


    Seeing Su Mingyue looking at her eyes, Cheng Suya feels a little angry. When she looks at Su Mingyue, she smiles faintly, with a hint of meaning.


    Cheng Suya this smile in the eyes of outsiders, she will feel like a simple girl who does not know.


    "Aunt Su, I''ll tell her that Han asked her to go to the hospital to take care of her. She happily went to the hospital to take care of Han, but she didn''t know. My grandfather told me to take care of Han several times, but when I went to the hospital to take care of Han, she was not happy. Next, I don''t know. Besides, Han didn''t let her take care of him later, which made her feel uncomfortable. "


    "Sister, am I right?"


    Cheng Suya said very succinctly, even words used very respectably, every word let LAN Xiangbing hear, really want to kill a bitch.


    "You''re talking nonsense, bitch."


    Blue points at Cheng Suya to the ice, the facial expression spirit wants to twist to say.


    "Sister, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling aunt su what happened."


    Cheng Suya looks slightly cold and looks at LAN Xiangbing. After saying this, she smiles gently and looks bright.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, I know. Go upstairs first."


    Su Mingyue just finished listening to the slut''s words, the anger in her heart rubbed up, but she can''t get angry. To the slut, she kindly asked her to go upstairs.


    "OK, I''ll go upstairs, aunt su."


    "Aunt Su, you should comfort your sister."


    With that, Cheng Suya chuckled and went upstairs.


    "Bitch, I want to kill you."


    Blue to ice gas to explode, her eyes ruthlessly in staring up Cheng Suya, seriously, she wants to rush up to kill the bitch.


    "Xiang Bing, calm down. Feilong will come back later."


    Su Mingyue comforted LAN Xiangbing and said, "in the future, we will have more chances to clean her up. That bitch will not be in LAN''s house in the future."


    "Mom, are you going to find a way to get the bitches out?"


    Blue asked ice.


    "Well, sooner or later, when you get to the position of Mrs. Li, I''ll drive the slut out of LAN''s house."


    Su Mingyue said, with seven points of expectation and longing on her face.


    "But I can''t get close to brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a lost face, "brother Han doesn''t like me. What I did can''t make him like me."


    "Xiang Bing, don''t be sad. Let''s find a way together."


    Su Mingyue pacifies Lan Xiang Bingxin. She is aggrieved and sad, thinking about what to do.


    At this moment, LAN Feilong came back from work. He came in and gave the bag to the maid. She took the bag and coat and put them away.


    "Feilong, here you are."


    Su Mingyue looks at LAN Feilong coming, and asks LAN Xiangbing to go upstairs first. She calls LAN Feilong kindly in the past, "are you tired? Shall I make you some tea


    "No more."


    LAN Feilong''s state of mind is not good recently. He has a sad brow on his face. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "I don''t want to drink tea tonight."


    "Feilong, what''s the matter with you recently? I''m in a bad mood. "


    Su Mingyue was puzzled and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my study."


    Blue flying dragon said with a sad brow, it can be seen that his look is not very good.


    With that, LAN Feilong went upstairs and went back to his study.


    Su Mingyue looks at LAN Feilong who goes upstairs and returns to his room. She thinks that today, Feilong is in a bad mood. Is it possible that he has something on his mind.


    She wanted to ask if he had something on his mind, but he would not tell her.


    "Xiaohua, hurry to make tea."


    Su Mingyue rushed to the backyard and called Xiaohua. Xiaohua rushed in and said, "OK, Mrs. Su, I''ll make tea right away."


    Then, when Xiaohua went to the kitchen to make tea and wanted to go upstairs, Su Mingyue stopped her and said, "give it to me."


    "Yes, Mrs. su."


    Xiaohua hands the tea to Su Mingyue.


    "You can do it."


    Su Mingyue took the tea and carried it upstairs.


    Upstairs, Cheng Suya comes out of her room. She wants to go downstairs to drink boiled water, but she meets LAN Feilong, who is going back to her study. They don''t often talk.


    Now when I meet you, I''m not embarrassed. I just smile after seeing each other.


    "Xiang Qing, come to my study. I have a lot to say to you."


    LAN Feilong looks at Cheng Suya with a kind face.


    "All right, Dad."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what LAN Feilong wants to talk to her about. With a word of grace, she follows LAN Feilong into the study. They went in and Su Mingyue came up to see them.


    Su Mingyue looks puzzled. Seeing them enter the study, she thinks, what''s the matter with Xiangqing?She side doubt, side very curious to approach the study door, didn''t go in, stood to eavesdrop on what flying dragon has to say to the slut.


    In the study, Cheng Suya sits on a chair beside her desk, watching LAN Feilong sitting on a chair beside her desk, waiting for her father to tell her something.


    "Xiang Qing, I want to talk to you about something."


    Blue flying dragon thought for a while, with a few sighs.


    "Dad, please."

 Chapter 756

    Cheng Suya nodded and listened.


    "Xiang Qing, I think it''s time for you to go back to your home."


    LAN Feilong''s eyes flow with a trace of reluctance. Over the past few years, Xiang Qing has been at LAN''s home and has a feeling with him, a trace of father daughter relationship.


    However, he never treated Xiang Qing well.


    In fact, he dotes on Xiang Qing and treats her as his own daughter.


    However, he used the wrong way to protect Xiang Qing, but let her in the blue house was bullied many times, until now he felt very guilty, really sorry for her.


    "Dad, where is my home?"


    Cheng Suya understood the meaning of LAN Feilong''s words and asked.


    "Go back to Jimei."


    When LAN Feilong talked about Jimei, he sighed and said, "you may not be here any more."


    "I don''t understand."


    Cheng Suya pretends not to understand. In fact, she knows very well in her heart.


    Because


    The situation of blue''s group company is not optimistic. It may be going bankrupt at present. Next, the blue family was afraid that none of the maids could stay.


    Cheng Suya thinks about this and sympathizes with LAN Feilong. When she thinks about it, the revenue and profit of LAN''s group has always been very stable. Now, the recent decline is very severe, and it is negative now.


    Therefore, Cheng Suya understands why LAN Feilong suddenly tells her to let her go back to Jimei.


    "Xiang Qing, I think Ji Mei has met you. She should have told you something."


    LAN Feilong said kindly.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Cheng Suya nodded her head and said, "Dad, I know what you mean, so please stick to it."


    "The company won''t fail."


    As soon as Cheng Suya said it, the blue flying dragon''s eyes flitted past and said in surprise, "do you know?"


    "Yes, I know. I''ve seen that the shares of blue''s group have fallen a lot. If they continue to fall in a few days, there is no doubt that they will be in debt for tens of millions."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Xiang Qing, how do you know this?"


    LAN Feilong looks at Cheng Suya, and suddenly feels that Xiang Qing is not the same as Xiang Qing before. Now she is very smart, even smarter than before.


    "Dad, I didn''t mean to read the news. I saw that the situation of blue group is not optimistic."


    Cheng Suya said, sympathizing with LAN Feilong in her heart.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t tell Mingyue about it, and Xiang Bing."


    LAN Feilong listened and nodded.


    "Dad, you have to hold on."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said that she felt that Su Mingyue was really useless. She also implicated the blue group company.


    When you think about it, if Lan''s group company goes bankrupt, Su Mingyue will suffer.


    Thinking about the future, Cheng Suya has a trace of expectation in her heart. She is very interested in seeing Su Mingyue''s downfall.


    "Xiang Qing, over the past few years, I''ve been sorry for you, but I''ve protected you in the wrong way."


    Blue flying dragon feels very guilty to say.


    "It''s OK, Dad. I don''t blame you


    It was during this period that Cheng Suya understood his father''s mind.


    LAN Feilong''s protection of her is really in the wrong way.


    But Cheng Suya is very grateful to her father for taking care of her and her daughter.


    LAN Xiangqing is really not LAN Feilong''s own daughter, so it''s just a matter of living in LAN''s home for a few years.


    "Xiang Qing, you are more sensible than Xiang Bing."


    Blue flying dragon said with a happy face.


    "Thank you, Dad. No matter what happens in the future, I hope your life will be smooth."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Xiang Qing, are you willing to go back to Jimei?"


    LAN Feilong listened to her and thought she was willing to go back.


    "No, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t decide to go back to Jimei, but she will leave the blue house sooner or later, and won''t live in the future.


    She just left Lan''s home after watching Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing''s downfall.


    "Xiang Qing, please let me know when you are going back."


    LAN Feilong said, with a trace of reluctant tone.


    "All right, Dad."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile. Suddenly she heard a small voice outside the door. She understood what she said and said, "aunt Su, how long do you plan to listen outside the door?"


    At the end of the sentence, LAN Feilong listened and looked at the door.


    Su Mingyue, who is standing outside the door, doesn''t listen very clearly. The sound insulation in her study is so good that she can''t hear what flying dragon and bitches are talking about.


    Next, she heard the slut talking to her.


    "Auntie Su, how long are you going to listen outside the door?"This makes Su Mingyue suddenly freeze. She didn''t expect to stand outside the door and eavesdrop, but she was heard by the slut.


    What''s wrong with her hearing?


    Su Mingyue was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    In her heart tangled a hundred times, suddenly the door opened, is Cheng Suya opened the door, looking at her, said, "aunt Su, standing at the door for so long, must stand tired, go in quickly."


    "Dad is waiting for you. I think Dad has something to say to you."


    Cheng Suya said, with a hint of ridicule on her face.

 Chapter 757

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mingyue looks at the slut''s face with a hint of ridicule. She has a bad feeling in her heart. How does she feel like there is something bad waiting for her.


    "Auntie Su, won''t you come in?"


    Seeing Su Mingyue standing for a while, Cheng Suya doesn''t mean to go in, but she asks with a smile.


    Then Cheng Suya gives way and asks Su Mingyue to go in.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue adjusts her mind quickly and goes in with a trace of kindness on the surface. She takes the tea and puts it on the table beside LAN Feilong.


    "Feilong, have some tea."


    Su Mingyue has a friendly look, which is quite different from the blue flying dragon.


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Mingyue and LAN Feilong. Then she leaves her study and doesn''t forget to close the door before leaving.


    As soon as the door closes, Cheng Suya goes back to her room.


    In the study, LAN Feilong looked at Su Mingyue and said, "how many things did you eavesdrop on outside the door?"


    "I can''t hear anything. The sound insulation here is so good. It''s hard for me to hear what you''re talking about. No, I''m bringing you some good tea. I didn''t hear what you''re talking about."


    Su Mingyue did not panic to explain.


    "I wish you didn''t hear me."


    LAN Feilong listened, his face slowly receded, just like a trace, nodded his head and said.


    "Feilong, what do you want to tell Xiang Qing? What is it? Can''t I not know? "


    Su Mingyue''s curiosity is too strong. She wants to know what Feilong has to say to a bitch, unless it''s not about inheritance. She hopes that Xiang Bing is the successor of blue group company. What is a bitch.


    Lanfeilong is old enough to retire next year, so the company is going to be inherited by its children.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to be inherited by a slut. She wants to be inherited by her baby daughter.


    "It''s nothing. I just care about her life in Li Han''s house."


    LAN Feilong said while drinking a few mouthfuls of tea.


    "Feilong, you should also care about Xiang Bing. You should not be partial to Xiang Qing."


    Su Mingyue was a little unhappy when she listened.


    Over the past few years, LAN Feilong doesn''t care about bitches. Su Mingyue is very happy to see her. Who knows, now she hears what Feilong says and feels a sense of crisis.


    The sense of crisis is that Lan Feilong suddenly cares about bitches. What does it mean


    "Mingyue, do I not care enough about Xiang Bing?"


    Blue Feilong listens, the facial expression immediately does not like to ask.


    "No, no, it''s just that you suddenly care about Xiang Qing today. I''m not used to it. I''m afraid that if you are biased, what should I do?"


    Su Mingyue sat on the side of the blue flying dragon, with a trace of worry.


    "Mingyue, you should be sensible."


    LAN Feilong looks at Su Mingyue with a look of disappointment.


    "Feilong, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Mingyue is not willing to say.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say more to you here, you will be unhappy with what I say."


    LAN Feilong waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t want to continue talking about this.


    "Flying dragon!"


    Su Mingyue got up and said, "if you have something on your mind recently, don''t tell me. I''m your wife. I also need to know what''s on your mind, and what you''re talking about with Xiang Qing."


    "Enough!"


    Blue flying dragon burst into a rage and said, "Mingyue, how old are you? Make trouble like a three-year-old child. When can you be sensible? Don''t take Xiangbing with you."


    "Xiang Bing has been well, where did I take her bad, Feilong, you say this, let me really sad."


    Su Mingyue is crying hypocritically.


    "I don''t go back to my bedroom to watch you get bored."


    The rage on LAN Feilong''s face didn''t recede. Looking at Su Mingyue pretending to cry, he was also very upset.


    "I sleep in my study. Go back to your bedroom and sleep alone."


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue is so angry that she can''t speak. She turns back to her bedroom with anger. As soon as she enters the bedroom, she swings the door.


    The door didn''t close, but it just bounced back. It happened to be in the blue ice of the room, and Cheng Suya also heard it.


    LAN Xiangbing comes out of the room and runs into the bedroom. She sees Su Mingyue crying. She doesn''t understand and comforts her, "Mom, what happened."


    "Xiang Bing, your father is partial."


    Su Mingyue said in tears in Blue Xiang Bing''s arms.


    "What''s wrong with my dad? "Slut?"


    Blue asked ice.


    "Yes, your father and the bitch just talked about things in the study. I don''t know what they are talking about. It''s probably related to the blue group company."


    Su Mingyue said, crying more sad.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Now that the slut has talked with Dad, I''m going to ask the slut what she wants to talk with dad."What LAN Xiangbing misunderstood is that she thought she had gone to talk to her father.


    "Xiang Bing, I''m worried that your father will retire next year. He will give her the management of the blue group company, and you won''t have your share."


    Su Mingyue said anxiously.


    "No, bitch. Don''t think about it. The blue group company belongs to us. Mom, I''ll try my best to let dad give me the blue group company."


    "Good to Xiang Bing. I''m relieved if you say so."

 Chapter 758

    Su Mingyue said after listening.


    "Mom, stop crying."


    Blue to ice comfort a few words, Su Mingyue''s mood finally good, no longer continue to cry, said, "to ice, mother for you will persist, I don''t believe it, bitch, how powerful she is."


    "Mom, don''t worry. One day I''ll hold brother Han in my hand, and blue''s group."


    Blue to ice said, eyes bottom with a trace of resentment, she is hating the bitch.


    A mother and daughter comforted each other. Every word of their conversation fell into Suya''s ears, and Cheng Suya had already stood outside the bedroom door and heard it very clearly.


    Cheng Suya thinks that LAN Xiangbing''s character is very bad, and most of them are caused by Aunt su.


    Sure enough, his daughter must have his mother.


    Cheng Suya listens and laughs, almost sarcastically.


    The weather in the morning is not very good. The gray and cloudy days make people feel bad.


    Cheng Suya gets up early for dinner. After dinner, she goes to the garage to pick up her car. When she wants to go back to the company, LAN Xiangbing sees her going to the garage and says, "stop, bitch!"


    Cheng Suya turns a deaf ear and walks into the garage.


    LAN Xiangbing followed him into the garage, quickly stopped Cheng Suya''s way and said, "bitch, I just told you to stop, didn''t you hear me? Oh, are you deaf? "


    "Say what you want."


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing coldly.


    "Bitch, what did you say to your father last night, which made my mother cry."


    Blue to ice with a look of resentment at the bitch.


    "Xiang Bing, did you have a misunderstanding last night? Do you want to listen carefully again? It''s not that I have something to talk to my father, but that my father has something to talk to me. "


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    "Dad, what can I do for you, bitch? You''re a great liar."


    LAN Xiangbing said, holding her chest in both hands, pretending to be high and looking at her, "bitch, no matter what you talk to dad about the blue group company, I want to tell you that one day when I''m here, you don''t want the blue group company."


    "Oh? It seems that you didn''t listen carefully. What''s the blue group company? I don''t know about that. Blue to ice, please get out of the way


    Cheng Suya is too lazy to talk nonsense with this mad dog. She thinks that if she continues to talk nonsense, it will waste her saliva.


    "Bitch, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go to the company."


    LAN Xiangbing looks arrogant and looks at Cheng Suya. She blocks her way and says she won''t get out of the way.


    "Lan Xiangbing, I think you''d better work hard and make more money. You can pay off your mother''s debts in the future."


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing and shows sympathy on her face, which is obvious.


    "What do you mean?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t understand. She''s looking at the slut. She doesn''t want to be confused by what the slut says.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I think you and aunt Su are really pitiful. I feel sorry for you. What I just said is kind-hearted. I''m reminding you. If you are really down at that time, you will thank me for reminding you now."


    Cheng Suya said, smiling brightly.


    "We''re not going down. You''d better not curse anything."


    Blue to ice look not happy up to say.


    "What curse, I''m talking about the truth."


    "One day in the future, I''m looking forward to seeing you and auntie Su down."


    Cheng Suya said, in front of Lan Xiang ice, she went to her car and opened the driver''s door.


    "Bitch."


    Blue reaches out to ice and holds Cheng Suya''s hand as she opens the driver''s door. After she pulls hard, Cheng Suya doesn''t stand unsteadily, but barely stands.


    "Blue to ice!"


    Cheng Suya steadied her figure, shook off LAN Xiangbing, who was holding her hand, and said, "Lan Xiangbing, what else do you have to say? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You haven''t answered me, bitch. What did you tell Dad?"


    Blue to ice don''t give up geological asked.


    "I said, it''s dad who wants to talk to me about something, not me talking to dad about something."


    Cheng Suya looks impatient and looks at LAN Xiangbing. She thinks that the mad dog is endless. After chatting for a long time, she says nothing.


    "Bitch, I don''t believe it."


    LAN Xiangbing said with disbelief, "I think you told my dad something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya feels speechless. She ignores the mad dog, opens the driver''s door, gets on, starts the car, reverses, and drives away.


    She felt that if she continued to live in LAN''s house, she would be tortured by Aunt Su and LAN Xiangbing.


    "Bitch, stop for me."


    LAN Xiangbing naturally can''t keep up with Cheng Suya''s car. He stands and shouts, watching the car driven by the slut has gone far."To the ice."


    Su Mingyue comes downstairs and hears the sound of Xiang Bing coming from the garage. When she goes to the garage, she sees Lan Xiang Bing stomping her feet angrily. She knows that she''s pissed off by the slut.


    "To the ice."


    "Ma."


    Blue turns to ice and looks at Su Mingyue and says, "Mom, bitch won''t say."


    "Well, don''t ignore the slut. Dad is upstairs. Be careful. It''s not good for him to hear you."

 Chapter 759

    Su Mingyue patted LAN Xiangbing on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "I know, mom. I''m so angry that I don''t want to eat breakfast. I''ll go back to the company first."


    Lan said to Bing and picked up the car and drove away.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue saw that LAN Xiangbing was so angry that she didn''t want to eat breakfast and drove away. She worried that she would have an accident when she drove back with a bad mentality.


    "Xiang Bing, drive carefully on the road."


    "Xiang Bing, do you know?"


    Su Mingyue trots over and says, but LAN Xiangbing has driven far away.


    Cheng Suya arrives at the women''s square company and is returning to the office. As she walks along the corridor, the staff passing by politely say to her, "good morning, director LAN."


    "Good morning, director blue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, good morning, everyone."


    Cheng Suya also responded to them.


    As soon as she enters the office, Cheng Suya sees a big bunch of flowers on her desk. They used to be lilies, but this time they are red roses. They are very bright.


    She couldn''t help frowning, thinking that this big bunch of red roses was from Chen Feng. She wanted to give it to the staff of the design department.


    At this time, Su Qing came in, and she wanted to pass the design draft to director LAN.


    "Director blue, red rose looks good."


    Su Qing looked at the red rose and said with a smile.


    "Yes, take this red rose to the design section."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at Su Qing coming in. She says in a light tone that she really doesn''t like the red roses sent by Chen Feng.


    "Director blue."


    Seeing that director Lan''s tone was not very good, Su Qing thought that she didn''t like red roses and said, "director LAN, this big bunch of red roses was bought for you by Gu Dong. Everyone saw it and envied you very much."


    Yes, it was a few minutes ago. When Cheng Suya didn''t come, Gu Nan came to work early. He came to the third floor with a big bunch of red roses in his hand, which caused the passing staff to look at him, especially the female staff to look at him with envy.


    They want a big bunch of red roses that Gu Dong is holding. They dream that Gu Dong will give them.


    Then, with everyone''s attention, Gu Dong went into the design director''s office and put a bunch of red roses on his desk, which broke the heart of the female staff.


    As we all know, Mr. Gu bought red roses for director blue and speculated whether Mr. Gu liked director blue.


    "From Mr. Gu?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya looked stunned. She laughed and said, "Oh, it was the flowers sent by Gu Dong. I thought it was someone."


    "Well, don''t take it and give it away. I like the flower."


    As long as it''s flowers from Lao Gu, she likes them. Unless it''s not Chen Feng.


    Standing on the side of Su Qing listening a little confused, said, "blue director like it."


    "Well, Su Qing, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Su ya''en let out a sound and asked Su Qing as he sat down on the rotating chair.


    "I''ll show you the design draft."


    Su Qing hands several design drafts to Cheng Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya looked through several design drafts and said, "the design is good. It''s better than before. But the colors don''t match. Think about it again. "


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing receives the design draft returned by Suya and is about to take it to change the color.


    "Wait, Su Qing, I suggest you go to see yesterday''s fashion news, summer fashion designed by xiamu, and the pink lace dress. You can have a look. I believe you can think of anything from those colors."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing nodded and went back to the R & D department to sit down. He searched the computer for Xia Ji fashion designed by Xia mu. After seeing it several times, he suddenly understood what it was.


    She had to say that director blue was really good.


    After seeing it, Su Qing was inspired and prepared to change the color.


    Office of design director.


    Cheng Suya wants to put the red roses into the vase one by one to make the lily have company. She inserted flowers for a long time, looked at it, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s almost time for flower arrangement."


    After inserting the flowers, Cheng Suya sits back in the rotating chair and is busy reviewing the documents. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. It seems that the message is secretary Zhang.


    Cheng Suya remembers what happened yesterday and doesn''t answer Secretary Zhang''s call.


    The mobile phone rang a few times, Cheng Suya had to answer the phone and asked, "Secretary Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something wrong with Li Dong. He hit the back of his head very hard. He sewed ten stitches before and split it again."


    Secretary Zhang said anxiously.


    "Secretary Zhang, don''t make up a story to cheat me now. I won''t believe it now. Well, I''ll take care of Han after work this afternoon. "


    Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t believe Secretary Zhang''s words. Who cheated her yesterday.


    "Miss LAN, what I said is true. I can swear to God that what I say to you now is not deceiving.""If you don''t believe it, you can come to the hospital."


    "Miss LAN, what I said is true. It was wrong of me to cheat you yesterday. Now I really don''t cheat you."


    "Something really happened to Li Dong. He fell off the bed this morning and hurt the back of his head again."


    ¡­¡­


    Secretary Zhang continued to explain in a worried tone, which made people not doubt whether it was true.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go to the first hospital soon."

 Chapter 760

    Cheng Suya said, pressing the hang up button and taking the bag to the first hospital. She believes Secretary Zhang''s words for the last time. If he deceives her now, she won''t believe it in the future.


    She drove to the first hospital and rushed to the ward of room 105 on the fifth floor. She saw that Li Han''s head was covered with thick gauze and he was lying on the bed unconscious.


    Secretary Zhang fidgeted on one side.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Cheng Suya feels that the atmosphere in the ward is not right, and Secretary Zhang doesn''t cheat him. He is restless and has a worried face.


    "Miss LAN, here you are at last."


    Secretary Zhang said with a face about to cry, "Li Dong still hasn''t woken up."


    "How did he fall out of bed this morning?"


    Cheng Suya feels very strange and asks.


    Li Han is not a three-year-old child. How could he fall to the ground by accident.


    "I don''t know, but when I came in before, I saw Li Dong lying on the ground with blood..."


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t think about what he saw before.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya couldn''t help worrying and asked.


    "The doctor said he might not be able to wake up during this period of time."


    Secretary Zhang said, without crying.


    "Very serious?"


    Cheng Suya''s heart jumped and she was worried. As she looked at Li Han lying on the bed, her handsome face with clear features was a little pale, her eyebrows were a little pale, her thin lips were a little white.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that other people may not wake up."


    What Secretary Zhang said made her think of being a vegetable.


    Li Han will not become a vegetable. He may be unconscious.


    "Miss blue."


    Secretary Zhang felt very remorseful and said, "it''s my negligence. I left for a while before and didn''t pay attention."


    "It''s OK. It''s not your fault. It should be that I didn''t take good care of Han. My grandfather told me to take good care of Han, but I..."


    Next, Cheng Suya said that she didn''t want to say much.


    "Miss LAN, no, no, it''s my fault. I didn''t take care of it."


    Secretary Zhang''s words fall, Zhang Rou comes in in a hurry. She just learned that Li Han fell to the ground from the bed this morning, and the back of her head was broken and sewed.


    Li Han is so dizzy that he may not be able to wake up these days.


    Zhang Rou came in without questioning. She asked, "is Han awake today?"


    "No


    Secretary Zhang looked at Mr. Zhang, shook his head and said, "it''s me, Mr. Zhang. I didn''t look after him."


    "It''s OK. Don''t feel very remorseful."


    Zhang Rou didn''t get angry and said, "Secretary Zhang, you are tired of taking care of Han these days. Go back and have a good rest."


    "No, no, I''ll take care of Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang shook his head and said, "it''s my negligence. I should take care of it."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Zhang Rouen said nothing. She turned her head and looked at Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, the doctor said that Han broke the back of his head this time. The wound is not light. He may not wake up these days."


    "So, Xiang Qing, we should take good care of Han. Besides, next month''s new product show, Han is sure to attend."


    Zhang Rou said in a worried tone.


    "Sister Rou, you must be very tired these days, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Zhang Rou''s face with a bad look. She seems to be busy and tired. She asks painfully.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Little kids don''t like to work in real estate companies, so I''ll take care of these things with Han. Now that Han has an accident, I''ll take care of it alone."


    "Xiang Qing, when I''m busy, I can only trouble you to take care of Han."


    "Well, sister Rou, I''ll take good care of Han."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Xiang Qing, I believe you will wake Han up."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Cheng Suya said, a little tight in the heart, tight to worry.


    She looked at lie on the bed of Li Han, in the heart have can''t say of guilt, also very worried.


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han and goes back to the company. She has a lot of things to do.


    Cheng Suya sat on the chair and looked at Li Han''s handsome face. She reached out and stroked his cheek and said, "you must be about to wake up."


    "Miss LAN, I have something to do."


    Secretary Zhang suddenly received a call from President Zhang and left in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya saw Secretary Zhang left, and then looked at Li Han. She had many words in her heart and wanted to say to him, "did you cheat me yesterday? Now, you really don''t cheat me, and you worry me to death. ""Han, how old are you? Why are you so childish? You are more childish than a three-year-old."


    "Now wake up quickly, don''t let us worry, and don''t let sister Rou work hard."


    "Wake up quickly, will you?"


    Cheng Suya looked calm and worried. "Han, you should get better as soon as possible. Don''t continue to be unconscious. I don''t believe what the doctor said. I believe you will wake up."


    She was so worried that she burst into tears.


    After Cheng Suya finished, she realized that her tears had already flowed down her face.

 Chapter 761

    When she wiped away her tears, Li Han''s well-defined and beautiful fingers on the hospital bed moved slightly, which would give people an illusion that his hand really moved, but it seemed that he didn''t move.


    Cheng Suya didn''t notice this detail, so she covered Li Han with a thin quilt. After that, she sat down, tilted her head on the edge of the bed and closed her eyes to rest.


    At this time, Li Han on the bed slowly opened his eyelids, and all the white from the ceiling came into his eyes. He knew he was in the hospital again, and the back of his head was still very painful.


    Li Han pursed her thin lips, and there was a trace of pain on Jun''s face.


    He wants to get up, when slowly together, deep eyes as if to catch something on a surprise, he saw a woman on the edge of the bed inclined head, closed eyes rest.


    Li Han looks at her pretty face, drawing a brown eyebrow, a long curled eyelash, a silvery eye shadow on her eyelid, and a bright red lip that looks like a kiss.


    His eyes fell on her bright red lips. His throat was tight. He slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Unfortunately, Secretary Zhang came back from Gu Mei company after finishing his work. As soon as he came in, he saw Li Dong wake up. He didn''t notice that Li Dong was about to kiss miss LAN, so he cried excitedly, "Li Dong, you wake up."


    Li Han was called by Secretary Zhang excitedly, interrupted him to kiss a woman''s lips, now did not kiss, but let him quickly straighten up and say, "shh."


    His face darkened, looking at the interrupted Secretary Zhang, his tone was not happy, and he said coldly, "you''re disturbing me."


    "Ah? Li Dong, I''m sorry. "


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t know that Li Donggang is going to kiss miss LAN. But it''s good. Thanks to him, Li Donggang didn''t kiss miss LAN.


    "Shh, don''t disturb her, and don''t tell her I''m awake."


    Li Han says, while looking at Cheng Suya who is sleeping, he wants to continue pretending to be asleep and let his woman take good care of him.


    "Eh? All right


    Secretary Zhang was a little puzzled at the beginning, Li Dong woke up, this thing should tell Miss LAN, can''t it? When he thought about it, he almost understood something.


    "Li Dong, I know. When you wake up, I won''t tell Miss LAN."


    "Don''t tell sister Rou, either."


    Li Han added a word to him.


    "Mr. Zhang? Can''t you tell her? "


    Secretary Zhang said in surprise.


    "Well."


    Li Han looked at the dusk outside the window and said, "I''m hungry. Go and buy something."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang goes back shopping.


    Li Han looked at his woman asleep, and saw that he didn''t want to look away. Looking at her sleeping, I couldn''t help laughing.


    He is still willing to secretly, his woman finally has a conscience, to take care of him.


    At this time, Cheng Suya''s eyelids move slightly. It seems that she is about to wake up. Li Han sees that she is about to wake up, so he quickly lies down and closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    He pretends to sleep more like he was dizzy just now. It''s not easy to find that he just woke up.


    Cheng Suya wakes up and says, "why didn''t you wake up? It''s going to be night, and you still haven''t woken up."


    She spoke with a touch of worry and sadness, and most of all guilt.


    Cheng Suya yawns and suddenly receives a call from Gu Nan. She looks at the old Gu on the screen of her mobile phone. She stands up and goes out of the ward to answer the phone.


    "South."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, are you in the hospital?"


    That end Gu South tone is gentle a smile to ask.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said, "I take care of Han in the hospital."


    "Xiang Qing, I don''t want to disturb you because you are so busy."


    That Duan Gu Nan seems to have something to say to her, but he wants to say it again, and his words change.


    "Nan, do you have something to tell me?"


    Cheng Suya heard it and asked.


    "It''s OK. You can take care of it."


    That Duan Gu Nan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about this later."


    "All right, Nan."


    Cheng Su ya''en said, and they hung up. She put away her mobile phone and turned to go in. Secretary Zhang just came back from shopping.


    As soon as Secretary Zhang went in and saw Miss LAN waking up, he wanted to tell her that Li Dong was awake, but he suddenly remembered that Li Dong told him not to tell Miss LAN and sister Rou, so he said, "Miss LAN, are you going to leave later?"


    "Probably, Secretary Zhang. Please take care of me. I''m going back to work."


    Cheng Suya thought and nodded.


    "OK, Miss LAN, please don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya is ready to leave. Before leaving, she takes a look at Li Han. She hopes that he will wake up soon, get better soon, and recover his memory as soon as possible.After looking at a few eyes and leaving the ward, Cheng Suya goes to the elevator door and takes the elevator down, but he doesn''t know where the ward is. Li Han doesn''t install it, so he straightens up.


    Secretary Zhang saw Li Han wake up, straight up, slightly stunned and said, "Li Dong, are you just pretending to sleep?"


    He thought that Li Dong was really asleep, but he was pretending to be asleep.


    "Shut up."

 Chapter 762

    Li Han looks as if he is looking at Secretary Zhang and says, "you know this. Secretary Zhang, don''t let me say it again. Don''t tell Xiang Qing and sister rou."


    "Yes, I see."


    Secretary Zhang said emphatically, "what have you done, Li Dong? I pretend I didn''t see it. I don''t know if you are awake."


    "Very good!"


    Li Han''s cold tone made Secretary Zhang''s heart a little afraid.


    Secretary Zhang picked up the dinner just put on the table and said, "Li Dong, don''t you like the dinner here? I bought you your favorite dinner. "


    "I''m not used to it."


    Li Han is not used to the food here and says lightly.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll buy you one tomorrow."


    Secretary Zhang said clearly.


    "No, you go to my house and ask aunt Su to cook. You can bring her dishes."


    Li Han is used to the dishes made by Aunt su.


    "All right."


    Secretary Zhang said, is helping him put the dinner on the mobile table, the table moved to Li Han in front.


    When the dinner was ready, Li Han was about to eat with his chopsticks. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps coming from far away, which surprised Secretary Zhang. Li Han was also surprised.


    "Li Dong, it seems that someone has come."


    Even if Secretary Zhang doesn''t say it, Li Han knows someone is coming.


    "Lie down, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang''s words haven''t come to an end, Li Han lies in bed for one second, and he is very skilled in pretending to sleep.


    Looking at Li Dong''s appearance of lying in bed and pretending to sleep for a second, it''s very lifelike that people can''t doubt it. Looking at Secretary Zhang, I can''t help laughing.


    Secretary Zhang wanted to go out to see who was coming. When he went to have a look, he saw that the nurse was coming with the dinner. He quickly stopped and said, "nurse, don''t bring it after the dinner. He hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that he may not wake up these days."


    Oh, the nurse turned away with dinner. When she was far away, Secretary Zhang went into the ward again.


    "Li Dong, you can wake up. The nurse just brought dinner."


    "Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and called Li Dong up.


    Li Han got up in a second, straightened up, moved his chopsticks and ate his dinner. This action was so fast that it was not as good as one second.


    Secretary Zhang looked at it, but there was nothing to say


    Li Dong''s action is too fast. It''s not as fast as one second. If it goes on, it won''t be easily found by Miss LAN and president Zhang.


    Li Han is eating his dinner gracefully. He is eating slowly. Secretary Zhang is sitting by and peeling the apple for him. He is very unskilled. He hasn''t peeled it well for a long time.


    "Li Dong, you need to recover your memory quickly, or there will be a crisis in the company."


    Secretary Zhang said with a sigh as he peeled the apple. He was afraid that if Li Dong lost his memory like this, the company might be under siege.


    Li Han didn''t care much about Secretary Zhang''s words. He ate a good dinner and said, "Secretary Zhang, what''s the situation with Gumei company?"


    "Eh? Li Dong, it has fallen a lot. "


    Secretary Zhang said, "Li Dong, have you recovered your memory?"


    This tone, it sounds, seems to restore the memory.


    "I''ve never lost my memory."


    Li Han turned his head and looked at Secretary Zhang, with a light look on his face and said, "only you know this thing."


    "Ah? So, in the beginning, you didn''t lose your memory, and you were pretending to lose it? "


    Secretary Zhang was frightened by what he said, and he was a little confused.


    Why is Dong Li doing this!


    Mr. Zhang is very worried, and miss LAN is also very worried. It''s good that Li Dong still pretends to lose his memory.


    "The company doesn''t matter to me. I care about women."


    Li Han does this in order to let his woman take care of him and accompany him. He didn''t want his woman to run away from him at all.


    "Li Dong, are you talking about Miss LAN? Are you pretending amnesia for Miss LAN? "


    Secretary Zhang can''t laugh or cry. He is looking at Li Dong. Does he know Li Dong before? Now Li Dong is like a three-year-old.


    "Well, if you let out a few words, get ready to hand in your resignation letter."


    Li Han said with no expression.


    "Don''t, don''t, how can I dare to tell Miss LAN and Mr. Zhang? Don''t worry, you can pretend to be amnesia, you can pretend to be dizzy. Although I know, I can pretend not to know."


    "Li Dong, I understand your words and your thoughts. It can be seen that your feelings for Miss LAN are really amazing."


    Secretary Zhang said, Li Han showed his aunt smile, looking at him and said, "understanding is very thorough."


    "Of course, who let me with you for many years, do not understand your mind."


    Secretary Zhang said with a little pride."Secretary Zhang, you should remember that if you say anything, you are ready to hand in your resignation letter."


    Li Han showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then he disappeared with a faint smile. "Secretary Zhang, clean up these things."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang used to take the dinner off the table, cleaned up and moved the table to the end of the bed.


    Then, Secretary Zhang handed the peeled apple to Li Han and said, "Li Dong, peeled the apple."

 Chapter 763

    "No


    Li Han lay down and covered the quilt.


    Secretary Zhang looked at the apple peeled in his hand and had to eat it by himself.


    At this moment, a little girl ran in, blinking her simple eyes to see if the person lying on the bed was the amnesia prince she was looking for.


    "Brother."


    The little girl confirmed that Li Han on the bed was the amnesia prince she was looking for. She called in the past.


    Secretary Zhang saw that the little girl didn''t know where she came from and came in. She was a little surprised and said, "little child, how can you come in? Don''t disturb Li Dong''s sleep."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Li Dong, but Li Dong didn''t pretend to be sleeping, and he was still blinking his deep eyes at the little girl.


    "Brother, I have good news for you."


    The little girl excitedly told him the good news.


    "Go ahead."


    Li Han''s tone is very gentle. He looks at the little girl''s lovely face, blinks her round eyes, has a lovely triangular nose, and has a small pink lip. She has two braids, and her whole body is full of innocence and loveliness.


    Looking at the little girl, he will inexplicably think that his woman and his marriage, will have children, so the child must be a woman, like simple and elegant.


    Think, Li Han hook lip a smile, smile of look very happy.


    Secretary Zhang was surprised by Li Han''s brilliant smile. What was Li Dong thinking about? How happy was he?


    "Brother, I found sister Mermaid. She is beautiful. I will bring sister mermaid to see you in a few days."


    Said the little girl excitedly.


    "Really? Will sister Mermaid come here? "


    Li Han knew that the little girl was very naive and lovely. He listened to her and laughed and had a good time with her.


    "Yes, we''ve pulled the hook with our little finger. I''m sure sister Mermaid won''t cheat me."


    The little girl said, looked at Li Han and said, "brother, have you recovered your memory?"


    "Not yet."


    Li Han said with a faint smile.


    Secretary Zhang looked at it


    Today''s Li Dong really doesn''t look like the former Li Dong. The former Li Dong is cold and cold, and it gives people the feeling that he''s so gentle now.


    Looking at Secretary Zhang, there was unspeakable surprise in his heart, most of which was shocking.


    "Brother, don''t lose heart. I believe sister Mermaid will make you remember."


    The little girl said with an innocent face.


    "Well, I hope so."


    Li Han so hope, he raised thin lips a smile, while thinking, if he lost his memory, then women will try to let me restore my memory?


    "Brother, you should have a good rest. I''ll go back, or my parents will worry about me."


    The little girl said and waved, "goodbye, brother. I''ll bring my sister mermaid to see you in a few days."


    "Well."


    Li Han smiles gently.


    The little girl turned and ran away. Secretary Zhang saw that the little girl had left, looked at Li Dong and said, "Li Dong, you seem to like the child just now."


    "Well, I hope to marry Xiang Qing and have a baby. I just hope to have a girl and be as lovely as her."


    Li Han said, with a vision.


    Secretary Zhang listened and said, "Li Dong, I believe you and miss LAN will get married and have children."


    Li Han''s facial expression restored light, didn''t have just of gentle, he graciously a, tone cold some.


    Secretary Zhang is used to his cold voice and says, "Li Dong, have a good rest early. Miss LAN won''t come this evening. I''ll take care of you."


    "She won''t come tonight?"


    Li Han asked with a trace of displeasure in his eyes.


    "Yes, Li Dong, she is busy working overtime in the company now. She won''t come tonight."


    Secretary Zhang said with great care, for fear that the wrong words would make Li Dong unhappy.


    Li Han''s face sank, thinking for a while, he said, "Secretary Zhang, prepare the car."


    "Ah?"


    Secretary Zhang looked at Li Dong and said, "Li Dong, are you going out? No, no, what can we do if we are found out. "


    "Sister Rou won''t come tonight. Secretary Zhang, hurry to prepare the car. I''m going to the women''s Square."


    Li Han''s mood is very unhappy. It''s all because of the woman. If the woman doesn''t come tonight, he won''t be able to sleep. He will miss his own woman.


    "Li Dong, your injury is not good. You can''t run around."


    Secretary Zhang refused to let Li Dong leave the hospital.


    "Hand in your resignation letter tomorrow."


    Li Han looks at Secretary Zhang coldly.


    "No, no, I''ll get the car ready right now."


    Secretary Zhang said, "Li Dong is really disobedient?"


    Then, Secretary Zhang went downstairs to prepare the car. Li Han changed his clothes and came out. He got on the car and left. There are pillows on the bed. When people put them into the bed, they will not be found. The patients on the bed leave.This practice, Li Han can''t help but remember, at home, Xiang Qing let him put the doll into his quilt, let LAN Xiangbing foolishly believe.


    Thinking about it, Li Han laughed and felt very interesting.


    Secretary Zhang drives onto the road and looks at Li Dong reflected in the rear mirror. He is a little silly. He is puzzled. What is Li Dong happy about?


    Is it because I went to the women''s Square to meet Miss LAN?

 Chapter 764

    Women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya reads the documents and leaves work. She goes to the door of the elevator with her bag. Seeing Gu Nan is off work, he is also standing at the door of the elevator.


    "South."


    Cheng Suya went to Gu Nan''s side, looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, why are you working overtime?"


    Gu Nan was surprised to see Cheng Suya come to his side. He thought, isn''t she looking after Han in the hospital?


    "Oh, there are a lot of papers to read."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Don''t work so hard. If you can''t finish the paperwork, leave it to Xiao Li, the female secretary."


    Gu Nan said with heartache.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya thinks that Chen Feng is in the office with his secretary Xiao Li. She can''t give all the necessary documents to her secretary Xiao Li.


    After all, she has to be on guard against anyone.


    Here, Cheng Suya only believes in Su Qing, Lao Gu and Su Guoguo. She doesn''t believe anyone else.


    "Xiang Qing, didn''t Li Han recover his memory?"


    Gu Nan heard that Li Han had an accident, but he didn''t recover his memory, so he asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t recovered my memory yet."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, "I hope he can recover his memory as soon as possible, otherwise the company will have a crisis within two months."


    As she spoke, her eyes became sad and her heart was deeply guilty.


    Li Han had an accident because of her and lost her memory because of her.


    She''s responsible!


    "Xiang Qing, I believe he will soon recover his good memory."


    Gu Nan sees that Cheng Suya''s eyes are filled with sadness. He understands that Li Han has an accident and has lost his memory. She is worried about him more than anyone else.


    If


    Gu Nan thought if he was injured like Li Han and lost his memory, would Xiang Qing be very worried about him.


    Even if there is a if, the answer is the same.


    Xiang Qing, she will worry about the people she loves.


    Gu Nan thought and gave a bitter smile.


    The elevator door slowly opens, interrupting Gu Nan''s meditation and Cheng Suya''s absent mindedness.


    Two people go in, each have something on their mind, not talking about what to say.


    As the elevator descended slowly, Gu Nan suddenly said, "Xiang Qing, do you like the red roses I sent you?"


    "Well, I like it very much."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, put away some things that she was thinking about just now.


    "Xiang Qing, I give you red roses, which represent..."


    Gu Nan summoned up the courage to express himself, but he was interrupted by the sound of the elevator slowly opening when it reached the basement.


    "What did you say?"


    Cheng Suya just didn''t hear clearly, and the elevator stopped on the ground floor with a jingle, so she didn''t listen.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan see to fine really didn''t listen to go in, change words to say, "go back to rest early, don''t tired body."


    "Well, Nan."


    Cheng Suya smiles and walks out of the elevator.


    Gu Nan goes out of the elevator and walks to the parking space separately from Cheng Suya. As he walks, his eyes can''t help watching Cheng Suya go to the parking space and look at her figure. His heart is filled with bitterness. The confession that he just summoned up courage is interrupted, so he doesn''t have the courage to summon up again.


    Cheng Suya goes to the parking space and opens the door. When she gets on the bus, she sees two umbrellas in the door. Suddenly she remembers that it will rain heavily. She took out an umbrella and walked quickly to Gu Nan.


    She didn''t notice that there was a car parked in another parking space with a good angle of view. She could see her and Gu Nan.


    Secretary Zhang and Li Han are sitting in the car.


    Li Han''s deep eyes sank, and he was looking at Cheng Suya with the umbrella in his hand. He quickly walked to Gu Nan and watched his heart tighten.


    What are women doing?


    Li Han is inexplicably worried that his woman is not going to carry him, and Gu Nan that boy warm up.


    "South."


    Cheng Suya walks up to Gu Nan. Gu Nan just missed the bus. He looks at Xiang Qing with a smile on his face and says, "hmm? Xiang Qing. "


    "Oh, by the way, I''m afraid you forgot to bring your umbrella. Take it back with you. After all, it will rain heavily later."


    Cheng Suya said, thrust the umbrella into his hand and said, "Nan, it''s going to rain tomorrow. Remember to take an umbrella. Don''t forget."


    Her words haven''t come to an end, Gu Nan''s heart is shaking fiercely, he will feel inexplicably that Lan Xiangqing in front of him looks like Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya knows about this. Why does LAN Xiangqing know about it?


    Gu Nan''s figure is stunned. Looking at LAN Xiangqing for a while, he has the feeling that he can''t distinguish. Is Lan Xiangqing really Cheng Suya? Why do you do the same familiarity as Cheng Suya again and again.


    LAN Xiangqing, are you Cheng Suya?


    This words revolved in Gu Nan''s heart for a long time, still didn''t ask.Probably shocked and suspicious, Gu Nan reaches out his hand and pulls Cheng Suya into his arms. He holds her in his arms. His heart trembles and makes him doubt LAN Xiangqing with disbelief.


    Is she Cheng Suya?


    "Xiang Qing..."


    Gu Nan called her gently in a low voice, "Xiang Qing, are you Cheng Suya?"


    Are you Cheng Suya?


    This made Cheng Suya freeze all over. Now she understood why Gu asked. Just now she gave him her umbrella and said something. I''m afraid he didn''t doubt it.

 Chapter 765

    "I''m not. Guoguo told me."


    "Before she went to film, she told me about you. She didn''t trust you, so she told me about you, so that I could take care of you."


    Cheng Suya didn''t push old Gu away and hold her, pretending to explain.


    "So."


    Gu Nan listens, the doubt in the heart disappears, it is fruit fruit to tell her originally. He thought that Lan Xiangqing was Cheng Suya


    A burst of loss and bitterness hit his heart. Cheng Suya has passed away for so many days. How can LAN Xiangqing be Cheng Suya? Maybe Guoguo told Xiang Qing a lot of things.


    Therefore, he will have a feeling that Lan Xiangqing is like Cheng Suya.


    Originally, it was su Guoguo who told her.


    Gu Nan released her and said, "I''m sorry, I was too excited just now."


    Yes, he just held her excitedly, mistaking her for Cheng Suya.


    Actually, it''s not.


    It was his mistake.


    Gu South Mou bottom conceals to lose, still gentle a smile to say, "sorry, scared you."


    "It''s OK, Nan. I can understand that you miss Suya very much."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t mind saying that she understands Lao Gu''s mind. Besides, she is also very sad, but she can''t recognize Lao Gu.


    "In fact, it''s easy for me to forget to bring an umbrella. It''s usually Su Ya who reminds me. She often prepares an umbrella for me."


    Gu Nan said, recalling the pictures at that time.


    "Originally, no wonder Guoguo has repeatedly told me to prepare an umbrella for you, saying that you may forget to bring an umbrella when it rains."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    There is a car parked over there. Li Han looks unhappy and ugly. His deep eyes are looking at Gu Nan coldly. He is holding his woman, and he is jealous.


    When he was about to push the door open, Secretary Zhang quickly held him and said, "Li Dong, if you get out of the car and rush up like this, Miss LAN will not be happy to know that you are acting amnesia these days."


    "Li Dong, calm down."


    Secretary Zhang''s words were still effective. Li Han finally said calmly, "damn Gu Nan, that boy dares to hold my woman. I''ll waste his hand later."


    Li Han is very jealous.


    Secretary Zhang feels very sorry for Li Dong. He looks at Mr. Gu holding Miss LAN, and miss LAN does not push Mr. Gu''s embrace away. Isn''t he doing something unkind behind Li Dong''s back?


    How can miss LAN do that?


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t believe her eyes. Looking at Miss LAN, she didn''t push Mr. Gu''s embrace away.


    "Li Dong, if it''s a misunderstanding."


    Secretary Zhang is a little confused. She thinks Miss LAN can''t do it. She thinks that if it''s a misunderstanding, it may not be true.


    "Go back."


    Li Han took a look at his own woman and Gu Nan separated, see they each drive back, so still not happy to say.


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang drove away and went back to the first hospital.


    They did not know that Zhang rouzheng drove to the parking area outside the first hospital and stopped.


    Fortunately, Secretary Zhang drove a hundred yards at a very fast speed. Within ten minutes, he stopped in the parking area outside the first hospital. After parking, Secretary Zhang noticed a familiar car beside him, which was Mr. Zhang''s car.


    Secretary Zhang saw that it was Mr. Zhang''s car in halal. With a jump of heart, he almost fell down from the driver''s seat and said, "Li Dong, Li Dong, things are not good."


    "What''s the matter? What scares you? "


    Li Han was in a bad mood at this time. His face was so gloomy that he heard Secretary Zhang yelling and turned to look at Secretary Zhang.


    "It''s Mr. Zhang. She''s here."


    Secretary Zhang said, pointing to a car parked on one side.


    Li Han turns his eyes and sees that it''s sister Rou''s car. His face doesn''t change. He pushes the door open and gets off the car and says, "go and stop sister rou."


    "What about you, you can''t take the elevator, then..."


    Zhang Mi wants to say that the stairs with a safety exit can be walked up.


    "I see."


    Even if Secretary Zhang didn''t say, Li Han knew there was a place to go, but the speed of the elevator was faster than that of the stairs, so he wanted to run upstairs.


    "Go and stop sister rou."


    Li Han frowned deeply, and ran in in the sudden heavy rain. He went straight to the stairs on the side of the emergency exit and ran up the stairs quickly.


    At this time, Zhang Rou has not entered the elevator, but the elevator is too slow. Secretary Zhang runs to the door of the elevator and meets president Zhang.


    "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t go home so late?"


    Secretary Zhang saw that Mr. Zhang had not entered the elevator and asked with a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter? Sounds like you''re in a hurry? "


    Zhang Rou is very sensitive to this. She looks at Secretary Zhang and sees that he looks bad. She is a little alarmed and asks."It''s OK. I just met with something frightening just now, so I didn''t adjust it well."


    Secretary Zhang said, pretending to pat the chest, as if nothing had happened.


    "Secretary Zhang, you''ve never been rude."


    Zhang Rou didn''t believe what he said. She said with a smile, "where''s the cold?"


    "Oh, he''s in the ward. He''s dizzy. He hasn''t woken up yet."

 Chapter 766

    Secretary Zhang said, the elevator door just came down and opened slowly.


    Zhang Rou goes in and looks at Secretary Zhang with suspicious eyes. Today''s Secretary Zhang is a bit abnormal. She is almost aware of something.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang felt that Mr. Zhang''s eyes were looking at him, and he felt a pause in his heart. He was trying to cover up his panic. After all, Mr. Zhang''s sudden arrival here made people unprepared.


    Why is Mr. Zhang here? Isn''t she coming tomorrow?


    "Secretary Zhang, do you look anxious?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a faint smile.


    "No, no, I haven''t settled down just now."


    Secretary Zhang said, his face flushed with frustration, which was obviously a lie.


    "Secretary Zhang, when did you learn to lie to me?"


    Zhang Rou, looking at Secretary Zhang, can''t help but smile and ask.


    "No, no, Mr. Zhang, I didn''t lie to you, but I was too scared just now to adjust for a while."


    Secretary Zhang stammered.


    "So."


    Zhang Rou smiles and doesn''t say anything. She was puzzled. She felt that Secretary Zhang was hiding something from her?


    When the elevator came to the fifth floor, it stopped. As soon as the door opened, Secretary Zhang came out and stopped for a while, saying, "Secretary Zhang, is Han better today?"


    "Better."


    Secretary Zhang answered casually.


    He can''t tell Mr. Zhang that Li Dong didn''t lose his memory and woke up long ago.


    Otherwise, Mr Li will ask him to hand in his resignation letter tomorrow.


    "Just better. Is he awake?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a meaningful smile.


    "Oh, I''m awake. No, no, I didn''t wake up. I didn''t wake up all the time. "


    Secretary Zhang said, realizing that he was leaking, he quickly changed his words.


    "Didn''t you wake up?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a smile.


    Over there, Li Han had already run into the ward, rushed into the independent bathroom, changed and came out. He went to bed in one second, covered the quilt and put on sleep.


    It''s all in one go, with a little bit of tension.


    When Li Han pretended to be asleep, his heart thumped and stopped slowly. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. How could he be naive.


    It is estimated that sister Rou is very clever and may find something.


    Li Han doesn''t care what he thinks, so he pretends to sleep and quietly waits for sister Rou to come.


    On the other hand, Secretary Zhang replied to Zhang Rou, "well, he still didn''t wake up


    Zhang Rou looks at Secretary Zhang and goes to the ward without saying anything.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t know if Li Dong has gone into the ward, but as soon as he looks at Zhang Rou''s steps, he is about to go into the ward. He rushes over and stops him a little and says, "Mr. Zhang."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Secretary Zhang with doubts on her face. How can she feel that Secretary Zhang is very nervous.


    "It''s OK. I mean, if we go in, keep it down."


    Secretary Zhang thought and said.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Rou looked at Secretary Zhang''s face for a while and said with a faint smile, "in this way, since Han didn''t wake up, I''d better not disturb him. When he wakes up, give me a call."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang listened, secretly relieved, said with a smile, "well, Mr. Zhang, it''s very late, go back early, and it''s raining outside."


    "Well, it seems that Secretary Zhang really cares about people."


    Zhang Rou a light smile, the bottom of the eyes inadvertently has a very interesting meaning, she wants to know, cold have wake up?


    "Mr. Zhang, you flatter me."


    Secretary Zhang said with an embarrassed smile. In fact, in his heart, he was very nervous.


    He was so afraid that Mr. Zhang, such a smart man, would surely find something. Besides, Mr. Zhang''s eyes fell on his face for a while. What did it mean? Was he thinking about whether his expression would be very obvious?


    But Zhang Rou nodded and said, "what about Xiang Qing?"


    "Oh, Miss LAN is back at work."


    Secretary Zhang replied.


    "Well, I''ll leave. You should take good care of Han. Call me if you have anything."


    Zhang Rouen said.


    "Yes, yes."


    Secretary Zhang said, Zhang Rou did not go into the ward, turned away.


    As soon as Secretary Zhang Rou left, he was relieved and went into the ward. He saw Li Dong lying on the bed pretending to sleep. His heart was beating suddenly. How nervous he was, he almost choked. Finally, he could calm down.


    It has to be said that when Mr. Zhang came here all of a sudden, Secretary Zhang was almost unprepared. Fortunately, he found out in advance in time, and finally didn''t let Mr. Zhang see any clue.Secretary Zhang would like to say that this matter should not be kept secret from President Zhang. I''m afraid that President Zhang will know it sooner or later. What should we do in case of being caught off guard and being exposed.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, Mr. Zhang is gone."


    Secretary Zhang called Li Dong a few times and clapped his chest to catch his breath.


    Li Han listens to Secretary Zhang''s words, and is about to get up when Zhang Rou doesn''t leave. As soon as she comes in, she just sees Li Han''s appearance.


    "Secretary Zhang, didn''t you say Han didn''t wake up?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a meaningful smile. What she was asking was Secretary Zhang.

 Chapter 767

    Secretary Zhang seemed to be struck by thunder and froze. He slowly turned his head and looked at Mr Zhang standing at the door. He was looking at him with a meaningful smile and at Li Dong.


    This?


    Why is Mr. Zhang back?


    Isn''t she gone?


    Secretary Zhang was in a daze and couldn''t recover.


    Zhang Rou looked at Secretary Zhang and said, "Secretary Zhang, do you know? I knew you were lying just now. Of course, I don''t blame you. Han asked you to do it. "


    "Well..."


    Secretary Zhang didn''t know what to say, so he let out a long grace. His heart was going to beat out of rhythm.


    Zhang Rou doesn''t blame Secretary Zhang for lying this time, so she looks away and falls on Li Han. Li Han doesn''t pretend any more. He straightens up and looks at Zhang Rou with no waves.


    It can be seen that Li Han is much calmer than Secretary Zhang, and the whole person is very indifferent.


    "Han, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han and asks with a smile like her elder sister.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Li Han''s face didn''t have a trace of chagrin. He didn''t feel a little flustered about the help he had just worn. He started thin lips and asked back in a light tone.


    "Han, don''t tell me that you are pretending to be sleeping, no, and you are not pretending to be amnesia, are you?"


    Zhang Rou''s brain circuit is very clear.


    Li Han had no excuse, so he said, "well, sister Rou, you know this thing"


    "ha? Han, I said, "how can you be more childish than a little kid?"


    Zhang Rou feels funny looking at Li Han, and understands that Han is for Xiang Qing.


    Li Han looks light, and then as if nothing had happened to cover the quilt, ready to lie down. After listening to sister Rou''s words, he didn''t rush to refute them.


    Childish


    It''s really naive.


    This is what Li Han thinks.


    "Han, are you doing this for Xiang Qing?"


    Zhang Rou asked with a funny face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t reply. He lay down with his arms on the back of his head and looked at the ceiling in a leisurely manner, as if he had turned a deaf ear.


    "Han, you have to be careful not to let Xiang Qing find out about it."


    Zhang Rou said with an understanding attitude that she didn''t blame Li Han''s amnesia for having a great influence on Gu Mei company. Besides, she understood Li Han''s mind.


    He did it because of Xiang Qing.


    "Thank you."


    Li Han finally answered and said, "sister Rou, I hope you don''t tell Xiang Qing."


    "I know. You''ve been working so hard these days, pretending to be amnestic and dizzy. How can I have the heart to tell Xiang Qing? Well, Xiang Qing, you have to be conceited about what she finds. I can''t help you."


    Zhang Rou said, Li Han just nodded in response to her.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    "I''m going."


    Zhang Rou is ready to leave. Secretary Zhang takes her out of the ward. They come out of the ward and walk to the elevator door.


    Secretary Zhang held back for a while and then asked, "Mr. Zhang, are you not angry?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. I just think Han''s method is too naive, but I can understand it."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile.


    "Zhang always understands that it''s good, but miss LAN seldom goes to see Li Dong. Li Dong is very depressed."


    Secretary Zhang told Zhang Rou about the recent events. Zhang Rou was a little surprised and said, "is this really the case? Is Xiang Qing quarreling with Han again? Is there a contradiction? "


    "I don''t know, so Li Dong pretends to be amnestic and dizzy, in order to keep Miss LAN with him."


    Secretary Zhang knows Li Dong''s mind very well.


    "I see. Secretary Zhang, you should take good care of Han. I''m leaving."


    Zhang Rou nodded, thinking, find a time to talk to Xiang Qing.


    When the elevator door opens and Zhang Rou goes in, she can''t help thinking of what Xiang Qing said to her. She wants to break her engagement with Li Han. Zhang Rou doesn''t understand this.


    Does Xiang Qing not love the cold?


    That''s impossible!


    Zhang Rou feels that Xiang Qing must have something to hide from her and Han, otherwise the dissolution of the engagement will not be because she does not love Han.


    What''s on Xiang Qing''s mind? Don''t tell her.


    Zhang Rou is puzzled. She feels that Xiang Qing has many things to hide from them and refuses to say anything about her mind.


    She doesn''t want to look at it. At that time, if Xiang Qing wants to break the engagement with Han, grandfather Li will be sad.


    What''s more, grandfather Li''s condition is not good. He is more than anyone else looking forward to marrying Xiang QingHan.


    Zhang Rou thought that she would have a good talk with Xiang Qing sometime.


    As soon as Zhang Rou left, Cheng Suya came, and they just passed by.


    Cheng Suya just drove back to LAN''s house, but on the way, she couldn''t help thinking about Li Han, so she jumped to the first hospital.On arriving at the first hospital, Cheng Suya gets out of the car and walks in. Naturally, she doesn''t see Zhang Rou coming out of the elevator door over there and just passing by.


    Cheng Suya takes the elevator up to the fifth floor, comes out and walks in the corridor.


    In the ward of room 105, Li Han looks at the ceiling for a while, and suddenly he hears the sound of footsteps coming from far and near. There is a ripple at the bottom of his eyes. He knows who it is.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Li Han called softly, "Xiang Qing is coming."

 Chapter 768

    Then Li Han pretended to be dizzy for a second.


    "Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang didn''t have time to listen to what Li Donggang said, but saw that he pretended to be dizzy for a second, and suddenly understood something.


    It''s Miss LAN.


    Cheng Suya went into the ward and saw Secretary Zhang standing. He said, "Secretary Zhang."


    "Oh, Miss LAN, here you are."


    Secretary Zhang said in dismay.


    Why is Miss LAN here tonight? Isn''t she not coming?


    It seems that like Mr. Zhang, it''s too much for people to be on guard if they don''t tell anyone when they come.


    Fortunately, Li Dong''s reaction is too fast, otherwise he will have to help this time.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing keenly, Cheng Suya caught Secretary Zhang''s tone with a trace of surprise and asked, "Miss LAN, I think it''s very late. If you don''t go back to have a rest, I''ll take care of you, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang tried to pretend.


    "Well, I''ll go back after a while. Tonight, please."


    Cheng Su Ya en said, she is vaguely feel what strange, is secretary Zhang is very wrong, like something to hide from her.


    "Well, Miss LAN, I''ll take care of Li Dong tonight."


    Secretary Zhang said emphatically.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Secretary Zhang, please go outside and wait. I want to see Han. I have a lot to say to him."


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and quickly flashed.


    Cheng Suya saw Secretary Zhang left, and sat down on a chair beside the bed. She looked at Li Han''s handsome face, and his dizziness made her heart hurt.


    "Han, you must wake up as soon as possible and restore your memory."


    Cheng Suya looked at his fair face and said.


    "And I''m sorry, because of me, you have an accident and lost your memory. If you could, you wouldn''t have had an accident if I didn''t say anything hurtful to you at that time. "


    "I''m very sorry, and I''m very sorry, Han."


    Cheng Suya said while her eyes were astringent. She held Li Han''s warm hand and continued, "Han, I really don''t want to break my engagement with you, but there are many things I don''t know how to tell you, and I don''t want to tell you. If I tell you the story of resurrection from the dead, you will feel very mysterious, and you will feel that I am joking for you. I won''t tell you that I''m not LAN Xiangqing, and I''m Cheng Suya. Of course you won''t believe me. Now I live with LAN Xiangqing''s body, and I don''t want to love you with LAN Xiangqing''s identity. "


    "Han, I want to love you as Cheng Suya."


    "Unfortunately, my body is Lan Xiangqing. I can''t love you as Cheng Suya."


    "Han, I know you love LAN Xiangqing. How can you love me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya said to herself with a bitter smile. She said all the things she had hidden in her heart. She was also listening to Li Han who couldn''t wake up.


    She felt that this time, Li Han would not hear. I wish I didn''t hear you.


    Cheng Suya won''t tell Li Han what she is thinking.


    After Nana said that, Cheng Suya felt that there were tears rolling in her eyes. She couldn''t stop rolling and fell down. She reached out to wipe the tears off. After wiping the tears, she stood up and leaned over to kiss Li Han''s lips. After a few kisses, she stood up straight and said, "good night, cold. If only you didn''t hear what I said. "


    With that, Cheng Suya turns around and walks away. When she steps out of the hospital, Li Han moves his eyelids. He doesn''t open his eyes. He is waiting for Xiang Qing to leave and opens his eyes.


    Cheng Suya came out, saw Secretary Zhang sitting on a public chair waiting, and said, "Secretary Zhang, I''m leaving."


    "All right, Miss LAN, be careful on the way back."


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya looks a little bit bad. Maybe her mood fluctuates a little. It''s because she said so many words just now that her heart becomes very heavy.


    "Miss LAN, you seem very unhappy today. Are you ok?"


    Secretary Zhang asked.


    "It''s OK, thank you. I''m going. Good night."


    Cheng Suya smiles lightly and walks away quickly.


    Secretary Zhang looks at Cheng Suya''s back and thinks that Miss LAN is in a bad state today.


    And so is Li Dong.


    Secretary Zhang is worried about the relationship between Miss LAN and Li Dong. He doesn''t know what they are doing for.


    When he went back to the ward, he saw Li Han standing up straight. He went to the windowsill and looked at Cheng Suya coming out downstairs and the figure of her driving away.


    Until the car she drove disappeared on the road, Li Han was thinking back. Just now, he listened to his woman''s words in his heart, knocking his heart every word.Now, he realized that his woman was hiding from him because she thought the person he loved was LAN Xiangqing?


    No, he doesn''t love LAN Xiangqing. The woman he loves is Cheng Suya.


    No matter which body Cheng Suya occupies, he will still love her.


    Just a few years ago, Cheng Suya would not know that Li Han fell in love with her at first sight.

 Chapter 769

    "What a fool."


    For a long time, Li Han called up thin lips and said with a smile, "you are a fool. The person I love is you, not her."


    Secretary Zhang listens to his words, a face confuses force, what is Li Dong talking about?


    Who is a fool?


    "Li Dong, Miss LAN is gone."


    Cried Secretary Zhang.


    "I know."


    Li Han turns around, climbs to bed and sits down. He has a soft look and a smile. It''s just that he was kissed by his own woman, and he''s very happy.


    His wife is in love with him, fortunately! No one does not love him.


    He was so sad for several days.


    Li Han now finally understood his woman''s mind and understood that she didn''t want to love him as LAN Xiangqing.


    It doesn''t matter. After the new product launch show, he will propose to her and confess everything.


    Cheng Suya, you are such a fool.


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t touch his head and looked at Li Han. He was smiling so brightly. He didn''t understand why Li Dong was so happy?


    "Li Dong, are you all right?"


    "Li Dong, what are you happy about today?"


    Secretary Zhang was very curious and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t respond to him, so he lay down and put his arms on the back of his head. He still looked at the ceiling and thought.


    When Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong ignored him and didn''t reply to him, he had to shut up and sit down on a sofa.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya pours red wine in the kitchen and drinks a few mouthfuls. It''s a relief. It''s rare for her to say a lot of things to Li Han.


    However, Li Han was so confused that he could not hear what she said.


    Isn''t that good?


    Cheng Suya has a contradiction in her heart. She doesn''t know what attitude to face Li Han.


    But she chose not to tell Li Han the truth. After all, who will believe the truth? Maybe it will be regarded as a joke. It''s too mysterious and unrealistic.


    Yes, who knows, she was Cheng Suya, but she died and was reborn to occupy LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    Who would believe it if it was said.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya laughs, with a faint smile and unspeakable bitterness.


    Will Li Han believe it?


    Cheng Suya accidentally drinks too much and feels drunk. She goes upstairs to her room to have a sleep. The next day.


    At this time, Cheng Suya did not wake up, her head was still a little dizzy, she wanted to sleep a little more, suddenly Xiaohua ran upstairs, knocked on the door of the room and said, "Miss LAN Er, Miss LAN er."


    Xiao Hua wakes Cheng Suya up with a few shouts.


    Cheng Suya wakes up, rubbing her sleeping eyes and holding her dizzy head, gets out of bed and opens the door to see that it''s Xiaohua.


    "Miss LAN Er, it''s not good. Something big happened."


    Floret tone is very anxious to say, as if there is really a big thing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya is awakened by the anxiety of Xiaohua''s tone. She doesn''t understand.


    "It''s Mr. LAN."


    Xiaohua continued, "Mr. LAN is here, scolding Mrs. su."


    Cheng Suya listened. She thought it was not a big deal and said, "let''s leave it alone."


    "No, Miss LAN Er, the situation is very serious this time. I heard from Mr. Lan that it seems that the blue group company is going to declare bankruptcy."


    Before Xiaohua''s words came to an end, Cheng Suya naturally understood what to say, "I know, Xiaohua, you go to work first, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Well, Miss LAN Er, I''m thinking, are we going to leave Lan''s house later?"


    Floret said, a face distressed.


    "Don''t worry, floret, don''t think about it."


    Cheng Suya now understands why Xiaohua is anxious. It turns out that it''s not because her father scolds Su Mingyue, but because Lan''s group company is going bankrupt. So many servants can''t work in LAN''s house.


    "Miss LAN Er, if we really leave Lan''s home, there is no place to work."


    Xiaohua said sadly.


    "Don''t think so much about it, Xiaohua."


    Cheng Suya calmed Xiaohua''s mood and said, "you go to work first. I''ll watch and deal with anything."


    "Yes, Miss LAN er."


    Floret heavy focus head said, turned to busy.


    Cheng Suya closed the door and went to take a look at her mobile phone. She wanted to see the situation of the stock market and see if the shares of blue group company had fallen to the point where there was no way to save them?


    When she opened the stock market, she saw that the shares of blue group fell to eight figures. No, it was negative eight figures. She looked at her in amazement.


    I didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    Cheng Suya thinks that the blue group company may go bankrupt next month. Who knows, it will go bankrupt ahead of time.So Dad''s going to take a big hit.


    It seems that the bitter days of Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are coming.


    Cheng Suya thought that she was very happy and looking forward to it.


    Cheng Suya changed her clothes and went downstairs. She had a quiet face and a faint smile, which had a deep meaning.


    She went downstairs to see a good play.


    Who let aunt Su Mingyue, she is looking for the right, can''t blame others.


    From the living room, LAN Feilong''s angry voice echoed every word. In the middle of the sky, the busy servants could hear it.

 Chapter 770

    "Su Mingyue, how much money have you spent over the past few years?"


    LAN Feilong is so angry that he questions Su Mingyue.


    When Cheng Suya walks into the living room, she sees Su Mingyue sitting on the sofa, shaking all over. How pitiful her crying face is, it''s heartbreaking.


    Aunt Su Mingyue, who has always succeeded, has finally come to this point.


    There are blue to the ice in the side is not aware, busy in comfort Su Mingyue.


    "Dad, what did my mother do wrong?"


    LAN Xiangbing is naively asking LAN Feilong that she doesn''t know that Lan''s group company is going bankrupt.


    Cheng Suya sees LAN Xiangbing''s puzzled and naive face, and she is not amused.


    It seems that LAN Xiangbing is bent on brother Han and designing clothes. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Lan''s group company is going bankrupt.


    "Dad."


    Cheng Suya called LAN Feilong and said, "Dad, don''t be angry."


    "Take it easy. Speak slowly if you have anything to say."


    Cheng Suya comforts LAN Feilong and looks at Su Mingyue, who looks embarrassed. She can''t help but smile.


    "Xiang Qing, go to dinner first. It has nothing to do with you."


    LAN Feilong looks angry, but his eyes are looking at Cheng Suya with kindness.


    "Dad, do you want me to help you share your worries?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "No, Xiang Qing."


    LAN Feilong feels that Lan Xiangqing is more sensible than Su Mingyue, and LAN Xiangbing, who has not brought trouble to the LAN family. He is very pleased.


    "Since dad doesn''t want me to help, I''ll go to dinner first."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, this has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Blue Dragon nodded.


    "All right, Dad."


    Cheng Suya understood and turned to use the restaurant.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing listen at the same time, with a trace of displeasure on their face.


    Why does flying dragon protect Xiang Qing?


    "Feilong, are you partial to Xiangqing?"


    Su Mingyue''s eyes splashed with a trace of reluctance.


    "Mingyue, you''ve spent a lot of money in recent years, which has brought a serious impact on the company. You can say that I''m partial to Xiang Qing. What''s wrong with her? Compared with you, she''s very sensible and doesn''t bring trouble to the LAN family."


    LAN Feilong is criticizing Su Mingyue severely.


    "Dad, why are you partial to Xiang Qing? Isn''t she doing anything wrong?"


    Blue to ice heart very unhappy in say.


    "Xiang Bing, look at what your mother has done. Thanks to her, the company I worked so hard for is going to be destroyed in her hands."


    LAN Feilong said angrily. He yelled at LAN Xiangbing.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Blue to ice prophet after what, a face of consternation said, "what do you say, blue group company?"


    "I don''t want to blame you now. The blue group company is going bankrupt. At this moment, the bank we live in is going to be mortgaged to."


    Su Mingyue is also very surprised. She doesn''t know about it. As soon as she listens to it, she thinks it''s very serious.


    "Feilong, do you mean that the blue group company is going bankrupt?"


    Su Mingyue is not stupid. She can understand what she has learned.


    "Yes, Mingyue, are you satisfied?"


    Blue flying dragon looks at Su Mingyue with angry red face. At this moment, he is almost old and can see the white hair on his head.


    There was a trace of sadness and sadness on his old face.


    The company he worked hard to build was destroyed in the hands of Su Mingyue, a woman. He really regretted it.


    I regret why I took in Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing a few years ago.


    Blue Dragon anger attack heart, cause cardiac muscle numbness, his face eat pain to cover the heart position, the whole person fainted on the ground.


    "Flying dragon, flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue was startled to see blue Feilong fainting and falling on the ground. She stood up and left the sofa. She went to support blue Feilong and said, "Feilong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Feilong, don''t scare us."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at her and is startled. She asks the maid to call an ambulance.


    Cheng Suya, who is eating in the dining room, hears the sound from outside and comes out to have a look. He sees LAN Feilong fainting on the ground. Su Mingyue is busy supporting her in panic, and LAN Xiangbing is also supporting her.


    Cheng Suya stands for a while, but she doesn''t go to help them. She looks at them with the posture of others watching until the ambulance comes. Several doctors send LAN Feilong to the hospital for rescue.


    Su Mingyue goes to the hospital with her crying face and LAN Xiangbing. Cheng Suya also goes to see her father by the way.


    Sent to the first hospital, LAN Feilong was sent to the emergency room for examination, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing walked around outside the emergency room, anxious.Cheng Suya stood with a light look, not walking around like them. She was looking at the door of the emergency room for a while, thinking about something.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing will naturally stare at her when they see the bitch.


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice a thought of dad partial to the slut, in the heart not happy in scolding.


    "Bitch, what''s the matter with you? You let your father protect you."


    Blue to ice looking at Cheng Suya, tone not happy in the way.


    "Bitch, what happened to Feilong, it''s all because of you."

 Chapter 771

    Su Mingyue also added that it''s really a reversal of black and white.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya smiles and sneers at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. Looking at their mother and daughter, she suddenly feels that they are really interesting.


    It''s their own fault, but they don''t see their own mistakes clearly. They are eager to blame others for their own mistakes.


    "Auntie Su, Xiang Bing, I want to say that you don''t spend as much time scolding me as caring about my father. Don''t you think what you say to me now is a waste of saliva?"


    Cheng Suya said coldly. LAN chide Bing angrily and said, "bitch, I don''t know what you said with your father in the study the day before yesterday. Did you say bad things about us to your father and let your father scold my mother today?"


    "Bitch, don''t pretend to be innocent in front of us."


    "Is it none of your business?"


    Lan said to Bing, and Su Mingyue added that what a mother and daughter said was unreasonable and ridiculous.


    Cheng Suya looked at them without expression and said, "is that so? I think it''s you who pretend to be innocent, not me. "


    Of course, pretending to be innocent is naturally aunt Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    Cheng Suya looks away and turns a deaf ear. To be honest, it''s a waste of saliva to argue with a mother and daughter with childish ideas. It''s better not to talk nonsense.


    The door of the emergency room suddenly opened, and LAN Feilong was sent to the intensive care unit.


    Su Mingyue asked the doctor, "how is he?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just the heart muscle."


    The doctor said earnestly, "he hasn''t had a good rest recently. There is something wrong with his heart muscle. You should pay attention to it. If you don''t pay attention, he will have myocardial infarction."


    Su Mingyue listen, look slightly pale some, blue to ice listen stunned.


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya said with the same look, "doctor, does he have a good rest and feel better?"


    "Yes."


    The doctor nodded and said, "but don''t make him angry, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    After the doctor leaves, Cheng Suya wants to see LAN Feilong in the observation ward to see how he is today. Since the doctor says he is OK, now, dad must be OK for the time being.


    The problem is, aunt Su Mingyue, there is no brain blue ice.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but worry. She faintly feels that there may be trouble in the future.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing walk quickly in front of Cheng Suya. They also go to the observation ward to see the current situation of LAN Feilong.


    Cheng Suya watched them quicken their steps and walked away. She couldn''t help but feel very funny. She looked at their figures and said, "I hope you don''t bring trouble to Dad."


    At this time, lanfeilong was very weak and still asleep. He didn''t wake up soon. It took a while for him to wake up slowly.


    As soon as Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing enter the ICU to watch, LAN Xiangbing wants to go back to work. Before they leave, they say, "Mom, I''ll go to work first. Tell me what''s wrong with dad."


    "OK, Xiang Bing, go to work quickly. Don''t be late."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Bing on her shoulder and said, sobbing for a while.


    LAN Xiangbing hugs Su Mingyue and says, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m sure dad will get better. When he gets better, let''s not make him angry, OK?"


    "Xiang Bing, mom knows."


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to make Feilong angry either.


    After LAN Xiangbing leaves, Cheng Suya goes into the ward. Just now, she faintly looks at LAN Xiangbing and Su Mingyue embracing and giving each other warmth. This picture makes people feel disgusted.


    Cheng Suya is not interested in Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing''s mother daughter relationship.


    "Aunt Su, don''t make dad angry in the future."


    Cheng Suya said casually. She looked at Su Mingyue and suddenly laughed.


    "Bitch."


    Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya coming in, and her eyes become resentful. It''s because she''s a bitch. Feilong won''t scold her so much.


    "Aunt Su, I''d like to tell you that the blue group company is going bankrupt. I''m afraid you and Xiang Bing can''t live in the blue family. So, you''d better be ready to arrange for yourself."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Bitch, you don''t have to remind me. Xiang Bing and I will continue to be at LAN''s house. We will be in the future."


    Su Mingyue is a bit stubborn and says that she believes that the blue family will stay because of the temporary bankruptcy of the blue family group. Naturally, Feilong is reluctant to mortgage the blue family to the bank store and the company. He will certainly find a way to make it through the difficulties.


    Su Mingyue''s thinking is too simple.


    Seeing what she thought, Cheng Suya said, "aunt Su, you will not stay in LAN''s house. The situation of LAN''s group company is very bad. How bad is it? There are negative numbers, but eight figures. I think you and Xiang Bing will suffer in the future.""Aunt Su, take good care of dad. I''m leaving."


    Cheng Suya leaves with a meaningful smile. She wants to go back to the women''s square company.


    "Bitch, you!"


    How can su Mingyue not understand the meaning of her words.

 Chapter 772

    If you''re a bitch, Su Mingyue thought about this before, and also thought about whether to arrange for Xiang Bing and herself.


    Su Mingyue also realizes that she and Xiang Bing are afraid that they will not be able to live there for a long time.


    Feilong said that the LAN family had to be mortgaged to the bank store in order to repay the debts of the LAN group.


    Su Mingyue thinks that she looks a little bit ugly, but she still hates bitches in her heart. Why has she been unhappy with Xiang Bing since the bitches'' character changed so much.


    Damned bitch, Su Mingyue wants her to disappear in the world.


    Cheng Suya drives to the women''s square company. On the way, she thinks about a lot of things. She thinks that the LAN family will be mortgaged to the bank store later. She should change her place to live.


    Or buy a house?


    Cheng Suya thought, where to buy a house is good, in fact, she can''t help but miss the Li family.


    Once at the women''s square company and back at the design director''s office, Cheng Suya is still thinking about buying a house.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, came in and said, "Mr. Gu has something to go out. You are responsible for the meeting."


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    Later, she will prepare the information for the meeting. This is the information prepared before Gu Dong left, which will be transmitted to her by the female secretary Xiao Li.


    Cheng Suya is just surprised. Lao Gu seems to believe in her very much. No matter what important documents or materials she has, he will give her.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Lao Gu''s trust in her made her very happy.


    Only her identity as LAN Xiangqing.


    Cheng Suya went to call all the departments for a meeting to talk about the sales and planning. After two hours, the meeting ended.


    She helped Gu nan to have a rest in the design director''s office after the meeting.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Mr. Li''s loyal Secretary Wang came to see him. He was invited to his study.


    Secretary Wang saw Master Li and said respectfully, "Dong Li, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Master Li is drinking boiled water, listening attentively.


    "Mr. Li, Lanshi group company is in debt of 30 million yuan. How do you deal with this


    The real estate of Lanshi group company is within the control of Lishi real estate company. At that time, lanfeilong spent money to rent a building, which was regarded as a company.


    Unfortunately, the business of blue''s group is not good. It has been in deficit and profit. At present, it is in debt of 30 million yuan.


    Master Li listened, thought for a while and said, "contact Mr. LAN."


    "I can''t get in touch with Mr. LAN. I heard that he was sent to the hospital."


    Secretary Wang reported.


    "Is Mr. LAN in hospital?"


    Master Li listened, adding a trace of calmness to his old face and said, "I know. You can go down and do something."


    Secretary Wang nodded and turned away.


    Master Li called the housekeeper Uncle Wang and said, "Lao Wang, prepare the car. We are going to the first hospital."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang goes to prepare the car and takes Master Li to the first hospital.


    On the way, Master Li asked the housekeeper Uncle Wang to take his mobile phone. He pressed a string of mobile phone numbers and called Xiangqing.


    At this time, women''s square company, design director office.


    When Cheng Suya was about to read the documents, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She answered the phone and saw that it was Uncle Wang.


    "Uncle Wang."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what Uncle Wang wants from her. She asks.


    "Girl Xiang Qing."


    Grandfather Duanli was calling kindly.


    "Grandfather, it''s you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiangqing girl, I heard about your father. We visited your father in the first hospital in the past. By the way, the next thing, Xiangqing girl, if you are free, come to the residence. My grandfather has a lot to say to you."


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll come to see you at the residence tonight."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and later felt that the things that grandfather Li talked to her about must have something to do with her.


    "OK, Xiangqing girl, my grandfather wants to eat your food very much."


    Grandfather Duanli said kindly.


    "OK, Grandpa, I''ll cook for you tonight. How about cooking for you?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiangqing, I''ll wait for you tonight."


    Grandfather Duanli was very happy to smile. He was kind.


    "Grandpa, hang up first. I''ll see you tonight."


    Cheng Suya said, that end Li grandfather said good two words, two people hang up.


    After hanging up, Cheng Suya thinks that grandfather Li wants to talk to her about something. I''m afraid it''s related to the blue''s group company, or maybe it''s her own business.


    Over there, the first hospital.Housekeeper Uncle Wang follows Master Li. They go to the ward to see how Mr. LAN is.


    Su Mingyue is looking after LAN Feilong. She doesn''t know that the housekeeper Wang Shu and master Li are coming in. She hears two people''s footsteps coming in. She turns her head to look at them and is shocked to see them.


    "Master Li."


    Su Mingyue quickly stood up and respectfully asked Master Li to sit on the sofa. "Master Li, you suddenly come, I''m not ready. I''m really sorry."


    "No harm."

 Chapter 773

    Master Li sat down on the sofa with a three-point solemn look. He waved his hand and said, "Mr. LAN, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Feilong is better now. It''s OK."


    Su Mingyue looked at Master Li and said with a smile, "Master Li, are you here to see Mr. LAN?"


    "Well, there''s the blue group business."


    Master Li nodded slightly, looking at LAN Feilong lying on the hospital bed and not waking up, he said, "Mrs. Su, do you know that Lan''s group company is going to be in debt of 30 million?"


    "I know, I know."


    Su Mingyue looked gloomy and sad and said, "Master Li, we have no blue house now. The blue house wants to take it to the bank store."


    "Well, Mrs. Su, don''t be upset."


    Master Li thinks about it. He thinks that Xiangqing has lived in the LAN family for many years. The LAN family has given the money to the bank store. Xiangqing must be sad.


    Well, it''s time for Xiangqing to go back to Jimei.


    "I''ll let Secretary Wang deal with this. As for the LAN family, I don''t have to give it to the bank store."


    Master Li loves Xiangqing girl, but not LAN family.


    Su Mingyue listened, looked happy and said, "thank you, Master Li, but Lanshi group company..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lan''s blue group company. I''ll let Secretary Wang buy it later."


    Master Li said with a little kindness.


    "Thank you, Master Li. Thank you. Feilong and I don''t know how to repay you."


    Su Mingyue is a little happy when she listens. After all, she had thought of letting Xiang Bing inherit Lan''s group company, but Lan''s group company is going bankrupt, with a debt of 30 million yuan. Su Mingyue doesn''t want to pay off 30 million yuan of debt with Xiang Bing and Feilong. It''s better to leave the LAN family as soon as possible.


    Su Mingyue thought before, she has plans to take to ice immediately, leave blue home, this blue home has nothing to use.


    Now it''s not the same. Master Li asked Secretary Wang to deal with it. He didn''t mean to solve a very troublesome problem for Su Mingyue.


    Su Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and thought that Master Li did it for Xiang Qing.


    It seems that thanks to Xiang Qing, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing don''t have to bear hardships to pay their debts.


    Su Mingyue said with a sneer, "the slut is really useful. Do I thank her well?"


    After Master Li watched LAN Feilong, he stood up and wanted to leave. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, left the ward with him. Su Mingyue saw that they were going to leave. She rushed to see them off and said, "Master Li, thank you very much. Master Li, be careful on the way back."


    "Nothing."


    Master Li waved his hand and said.


    Su Mingyue sent them to the door of the elevator, but didn''t send them down. She had a polite smile on her face, which was so flattering.


    "Master Li, be careful on the way back."


    "Be careful."


    Su Mingyue said with a flattering smile that she saw Master Li and housekeeper Uncle Wang take the elevator down, and then she turned and went to the ward.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she looked at LAN Feilong on the bed and said, "Feilong, I really want to thank your baby daughter, LAN Xiangqing. If it wasn''t for her, we would have to pay off 30 million yuan."


    Say, Su Mingyue Mou bottom wipe up a trace of displeasure, hum, damned bitch, what''s great, Li master unexpectedly for her, willing to help blue family.


    It''s really It''s very unpleasant!


    Su Mingyue can''t wait to please master Li to Bing as soon as possible. Now it''s very easy for her to climb up to Mrs. Li''s position.


    That''s good


    Su Mingyue thought, in the heart is not happy, is not happy.


    Over there, Master Li and his housekeeper Uncle Wang came down slowly. The housekeeper Uncle Wang suddenly asked, "Master Li, are you willing to help the LAN family through the difficulties because of Miss LAN er?"


    "Well, it''s because of Xiangqing, and it''s also because of Jimei."


    Master Li nodded and said, "if the LAN family had given the money to the bank, Xiangqing would be sad. After all, she has lived in the LAN family for several years."


    "What Master Li said is that Miss LAN Er has feelings for the LAN family. If the LAN family wants to be mortgaged to the bank store, she will feel sad. Master Li, you love miss LAN Er so much that you can''t bear it. She''s reluctant to give up the LAN family and give it to the bank store. "


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, said clearly.


    "Ha ha, you''re right."


    Master Li was right, so he laughed, "Lao Wang, you don''t need me to say anything, you can understand anything."


    "Master Li, I have been with you for several years. How can I not understand your mind?"


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang also said with a smile.


    They both laughed and left the elevator on the first floor. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, went to pick up the car and drove over. He stopped at the door, got off the car, opened the back door for Master Li, and supported him on the seat.


    Then Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, drove away and went back to the triumphal mansion.


    Intensive care unit.


    Su Mingyue calls LAN Xiangbing to tell her the good news.She made a call back. After a few minutes, LAN Xiangbing didn''t answer the phone.


    At this time, the ancient charm company, the top meeting room.


    LAN Xiangbing is in a meeting. Naturally, she turns her mobile phone to silent, but she doesn''t hear a call from her mother.


    The meeting will take a long time. Mr. Zhang has many important things to talk about.

 Chapter 774

    Zhang Rou stands on one side of the big screen, pointing to the information of sales revenue displayed on the screen, and is talking about the situation of revenue. "In recent days, the sales revenue is obviously not as good as last year."


    "Therefore, several of our company''s new women''s clothes have not been sold in the ancient charm store, and none of them have been sold. The serious problem is that the design style and color of some clothes that can''t be sold are not good. I really don''t know what everyone in the design department thinks?"


    Zhang Rou said, looking a little more severe, she switched the screen for a while, showing a few clothes that haven''t been sold for months.


    "What do you think of these clothes?"


    Zhang Rou is scanning the audience with serious eyes.


    Several designers in the design department looked at it with an unnatural look and some embarrassment.


    "I don''t want to say anything today. The sales are not good these days, and the design style is not good, so I will call the roll tomorrow, who can hand in the resignation letter."


    Looking at this, Zhang Rou didn''t want to go down.


    "Mr. Zhang."


    The designer in charge of the design stood up and said, "it''s because I didn''t think very well. Director Fei saw it before and thought it was ok, so I finished the draft and handed it to other people to do it."


    "Director Fei?"


    Zhang Rou felt that Feili''s ability should not be like this. She looked at the designer in charge of design and said, "I don''t believe it."


    I don''t believe it!


    This is a decisive statement, which shocked everyone here.


    Mr. Zhang told the designer in charge of the design that she didn''t believe it.


    As soon as she spoke, she didn''t notice the Feili sitting on one side. There was a trace of calm on her face, so calm that she couldn''t see any waves behind her.


    The designer in charge of design style is not a glass heart. She was accidentally hit by Mr. Zhang''s words. She didn''t get angry and said, "I know, Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. I''ll give you the resignation letter tomorrow."


    Well said, calm down!


    All of you here are looking at the designer in charge of the design with sympathy.


    "If anyone else wants to say it, just say it. I''m listening."


    Zhang Rou said carelessly.


    Everyone in this room booed. No one stood up and said, after all, there was nothing to say.


    "No? Good! Let''s break up now. "


    Zhang Rou''s tone is light, but with a trace of severity.


    Everyone nodded, stood up and scattered.


    Zhang Rou''s eyes fell on LAN Xiangbing who stood up and said, "Xiangbing."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m here."


    LAN Xiangbing is about to leave when she is called by Zhang rouyi. Her heart suddenly jumps up. She calms down and asks with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you looking for me?"


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou looks at her face with a sweet smile. Naturally, she is a little disgusted. She doesn''t like Xiang Bing''s posture in front of her every day. She pretends to cough and says, "Xiang Bing, I''ve been observing you for a period of time recently. I think your design ability has made great progress."


    "Thank you for your praise. I will work hard."


    Blue to ice face a joy, she finally wait until the total recognition of Zhang.


    "Well, work hard. I really hope this is a great improvement in your own ability."


    With that, Zhang Rou stood up and left.


    Blue to bingxinhua in full bloom, very happy, and stand face to face with a gloomy face in charge of the design style of the designer inadvertently has a very big opposite.


    Yao Yao patted LAN Xiangbing on the shoulder and said, "Xiangbing, Mr. Zhang praised you."


    Yao Yao just stood by and heard what general manager Zhang said to Xiang Bing. Naturally, she was happy for Xiang Bing.


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile, "Yao Yao, you also work hard."


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that I don''t know who Mr. Zhang will ask to hand in his resignation letter tomorrow."


    Yao Yao said, a little worried, she was worried that she would not be asked to give the resignation letter.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    LAN Xiangbing pretends to comfort Yao, and they leave the meeting room.


    The meeting room is left with the designer in charge of design, and Feili. They didn''t leave.


    Feili looks a little cold. After looking at the designer who is in charge of the design, she stands up and wants to go.


    "Director Fei."


    The designer in charge of the design looked at Fei, stood up and wanted to leave. He stopped her and said, "Mr. Zhang has a lot of trust in you. Don''t let Mr. Zhang down on you in the future."


    As she said this, she burst into a smile, which was incomprehensible.


    Feili blinked her innocent eyes and looked at the designer who was in charge of the design and said, "what do you say? Naturally, I will live up to Mr. Zhang''s trust in me. "


    "And you, I hope you can find a good company to continue to develop.""Thank you, director Fei, for your kind words."


    The designer in charge of the design style smiles, her face is indifferent, and she strides out of the meeting room with her head high.


    At this moment, she was indifferent to everything, not angry, but indifferent, very calm.


    As she walked into a group of offices in the design department, colleagues worried about her and said, "Manman, are you ok?"

 Chapter 775

    "Manman, we believe in your ability. I see why director Fei doesn''t explain it for you."


    Shaman man''s colleagues are very puzzled, why the director of the Philippines did not explain, so good, let Zhang misunderstood.


    "Manman, you are not allowed to leave the company. What can we do without you?"


    Another colleague is not willing to say.


    "Don''t be upset, sisters. Let''s have a farewell party tonight."


    Shamanman said with a calm smile, "I think you can develop wherever you go without here, right?"


    "Manman, you''ve been here for two years, and you''ve made a lot of contributions to ancient charm. We''re really not reconciled to your leaving tomorrow."


    Colleagues said, and then everyone agreed and said, "yes, you quit tomorrow, we will not be reconciled, we will find Mr. Zhang to explain."


    "Sisters, forget it. Mr. Zhang doesn''t believe me. I''m going to quit."


    Shaman said, eyes with a trace of sad, she is sad, Zhang does not believe her, she believes in the person is from the Philippines.


    But director Fei


    My colleagues understood what shaman said and didn''t say much. We used to hold shaman and didn''t cry. We just silently wished her good luck when she left here tomorrow.


    They didn''t notice that Zhang Rou stood on the side of the door, looking at them with a not so wavy look.


    Shaman is the most powerful designer Zhang has ever met, but the recent sales are not good, and there are many problems in style design, not just because of shaman.


    Zhang Rou thinks that in the past three years, there have been some problems.


    Why are the designs worse than before.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe all the people in the design department, but she is vaguely aware that someone in the company must be an insider, deliberately interfering in the brand of ancient charm.


    But she didn''t know who the problem was.


    Zhang Rou didn''t want Zhang Manman to resign and leave. Who knows Xia Manman wants to resign and leave, which means that she really intends to leave.


    Shaman


    Zhang Rou can''t help thinking of what shaman said.


    LAN Xiangbing enters the office of group 2. She takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. When she sees her mother calling, she presses the answer button and puts it in her ear. She also tells her mother the good news.


    "Xiang Bing, what were you busy with just now? I called you for a long time, but you didn''t answer the phone."


    Su Mingyue worried.


    "Mom, I was just in a meeting. Now the meeting is ready. I have something good to tell you."


    LAN shared good things with Bing and said, "sister Rou praised me. She finally praised me for my great progress in design ability."


    "Mom, I''m so happy that I''ve finally been praised by sister rou."


    "Xiang Bing, mom knows you''re great."


    "Mom is very happy for you."


    Su Mingyue said happily, "Xiang Bing, mom has something good to tell you."


    "Mom, come on."


    LAN Xiangbing is in a good mood. She is listening to her mother. She has something good to share.


    "Xiang Bing, Master Li came to the hospital to see your father today, and said that he would solve some problems for us. Lan''s group company and LAN''s family, your grandfather will take care of them."


    Su Mingyue was so happy that she said.


    "Really? Did my grandfather say that? Mom, does that mean we don''t have to pay off our debts in the future? "


    LAN Xiangbing was worried about paying off the debt of 30 million yuan before. Now listening to her mother''s words, she felt a little relieved.


    "Yes, it''s the blessing of a slut. I think your grandfather loves a slut so much that he can solve the difficulties of the blue group company for her. Besides, the blue family doesn''t have to be mortgaged to the bank store."


    Su Mingyue at that end turned from happy to unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll please my grandfather."


    LAN Xiangbing is very unconvinced. What is a bitch? How can she get grandfather Li''s favor.


    "Well, Xiang Bing, hang up first. I won''t disturb your busy work."


    That end Su Mingyue finish saying, want to hang up.


    Blue to ice also press hang up, put away the mobile phone, there is a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes.


    Colleagues on one side are talking about Samantha''s affairs one after another, and they are sorry that such a good person as Samantha left here.


    Yao Yao sees LAN make a phone call to Bing and says, "Xiang Bing, is Xia Manman really going to quit?"


    "I don''t know."


    LAN Xiangbing is indifferent to Xia Manman, but Xia Manman''s design strength is stronger than her, she is a little jealous. Fortunately, Xia Manman is going to resign tomorrow, and she has a trace of happiness in her heart.


    Without a strong opponent, lanxiangbing can be responsible for designing styles in the future.


    "I think, if shamanman left, Mr. Zhang will definitely transfer you to a group."


    Yao Yao thought about it.


    "I hope so."


    LAN Xiangbing also wants to transfer to a group. Everyone in the group is very strong, but her strength is very strong. Of course, she has to learn and compete with them."Xiang Bing, do you want to go to a group? If you do go, what can I do? I''m so bored all by myself. "


    Yao Yao is puzzled to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can''t we have dinner together?"


    LAN Xiangbing says hypocritically, in fact, she doesn''t like to be with Yao Yao very much. Yao Yao talks a lot and makes a lot of noise in her ear.

 Chapter 776

    "Yes, yes."


    Yao Yao happily hugged LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiangbing, I support you to transfer to a group. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we can have dinner together often, right?"


    Yao Yao simply thought about it, and naturally didn''t know that people didn''t like it so much.


    Sitting on one side, Wang Ju looks at Yao Yao embracing LAN Xiangbing, which is very friendly. It can be seen that Yao Yao really treats LAN Xiangbing well, but LAN Xiangbing doesn''t care about her.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t like Yao all the time. He just hates it.


    Wang Ju didn''t say anything in her eyes. She sympathized with Yao Yao in her heart. This simple girl really didn''t see other people''s heart.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t like Yao Yao holding her for a few times. She pushed her away with a fake smile and said, "Oh, you''re going to hold me tight."


    "Ah, have you been tightened?"


    Yao Yao quickly released the holding action and said, "sorry, Xiang Bing, I''m just so happy."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a fake smile, but when she turned around, her expression turned into disgust.


    In the evening.


    Cheng Suya leaves work a few minutes early. She is going to drive to the triumphal mansion.


    Coming out of the design director''s office, Cheng Suya passes by the corridor and meets Gu Nan. Gu Nan originally invited her to have dinner with her. It can be seen that she is in a hurry and seems to have something to go.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan looked at her and said softly.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya stopped, looked at Gu Nan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. You seem to have something to go out."


    Gu Nan wanted to go to dinner together, but let''s put it another way.


    "Yes, I''m going to visit my grandfather at the residence now."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Nan, you have nothing else to do. I''m leaving."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Gu nan''en let out a sound and felt a little disappointed.


    Cheng Suya hurried to the door of the elevator and took the elevator down. As soon as she got to the underground car, she saw Chen Feng, Xia Zhen and Bai Weiwei when she picked up the car and left.


    This?


    Three?


    Xia Zhen, Bai Weiwei?


    Have they made up?


    Cheng Suya looked at it, a little puzzled, in the clouds.


    That''s interesting.


    Cheng Suya didn''t continue to study. She didn''t care much. She picked up the car and drove away.


    Triumphal mansion.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, heard the sound of driving in and knew that Miss LAN ER was coming. He went to the study first and reported, "Miss LAN Er is back."


    "Good."


    Mr. Li, who is playing chess by himself, is glad to hear that Xiangqing is coming. He stands up, leans on crutches and goes to the dining room to sit. He sits waiting for Xiangqing to cook.


    After parking the car, Cheng Suya went directly to the kitchen. She just thought about what to cook for her grandfather.


    She thought, this dinner does not need to make several dishes, just noodles.


    Cheng Suya finished two bowls of sliced noodles with tomato and eggs in 20 minutes. When they were finished, she took them to the restaurant and put them in front of grandfather Li and for herself.


    "Why? Miss Xiang Qing, don''t you have any dishes? "


    Looking at what Cheng Suya had made for him, Master Li was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, aren''t you tired of eating vegetables every day? I''ll give you a change. We''ll have noodles tonight. "


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile.


    "Well, it''s good to change my taste. Xiangqing, I find that you know me well."


    Master Li was happy and said, "I haven''t eaten noodles for a long time. I have to have a good taste of the noodles made by Xiangqing girl."


    "Well, Grandpa, take your time."


    Cheng Suya looked at Li grandfather so happy, he also said with a smile.


    Standing on one side of the housekeeper Uncle Wang looked at, a face is gratified smile.


    Master Li has always missed Miss LAN ER and the dishes she cooked. Now he has to wait until Miss LAN Er has time to cook for him.


    Master Li had an appetite for sliced noodles with tomato and eggs. He ate them all at once.


    Cheng Suya ate very slowly. When she saw that her grandfather had finished eating, she was not surprised and said, "grandfather, is it delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    After Master Li finished eating, he said with a happy face, "Xiangqing girl, since you left the hospital, you have changed so much that I look at you with new eyes."


    "I''m thinking that Lao Han is blessed to marry you."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t you make an engagement with Han?"


    "Yes."


    Master Li said with a smile, "do I have a good eye and choose you to be my granddaughter-in-law?""Yes, grandpa has a good eye."


    Cheng Suya nodded and praised.


    She thinks that grandfather Li''s eyes are very good. She doesn''t put LAN Xiangbing and Han together, and doesn''t make an engagement for them.


    "Xiangqing, my grandfather has something to tell you."


    Master Li smiles and says, "Grandpa is thinking about whether you want to go back to Jimei in the future."


    Again, Cheng Suya heard what her father said, and now she hears what her grandfather said.


    It''s normal for them to ask her to go back to Jimei. After all, her daughter is going back to her mother.

 Chapter 777

    Besides, the LAN family does not belong to her, and LAN Feilong is not her biological father. She just stayed at LAN''s house.


    Cheng Suya did not agree to say, "grandfather, let me think about it."


    She knows that Chen Jimei is Lan Xiangqing''s mother, but will she be embarrassed to be around Chen Jimei as LAN Xiangqing.


    What she was afraid of was that she would be embarrassed by Chen Jimei. What was embarrassing was that she didn''t know how to get along with her.


    But master Li misunderstood and said, "Xiangqing, don''t you like to go back to Jimei''s side? Jimei hasn''t been to the LAN''s house to see you in recent years. Are you blaming her for sending you to the LAN''s house to live for several years without her?"


    "No, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya knew that grandfather Li had misunderstood him, and quickly explained, "I''m not ready."


    "Oh, Xiangqing girl, you slowly get ready. When you get ready, go back to Jimei."


    Master Li understood and said.


    "Grandfather, when I know that Jimei is my mother, I''m very happy. I don''t blame her. I think my mother sent me to LAN''s house for other reasons."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing girl, you can understand so well."


    Master Li nodded and said with a kind smile.


    "Well, grandfather, do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Cheng Suya thinks that grandfather is not only talking about this thing, there must be something else.


    "Yes, Xiangqing girl, LAN''s group company, I will let Secretary Wang handle it well, and LAN''s, it won''t be taken to the bank store."


    "Xiangqing girl, if you want to live in the blue house for a few days, you can live more."


    Master Li said with a kind smile, with a trace of doting in his muddy eyes.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to live in the blue house any more. I have no feelings for it. But there is something, I want to tell you the truth to my grandfather. "


    Cheng Suya understood what, she thought, this is not cheap, Su Mingyue, and blue ice?


    No way!


    She doesn''t want to be cheap, Su Mingyue!


    Cheng Suya tells Master Li everything about LAN Xiangqing''s bad feelings in the LAN family for several years, and Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have given her rat poison.


    "What? Xiang Qing girl, you said, "they gave you rat poison?"


    Master Li listened, and the kindness on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes, grandfather, so please don''t deal with the blue group company and the blue family. Let it be mortgaged to the bank store. I want aunt Su and LAN Xiangbing to repay their debts slowly. After all, aunt Su Mingyue asked for it."


    Cheng Suya said, looking slightly cold.


    "They are too much. Xiang Qing, I asked Lao Wang to report to the police and put them in jail. I''ll give you rat poison. It''s too much."


    Master Li was so angry that his face was covered with wrinkles that he trembled. He leaned on his crutch and knocked on the ground a few times, indicating that he was very angry. Because of this, he was really angry and distressed for Xiangqing. He didn''t know that Xiangqing''s life in LAN''s house was not good in recent years!


    Clearly suffering, suffering!


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. I''m not afraid of them now. I won''t be bullied so easily by them. I''m very grateful for the rat poison they gave me."


    Of course, she can''t understand Master Li''s words.


    What she thanks is that they give LAN Xiangqing rat poison, but let her rebirth, occupy the body of LAN Xiangqing.


    However, she loves LAN Xiangqing, so good LAN Xiangqing was killed by them.


    At this point, grandfather Li doesn''t know that Lan Xiangqing has already died and is killed by them.


    Cheng Suya can''t say that Lan Xiangqing is really dead. Otherwise, she would have wanted to send Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing to prison.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Wang."


    Master Li calls his housekeeper Lao Wang to call his old friend, so that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing can go to prison.


    "Grandfather, don''t call the police. I''ll take care of it."


    Cheng Suya stops and says that she thinks it''s not cheap to send them to prison. It''s better to torture them more.


    "Why? Xiang Qing girl, they gave you rat poison, which is the most excessive thing. "


    Master Li said angrily.


    "Grandfather, think about it. If you send them to prison and no one pays their debts, I want them to live and die on their own."


    Cheng Suya said. Master Li thought about it and thought that her words were reasonable. He listened to girl Xiang Qing and said, "yes, girl Xiang Qing is right. It''s cheap for them to send them to prison. OK, let them pay their debts and live and die on their own."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya listens and is deeply moved. She envies LAN Xiangqing for having such a good grandfather. She is also blessed to enjoy her grandfather''s love for LAN Xiangqing."Xiang Qing girl, over the past few years, why don''t you tell me? I''ve really wronged you."


    Master Li is looking at Cheng Suya with heartache. He is extremely distressed.


    "Grandfather, over the past few years, I have been afraid of them, so I dare not tell you. Now I am not afraid of them."

 Chapter 778

    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "grandfather, since the day when I was discharged from the hospital, I''m not afraid of them."


    "Well, it''s Xiangqing girl."


    Master Li put on his face and said, "Xiangqing girl, I like you more and more."


    "Ha, thank you for your love."


    Cheng Suya was very moved and happy.


    Master Li said with a kind smile, "Xiangqing girl, it''s boring for me to play chess alone. Play chess with me."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya and grandfather Li go to the study and play Gobang together.


    When playing chess, Master Li suddenly thought of Li Han who had lost his memory and said, "has Lao Han recovered his memory?"


    "Not yet, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Lao Han, he has lost his memory. Let him recover his memory slowly. Don''t worry."


    Master Li said more calmly, with a kind smile.


    "Grandfather, don''t you worry that Lao Han can''t recover his memory all the time?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "I want him to remember as soon as possible."


    It''s a bit contradictory for Master Li to say this, but the meaning is the same. He hopes Lao Han can recover his memory as soon as possible. He still can''t recover his memory. He can only watch it slowly.


    Cheng Suya understood and said with a smile, "grandfather, I will try my best to let Han recover his memory."


    "Can you ask me a question, Xiangqing


    Master Li stopped playing chess and asked with a kind smile.


    "Yes, grandfather, please."


    Cheng Suya can feel that her grandfather wants to ask her about Li Han.


    "Miss Xiang Qing, why did Lao Han have an accident driving? Did you quarrel with Lao Han?"


    Although Master Li is old, his brain circuit is not confused and clear.


    "Yes, grandfather, you don''t have to worry. When Han recovers his memory, we''ll fix it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, with a trace of sadness, unable to cover.


    Yes, Li Han had an accident because of her. If she hadn''t said a lot to hurt his heart, Li Han wouldn''t have had an accident.


    "It''s normal to quarrel, but I can see Lao Han''s feelings for you very clearly. But Xiang Qing, do you love Lao Han?"


    Master Li said, and there was a trace of vicissitudes in his turbid eyes.


    Do you love cold?


    Cheng Suya will surely answer that she loves Li Han very much.


    Now, she can''t answer. She doesn''t want to love Li Han as LAN Xiangqing.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know."


    Cheng Suya answered without thinking, with a little hesitation on her face.


    "Xiangqing girl, you love Lao Han, right?"


    Looking at her look, Master Li said with a kind smile, "Xiangqing girl, you are in trouble. Tell your grandfather that he will help you solve it."


    "Grandfather, I''ll fix it myself."


    Cheng Suya smiles and says that she can''t tell grandfather Li that she is Cheng Suya, not LAN Xiangqing. LAN Xiangqing has been poisoned and died. She is suddenly reborn in LAN Xiangqing.


    Who would think that this is the most ridiculous and international joke?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want her grandfather to know that Lan Xiangqing, whom he always loves, is dead, otherwise he will suffer.


    "Xiangqing girl, when Lao Han recovers his memory, you can solve it well. I shouldn''t care about young people''s feelings."


    Master Li smiles with an understanding attitude. He believes that Xiangqing will handle it well.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile, "I''m very happy to have you who love me so much."


    "Xiangqing girl, I spoil you. Lao Han and Lao Bai are not so lucky. Xiaorou, she is not so lucky."


    Master Li said, with the meaning of a joke.


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    What she said is to thank grandfather Li for LAN Xiangqing.


    "Xiangqing, what are you polite about? Don''t say thank you."


    Master Li pretended to be serious and said, "if you say thank you again, I won''t spoil you."


    "Well, grandfather, I won''t say thank you in the future."


    Cheng Suya smiles and looks at Master Li. She suddenly wants to pray in her heart that her grandfather will live a long life.


    Before, she knew that grandfather Li was not in good health and it was hard to say that he had recovered.


    The doctor said that he had many diseases, some of which were not so easy to cure.


    Cheng Suya thought, feeling very sad.


    After playing Gobang, it''s late. Cheng Suya wants to go back. Before he leaves, he says to grandfather Li, "grandfather, you go to bed early. I want to go back. Good night."


    "Miss Xiang Qing, how often she comes here to play."Master Li said, with a trace of sadness in his turbid eyes.


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya saw his mind and hugged Master Li''s bony body. After holding it, she looked at Master Li with reluctant eyes and left.


    Li master also reluctant to go to clear girl, he watched Cheng Suya leave from the study.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper standing on one side, went out to see Miss LAN Er off to the door.


    Cheng Suya looked at the housekeeper, Uncle Wang, and couldn''t help asking, "can''t grandfather survive for a few years?"


    "Yes, so I hope Miss LAN Er will come to see Master Li often."

 Chapter 779

    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, was full of sadness. He nodded and sighed.


    "I know, Uncle Wang. I''ll come to see my grandfather often."


    Cheng Suya is also very sad, but she doesn''t know what expression to put on her face. She smiles faintly, with a trace of sadness.


    "Miss LAN Er, be careful on the way back."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, nodded and said with a short, polite smile, in a more respectful tone.


    "Well, Uncle Wang, please tell me what''s wrong with my grandfather recently."


    Cheng Suya is ready to pick up the car and leave. She said before she left.


    "Well, don''t worry, Miss LAN er. I''ll take care of Master Li. I''ll tell you what''s wrong with him."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, also thought about this.


    "Well, Uncle Wang."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, turned and walked to the other side, stopped a car, picked up the car and drove away.


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, watched Cheng Suya drive away. He drove away and disappeared into the night. He just put away vision, turn round to go in, past Li master there.


    As soon as he entered the study, Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, reported, "Miss LAN Er has gone."


    "Well, I should have had a rest."


    Master Li has just played Gobang with girl Xiang Qing for two hours. He is a little tired.


    "Mr. Li, why don''t we deal with the matter of LAN family and Lan group?"


    After listening to the conversation between master Li and miss LAN Er, Uncle Wang asked.


    "Well, don''t deal with it. Give Secretary Wang a call. Lan''s group company and LAN''s family don''t have to deal with it. They bully Xiang Qing so much. It''s time for them to draw lessons."


    Master Li said, with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Well, Miss LAN Er had a bad time at LAN''s home. She was bullied by Mrs. Su and miss LAN. It was too much."


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang is also distressed for Miss LAN er. He and master Li don''t know that she is not well at LAN''s house.


    "Yes, it''s too much. If it wasn''t for the request from Miss Qing, I would have sent them to prison for a long time. Give Xiang Qing a rat poison. It''s killing human nature. "


    "They have no conscience."


    Master Li said angrily, wishing to send them to prison.


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang was also very angry and said, "yes, Master Li, Miss LAN Er is kind-hearted and didn''t send them to prison."


    "Alas, poor girl Xiang Qing. If she hadn''t told me about it, I really didn''t know that she had a bad life in the LAN family these years and was often bullied."


    Master Li said, with a deep remorse on his face.


    "Master Li, when the Lanshi group company goes bankrupt, and the LAN family is given to the bank store, Miss LAN Er can return to Jimei."


    Housekeeper Uncle Wang said, Master Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s time for Xiangqing to go back to Jimei. Their mother and daughter haven''t been together for a long time. Should they be together?"


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, agreed.


    "Well, I''m tired. I''m going back to my bedroom."


    Mr. Li said and stood up. He was walking out of his study with a crutch and was going back to his bedroom.


    Cheng Suya drives to LAN''s home and drives into the garage. There are waves in her heart. What makes waves is that she doesn''t let Li grandfather deal with LAN''s group company and LAN''s home. In this case, blue dragon will work very hard.


    She doesn''t harm LAN Feilong by doing this, she just wants Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing to pay the debt to the LAN family.


    At this moment, Cheng Suya is a little kind-hearted and soft hearted. After all, LAN Feilong has always been very good to LAN Xiangqing, but the way of protection is wrong. In fact, lanfeilong loves lanxiangqing very much.


    However, she let grandfather Li not deal with it. LAN Feilong will face the debt repayment.


    This matter is contradicting in Cheng Suya''s heart for a while, which makes her not know how to make the best of both worlds.


    After parking the car, Cheng Suya gets out of the car and goes upstairs to her room. She finds that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have not come. She feels very comfortable that they are not coming this time.


    Cheng Suya glances around and looks at it for a while, thinking that the LAN family will be given to the bank store in a few days.


    If LAN Xiangqing was alive, would she not give up.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s eyes filled with a cold, and thought, besides, the blue family and she have no deep feelings, the blue family to the bank store, she is naturally very happy.


    In the future, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing have no place to live.


    Think, Cheng Suya mood suddenly good, back to the room.


    First hospital, intensive care unit.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Su Mingyue looks after LAN Feilong by the bed to see if he wakes up.


    LAN Xiangbing comes to the hospital to see if dad is awake.


    At this time, LAN Feilong is waking up, the look on his face is not very good, after waking up, looking around is a white, only to find that he was hospitalized.


    He got up slowly, and the first one asked Su Mingyue, "what''s the matter with blue group?""Feilong, you wake up!"


    Su Mingyue saw LAN Feilong straighten up, and quickly helped him. She helped him straighten up and said, "Feilong, Master Li has visited you in the afternoon."


    "Don''t worry, Master Li said that he will deal with the blue group company and the blue family. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 780

    Su Mingyue is very happy to say that she told LAN Feilong the good news.


    "Mingyue, how can you trouble Master Li?"


    LAN Feilong listens, looks slightly serious, criticizes Su Mingyue, and then coughs.


    "Feilong, how can I trouble Master Li? He said it to me himself."


    Su Mingyue listened and said unhappily, "Lan''s group company is going bankrupt. That''s not to ask us to repay 30 million yuan of debt. Where can we borrow money to repay so many debts? Lan''s villa is mortgaged to the bank store. I''m afraid we can''t repay 30 million yuan of debt."


    "Feilong, do you want me and Xiang Bing to be out of place to live? Do you still have to pay the debt?"


    Su Mingyue said in a tone of displeasure.


    "Mingyue, I will take care of this matter. Don''t trouble Master Li. Go back and tell Master Li. Thank him for his kindness. I will take care of this matter."


    LAN Feilong doesn''t want to trouble others, especially the Li family.


    "Feilong, even if you ask me to tell Master Li something, do you think he will agree? Besides, Master Li will do it for Xiang Qing''s sake. "


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to tell Master Li that she doesn''t want to have a hard time with Xiang Bing to pay off her debt.


    "Mingyue, you''re being ridiculous now."


    LAN Feilong understood, scolded her and said, "if you hadn''t spent money like water over the past few years, would Lan''s group have come to this point?"


    "Mingyue, I really regret that I should not have accepted you in the blue house at that time."


    LAN Feilong said, regretting.


    "Feilong, Xiang Bing is your own daughter. Do you have the heart to let your own daughter wander outside?"


    Su Mingyue asked angrily.


    "Mingyue, go back and tell Master Li, don''t bother him to deal with it."


    LAN Feilong still insists on his own idea.


    "Feilong, I won''t call Master Li."


    Su Mingyue got angry and said, "Feilong, do you mean to make Xiangbing and I suffer in the future? We can''t pay the 30 million yuan debt. "


    LAN Feilong looks at her face full of anger, not only anger, but also selfishness. He realizes that he shouldn''t have drunk and disorderly sex at the beginning. It''s good to be so soft hearted and keep Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. In the end, his blue group company, which he worked hard to start from scratch, was destroyed by Su Mingyue.


    "Feilong, don''t be so selfish."


    Before Su Mingyue''s words were heard, LAN Xiangbing came into the ward, saw LAN Feilong wake up, and said happily, "Dad, you wake up."


    Maybe LAN Xiangbing appears. LAN Feilong doesn''t want to quarrel with Su Mingyue in front of her, so he says with a touch of kindness, "so late, you didn''t go home?"


    "Dad, I don''t trust you. I came here to see you. When you wake up, I feel relieved."


    LAN Xiangbing said with a smile.


    "Xiang Bing, it''s very late. Go home and have a rest."


    Su Mingyue''s face recedes a trace of anger and changes into a kind smile. She pats LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder and says.


    "Why do you and dad want me to go home soon?"


    "What happened between you?"


    Blue to ice smell this ward with a faint wrong, asked Su Mingyue, while looking at the blue dragon, you can see that they look normal, nothing to see different.


    But she felt something was wrong!


    "What''s the matter with your father? It''s very late. Your father and I want you to go home early and have a good rest. You are busy designing every day. You are tired."


    Su Mingyue said kindly.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Tomorrow is not the weekend. Anyway, it''s a rest. I don''t have to go home early to take care of dad with you."


    Lan said to Bing with a smile.


    Su Mingyue suddenly has an idea in her mind. She turns her head to look at LAN Feilong and says, "look at how your baby daughter Xiang Bing is treating you. Look at what Xiang Qing is like if she doesn''t come to see you this time."


    LAN Feilong listened, looked slightly serious and said, "don''t mention Xiang Qing."


    Su Mingyue listened and knew that Lan Feilong was protecting the slut. She was not willing to say, "what? You are protecting Xiang Qing. Today Xiang Qing didn''t come to see you. Are you still protecting her? "


    "Yes, what mom said is that my sister seems reluctant to come to see you. How much she hates you."


    Blue echoed to the ice.


    Blue flying dragon god Seton was ugly and said angrily, "Mingyue, let''s see how you educate your daughter. Xiang Bing, don''t mention your sister. Compared with you, your sister is very sensible and well behaved. She didn''t bring trouble to the blue family."


    Blue to ice listen to, face a surprised, said wrongly, "Dad, how do you protect my sister, I do something wrong to make you unhappy."


    "Yes, Feilong, how can you say that my daughter, Xiang Bing respects you all the time. What''s good about Xiang Qing? She despises you at all."


    Su Mingyue said.


    "Shut up, don''t mention Xiang Qing. If you hadn''t bullied Xiang Qing many times in recent years, do you think I didn''t know? If LAN Xiangbing had not been my own daughter, I would have taught you a lesson. "Before the words came to an end, LAN Feilong was angry and fainted.

 Chapter 781

    "Flying dragon?"


    Su Minglong was so angry that she didn''t know what happened.


    "Feilong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mingyue claps LAN Feilong on the shoulder and cries several times, but she can''t wake him up.


    "Did dad faint?"


    LAN Xiangbing was also frightened, so he went to call the night doctors and nurses to come over and give dad a physical examination.


    The doctor on duty came in and examined LAN Feilong and said, "this patient can''t be angry. Don''t let him be angry in the future, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    With that, the doctor on duty asked the nurse to give LAN Feilong a tranquilizing injection.


    When the night doctors and nurses left, LAN Xiangbing looked at LAN Feilong and Su Mingyue and said, "Mom, is Dad angry with what we said?"


    "Xiang Bing, listen."


    Su Mingyue settled down and looked at LAN Xiangbing and said, "when Feilong leaves the hospital, we''ll pack up our clothes and leave Lan''s home and find a place to live."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? We don''t want to drive the bitches out of the blue house. How can we leave the blue house ourselves? Do you really want to surrender to the bitches? "


    Blue to ice don''t understand a ask.


    "No, Xiang Bing, don''t you forget that the LAN family is going to be mortgaged to the bank store. Even if we keep the LAN family, it''s useless."


    Su Mingyue is determined now. If Feilong calls Master Li and tells him not to deal with it, she will leave the blue house with Xiang Bing.


    She can''t pay the 30 million yuan debt, let alone Xiang Bing.


    They don''t want to go down in the future.


    "Mom, didn''t you say grandfather Li would handle it? Is blue group going to buy it? "


    Blue asked in the ice cloud and fog.


    "Xiang Bing, it''s your father who said don''t bother Li''s family. He asked me to call your grandfather Li and say that he doesn''t need to deal with this. Do you think your father is stupid? "


    Su Mingyue said, with a trace of chagrin on her face.


    "Why doesn''t my father bother the Li family? If grandfather Li doesn''t deal with it, it''s not to let us pay off 30 million yuan."


    Blue to ice listen, face with a trace of reluctance.


    No, she doesn''t want dad to call grandpa Li.


    "Xiang Bing, so, if your father asks master Li not to deal with this matter, then we will leave the blue house together and stop living."


    Su Mingyue has made up her mind to say.


    "Mom, I can''t live without the blue family. After all, we live in the blue family and have deep feelings."


    LAN Xiangbing shakes her head and doesn''t want to leave Lan''s home.


    "Xiang Bing, if we don''t leave the LAN family, it means that we have to pay off 3000 yuan of debt. As long as we leave the LAN family and make a decision with the LAN family, the 30 million yuan of debt is none of our business."


    Said, Su Mingyue eyes bottom with a trace of malicious.


    "Let your father pay it back slowly."


    LAN Xiangbing listens to her mother''s words and looks a little embarrassed. LAN Feilong is her father and is very kind to her. She can''t bear to let her father pay 30 million yuan for them.


    "Isn''t that good, mom?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want to.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you hear that? How much does your father like bitches? Let''s see how he protects bitches. It shows that you can''t compare with bitches. It''s very important that you don''t have the position of bitches in your father''s heart. "


    Su Mingyue said earnestly.


    "Mom, but over the years, dad has been very kind to me."


    Blue said to ice, shaking her head.


    "Xiang Bing, listen to me. We left the LAN family. Now let Xiang Qing pay back 30 million yuan. Do you want your mother to suffer in the future?"


    Su Mingyue pretended to be aggrieved and said, "have pity on your mother. Shall we leave the blue house together? I mean if, if your father wants to call Mr. Li


    "Ma, I see."


    Blue is embarrassed to bingbian, but she still stands beside her mother and says, "Mom, if Dad calls grandfather Li, we''ll leave the blue house together. Let the bitch pay the debt."


    "Xiang Bing, my baby daughter is the best."


    Su Mingyue happily hugs LAN Xiangbing and says, "come on, let''s go home together. Don''t pay attention to Feilong. Let''s see how selfish he is and how useful we are to protect a bitch."


    Say, her Mou bottom is venomous, in the heart is ruthless.


    "OK, mom, let''s go home."


    Blue to the freezing point, and Su Mingyue left the ward room together, and went home together.


    The next day, it rained a little. Today, it rained moderately.


    Blue house, restaurant.


    Nanny sun made breakfast and put four breakfasts on the table.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have to run in the morning this time. Because of the rain, it''s inconvenient for her to run in the morning. Instead of getting up early, she gets up late and comes down to eat.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw breakfast for four on the table. Nanny sun was pouring a glass of milk for everyone."Nanny sun, put away three breakfasts. They are not at home."


    Cheng Suya said, and a voice floated into her ear behind her and said, "who said we''re not at home?"


    It''s su Mingyue''s voice. Cheng Suya listens and says to nanny sun, "don''t accept it. Go and help yourself."


    With that, Cheng Suya goes to the dining table and sits down.

 Chapter 782

    She looks so casual, when Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing don''t exist.


    Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing come down and sit down side by side. When Su Mingyue has dinner, she suddenly remembers something and says to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, why didn''t you go to see your father yesterday? Your father woke up yesterday."


    "Yes? It''s great to wake up. "


    Cheng Suya didn''t care much and said, "Auntie Su, when are you going home? Why don''t you look after my dad in the hospital? "


    She didn''t know when Aunt Su and LAN Xiangbing came home.


    "Oh, Xiang Qing, why don''t you take care of your father today? I was tired of taking care of him yesterday."


    Su Mingyue said, eating.


    "Aunt Su, if you say that, my father will not be happy."


    Cheng Suya hears that Su Mingyue''s words have meaning. She is the first to think that Su Mingyue will not leave Lan''s home with LAN Xiangbing.


    However, there is one more thing that she should tell Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing.


    "How can it be? Your father is protecting you. It seems that he thinks you are very important, so there will be no us."


    Su Mingyue thought of last night''s things, can''t help biting her incisors.


    Cheng Suya listen, probably understand the meaning of her words, said, "aunt Su, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mingyue is very sensitive to think that bitches have something to say, is it not a good thing.


    "Aunt Su, LAN''s group company and LAN''s family will not help us deal with this matter. It''s up to you to deal with it slowly."


    Cheng Suya said with a sneer, "what''s up? What do you think of the good news this morning? "


    "Damn bitches!"


    Su Mingyue listened and understood something now. She stood up abruptly, looked at Cheng Suya angrily and said, "did you tell Master Li?"


    "Yes, I advised grandfather Li not to deal with it."


    Cheng Suya said with a bright smile, "what''s up? Besides, it''s impossible for you to leave the blue house. "


    Before, Cheng Suya listened to Su Mingyue''s strange tone and saw her mind.


    "You''re hurting your father, bitch."


    Blue to ice angry to stand up and say, she stares at the slut a few eyes.


    "I don''t think I''m going to harm my dad by doing this. I believe my dad agrees, right?"


    Cheng Suya guessed that if it was LAN Feilong, he would not trouble Li''s family.


    "You


    Su Mingyue thinks that the slut is right. Last night Feilong really didn''t want to trouble the Li family. She asked her to call Master Li and didn''t need his help.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Su Mingyue''s anger became heavier and heavier. She looked at the slut and said, "slut, aren''t you going to pay the debt with us?"


    "Pay off the debt? 30 million? No, I won''t pay the debt. It''s you who pay the debt. "


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya seemed to hear something very interesting. She said with a smile, "aunt Su, you are trying to let me leave Lan''s house. You will do what you want in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mingyue felt something was wrong when she heard that. After a while, she suddenly understood that the slut was going to leave the blue house.


    "Bitch, you can''t leave the blue family. After all, you are the biological daughter of LAN Feilong."


    Su Mingyue thinks that bitches will not leave the blue house.


    "Yes? Auntie Su, you''ll know later. "


    Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t tell her a truth. Let her know it later.


    She will leave Lan''s house sooner or later, and she is not LAN Feilong''s own daughter.


    After eating half of it, Cheng Suya stands up and wants to leave. This time, she wants to go to the first hospital to see Li Han.


    "Bitch."


    LAN Xiangbing bypasses the dining table and blocks Cheng Suya''s way. "You can''t leave Lan''s house, bitch. We are father''s own daughter. Let''s pay the debt. You should also pay the debt together."


    Cheng Suya looked at LAN Xiangbing with no expression and said with a smile, "it''s a pity. When you know the truth later, you will vomit blood in anger. Oh, I''m looking forward to that day."


    "What do you mean, bitch?"


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t understand.


    "I said, you will know later."


    Cheng Suya laughs meaningfully, and then walks around the blue ice and strides to the garage.


    Su Mingyue felt very strange when she heard that. How did she feel that there was something in the words of the slut, which contained a deep meaning. What is it that they would vomit blood when they heard the truth?


    There''s something about bitches that they don''t know.


    Su Mingyue pondered for a while, carefully thinking about the slut''s words.


    "Mom, did you understand what the slut said?"


    Blue turns to ice and asks Su Mingyue."I don''t know."


    Su Mingyue thought it didn''t make sense, shook her head and said, "don''t pay attention to the bitch, she won''t leave the blue house in the future, we will leave the blue house smoothly."


    "But mom, I work in Gumei company. Even if we leave the blue house, bitches can come to Gumei company to find me."


    Blue to ice worried said.


    "Why don''t you quit Gumei and change places."

 Chapter 783

    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t say that Su Mingyue really ignores her work in Gu Mei company.


    Su Mingyue thought about it and said.


    "No, mom. I''m going to stay at Gumei. Don''t quit."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want to quit.


    "Xiang Bing, if you don''t resign, they will go to Gumei company to pay your debts. What should they do?"


    Su Mingyue finally plans to leave the blue house and find a place to live to avoid. Who knows that she has a headache when she comes across this matter.


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave the company."


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t want to leave Lan''s home.


    "Mom, don''t let me quit."


    LAN Xiangbing pleads.


    "Xiang Bing, if you don''t resign, do you want us to pay our debts together?"


    Su Mingyue patiently lures her to resign from Gumei company. If there is another good company, she can develop it.


    "Mom, I really want to, but I really don''t want to quit Gumei."


    LAN shakes her head to Bing and says earnestly, "Mom, don''t let me quit, OK? Let''s think of something else. "


    "There''s no good way. A good way is to resign."


    Su Mingyue said firmly, "Xiang Bing, you give me your resignation. Quit the company."


    "Mom, if you want me to resign, I won''t, if you want to force me, I won''t leave the LAN family."


    Blue said angrily to the ice.


    "Xiang Bing, why are you so..."


    Su Mingyue is so angry by LAN Xiangbing''s disobedience that she really doesn''t want to go on.


    "Mom, I''m not going to quit Gumei. Don''t try to persuade me."


    LAN Xiangbing just doesn''t want to leave brother Han. In other companies, without the shadow of brother Han, she can''t stand it.


    "To the ice!"


    Su Mingyue is about to scold LAN Xiangbing. LAN Xiangbing turns around and walks away. She goes to the garage to pick up the car.


    "Xiang Bing, where are you going?"


    "Xiang Bing, come back to me."


    Su Mingyue follows her to the garage and asks, but LAN Xiangbing is so angry that she turns a deaf ear and drives away. She goes to the first hospital to see her brother Han.


    "Xiang Bing, where have you been?"


    "To the ice!"


    Su Mingyue trots past, but she can''t catch up with LAN Xiangbing''s speed. She runs outside the gate and watches LAN Xiangbing''s car disappear at the corner.


    "This child, it''s not like words."


    "When should she be obedient? That''s good. It''s not going well with my plan."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she couldn''t calm down.


    Cheng Suya drives to the first hospital. As soon as she goes to the door of the elevator, she waits for the elevator to come down. Who knows that LAN Xiangbing''s steps are speeding up. When she comes, she also comes to take the elevator.


    Cheng Su Ya squints at Lan Xiang Bing and comes to her. They don''t say anything.


    Blue to ice with a pair of don''t love to take care of appearance, pretending not to see the slut in.


    The elevator jingle stops in front of them, and the door slowly opens. When Cheng Suya steps in first, she is bumped back by LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder and takes the first step into the elevator.


    Cheng Suya''s shoulder is hit by LAN Xiangbing''s shoulder, and she goes back. She stands firm. Seeing that LAN Xiangbing enters first, she calmly goes in.


    Cheng Suya is not angry with LAN Xiangbing. She is looking at LAN Xiangbing coldly, and her eyes are filled with a chill.


    She dares to bump her shoulder. Let her learn from it.


    Cheng Suya sneers. LAN Xiangbing doesn''t listen to the laughter.


    When the elevator stops on the fifth floor, Cheng Suya reaches for her hand and presses the door button quickly. Before LAN Xiangbing goes out, the elevator door closes.


    "Bitch, you!"


    Blue to ice before know what, turn head angry stare Cheng Suya, looking at her pressed the number 1 key.


    The elevator goes down to the first floor, and the door opens slowly. Cheng Suya doesn''t wait for LAN Xiangbing to scold her, so she reaches out and throws her out of the elevator door.


    Cheng Suya''s strength has always been great, but LAN Xiangbing''s strength can''t match her, so she is thrown out all of a sudden.


    LAN Xiangbing was thrown out of the door, standing unsteadily, and almost fell to the ground. When she came back, she saw that the bitch had already pressed the key to go upstairs, and the elevator door closed and slowly rose.


    "Bitches, damned bitches!"


    LAN Xiangbing knocks on the closed elevator door. Her anger is even more intense.


    Cheng Suya arrives at the fifth floor and comes out with a smile, as if laughing at LAN Xiangbing.


    After a while, she put away the ridicule and strode to room 105.


    In the ward of room 105, Li Han didn''t wake up. He was sleeping in and pretended to be dizzy.


    Secretary Zhang, who is sitting on one side of the sofa, sleeps soundly and doesn''t wake up. He doesn''t know Cheng Suya comes in.


    Cheng Suya came in. She was the first to see Secretary Zhang sleeping on the sofa. She slept soundly and didn''t wake up. She looked at it for a while and looked away at Li Han, who was on the bed.He still didn''t wake up.


    Cheng Suya looks at him with sad eyes.


    When does Li Han wake up?


    Cheng Suya went to the bed and sat down. She reached out and held Li Han''s good-looking fingers. She looked at the back of his beautiful hand and said with a faint smile, "when do you wake up?"


    "Cold."


    She gently said to Li Han, said two words, let Li Han''s eyelids slightly move.

 Chapter 784

    Li Han Neng stopped his eyelids, pretending to be dizzy, quietly listening to his woman''s words.


    She came to see him today and spoke to him.


    There is a happy flow in Li Han''s heart.


    After Cheng Suya says this, LAN Xiangbing comes in with an angry look. When she sees that brother Han hasn''t woken up, she doesn''t dare to scold a few bitches.


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya''s hand in the cold brother''s hand, angry to take off her hand, said, "don''t touch the cold brother''s hand."


    She didn''t raise her voice, she said in a low decibel.


    Cheng Suya''s face was expressionless, ignoring LAN Xiangbing. She reached for Li Han''s hand again and said, "he''s my fiance. What does he have to do with you?"


    "You bitch!"


    When LAN Xiangbing said the word "slut", Li Han''s eyelids moved slightly, and he was still a little angry.


    "Can you be quiet here, don''t you see Han sleeping? If you yell like that, I''ll get you out of here. "


    Cheng Suya listens, looks calm and squints at LAN Xiangbing.


    "I''m here to see brother Han. Why should you drive me away?"


    Blue to ice low decibel said, she certainly dare not speak loudly here, don''t want to disturb the cold elder brother is sleeping.


    "Of course, I''m not qualified to drive you away. It''s your business to see brother Han. Don''t interfere in my business."


    Cheng Suya is looking at her coldly. Just now LAN Xiangbing intervenes and takes off her hand. It really makes her unhappy.


    "Brother Han is mine, bitch. He can''t be yours."


    "What''s the matter with your fiance? Have you become friends?"


    Blue sneers at ice and asks.


    "Secretary Zhang!"


    Cheng Suya thinks that LAN Xiangbing is really noisy. She frowns and calls out Secretary Zhang, "Secretary Zhang!"


    Secretary Zhang just woke up and heard someone calling him. He woke up and saw Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangbing. He was a little surprised. He didn''t know when they were coming.


    "Oh, Miss blue."


    Secretary Zhang got up from the sofa and asked respectfully.


    "Ask Xiangbing to go out. I think she''s very noisy. She''ll be sleeping."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "All right."


    Secretary Zhang naturally has to listen to Cheng Suya. After all, she is the future Mrs. Li Dong.


    "Xiang Bing, let''s go out. Miss LAN is here. She wants to take care of Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang looks at LAN Xiangbing and doesn''t ask her out. She still persuades her to leave here together.


    "I''m not leaving."


    LAN Xiangbing said arrogantly, "I''m here to see brother Han."


    "Secretary Zhang, please ask her out."


    Cheng Suya asks Secretary Zhang to kick her out.


    "Ah? Shall I do it? "


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t dare to deal with women.


    Cheng Suya sees Secretary Zhang''s face hesitating whether to do it or not. She has to do it by herself to blow the annoying blue to the ice.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya standing up and walks up to her. Realizing that the bitch is going to invite her out, she avoids the whole body and says, "bitch, you don''t want to blow me out."


    What Cheng Suya approaches, LAN Xiangbing avoids.


    Cheng Suya is very agile. She quickly grabs LAN Xiangbing''s arm and blasts her out of the door of the ward. Then she locks the door. The sound of closing the door is not loud. It won''t make Li Han fall asleep.


    They don''t know, Li Han is squinting eyes son secretly looking at a few eyes, in the heart can''t help but smile, what he smiles is own woman, good strong.


    How happy he was to hear that she was going to drive LAN Xiangbing out of the ward.


    "Let me in, damned bitch."


    Blue to ice in the door, dare not pat the door a few times, also dare not shout up, in a low voice called, called also can''t pass into the ward.


    Cheng Suya sat down again, looked at Li Han and said, "I''m really tired. I suddenly think it''s troublesome that you didn''t wake up!"


    After she said this complaining, she didn''t realize that Li Han was laughing in her heart.


    Are you in trouble?


    Is she blaming him for not waking up?


    Li Han thought.


    Secretary Zhang is on one side, looking at LAN Xiangbing outside the door, and asking Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN, Xiang Bing is afraid she won''t go."


    "It''s OK. Let her keep standing."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care.


    "Well, how can I go out and buy breakfast?"


    Secretary Zhang is hungry. He wants to go out for breakfast. If he opens the door, LAN Xiangbing will rush in.


    "Eat fruit when you''re hungry!"


    Cheng Suya gave a clear answer.


    Secretary Zhang looked at Miss LAN so cold that he had nothing to say. He had to sit on the sofa silently and chew the apple to fill it.As he ate, he looked at Li Han anxiously and thought, Miss LAN is afraid that if she doesn''t go now, then Li Dong will surely starve to death.


    Cheng Suya sat quietly looking at Li Han''s handsome face. As she watched, she wanted to see more and more.


    After a long time, Cheng Suya suddenly said, "Secretary Zhang, I''ll take care of him for a day. After Xiang Bing leaves, Secretary Zhang, you can go home and have a rest."


    "Ah? All right


    Secretary Zhang thought to himself, Li Dong is not going to starve to death on this day.

 Chapter 785

    When Zhang Secretary hesitated to go, he could not help but see the Li Dong on the bed. He saw that Li Dong was making a move to his eyes, which implied what Zhang secretary would understand.


    "Miss LAN, please take care of Lidong."


    With a smile on his face, Secretary Zhang left the ward. Today, he doesn''t have to worry about Li Dong, because Li Dong will see to it.


    In the ward, Cheng Suya is taking care of the beautiful young man on the bed. She sits and watches for a while. She also has nothing to do. She picks up her mobile phone to read the fashion news.


    The ward is especially quiet. After reading the news, Cheng Suya looks up at Li Hanjun''s face and is immersed in his beauty.


    It has to be said that he is so handsome and his facial features are very clear.


    Cheng Su Ya looks at him, can''t help but hook lips a smile, then smile.


    At this time, Zhang Rou comes to see Li Han. When she enters the ward, she sees Cheng Suya taking care of Li Han. Later, she sees that Secretary Zhang is away and knows that he has gone back.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou looks at Li Han and pretends to be dizzy. She shakes her head in a funny way. Does he want to continue pretending to be dizzy?


    "Sister rou."


    Seeing Zhang Rou coming, Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, Secretary Zhang has gone back?"


    Zhang Rou pretends to be looking for Secretary Zhang and asks.


    "Yes, I let him go back. I have to take care of Han today."


    Cheng Suya said, with a trace of sadness at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Xiang Qing, didn''t Han wake up?"


    Zhang Rou knows, but pretends to ask.


    "No, I didn''t wake up. I don''t know when he woke up."


    Cheng Suya hopes that he will wake up soon!


    Zhang Rou, looking at Li Han on the hospital bed, saw that he was so serious. If people didn''t know, they would think that he was really dizzy and didn''t wake up.


    But Zhang Rou knows. When she sees Cheng Suya''s pale face, she can''t help but tell her the truth. However, she still thinks about Han''s mind.


    Han likes Xiang Qing so much and wants to keep her by her side. Zhang Rou thinks that since it''s all right, she won''t tell Xiang Qing what he finds out by Xiang Qing one day. Han has to do it by himself.


    Cheng Suya and Zhang Rou are chatting. Soon, Zhang Rou will go back to the company to deal with many things.


    When Zhang Rou was about to leave, she noticed the movement of his feet and understood what was happening.


    "By the way, Xiang Qing."


    Before Zhang Rou stepped out of the ward, she pretended to suddenly think of something and called Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, let''s go outside and talk about something."


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Suya thinks that sister Rou has something to talk about with her, and that talking in the ward will affect Li Han who is resting.


    Two people go out, and then take the elevator down, and then go outside to walk on the lawn.


    Ward, Li Han opened his eyes to see them go, quickly straight up into the independent toilet. After convenient, he sat back on the bed, picked up the cup to drink water, while eating biscuits on the table, eating when it is to satisfy hunger.


    After eating biscuits, Li Han moved his expression, but with a smile, it seemed that he was making a childish approach to himself, very speechless.


    In order to keep their women around to take care of him, he can be satisfied, now or greedy some, hope that she is more in his side.


    Thinking about it, Li Han''s expression was tinged with a faint smile that he had nothing to say to himself.


    There are public chairs on the lawn outside the hospital building. Cheng Suya and Zhang Rou sit down and say, "sister Rou, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, Xiang Qing, I heard that Lan''s group company is going bankrupt?"


    Zhang Rou originally had nothing to say to Xiang Qing. She was just supporting her. Now she just thought about the LAN family and asked.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I don''t care about this."


    "Xiang Qing, you can''t live in LAN''s house if you move to Han''s house in the future."


    Zhang Rou thought about it and said.


    "Sister Rou, I know."


    Cheng Suya knows, but she won''t live in a cold house. She may find a place to live. After all, she can''t afford a house.


    "Xiang Qing, move back to the cold house."


    As Zhang Rou said, Cheng Suya shook her head and said, "I will not live in a cold house. I will find a place to live."


    "Xiang Qing, didn''t he pay back 30 million yuan? Are you going to buy a house? "


    Zhang Rou asked in surprise.


    "It''s OK, sister rou. I can afford a house."


    Cheng Suya didn''t tell sister Rou that she founded the brand of boys and girls, with a high income, which is even higher than that of women''s square company.


    So, she has a lot of money and can start several companies.


    As for this matter, Cheng Suya will tell them later.


    It can''t be disclosed now, otherwiseCheng Suya said with a quiet smile, "sister Rou, didn''t my grandfather let me go back to my mother? Maybe I''ll live in my own home. "


    Zhang Rou listened, nodded and said, "well, it''s OK, but you and Han are unmarried couple. Sooner or later, they will get married. It''s time for you to live in Han''s house."


    "Sister Rou, I know you are letting me and Han be together, right?"

 Chapter 786

    Cheng Suya heard it and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rouen said, "Han really loves you. I can see that, but do you love Han?"


    Do you love Li Han?


    Cheng Suya will surely say that she loves him very much, but now, she chooses to be silent and does not answer.


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s silence, Zhang Rou knows what her answer is, "Xiang Qing, what are you afraid of?"


    "I can see that you love Han very much, right? Why can''t you be with him. We have no objection. Naturally, there is no pressure on you. Why are you not together? "


    Zhang Rou was puzzled and asked.


    She, grandfather and all of them are very supportive, and no one is against it. Why can''t they be together?


    "Sister Rou, there are many things I can''t tell you clearly, and it''s hard to tell you."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile. What she couldn''t help saying in her heart is that I''m not LAN Xiangqing.


    "What''s the problem?"


    When Zhang Rou heard this, she felt that Lan Xiangqing didn''t want to tell them.


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell you the truth when it''s done."


    Cheng Suya smile, eyes filled with a sad.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou really doesn''t know what to say to persuade Cheng Suya. She really doesn''t understand Cheng Suya''s mind.


    Clearly two people love each other very much, should be good together, cherish each other just right.


    Now Cheng Suya''s practice puzzled Zhang rou.


    Zhang rougang was thinking about whether Li Han was OK. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiang Qing, I''m going back. You, take good care of Li Han."


    "I see, sister rou."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, but there is a sentence I want to tell you, if you love cold, you should cherish it."


    Zhang Rou finished and left.


    Cheng Suya watched Zhang Rou walk away. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "sister Rou, I''m not LAN Xiangqing."


    "If you knew that I was Cheng Suya one day, what would you say?"


    This will be known later.


    Cheng Suya put away her smile and turned to go to the hospital building.


    "Sister Mermaid."


    A little girl is playing with a group of children. Passing by, she sees the familiar figure, which is sister Mermaid, and runs to Cheng Suya.


    "Oh, it''s you?"


    Cheng Suya knows the little girl in front of her. She met her in the hospital before. She gave her a balloon.


    "Sister Mermaid, are you free? I want to take you to see the prince of amnesia. "


    The little girl blinked mischievous eyes and said excitedly.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya naturally had time, nodded and said, "you mean the fifth floor, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The little girl nodded and said, "he''s on the fifth floor, sister. Let''s go together. I''ll take you to see the prince of amnesia."


    Cheng Suya thought, so coincidentally, on the fifth floor, there is a cold living here.


    The little girl takes her to the fifth floor, but walking in the corridor, the direction makes Cheng Suya feel familiar. Isn''t this going to the ward where Han lives?


    Cheng Suya thought, it''s definitely not cold, it''s other patients.


    But the little girl took her across several wards, and there was only one left, room 105, which was the cold ward.


    Cheng Suya looks slightly surprised, the little girl said the amnesia Prince is cold? It''s true that Li Han has lost his memory.


    "Here we are."


    The little girl takes Cheng Suya to the entrance of the ward in room 105, excitedly points to it and says, "sister Mermaid, the prince of amnesia is here."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya suddenly felt very interesting. He thought, when did the little girl and Li Han know each other?


    "Sister Mermaid, go in."


    The little girl takes Cheng Suya''s hand to go in, and the little hand takes the big hand. When they go in, Cheng Suya looks at Li Han lying on the hospital bed and is still dizzy.


    "Why? Is the prince of amnesia sleeping


    Little girl pink face with surprise, "Mermaid sister, is he sleeping?"


    "Well, he''s sleeping and still hasn''t woken up."


    Cheng Suya en said.


    "Sister Mermaid, you said the prince of amnesia didn''t wake up?"


    The little girl''s innocent face was a little startled. She remembered that she saw the amnesia Prince wake up the day before yesterday.


    "Yes, he''s been in a coma."


    "Well, my sister wants to tell you that the prince of amnesia you mentioned is someone I know."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, the prince of amnesia is your boyfriend, right?"


    The little girl listened and said excitedly.


    They are chatting, these conversations do not leak into Li Han''s ears, but the little girl''s words make his heart jump, Li Han did not expect, the little girl and she come here, but he is afraid that the little girl will expose him.Next, Li Han heard the little girl asking her if she was her boyfriend?


    Li Han is looking forward to in the heart for a while, he closes breath, waiting for own woman to reply.


    "I think so."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know how to answer, so she had to say perfunctorily.


    "Really, that''s great. You''re the best match. You''re suitable to be together."


    The little girl said excitedly.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    "Sister Mermaid, the prince of amnesia is so lazy."


    The little girl looked at Li Han on the bed and covered her mouth with a smile.

 Chapter 787

    "It''s not lazy."


    Cheng Suya laughingly explained, "he has been dizzy, can be said to be, do not know which day will wake up."


    "Sister Mermaid, you said, he didn''t wake up all the time?"


    The little girl''s brain circuit is very clear. She doubted that Li Han, who was lying on the hospital bed, was so nervous that he could not laugh or cry.


    This time, he pretended to be dizzy, but it was a little girl.


    No one noticed that Li Han''s face was very tight, and he was all over in tension.


    "Well, you go to play. My sister will take care of him."


    Cheng Suya stroked the little girl''s head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, sister Mermaid, I see."


    The little girl''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and said, "sister, put your ear closer. I have something to say to you."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya bends down, and the little girl can whisper in her ear.


    After the little girl said something, Cheng Suya didn''t have a big wave on her face. She looked calm. After listening to what the little girl said, she said, "I know. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, sister Mermaid. I''m leaving."


    The little girl waved, with a pure smile on her lovely face, turned and ran to play.


    After the little girl leaves, Cheng Suya looks at Li Han on the hospital bed with displeased eyes. She accidentally sees the cup on the table and doesn''t know when to move it.


    There are also biscuits on the table, which are inexplicably missing.


    I see!


    As soon as Cheng Suya listened to the little girl, she understood something. The little girl told her that the day before yesterday she saw the amnesia Prince wake up and eating.


    The day before yesterday?


    Cheng Suya thinks of the day before yesterday. Didn''t she see Han asleep and didn''t wake up?


    I see!


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han, who is unconscious on the bed, and thinks, what are you installing? Pretend to be fun?


    She is very angry in her heart. She has been fooled in the dark these days. How can she not be angry.


    What a naive man, to make such a naive approach.


    Cheng Suya vomites in the heart bad Li cold for a while, plan to ignore him.


    Just, she suddenly thought of something, but hook lips a smile, whispered, "since you so pretend, it doesn''t matter, I will accompany in the end."


    Li Han was calm and didn''t wake up, but at this moment, he realized that he was really going to be exposed.


    Cheng Suya went to the bedside, looked at Li Han, who was wearing dizzy clothes, and said, "Han, have you slept well these days? Why don''t you wake up? "


    Of course, she is tactful in the test, do not want to expose him so quickly.


    "Look how many days you''ve been sleeping. You''re dead."


    Cheng Suya continued.


    "If you don''t wake up, I won''t come to see you. Well, I won''t come to see you all my life. How about that?"


    Her exploration is just to see what reaction Li Han has.


    Cheng Suya knows that Li Han is pretending to sleep, and will listen to her. If he doesn''t respond, it doesn''t matter. She will find a way to let Li Han help herself in the future.


    Li Han was still in a daze, motionless and unresponsive state.


    Cheng Suya watched him act too deeply, so she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "do you like to keep acting so much? Han, how long are you going to keep on pretending


    This, she did not say, said in her heart.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what Li Han''s childishness is for.


    So naive, too naive, even more naive than a three-year-old child!


    Cheng Suya turns her eyes a few times, ignores Li Han, turns around and walks away. She is really angry. She doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. Is it funny to pretend that she is dizzy?


    She wanted to ask.


    However, Cheng Suya guessed that he was not only pretending to be dizzy, but also to be amnesia.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya''s heart is full of anger, really angry.


    Is Li Han having fun with her?


    Cheng Suya really left the ward this time. She doesn''t want to manage Li Han at all.


    When Cheng Suya wants to go out of the ward, Li Han compromises. He is willing to help himself. He straightens up and says in a lazy voice, "are you really ignoring me?"


    Cheng Suya left the ward on purpose. Who knows that Li Han admitted so quickly that she didn''t go out, so she chuckled and turned to look at Li Han standing up straight.


    "Is it fun? Are you playing with me these days? "


    Cheng Suya is very angry in her heart. When she gets angry all her life, her eyes become astringent. These days, she''s really worried about him. She''s afraid that if he can''t wake up.


    Who knows, these days, he even played with her.


    How can we not make people angry.


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry, LAN Xiangqing."Li Han tone in a serious apology, said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to play you, I want to keep you around, don''t want you to leave."


    This


    To be frank is to move people.


    Cheng Suya was relieved by his words for a while, but she was still a little angry and said, "Han, tell me the truth, did you pretend to have amnesia before?"


    "Well."


    Li Han replied honestly, "Xiang Qing, I do this to keep you by my side. I don''t want you to leave me."

 Chapter 788

    He is sincere, did not play to fine, just did childish practice to keep her put.


    "Do you know? You pretend to be amnestic and dizzy. Don''t you care about the situation of Gumei company at all? "


    Cheng Suya listens and says angrily that she didn''t want to be angry, but the company was fine, almost destroyed because Li Han pretended to be amnestic and confused.


    "Han, do you think it''s fun? If you spend so much time juggling me, you might as well stabilize the company. "


    Cheng Suya criticizes him, and his tone is like adults teaching children.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han listened and said with a smile, "come here and sit down."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Cheng Suya is very angry. Why does Li Han smile so happily? Is he sick?


    "Come here, Xiang Qing."


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya glare at him angrily. He thinks she looks so cute and says, "I listen to what you say and know what you want to say. Xiang Qing, come here. "


    Cheng Suya did not go to sit, but still stood at the door and said, "Han, do you know you are very naive?"


    "Well, I''m very childish. You know who I''m doing childish things for?"


    Li Han asks Cheng Suya with a bad smile.


    "Sick!"


    Cheng Suya naturally understood what he meant and said it in a cold voice.


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Li Han pretended to be coquettish and said, "I''m hungry. Xiang Qing, it''s noon now. Can''t you have the heart not to let me have lunch?"


    "I didn''t have lunch, either, OK?"


    Cheng Suya listen, not by his coquetry down, but feel very angry in saying.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t be angry. I did it too childishly before. It''s not right."


    Li Han continued to say with a smile that the smile on his handsome face with distinct features was more and more wanton, and wanton only to her.


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Cheng Suya is looking at Li Han with a cold face. She pretends not to see him smile wantonly.


    "No, I''m hungry. I want to have lunch. Let''s go."


    Li Han lifted the thin quilt and got out of bed. He put on his slippers and walked up to Cheng Suya. "Let''s go and have lunch together."


    "Going out for lunch? If you wear a sick suit, can I take you to dinner? "


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han''s blue and white clothes on his body could bring up a standard figure, but also handsome. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and saying.


    "There is a canteen near here. There are many patients going to eat. It''s not strange that they dress like me."


    Li Han understood that his woman had misunderstood what he said and explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I made it clear."


    Cheng Suya was spoiled by him, and her tone was gentle. She was really angry.


    "Not angry?"


    Li Han''s short-range, simple and elegant side of the body will appear to be different from her height. He stretched out his big hand, took her hand and said, "let''s go and have lunch."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, shook off his hand and said, "don''t touch me."


    Li Han laughs and continues to hold her hand tightly. Cheng Suya can''t get rid of him now. That is to say, she can''t get rid of him with a lot of strength.


    Li Han took her by the hand, walked through the corridor, then took the elevator down to the first floor, and they went on to the direction of the canteen.


    There are many people who go to the canteen to eat, most of them are patients and their families.


    Li Han lowered his head in her ear and asked in a low voice, "Xiang Qing, what do you want to eat?"


    "Stay away from me."


    Cheng Suya rolled her eyes and said, "do you think she won''t be angry?"?


    "Angry? It''s not nice to be angry. "


    Li Han''s low voice is accompanied by a smile.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Cheng Su Ya stares at Li Han a few eyes to say, "my spirit hasn''t dissipated, don''t provoke me." She said, with the words "don''t mess with me" on her face.


    "Go and choose the dishes you like. I''ll eat whatever you like."


    Li Han is not angry, but he is not angry. He smiles wantonly, just like the sun warms the iceberg in winter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to talk now. She doesn''t choose her favorite dishes, but Li Han chooses her favorite dishes.


    When Li Han comes here in his sick clothes and doesn''t bring any cash, he looks at Cheng Suya with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Cheng Suya was looked at by him a few times, understood what he meant by the smile, and said, "how much is it?"


    "Thirty yuan."


    Li Han answered without thinking.


    Cheng Suya, after paying 30 yuan, still looks like "don''t mess with me.".Li Han looks at a smile, loosen to take her hand, help to carry the meal tray, two people go to have the table of free to sit down.


    Fortunately, after some nurses have finished eating and left, there is a vacancy. Cheng Suya and Li Han sit down together.


    So many patients are eating. I don''t know why. Some of the aunts who are eating have been looking at Cheng Suya and Li Han, and Li Han.


    Aunts have always been very fond of small fresh meat. When they see a handsome young man here, they can''t help looking more.

 Chapter 789

    "What a handsome young man."


    One side of an aunt praised.


    "Yes, there are beautiful ladies, too. What a couple of men and women."


    Another aunt echoed.


    On the one hand, the aunts praised and envied their youth. How nice it is to be young.


    Cheng Suya listens to their praise, and three black lines appear on her forehead. How can she feel like she is being watched by others.


    Although the aunts are praising them, Cheng Suya feels uncomfortable.


    Li Han saw that Cheng Suya was uncomfortable and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said angrily.


    Li Han said with a smile, "being praised by others, we should be happy. They say we are men and women."


    "I think the words of men and women are common. They should be a match made in heaven."


    Made for each other?


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "you are narcissistic."


    Li Han said, "no, I''m not narcissistic. I think you and I are made for each other."


    There are three black lines on Cheng Suya''s forehead, and there are six more.


    Well, she took the idiom "made in heaven".


    When they were having dinner, the little girl suddenly ran to them, and a vacant seat climbed up and said, "sister Mermaid, Prince amnesia, you are eating."


    "Oh, Prince of amnesia, you''re up."


    The little girl blinks her clear eyes and looks at Li Han.


    "Well."


    Li Han said with a gentle smile. In fact, he wanted to find the little girl to settle the accounts. If she had not told her woman, she would not have been exposed so soon.


    Li Han smiles very gently. In Cheng Suya''s eyes, the wolf in sheep''s skin is luring the red hat girl.


    Of course, the little girl is very simple, naturally did not feel it.


    "Sister Mermaid, can I play with you this afternoon?"


    The little girl put on my boring face.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Sister Mermaid, Prince of amnesia, see you this afternoon, memeda."


    The little girl said, but also made a gesture than the heart, and then climbed down from the seat, ran to other places, seems to be to find their parents.


    Cheng Suya is amused by the little girl''s gesture, but she is a little curious. What''s wrong with the little girl?


    When she was thinking about what ails the little girl, Li Han said to her, "she has a heart disease. At present, she is looking for a suitable heart to match"


    "there are not many people who provide heart donation, and none of them can match her."


    Li Han says that Cheng Suya sympathizes with the little girl. She suffers a lot between life and death.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han sees Cheng Suya a little absent-minded, knows what she is thinking, and calls her absent-minded.


    Cheng Suya is just thinking of her death and rebirth occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya came back and looked at Li Han, puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Li Han has something to say, but when you think about it, there is no need to say it.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    "If it''s OK, don''t call me."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with a speechless face and lowers her head to eat.


    After lunch, Li Han takes Cheng Suya to the hospital for a walk in an artificial park behind the hospital. Today is a cloudy day, with a breeze blowing and a chill in the air.


    Cheng Suya wears two pieces, so naturally she won''t feel very cold.


    Li Han is wearing a sick suit and taking Cheng Suya here for a walk. There must be something wrong with taking a walk in this overcast world.


    No one wants to go for a walk. It''s good that Li Han takes her for a walk. It''s not a problem. What is it.


    "It''s cold. It''s cold."


    Cheng Suya looked up at the gray overcast day, looked at Li Han very speechless and said, "we come here for a walk, not to be said that something is wrong."


    "It''s OK. I''m not cold."


    Li Han said and sneezed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya looked at him and said, "have you decided that you are not cold now?"


    Sneeze, also said he is not cold, brain must be funny.


    "Xiang Qing, hold me."


    Li Han enters the play for a second, pretends to tremble and says, "I''m so cold. Hold me."


    "You''re sick."


    Cheng Suya put on a look of looking at an idiot and said, "you know Leng, it''s funny to bring me here for a walk."


    "Don''t you know? You''re not as cold as you used to be today. "


    What about the iceberg man?"Because of you, Xiang Qing, because of you, I am a lot more gentle."


    "In other words, don''t you like gentle men very much?"


    Li Han still remembers that his woman is very close to Gu Nan.


    "Who said I like gentle men very much."


    Cheng Suya is speechless, looking at Li Han and saying, "I have no requirements for a man''s character."


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    Li Han listened and was very happy. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her left face and said, "Xiang Qing, I only love you."


    Cheng Suya is used to his secret kisses many times. She is not frightened and says, "OK, let''s go back to the ward."

 Chapter 790

    If she continues to stand like this, it''s not that she wants to freeze to death with Li Han.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Li Han raised thin lips and said with a smile.


    Er! Listen to me!


    Cheng Suya muttered in her heart and turned away.


    "Lead them back to the ward."


    Li Han followed Cheng Suya closely, took her hand and said, "Xiang Qing, I''m going to leave hospital in a few days. You move to my house quickly."


    "No


    Cheng Suya refused and said, "I won''t move into your house."


    "The LAN family can''t live when the LAN group company is going bankrupt."


    Li Han read the news before.


    "And then?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and asks.


    "You don''t want your grandfather to help with this, so you should move to my house."


    Li Han''s deep eyes were looking at her with a smile, "if you don''t live in the blue house, where will you go?"


    "I can go and live in my own home."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "let me live in your house. Don''t dream."


    "Yes, I forgot that you''re going back to your mother. It''s OK. I can live in your house."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    "Cheeky, you know?"


    Cheng Suya said, looking at him with a smile.


    "Oh, I''m cheeky, not just for the first time."


    Li Han always wanted to be lazy.


    Cheng Suya didn''t smile and said, "Han, how do you know that I won''t let my grandfather deal with this?"


    "I know a lot about you."


    Li Han said with a low smile.


    Does he know much about her?


    How funny!


    Cheng Suya thought, how can you know more about me? Besides, you don''t know that I''m not LAN Xiangqing.


    "Is it?"


    For a long time, Cheng Suya didn''t believe it.


    Li Hancan laughs for a while and doesn''t say anything. He said in his heart, Xiang Qing, I know you are Cheng Suya, but the person I love is not Lan Xiang Qing, it''s you.


    Cheng Suya will hear this later.


    Cheng Suya looked at his face and thought about something. She didn''t know what he was thinking about and said, "OK, hurry back to the ward."


    Then they went back to the ward.


    In the afternoon, the little girl really came to the ward to look for them. Her parents were busy with work, but they asked the sister nurse to look after her. Today, she was very bored, so she went to the fifth floor to find the amnesia Prince and sister Mermaid.


    "Prince of amnesia, sister Mermaid."


    As soon as the little girl came in, she climbed into bed and sat down.


    Cheng Suya saw the little girl sitting by the bed and said, "little sister, you come here alone. Do your parents know?"


    "I don''t know. They''ve been busy lately. They don''t care much about me."


    The little girl said, not a sad face, but very optimistic, said, "it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of little friends to play with me, but they are about to leave the hospital."


    "So no one''s playing with me."


    The little girl said it in a sad tone.


    Cheng Suya stroked the little girl''s head and said, "don''t be sad. Your parents are busy working to earn money to treat you."


    "Yes, I know."


    The little girl stressed her head and said, "I don''t want to make my parents work hard. I''m thinking that I can go to heaven without surgery. I won''t make my parents work hard."


    "Little sister, do you know what heaven means?"


    Cheng Suya listens, the heart is surprised to ask.


    "Yes, it''s heaven. I heard that there are many beautiful angels in heaven."


    The little girl is very simple.


    "Well, you can''t go to heaven, though."


    Cheng Suya thought that if she went to heaven, her parents would be very sad.


    "Why can''t I go to heaven, can I go to hell? No, hell is terrible. I don''t want to go to hell. "


    The little girl listened and said with a scared face.


    "No, little sister, I want you to live well and keep your parents alive. If you go to heaven, your parents will be sad because you wash your face with tears every day."


    Cheng Suya said earnestly, "little sister, you are still young. You have to go on your way of life. You should live well."


    The little sister is listening, sometimes not very clear, looking at Cheng Suya.


    Li Han listens and can''t help laughing.


    "Sister Mermaid, do you mean to keep me alive? Don''t you go to heaven? "


    The little girl said, drooping her eyelids, hiding a trace of sadness from the bottom of her eyes.


    "But I heard from the doctor uncle that no one would give a heart."Cheng Suya heard what he knew and said, "maybe there is no heart that can match you recently. You have to wait patiently. Maybe there will be brothers and sisters willing to donate to you to match your heart."


    "Really?"


    The little girl''s round eyes lit up and asked.


    "Well, really."


    Cheng Suya touched the little girl''s head a few times and said, "so, you have to live well and don''t give up hope."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help looking at Li Han, passing a silent look in her eyes and saying, do we want to help her find a matching heart.


    Li Han nodded to her and understood the meaning of her eyes.


    That''s exactly what he''s going to do.

 Chapter 791

    Then, the little girl went to play with them, playing with scissors, stone and cloth. Cheng Suya was happy to play with them, playing three games, but she didn''t win the little girl.


    Cheng Suya didn''t mean to lose to the little girl. She just lost to the little girl. Her reaction was too fast, and she was very smart. She knew what would happen to her before.


    She lost three games, shrugged helplessly and said, "little sister, I lost."


    "Brother, you see sister Mermaid lost, or you play with me for her."


    The little girl blinked her excited eyes and said, looking at Li Han.


    "Yes."


    Li Han had just observed for a long time, and he almost understood what would happen to the little girl. He looked at Cheng Suya with a low smile and said, "you are really stupid enough."


    "You''re stupid."


    Cheng Suya rebutted him unconvinced and said, "you have the ability to win the little girl."


    "Good."


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya, but he turns his eyes. He suddenly feels that his woman is so lovely, much more lovely than LAN Xiangqing.


    He thought, slightly raised his thin lips, blooming a breath taking smile.


    The little girl is waiting for Li Han to come out. When she is ready to find out what the other party will come out, she concentrates on watching him come out.


    The first game, the little girl out of the stone, Li Han out of the cloth, two people at the same time, so, that is the little girl lost.


    "Well, I lost."


    The little girl put away the stone gesture and prepared for the second round.


    In the second set, the little girl gave the scissors, Li Han gave the stone, and the little girl lost again.


    Li Han won two games. He turned his eyes and looked at Cheng Suya and said, "how about it?"


    Cheng Suya looks at him with a smile and ignores him. She looks away and falls on the little girl. Looking at her head down, she looks so dejected.


    "Don''t lose heart. There''s the last game. Come on."


    Cheng Suya is comforting the little girl with a smile.


    The little girl nodded for the third inning.


    In the third game, the little girl still used the stone, and Li Han used the scissors. In the last game, Li Han lost, which was very strange.


    "I won, I won."


    The little girl cheered and said, "brother, you lost."


    She''s still young. She didn''t know that she lost twice in the three games, but she was so happy to win once that she forgot to lose two games.


    Li Han smile, did not say anything, he turned to look at Cheng Suya said, "how?"


    Before I asked her how, now I ask her how?


    In fact, these two words have different meanings.


    Cheng Suya rolled his eyes for free and said, "you lost."


    "Yes, I lost. I won two games."


    Li Han blinks his deep eyes to see Cheng Suya. His face says, "I helped you win back.".


    Cheng Suya pretends to ignore him and talks with the little girl.


    "Sister, what else do you want to play?"


    "No, if your brother wins, you have to kiss sister Mermaid."


    A thought flashed through the little girl''s mind. She said with a bad smile.


    "Good."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to react a little slowly, Li Han reaches out his hand and clasps the back of her head. He lowers his head and kisses her bright red lips. This kiss can instantly solidify the air flowing around.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Suya was kissing, quickly pushed each other''s chest and said, "how do you do shameful things in front of children?"


    "How can I refuse my little sister''s request?"


    After Li Han kisses her bright red lip petal, feels very contented in saying.


    "Sick."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be disgusted on the surface, but in fact she is sweet and happy.


    The little girl blinked her black and white eyes and carefully caught a trace of scarlet on Cheng Suya''s face. She said, "sister Mermaid, you are blushing."


    "No


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya''s heart leaped and said calmly, "little sister, I think it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back."


    "No, if I go back, how boring it is to be alone."


    The little girl shook her head and said, "sister Mermaid, I''m a little sleepy. Can you hold me?"


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya used to take care of many children in the orphanage. She is very skilled in coaxing them to sleep. She holds the little girl in her arms with open arms and gently pats her shoulder to coax her to sleep.


    "Sister Mermaid, will you tell me a story?"


    Asked the little girl.


    "Or I''ll sing you a children''s song."


    Cheng Suya thought and asked.


    "Good."


    Little girls like to listen to children''s songs, nod and close their eyes to sleep.Cheng Suya began to sing the children''s song of two tigers, "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast, one has no ears, the other has no tail, so strange, so strange..."


    She is singing this song, let Li Han listen to, the facial expression is a little stunned.


    Li Han thought, this is not the last time I heard his woman singing two tigers to him?


    Why, she likes singing two tigers so much?


    Not only this, Li Han felt that these two tigers, as if they had been heard a few years ago, were very familiar, but he didn''t remember.

 Chapter 792

    The little girl is coaxed to sleep by Cheng Suya, and slowly falls asleep in her arms, which is so fragrant.


    After Cheng Suya coaxes her, she lets the little girl sleep in her arms for a while. She doesn''t notice that Li Han is looking at her with a smile in his eyes. When he looks at her, he will think about the future of him and his own woman.


    In the future, he wants to have children with Suya, whether it''s male or female, he likes it.


    However, he hoped that Su Yasheng''s is a girl, the girl should be like her, beautiful and lovely.


    Thinking, Li Hanjun has a trace of expectation and vision for the future on his face.


    Cheng Suya is looking after the little girl sleeping in her arms. She doesn''t notice that Li Han is thinking about the future.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya looks out the window at the gray overcast day suddenly dark down, she held the posture for a long time did not move, a little numb.


    "Cold."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at Li Han. Now she finds that Li Han has been looking at her and says, "hold the little girl and send her to her ward. In case her parents don''t see her, she will be in a hurry."


    "Well."


    Li Han gets out of bed and stands. Cheng Suya asks him to turn around. She wants to put the little girl on his back so that she can sleep more comfortably.


    "Turn around."


    Cheng Suya said softly, Li Han understood and turned around. She held the little girl on his back.


    When the little girl is lying on Li Han''s back and is stable, Cheng Suya looks at her and nods, "be careful, don''t disturb her."


    "I know."


    Li Han said in a low voice, the voice was magnetic and pleasant.


    Cheng Suya can''t help laughing. She doesn''t know why. At this moment, she smiles inexplicably.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Li Han leaves the ward with the little girl on his back. Cheng Suya is also with him. He turns his head and looks at her with a low smile. He doesn''t know what to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya put away her smile and said, "do you know where the little girl''s ward is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Han said, they came across a nurse pushing a car with medicine. Cheng Suya asked, "do you know which ward She lives in?"


    The nurse looked at the little girl on Li Han''s back and said, "she''s on the third floor, Room 204."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Cheng Suya knows where the little girl''s ward is, and goes to the third floor with Li Han.


    Just then, the little girl''s mother came. When she was going to the ward, she met Cheng Suya, Li Han and the little girl on his back.


    The little girl''s mother''s eyes were sharp. She noticed the little girl on Li Han''s back. She thought he had abducted her daughter and said, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    She is scared to pull high decibel, accusing Li Han, this tone seems to be firm, he is to abduct her daughter.


    "Auntie, don''t get excited. We sent your daughter back to her ward. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Cheng Suya quickly explained.


    Lying on Li Han''s back, the little girl was pulled up by her mother and cried. Waking up, she rubbed her eyes and looked up to see her mother in front of her.


    "Ma."


    The little girl called, Li Han listened and put her down on the ground.


    The little girl''s mother rushed over to hold the little girl. Just after she didn''t hear Cheng Suya''s explanation clearly, she took the little girl behind her and said, "Sir, miss, you are abducting my daughter blatantly. Aren''t you afraid of being called to the police?"


    The little girl''s mother didn''t make it clear. She decided that Cheng Suya and Li Han were not good people, but she didn''t notice that Li Han was wearing the same clothes as her daughter.


    Cheng Suya was too lazy to explain, so she didn''t want to explain. She said to the little girl standing beside her mother, "little sister, let''s go. Don''t run around, or your mother will worry."


    "Maybe your mother will treat people as peddlers who abduct children."


    Cheng Suya said that the meaning is contained below, which avoids unnecessary explanation.


    Li Han listens, low a smile, smile is to approve of the words that own woman says.


    "Mom, you misunderstood my brother and sister. They didn''t abduct me. I just ran to their ward to play with them."


    The little girl listened and explained to her mother.


    "Mom, look at my brother wearing the same clothes as me. How could he abduct me?"


    The little girl''s firm tone relieved her mother of her doubts.


    "I''m sorry, since my daughter said that you didn''t abduct her, so I apologize to you. I misunderstood you just now."


    The little girl''s mother took a look at Li Han''s sick clothes. How could she abduct her daughter? Knowing that she was suspicious, she apologized.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya didn''t mind saying, "Auntie, you go in. We''re going back."


    Then Cheng Suya and Li Han go back together. Before they leave, they hear the little girl ask, "brother and sister, can I go to see you tomorrow?"Without waiting for the little girl to say it, the little girl''s mother pulls her in. Cheng Suya sees what she knows.


    The little girl''s mother seems to be very hostile to someone, for fear that someone will take her daughter.


    Cheng Suya and Li Han go back to the room. She thinks about what happened just now. She doesn''t think about it for a long time and doesn''t care much.

 Chapter 793

    "What are you thinking?"


    As soon as they enter the ward, Li Han sees what Cheng Suya is thinking and asks.


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, "what do you want for dinner? Do you want the nurse to bring dinner here?"


    "No need."


    Li Han is not very hungry today. He grabs Cheng Suya''s arm, pulls it to the bedside and says, "tonight, you are not allowed to go back. Stay here with me."


    "Well, I won''t take care of you tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya is angry with Li Han for his amnesia and dizziness. It''s just because the little girl takes it as an assistant, so she can''t get angry now.


    However, she took care of him for one day, but she won''t come tomorrow. She has a lot of documents to read, so she has no time to take care of them.


    "Xiang Qing, why?"


    Li Han put on a pitiful and clear face, opened his arms to hold her in his arms, as if he would not let her go all his life.


    "No reason. Isn''t it enough to take care of you today?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t push his arms away. She asked angrily.


    "It''s not enough. You know you haven''t come to see me for a few days. You''re a woman with no conscience. I''m looking forward to your coming to take care of me every day. It''s good that you like to work in the company and don''t come to see me once."


    Li Han said every word with complaints, there is a trace of resentment.


    "Didn''t I see you several times?"


    Cheng Suya raises her head, Li Han lowers her head, and their noses are just opposite, and their lips almost kiss each other.


    "How many times? I don''t remember


    Li Han pretends not to remember.


    "Let me go. How bad is it when the nurse comes in?"


    Cheng Suya''s heart beats very hard. She pretends to be calm and pushes away the man''s arms. Who knows that the man''s arms are so tight that she can''t struggle out of his arms.


    "What are you afraid of? Xiang Qing, we are married couple. What''s so shy in front of nurses? "


    Li Han said, but also lowered his head to kiss her lips, before the kiss is not enough, now a good kiss.


    "Why..."


    Cheng Suya is caught off guard by a man''s kiss. He kisses her so deeply that what she is about to say is drowned in the deep kiss. At this time, she can''t refuse. They kiss each other so deeply.


    Kisses kisses to, Li Han presses her on the bed, continues to kiss strongly.


    The air in Cheng Suya''s chest is sucked away by the man''s deep kiss bit by bit, and she is being kissed to the point where she wants to turn her head.


    "I''m going to I can''t breathe... "


    Cheng Suya uses a little strength to push Li Han away. After avoiding the kiss, she is finally liberated. She breathes the air flowing in the air and stammers.


    She is on the verge of hypoxia!


    "I''m full."


    Li Han is pushed aside by her and lies down. He turns to look at Cheng Suya and says with a smile.


    "I''m full."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and stares at him angrily. Does he know that his strong kiss just now will make her die of lack of oxygen.


    "Xiang Qing, we don''t have to have dinner tonight. We''ll sleep with me."


    Li Han said with a deep smile. Then he took Cheng Suya into his arms again. They were lying on the bed and sleeping together.


    Cheng Suya didn''t refuse to sleep with him. Maybe these days, she lives in LAN''s house and has been greedy for Li Han. Now, a few days after the quarrel, she can''t cheat her heart, or she can''t help liking Li Han.


    Li Han hugs her and sleeps with her eyes closed. Cheng Suya doesn''t know whether he really sleeps or pretends to. There is a trace of unspeakable sweetness and happiness flowing in her heart.


    Soon, Cheng Suya falls asleep in his arms. As soon as she falls asleep, Li Han opens his eyes and looks down at the woman in his arms, who is sleeping soundly.


    Looking at her face, Li Qing asked, "is she asleep?"


    He was trying to ask if the woman in his arms was asleep. After several times, it can be seen that the woman was really asleep.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han remembers that a few days ago, Cheng Suya proposed to break the engagement with him. His heart sank and his sadness surged up.


    For a long time, Li Han started thin lips and said, "fool, Cheng Suya."


    This words, reverberate in mid air, but Cheng Suya falls asleep, naturally did not hear Li Han''s words to her so affectionate.


    Cheng Suya has a dream that she and Li Han are married. They take an oath in front of the MC, saying that they love each other no matter whether they live or die.


    When she woke up the next morning, she saw that she was still in Li Han''s arms and in the ward, and realized that she was just dreaming.


    But dreams are so beautiful that she can''t have them.


    Cheng Suya thought, will she marry Li Han in the future?


    If the dream is the opposite, can''t she be with Li Han in the future?Thinking about it, Cheng Suya feels a little sad. She gently straightens up from Li Han''s arms. Seeing that Li Han is fast asleep, she gently prepares to leave.


    She''s going back to the women''s Square.


    Cheng Suya left the ward and met Secretary Zhang in the corridor. Secretary Zhang looked at her and said respectfully, "good morning, Miss LAN."

 Chapter 794

    "Well, good morning."


    Cheng Suya answered with a faint smile and passed by Secretary Zhang.


    "Wait, Miss LAN, what happened to Li Dong yesterday?"


    Secretary Zhang calls Cheng Suya, who is passing by. He is curious.


    He wanted to know if Li Dong had been helped yesterday.


    "It seems that you know Secretary Zhang."


    Cheng Suya understood what Secretary Zhang said and asked with a smile.


    "What do you know? Miss LAN


    Secretary Zhang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Your acting skills are really good. You can consider becoming a movie king."


    Cheng Suya said, her heart is not very angry, she smile, is in a good mood, yesterday and Li Han together, she really angry.


    Li Han did such a childish thing because of her. Why should she be angry.


    Thinking of Li Han pretending to be amnestic and dizzy, Cheng Suya can''t help sighing that Li Han''s acting skills are so good that he can easily cheat anyone.


    Thanks to the little girl, she must have never known he was pretending.


    "Ah?"


    Secretary Zhang listens and stares at Miss LAN. How can he not understand what she said? It seems that Miss LAN knew yesterday?


    "No, no, don''t blame Li Dong. He did it for you..."


    Zhang Mi Shu Shu wanted to explain, but Cheng Suya interrupted with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I can understand your Li Dong''s childish behavior."


    "Miss LAN, are you not angry with Li Dong?"


    Secretary Zhang asked nervously.


    "Of course I''m angry. How can I not be angry?"


    Cheng Suya said jokingly, "besides, I''m really not angry this time."


    "Miss LAN, just don''t be angry."


    Secretary Zhang listened and said with a sigh of relief.


    "Well, come on in and take good care of Li Dong. I''m going back to work."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Be careful on the way, Miss LAN."


    Secretary Zhang said, he put down his heart and went to the ward. He couldn''t figure out how Li Dong was going to be helped?


    On entering the ward, Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong had woken up. He was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling leisurely.


    "Li Dong, how did you get dressed yesterday?"


    Secretary Zhang went to the bedside, pulled aside a chair, sat down and asked.


    "The little girl told her."


    Li Han answers lightly to say.


    "Little girl? Who is it? "


    Secretary Zhang recalled for a while, a little impression said, "Oh, it''s the little girl you''re looking for. It''s really bad. How could she tell Miss LAN?"


    "It''s OK. My women are angry with me."


    Li Han said, straightened up, leaned his back against the pillow and said, "I''ll catch her well in the future, and I won''t let go."


    Secretary Zhang listened. He didn''t know what Li Dong was saying. He laughed and thought he was listening. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Li Dong, by the way, your wound is going to heal soon. You will be discharged in a few days."


    Secretary Zhang just looked at Li Dong''s head covered with thick gauze and said.


    "Well, it''s time to leave the hospital early."


    Li Han doesn''t continue to pretend this time. It''s almost time for him to go back to the company.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the company will be destroyed in his hands. No, I''m afraid someone will succeed.


    Thinking, Li Han''s eyes sank and said coldly, "Secretary Zhang, how''s the new product preparation for next month?"


    "Mr. Zhang is busy with it."


    Secretary Zhang replied.


    "Well, with her in charge, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Li Han en said.


    "Mr. Li, the news about your amnesia has been suppressed by Mr. Zhang. Then, when you go back to the company, are you going to tell the staff that you have lost your memory again?"


    Secretary Zhang asked.


    "No, it''s time to release the news and tell anyone that I''ve restored my memory."


    Li Han said with a light look.


    "Restore memory All right


    Secretary Zhang couldn''t help saying in his heart, Li Dong, you are so funny.


    Is it funny to pretend that you have lost your memory and announce that you have recovered your memory.


    Then, Secretary Zhang called President Zhang and told her what Li Dong said.


    That end Zhang Rou listen to, feel very funny, said, "Secretary Zhang, this matter you contact the media reporters what, let them release the news, said Li Dong restored the memory, congratulations."


    Secretary Zhang replied, "OK, I''ll contact you right away."


    Secretary Zhang was asked to contact the news, newspapers and other companies to release new news. He said that Li Dong has recovered his memory and will be discharged in a few days. Congratulations.At noon, the news about Li Dong''s recovery of memory was soon released on Weibo, newspapers, news and so on, boiling up in the fashion circle.


    Famous designers are very happy that Li Han has recovered his memory. In the microblog comment board, He Xi is the most popular one. I hope he will recover as soon as possible.


    In a short period of time, 300 million netizens are very happy for him one after another. Congratulations, the microblog system almost collapsed.


    Women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go to the canteen for dinner. They usually hear the gossip of the staff in the canteen. They are used to it.


    Now, the gossip I heard this time is about Li Dong''s recovery of memory, which is very hot.

 Chapter 795

    "Mr. Li of Gumei company, I heard that he has recovered his memory."


    One of the staff seems to be recovering his memory, happy to say.


    "Yes, the news is released today. It''s really good news."


    Another employee said happily.


    Everyone is talking about Li Dong''s recovery of memory. It''s really something to celebrate!


    Cheng Suya passes by and hears them say happily that Li Dong has recovered his memory. Listening to this, she is stunned with a trace of surprise.


    Li Dong recovered his memory. Where did he say that.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go to the boss''s restaurant to eat while thinking. Gu Nan also hears about it and says with a gentle smile, "Xiang Qing, do you know Li Han''s memory?"


    "Well, I know."


    Cheng Suya only knew it yesterday, but what she didn''t understand was how everyone knew today, and Li Han recovered his memory?


    When she was puzzled, Gu Nan took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the news to her and said, "today, I just released the news, saying that Li Han has recovered his memory."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw the news Gu Nan showed her, she couldn''t help laughing and felt very funny.


    She knew it was made by Li Han.


    After Cheng Suya read the news, she was smiling. Gu Nan saw that she was smiling all the time. Her smile was so bright that she shook his eyes. There was a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    It seems that Xiang Qing is happy that Li Han recovers his memory, right?


    Gu Nan thought, the gentleness at the bottom of his eyes slowly receded.


    "You look happy."


    For a long time, Gu Nan asked.


    "Well, I''m glad."


    Cheng Suya did not hide his happy face and said, "it''s good to say that he should be discharged early, it''s time to go back to Gumei company, otherwise, Gumei company may be destroyed in his hands."


    Then she remembered that she had said so much to Li Han yesterday, obviously criticizing him.


    Thinking, Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "isn''t it naive at last? Cold. "


    This words, she is talking to herself, whispered words, Gu Nan did not hear.


    After lunch, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go back to their offices. Just as she is returning, she receives a call from Zhang rou.


    She pressed the answer button, put it in her ear and said, "Hello, sister rou."


    "Did you watch the news?"


    That end Zhang Rou said with a funny tone.


    "Well, I see."


    Cheng Suya also thinks it''s funny.


    "Xiang Qing, I heard that you knew yesterday."


    That end Zhang Rou says, still send out a laugh to say, "look, he started a bad beginning."


    "Sister Rou, you should not have known that."


    Cheng Suya listens, faintly feels what''s wrong, and asks.


    "Xiang Qing, I''m very sorry. It''s Han who asked me, so I didn''t tell you a truth. Han really loves you, so he will do childish things."


    That end Zhang Rou says good words for Li Han.


    "Well, I know."


    Cheng Suya naturally knows why Li Han wants to do something childish, obviously because of her.


    She knows that Li Han is in love with her, but she also loves him very much. She just doesn''t want to love him as LAN Xiangqing, and doesn''t want the person he loves to be LAN Xiangqing.


    Of course, women are selfish. They want the person they love to love themselves, not another girl.


    "Xiang Qing, he will be discharged from hospital in a few days. Let''s take him out of hospital together. Congratulations on his recovery."


    When Zhang Rou said that, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "how naive it is."


    "Yes, childish."


    That end Zhang Rou also says with a smile.


    They were laughing together. After laughing, there was almost nothing else to talk about. They hung up.


    Cheng Suya didn''t start working, so she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the news. Looking at the topic, she had to say that Li Han was too naive!


    Release news, let everybody know, Li Han he restored memory, is how happy thing.


    How interesting!


    People in the know know that he is pretending to be amnesia, pretending to be dizzy, where is the recovery of memory.


    Of course, the only people who know about it are sister Rou, Secretary Zhang and herself.


    Cheng Suya looks at it and smiles. She feels funny and can''t stop laughing.


    Guimei company, chairman''s office.


    Xu Bai knocked on the door and said, "Dong Han, there is a news release saying that Li Dong of Gumei company has recovered his memory."


    Sitting on one side of the sofa, Han Zheng shakes the goblet in his hand. He shakes it a few times while thinking about something. After listening to Xu Bai''s report, he knows to say, "this matter, I know."


    "Mr. Li has recovered his memory. Although the stock market of Gumei company has fallen a lot, it seems to be getting warmer now."Xu Bai told Han Dong that Gu Mei''s stock market situation.


    "What a pity."


    Han Zheng sipped and said with a smile, "I expected that the company would be destroyed in his hands. It seems that this time, it''s impossible."


    "Well, Han Dong, we''re going to have a new product launch show next month. We haven''t got a good design draft yet. There are still ten days left. "


    Xu Bai asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, we want to get the design draft, maybe in a few days."

 Chapter 796

    Han Zheng said, laughing hard to understand.


    Xu Bai listened and said clearly, "I know, Han Dong."


    Then Xu Bai turned around and stepped down. Han Zhenghu stopped him and said, "by the way, I heard that Miss LAN Xiangqing is currently working as a design director in women''s square company. Now I finally understand why last time I asked you to invite her here to be a designer, she didn''t want to come here."


    "It turned out that she was going to the women''s Square."


    Han Zheng heard that Lan Xiangqing and Chen Feng won the position of design director, and beat Chen Feng to become design director.


    However, although LAN Xiangbing is not a design major, she is clearly a talented woman playing the piano. She has a good grasp of fashion. She doesn''t look like a newcomer.


    Han Zheng is really curious about LAN Xiangqing''s educational background, but also very puzzled about how she can do well in fashion in a short time.


    "I''m just as puzzled as Han Dong. Why does she want to go to the women''s square company? In other words, isn''t she Li Dong''s fiancee? It''s not supposed to be at Gumei, right? "


    Xu Bai said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, I also want to know why Miss LAN Xiangqing wants to go to women''s Square for development."


    Han Zheng was really puzzled and said, "she won''t come here, or go to Gumei company, so she went to womenfang company."


    "I am very curious. Is Miss LAN Xiangqing going to women''s square company for a purpose?"


    Han Zheng said, then a smile, he is doubt Miss LAN Xiangqing will be in the women''s square company when undercover, so convenient to ancient charm company to provide secret.


    "Han Dong, if you say that, I think it''s possible."


    Xu Bai listened and thought about it for a while. He thought it was reasonable.


    "Xu Bai, I suddenly feel that you can do something. Maybe it''s much more interesting."


    Han Zheng naturally doesn''t give up. It''s bad for him that Li Dong recovers his memory. Next, he''s going to make a big move.


    "Han Dong, I understand your mind."


    Xu Bai suddenly understood what Dong Han had asked him to do and nodded back.


    Han Zheng is watching Xu Bai leave, and then low smile, smile very cunningly.


    Miss LAN Xiangqing, I''m so sorry!


    Li Dong regained his memory. It''s only two hours since the news was released, and there''s another news on Weibo, newspapers and TV.


    Another news topic is particularly prominent: is Miss LAN Xiangqing, Li Dong''s fiancee of the ancient charm company, an insider in the women''s square company?


    There are other topics that are exaggerated: is Miss LAN Xiangqing''s position as design director convenient for providing secrets to Gumei company?


    All kinds of topics, as well as articles written too unreal, also caused netizens to believe that the content, have asked the women''s square company Gu immediately fired the ghost.


    Many young fans like Li Dong, a member of Gumei company. Because of the news, they are shocked and a little dubious.


    In the evening, the news about LAN Xiangqing has not been suppressed and is still boiling.


    Cheng Suya is busy with her work. Naturally, she doesn''t know about her news release. She is still boiling and can''t stop.


    "Look, Li Dong, look."


    Li Han squinted at the news on the flat panel display, as well as the title and article. After scanning for a few seconds, he said, "which company is this news release from?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in his tone.


    "I''ll check."


    Secretary Zhang put away the tablet and continued to check which company released the news from.


    Found after the report said, "is the Phoenix network first."


    "Secretary Zhang, you go to report Phoenix website."


    The bottom of Li Han''s eyes is gathering coldness, and his tone is very displeased. He says that no one is allowed to write his women wantonly, and no one dares to write his women''s articles wantonly. Even if it is true or not, he wants to pull who into the blacklist, so that no one can stand here.


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang contacted the person in charge and reported the Phoenix website.


    Li Han is listening to the contact between Secretary Zhang and the person in charge. He thinks it''s not enough and adds, "Secretary Zhang, tell him that I want to see the collapse of Phoenix website tonight."


    "Bankruptcy..."


    "All right, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang is a little shivering. He thinks that it''s terrible for Li Dong to get angry. Whoever offends his fiancee will have no good end.


    "Anything else? There are other news releases from which, all check


    Li Han said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll find out."


    After contacting the person in charge, Secretary Zhang continued to check which website and company released the news.


    Li Han for this matter, almost guess what, it seems that someone in the dark against the ancient charm company, but he does not know who is in the dark against him.


    Otherwise, he would write so wantonly that his woman was an insider in the women''s square company and provided secrets to the ancient charm company.Think, Li Han can''t help but worry about Cheng Suya, not about the news, don''t know what reaction she has after watching the news.

 Chapter 797

    Women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how much news about herself is boiling up. She takes her bag to get off work. When she passes by the corridor, she will meet many employees who leave work early and look at her with strange eyes.


    Not only looking at her, but also looking at her several times.


    Cheng Suya didn''t pay much attention to them at the beginning, with strange eyes. Later, she slowly felt that something was wrong.


    When she got to the elevator exclusive for her boss and rode down, she received a call from Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya looked at the display of the mobile phone is old Gu, she pressed the answer button on her ear and asked, "south."


    "Did you leave after work?"


    That end Gu South voice line gentle ask.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya responded, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, Xiang Qing. Did you watch the news? It''s OK. I''ll take care of it for you. "


    That Duan Gu Nan said, but what he said didn''t make Cheng Suya very clear.


    "What did you say?"


    Cheng Suya questions.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t watch the news."


    That end Gu South listen, understand blue to fine didn''t read the news, persuade her not to watch the news, he will help her deal with as soon as possible.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya was puzzled, and then hung up. After hanging up, the elevator took her to the underground car.


    When she came out of the elevator, she turned on the news and saw the hot search on the news about herself. Looking at all kinds of messy headlines, she frowned slightly.


    After reading the article in a few minutes, Cheng Suya puts away her mobile phone, goes to the parking lot to pick up the car, starts the car and leaves the underground car. On the way, she ponders over the matter.


    She knows that the news of Li Han''s amnesia was deliberately released for the purpose of Gu Mei company. Today, she also released the news of Li Han''s recovery of memory. It is obvious that Li Han asked Secretary Zhang to do so.


    Of course, it must be because of the release of the news that Li Han has recovered his memory, which will make people in the dark against the company sit still and naturally find a way to defeat the company again.


    But the people in the dark are really interesting and bold. They dare to write Li Han''s fiancee in.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care about these news at all, but what she worries about is that these news are not good for Gumei company, and will undoubtedly bring it down.


    She thought, in the end, who is against the ancient charm company.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya drives to the people''s hospital to see how Han Ping''s injury is.


    As soon as he enters the ward, Cheng Suya sees that his sister-in-law is not there, and Han Ping is watching TV. Recently, he is very bored. There are many martial arts novels on one side of the table.


    "Miss LAN er."


    Han called her respectfully.


    "Well, are you better now?"


    Cheng Suya nods.


    "It''s getting better. There''s no serious injury. I''ll be discharged tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Han Ping said, sister-in-law came in, she just came downstairs to pour hot water.


    "Miss LAN er."


    Seeing Cheng Suya coming, she said kindly.


    "Well, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya saw that her sister-in-law was carrying a thermos. She quickly went to help put it on the table and said, "sister-in-law, I have something to tell you."


    Sister in law nodded and said, "Miss LAN Er, please go ahead."


    "Let''s sit down and talk about things."


    Cheng Suya opened the back of her chair and sat down for her sister-in-law. She sat on a sofa on one side. She began to say something, "sister-in-law, when Han Ping is discharged from hospital, you don''t have to go back to LAN''s house to continue working."


    "Miss LAN Er, why?"


    Sister in law has deep feelings for the LAN family. If she wants to leave the LAN family, she can''t give up. Besides, she has to continue to work in the LAN family to earn money so as to repay her son''s debt.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. In fact, the LAN family may have to be mortgaged to the bank store."


    Cheng Suya told her sister-in-law about the company and said, "so, you just can''t go back to LAN''s home. I want to arrange a new home for you."


    "Miss LAN Er, Mr. LAN really shouldn''t have accepted Mrs. Su and miss LAN. Now, Mr. LAN is suffering."


    Sister in law said for LAN Feilong.


    "Sister in law, dad is in the hospital."


    Cheng Suya said, her sister-in-law was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. LAN?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s not very serious. It''s just angina."


    Cheng Suya said slowly. She thought that if Mrs. Su and LAN Xiangbing were safe, LAN Feilong would recover slowly.


    "Which hospital is Mr. LAN in? I''ll visit him."


    Mrs. A is very concerned about Mr. LAN, she asked.


    "He was in the first hospital before and then transferred to the second hospital."


    Cheng Suya said.


    The sister-in-law was worried, so she sighed and said, "when Han Ping leaves the hospital, I''ll go to the second hospital to see how Mr. LAN is doing.""Well."


    Cheng Suya en said.


    The sister-in-law suddenly thought of something and said, "Miss LAN Er, if the LAN family is gone, you still have a home."


    "Well, I know."


    Cheng Suya knows what sister-in-law means.


    "I don''t know if you''ve met your ex-wife."


    My sister-in-law was thinking that her ex-wife left the blue house a few years ago and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 798

    "Sister in law, we have met."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''ve met several times, but later I learned that she turned out to be my mother."


    "It''s very nice of you to meet."


    Sister in law said happily for her.


    "So don''t worry."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    "I can rest assured that there is still room for you to live without the blue house."


    Sister in law put down her heart and said without worry.


    "Well, sister-in-law."


    Cheng Suya looks at her sister-in-law and smiles.


    Gu Mei company, general manager''s office.


    Zhang Rou saw the news about LAN Xiangqing before, and all kinds of messy headlines made her feel that it was not true. She believed that Xiang Qing would not do it.


    It seems that someone must have deliberately discredited LAN Xiangqing.


    Zhang Rou is puzzled. Who is it that deliberately discredits LAN Xiangqing, or does LAN Xiangqing offend anyone?


    Zhang Rou is very worried about LAN Xiangqing, so she calls her.


    People''s hospital.


    Cheng Suya leaves the ward and walks in the corridor when the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was sister rou.


    Seeing that sister Rou called, Cheng Suya knew that she was talking to her about the news.


    "Sister rou."


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and put it in her ear.


    "Xiang Qing, do you usually offend anyone?"


    That end Zhang Rou concern a ask, she is good to understand is who smear to fine, go to deal with who.


    "No, I don''t think someone is targeting me."


    Cheng Suya said with feeling, "sister Rou, don''t you think about it? Didn''t you release the news about Li Han''s memory recovery? Why did the news about me appear later? I think the people in the dark are obviously targeting the company


    "So, sister Rou, I don''t have an enemy, but that person must want to defeat the company."


    That end Zhang Rou listen to, feel very reasonable to say, "to fine, didn''t expect you to analyze very thoroughly."


    "Now we don''t know who is targeting the company in the dark, so we have time to find out who it is later."


    Cheng Su Ya says, then hook lip a smile, she is just almost thought of what, probably understand who is.


    "Xiang Qing, you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it well and get rid of the unnecessary rumor."


    That end Zhang Rou''s concern tone is saying.


    "It''s OK, sister rou. Let them write wantonly and continue to smear us. I don''t care about it at all."


    Cheng Suya said, in fact, she will not let go of those who discredit her.


    "Xiang Qing, we have to deal with these news, otherwise it will bring harm to Gumei company and affect the cooperative company."


    Zhang Rou of that end must deal with these news, and no more rumors are allowed.


    "Well, I know, sister Rou, when you deal with this matter, I just want to deal with it. Of course, I can not care about the news, which does not mean that I have to wait to die."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, do you know? You''ve changed a lot since you left the hospital. You''re smarter than I thought


    That end Zhang Rou praises to say.


    "Sister Rou, by the way, it seems to me that you haven''t been looking for the south for a while. What''s the problem between you?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly asked.


    "Xiang Qing, I regard him as a friend."


    That end Zhang Rou said with a smile, "I have done so many things, but I still can''t move Gu Nan, because Gu Nan has a woman he likes, and she is so important in his heart. Xiang Qing, I decided to give up and want to treat him as a friend. As a friend, there will be no embarrassment between us. "


    Cheng Suya listen, a surprise is old Gu you like woman? Who is she?


    "Sister Rou, how do you know he has a woman you like?"


    "Xiang Qing, we don''t talk about it."


    Zhang Rou avoids this topic. She doesn''t want to feel sad again because Gu Nan has a woman she likes.


    "Well, sister Rou, it''s just that I shouldn''t ask more. It''s good to be a friend. Of course, no one will be embarrassed."


    Cheng Suya understood sister Rou''s mind and said.


    "Since I came to the world, Gu Qing and I didn''t like it so much, but I didn''t like it."


    That end Zhang Rou can''t help but think of Zhou Ran''s kindness to her and says with a smile.


    "Who? Sister Rou, do you mean someone likes you


    Cheng Suya is curious and wants to know.


    "Well, I''m not sure how I feel about him yet. I''ll let you know if I know."


    That end Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    "Well, sister Rou, I hope he can be hundreds of times better than Gu Nan."


    Cheng Suya said, thinking, Lao Gu, it''s a pity that you don''t want such a good sister Rou! When you miss it, you will regret it."Xiang Qing, you are busy."


    At that end, Zhang Rou was about to hang up. Cheng Suya said, "OK."


    They hang up and Cheng Suya drives back to LAN''s home.


    Ancient charm company.


    After Zhang Rou finished her work, she didn''t have to work overtime this evening. She had to take a lot of documents home to read them.


    When she came out of the office with a large stack of papers, she met Zhou ran.


    Zhou ran saw Zhang Rou holding a large stack of documents in her arms. She quickly went to help hold a large stack of documents and said, "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 799

    "Oh, thank you."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile when she saw Zhou ran holding a large stack of documents for her.


    "Nothing. Are you going home?"


    Zhou ran saw Zhang Rou close the door and asked.


    "Well."


    Zhang Rou nodded and walked side by side with Zhou ran to the elevator door. Zhou ran quickly pressed the key to go downstairs and said, "Rou, I''ll drive you home, and I''ll drive you to work tomorrow morning."


    "No more."


    It''s not that Zhang Rou doesn''t want to trouble Zhou ran, but she seems a little unprepared to accept Zhou Ran''s passion.


    "It doesn''t matter, rou. Aren''t we friends? Besides, they are alumni and friends. "


    Zhou ran didn''t mean to force her. Although he was pursuing her, he would give her free space and would not force her to accept his love for her.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou Ran''s face with a bright smile and wants to accept his love for her.


    "Give me a moment to think about it, and I''ll tell you when I''m ready."


    "Well, good."


    Zhou ran smile, smile a bit bitter. He is worried. What Zhang Rou said to him when she was ready is that she regarded him as a friend.


    Two people take the elevator down to the underground car, Zhou ran followed Zhang Rou to the parking space, by the way put a large stack of documents in her car, said, "Rou, be careful on the way back."


    "Well, go home early."


    Zhang Rouen said.


    Then, Zhang Rou drove away. Before she left, she looked at Zhou ran and then left. Her heart was full of emotion.


    Zhou ran watched Zhang Rou''s car leave and disappear at the exit. His eyes were suddenly dim, but he tried to smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is still time."


    Zhou ran will take action to move Zhang Rou''s heart. After all, Zhang Rou has not come out of her love for Gu Nan.


    Blue house.


    Nanny sun makes a dinner for Cheng Suya. This time, Mrs. Su and LAN Xiangbing will not come back. They will take care of LAN Feilong in the second hospital.


    Cheng Suya is having dinner while chatting with Guan Miaomiao on wechat.


    Guan Miaomiao sent it to her that she would visit Chen Feng''s house tomorrow evening.


    Cheng Suya looked at the message and replied: OK, please. I hope you should be careful. Chen Feng is very smart. He will naturally find out that you are looking for clues when you come to my new house with Chen Feng.


    Guan Miaomiao replied: Well, I see. Don''t worry, go into your new house, I will take several photos carefully.


    Cheng Suya replied: I hope you can complete this task smoothly.


    Guan Miaomiao replied: Well, I also found the news about you very interesting.


    Cheng Suya replied: Well, yes, it''s very interesting and exaggerated.


    Guan Miaomiao sent back a question: Suya, I think someone is aiming at the ancient charm company.


    Cheng Suya replied: Well, your guess is right.


    Guan Miaomiao sent back: Alas, how are you and Li Han? After reading his news, he lost his memory a few days ago, and now he has recovered his memory.


    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao and says this. She can''t help thinking for a while. After a few minutes, she replies, "I don''t think he and I may be together.


    Seeing her mind, Guan Miaomiao asked: Suya, what are you worried about? It''s LAN Xiangqing who worries about his love, isn''t it you?


    Cheng Suya looked at it and said with a smile, "Miaomiao, what you said is really right."


    She replied: Well, as you said!


    Guan Miaomiao replied: Suya, I believe he loves you, not LAN Xiangqing. So, don''t think about it.


    Cheng Suya laughingly sent back: how are you sure? Are you the roundworm in his stomach?


    Guan Miaomiao replied: Yes, of course, I''m the roundworm in his stomach. Naturally I know what he thinks.


    In fact, Guan Miaomiao knows, but Cheng Suya doesn''t.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and was amused by her words. She replied: OK, go ahead.


    Guan Miaomiao replied: Well, I was at my uncle''s house.


    Cheng Suya: Oh, be careful on the way.


    Guan Miaomiao made a smile.


    Cheng Suya cuts off the chat box with Guan Miaomiao, and then cuts off wechat. After dinner, she went to swing in the backyard. She pondered over what Guan Miaomiao had said.


    Is she the one Li Han loves? Isn''t it love LAN Xiangqing?


    Does Cheng Suya think Guan Miaomiao has predicted something?


    If it is, Cheng Suya will be very happy.


    First hospital, room 105.


    Li Han is very sultry in his heart. How boring it is to be alone in the ward. He missed women all the time because he didn''t see them.


    "Secretary Zhang, have you dealt with the matter?"


    Li Han turns his head to ask Secretary Zhang sitting beside him.


    Secretary Zhang, with a tablet in his hand, is dealing with these things."Soon good, according to your request, Phoenix website was closed."


    "There are other websites that have been closed, but the news about Miss LAN will be suppressed tomorrow and will not continue to spread."


    Secretary Zhang dealt with the matter and reported.


    "Good."


    Li Han listened and said with satisfaction, "by the way, Secretary Zhang, you call Xiang Qing and ask her to take care of me immediately today."

 Chapter 800

    "Do you mean to contact Miss LAN?"


    Secretary Zhang understood and immediately took out her mobile phone to call Miss LAN.


    "Tell her you can''t take care of me tonight. Find an excuse."


    Li Han''s handsome face with distinct features has a trace of cunning. How much he wants to see a woman when he does so. Even if he wants to do anything to get a woman to come, he is willing to do so.


    Secretary Zhang said with a clear face, "Oh, Li Dong, you are thinking about her."


    "Nonsense, hurry up!"


    Li Han said coldly.


    Secretary Zhang was waiting for Miss LAN to answer the phone, but after a few minutes, Miss LAN didn''t answer.


    "Li Dong, it seems that the other party didn''t answer the phone. I wonder if it''s the mobile phone that isn''t around her?"


    Secretary Zhang, looking at the words on the screen, said to Li Han.


    "Keep fighting."


    "Until she answers the phone."


    Li Han said coldly.


    "Well, all right."


    Secretary Zhang continued to call back.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya was just swinging in the backyard when her mobile phone was on the dining table. Of course, no one could hear it, let alone Cheng Suya in the backyard.


    Later, when nanny sun went to clean up the dining room, she saw the mobile phone on the dining table ringing several times. She went to pick up the mobile phone. She didn''t answer the phone and took it to Cheng Suya in the backyard.


    "Miss LAN Er, your phone is ringing."


    Nanny sun handed Cheng Suya a mobile phone and said.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya took the phone and saw that it was Secretary Zhang calling. She pressed the answer button and put it in her ear and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, here''s the thing, Miss LAN. Do you have time tonight? I''m going back to take care of my wife tonight. She''s not feeling well


    "Miss LAN, can you come and look after Li Dong?"


    That end Zhang Secretary tone with a trace of request, but the acting is not good, it is obvious that the meaning of an excuse.


    Cheng Suya can tell that Secretary Zhang is making an excuse. No doubt she wants her to take care of Li Han in the past. Besides, should it be Li Han who asks Secretary Zhang to take care of her in the hospital.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Cheng Suya said clearly in her heart.


    "Thank you, Miss LAN."


    That end Zhang''s secretary says, Cheng Su Ya smiles, is to feel very funny.


    Is it because Li Han wants to see her so much that he does something childish?


    Cheng Suya''s heart is inexplicably happy. He thinks that Li Han will know that she is not LAN Xiangqing, but Cheng Suya. How will he react? Will he be naive and think of many ways to meet her?


    Thinking, Cheng Suya goes to the garage to pick up her car. She''s going to the first hospital.


    First hospital. Secretary Zhang, looking at Li Han in room 105 of ward, said, "Li Dong, Miss LAN may be coming soon. I''ll flash first."


    "Get out of the way."


    Li Han said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Zhang looks at Li Han''s expressionless face and wants to cry. He wanted to say, Li Dong, I''ve taken care of you recently. What''s your expression?


    Well, it''s not him that Li Dong needs, it''s Miss LAN!


    He flashed in silence.


    Cheng Suya drove to the first hospital, took the elevator up to the fifth floor, and met Secretary Zhang in the corridor. Secretary Zhang saw her and said, "Miss LAN, I think you can take care of Li Dong. I won''t take care of him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya listen, how to feel Secretary Zhang''s tone with a trace of injury.


    "Well, Li Dong needs you to take care of him. Forget it. He doesn''t expect me to take care of him."


    Secretary Zhang said helplessly, "so, Miss LAN, you should take good care of Li Dong. I believe he won''t be so boring because of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya felt that Secretary Zhang was very aggrieved now, and said, "Secretary Zhang, thank you for taking care of Li Dong these days, so you have to take care of Li Dong before he leaves hospital. After all, I can''t have so much time to take care of him."


    "Miss LAN, are you really busy?"


    Secretary Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Well, I''m very busy. There will be a new product launch show next month."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Secretary Zhang, so unless I have something to do, you have to take care of Han, but I want him to recover and be discharged as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    Secretary Zhang also hopes that Li Dong will soon recover and leave the hospital.


    "Well, you go back."


    Cheng Suya nodded and went into the ward.


    Secretary Zhang goes back. Cheng Suya keeps Li Han.


    She looked at Li Han sitting on the bed with her arms around her chest and said, "Han, what do you want me to do tonight?""Sleep together."


    Li Han saw that his woman had come. He was in a very good mood. He raised thin lips and said with a smile, "I fell asleep together last night, and I''ll sleep together today."


    "No."


    Cheng Suya said with a light look, "the bed is too small. It will be uncomfortable for us to sleep together."


    "Didn''t you sleep well together last night?"


    Li Han asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are three black lines on Cheng Suya''s forehead. Who said she was comfortable sleeping with him last night? It''s not comfortable. It''s a sore neck and numbness in the arm. OK!


    If it wasn''t for the small bed, Cheng Suya would have fallen out of bed if she didn''t want to turn over.

 Chapter 801

    She can only honestly fall asleep in his arms, but dare not turn over.


    How can Li Han understand this.


    Cheng Suya angrily flushed Li Han and said, "I don''t need to sleep together tonight. I''ll sleep on the sofa. The sofa is more comfortable than the hospital bed."


    With that, Cheng Suya goes to a sofa and sits down on it. She leans her back against the back of the sofa. The sofa is soft, but it''s not long enough. She sleeps all over.


    "Is it?"


    Li Han raised thin lips to smile, he looked at the length of the sofa and said, "do you decide to sleep on the sofa tonight? It''s not long enough for your height


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. You can sit and sleep."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to sleep with Li Han.


    "Yes? Then sleep on the sofa. "


    Li Hanjun had a faint smile on his face. He got out of bed and pretended to be sleeping. He said, "Xiang Qing, I''m going to sleep. Don''t forget to turn off the light."


    "Well, sleep."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t have a good mood to say, she is looking at Li Han lying down on the bed, also fell asleep, thought, cold, you should not be to pretend?


    She had seen him pretending to be amnestic and dizzy. Now she thought Li Han would not pretend to be sleeping today.


    When she went back to the sofa with her head tilted, Li Ya turned off the light and went to sleep.


    Cheng Suya didn''t really fall asleep. She just closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep. Suddenly she heard the voice of turning over. She knew that Li Han didn''t fall asleep at all.


    He''s pretending to sleep!


    Cheng Suya ignores him and pretends to sleep. She continues to sleep. After all, she wants to have a good sleep. She will have the spirit to go to work tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, it was true that the length of the sofa was not enough for her height, so she didn''t sleep very well. She turned over on the sofa several times and found a comfortable posture to sleep several times.


    Cheng Suya is half awake and half asleep, but also because sleeping on the sofa is a little uncomfortable. She rubs her sore neck and waist.


    Slowly, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep.


    Lie on the bed of Li Han did not fall asleep, he is to wait for his woman to fall asleep, put her up to bed, after all, he is distressed with his woman sleeping on the sofa, tomorrow will have body ache.


    When Cheng Suya falls asleep, Li Han gets out of bed and goes to pick her up and put her on the bed. He remembers that before his woman refused to sleep with him, he didn''t sleep with her.


    After Li Han covers Cheng Suya with a quilt, he goes to the sofa and sits down. This time, he wants to sleep on the sofa.


    The next day, Cheng Suya naturally woke up and felt much more comfortable sleeping. Her neck didn''t hurt and her waist didn''t hurt. This puzzled her.


    When she woke up, she found that she was lying on the hospital bed with a white quilt over her.


    Cheng Suya was stunned for a while. Then she turned her head and watched Li Hanren fall asleep on the sofa. He tilted his head on the back of the sofa and fell asleep so uneasily.


    Of course, it''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa.


    By the way, when did Li Han carry her to bed?


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han''s handsome face, surprised and moved.


    She understood that Li Han''s doing this was distressed that she would not feel comfortable sleeping on the sofa. Moreover, she took her to bed and didn''t fall asleep together. This moved her very much, but she felt very guilty.


    Cheng Suya looked at him and said, "what a fool. Why do you always think about me first?"


    "Han, is the person you love LAN Xiangqing?"


    When she said to herself, Li Hangang woke up early, just pretending to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Li Han hears what she is asking, in the heart can''t help but rise a silk to laugh.


    What a stupid woman. How could he love LAN Xiangqing.


    Fool, woman, I love you, Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya got out of bed and saw that he was wearing a sick suit and was lying on the sofa all day. Would he catch a cold.


    She looked at her heart and said, "is it hard to sleep on the sofa? That''s true


    Say, Cheng Su Ya is going to pat Li Han''s shoulder, tell him to go to bed to sleep, otherwise will catch cold. When she reached out to clap, she was suddenly held by Li Han and said, "what''s up? Do you love me? "


    "You?"


    Cheng Suya watched Li Han wake up. She didn''t know when he woke up. She was so scared that she opened her eyes and said.


    "I just woke up and didn''t want to hear what you said to me."


    Li Han held her in his arms, lowered his head to her ear and said softly, "Xiang Qing, are you asking me if the person I love is Lan Xiang Qing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya trembled and said, "when did I say it? You must have heard it wrong."


    "Xiang Qing, I love you now, not before."


    Li Han said, kissing her ear and saying, "do you know? Don''t think about it. "Cheng Suya''s body was stunned, but she never recovered.


    He said the person he loves is Lan Xiangqing now?


    Cheng Suya can hear that there is something else in his words. The first thing that comes to her mind is, what did Li Han find?


    No, he won''t know she belongs to Cheng Suya.

 Chapter 802

    Cheng Suya understands that what Li Han says is exactly what he likes now, not before.


    Maybe LAN Xiangqing before, Li Han didn''t like it. Later, after she occupied LAN Xiangqing, her character changed greatly, which attracted Li Han.


    Cheng Suya thought so, but she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Yes, apart from Guan Miaomiao, who knows she is Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya calmed down, pushed his arms away and said, "well, I have to go back to work. I''m going to be late."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Seeing that the woman was leaving, Li Han hugged her and said, "don''t go. You''re gone. It''s boring for me to be here alone. You can ask for leave for a few days to accompany me here."


    "No way."


    Cheng Suya has a lot to do. She has no time to accompany Li Han.


    "Why not? Or don''t you want to be with me? "


    Li Han tone with a trace of injury, his facial features clear Jun face with obvious is sad, he does not want to let his woman back to work.


    "You think too much. I''ll ask Secretary Zhang to accompany you."


    Cheng Suya said, leaving from his arms, stood up and said, "well, you can take a good rest, recover early and go back to work in Gumei company. Don''t forget that there will be a new product show next month."


    "Don''t worry. With Rou, she''ll take care of it."


    Li Han raised his thin lips and said with a smile.


    "You didn''t think that sister Rou would be exhausted by her busy work recently."


    Looking at Li Han, Cheng Suya said solemnly, "the company was founded by you and sister rou. After all, it has been three years. Besides, the news about you and me recently is not well spread, which is harmful to the company. You have to have a look at the stock market of the company, which has also suffered great fluctuations and has fallen a lot."


    "Han, you should take a good rest, recover early and go back to the ancient charm company. Don''t let sister Rou work hard alone."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Xiang Qing, did you watch the news?"


    Li Han listens, and naturally knows that his woman is concerned about him, and is also very concerned about the ancient charm company. He is very happy in his heart. She still cares about him.


    "I don''t care about the news at all."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile that she was always calm and calm, and would not panic for the news.


    "Han, do you know who is targeting Gu Mei company in the dark?"


    "No, it should not only be aimed at Gumei company, but also against you."


    Cheng Suya says, Li Han is very thorough to her analysis, cannot help but praise to say, "did not expect my woman is very clever, I like very much."


    "So we need to know who is targeting you in the dark."


    Cheng Suya listens to Li Han praising her, and says with a smile, "Han, someone has deliberately discredited me, unintentionally discredited Gu Mei company. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Xiang Qing, I''ll take care of it."


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya with a light look. Seeing that her expression has no waves, he thinks that she is really Cheng Suya! The woman he likes is always smart and calm.


    Yes, he just likes women like Cheng Suya.


    "I think you must have read the news about me. I don''t know what you think after you read it. Have you ever wondered why I want to go to women''s square company instead of other companies?"


    Cheng Suya thinks that Li Han can''t have no doubt after reading the news, but the netizens who are eating melon seeds will certainly be suspicious and guess.


    News articles are too untrue, but there are several points that can convince people.


    For example, she is Li Han''s fiancee. Why don''t she play the piano well, but go to women''s Square to compete with Chen Feng for a position.


    For example, she is Li Han''s fiancee. Why doesn''t she work in Gumei company and then go to womenfang company? Is she an insider? It''s convenient to provide information to Gumei company.


    For example, there has always been competition between Gumei company and womenfang company, and other companies will also participate in the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, the netizens who eat melon seeds will be sure that she is an insider in the women''s square company, which is convenient to provide secrets to the ancient charm company.


    Cheng Suya thinks that Li Han has such doubts. It''s impossible to have no doubts.


    But Li Han''s reply shocked her heart. "Xiang Qing, I have doubted and guessed, but no matter what you go to women''s square company to do, or what you go to women''s square company for, I won''t ask you, I will always believe you."


    "I will support you whatever you want to do."


    Li Han said, looking at Cheng Suya''s face, he was shocked and said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, I''m waiting for you to explain to me later."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han, and her heart is full of emotion. Li Han''s Frank words make her feel very warm and not oppressive.


    It turned out that Li Han had doubted and guessed. But he has always supported her."Well, I''ll explain it to you when it''s over."


    Cheng Suya chuckles and looks at Li Han.


    When it''s over, she will tell him that she is Cheng Suya.


    "Xiang Qing, it''s time to kiss me good morning."


    Li Han, with a heart-catching smile, asks Cheng Suya for a good morning kiss.

 Chapter 803

    Maybe Li Han''s smile is too charming, especially attractive. Cheng Suya seems reluctant, but his heart is hooked by his smile, so she can''t help but bow her head and kiss his lips.


    When Cheng Suya meets Li Han, her IQ will become zero. Some people say that the IQ of a person in love will become zero, but when she meets him, her IQ will become zero, not just zero, but negative.


    Perhaps, she loves such a man, proud man, Li Han.


    Li Han also responded to her good morning kiss, which was very deep. He held out his big hand and clasped the back of her head. He was so careful that he was afraid that he would take away the air in her chest. Before, he was kissing her deeply, almost suffocating her.


    Soon after kissing, he released her and said, "well, I got your good morning kiss. Go to work."


    Cheng Suya straightens up, but after being kissed, her face is hot. She is a little shy. She lowers her head slightly and turns to go.


    "Wait."


    Li Han''s light voice is accompanied by a trace of humor. He gets up from the sofa and grabs Cheng Suya''s waist. He hugs Cheng Suya again and says, "I''ve given you a good morning kiss, don''t I?"


    When Cheng Suya is hugged into her arms, her figure is stunned, and her expression is also stunned. She is looking up at Li Han''s handsome face with distinct features. Unexpectedly, she is being kissed by him, which can be regarded as a good morning kiss.


    Kissing is not long, like a dragonfly skimming water, Li Han said after a good kiss, "go back to work, remember to miss me."


    "Who will have time to miss you."


    Cheng Suya''s face flushed. Even if she wanted to pretend to be calm, she could not escape blushing.


    "That''s lovely."


    "My woman is so lovely."


    It''s so soft and smooth to squeeze her face. It''s really nice to pinch her.


    "Don''t hold it. If it goes on like this, my face will be disfigured by you."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be slightly angry and said, "if you squeeze it again, I''ll destroy your face and see who will continue to love you secretly."


    "I don''t mind. You want me anyway."


    Li Han thin lips used a bad smile and said, "come on, I like to be pinched by my own woman. What''s the feeling? Will it be fun? "


    "Sick."


    Cheng Suya is just disgusted on the surface, but she can''t help holding Li Han''s handsome face. She has to say that her skin is really good. It''s so smooth and soft, just like jelly.


    After a few pinches, Cheng Suya feels that the pinching is not enough. She continues to say, "I''m going to destroy your face."


    "Destroy, disfigure together."


    Li Han made a big move, holding her left and right cheek in both hands, and made a face like pig Bajie.


    "How dare you


    Cheng Su returns his teeth with elegance. He reaches out his hands and holds Li Han''s handsome face. The shape he holds is not like Zhu Bajie''s face, but like the face of the Tathagata God.


    Looking at the shape, Cheng Suya seemed to have found something. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "oh yeah, you are the son of the Tathagata."


    "You are also the daughter of Zhu Bajie."


    Li Han also said with a smile.


    "I''m not like pig Bajie."


    Cheng Suya listens, is not willing, resists to say.


    "Who made your face fat?"


    Li Han said and touched Cheng Suya''s cheek.


    "Am I fat?"


    Cheng Suya quickly touched his oval face and said, "my face is thin, where fat, cold, you are intentional."


    "That''s lovely."


    Li Han still remembers that he pinched Cheng Suya''s face just now. The shape is very similar to Zhu Bajie''s face. This picture can be recalled several times in his mind.


    I think it''s cute.


    "Put away what you just said."


    Cheng Suya is really angry and glares at him.


    "Yes!"


    Li Han looked at his woman, angry with what he said, and said with a smile, "however, I will still remember."


    "You


    Cheng Suya''s angry face is more lovely. Li Han looks at her angry face and makes her smile.


    The two people''s behavior, inadvertently warm, more like in en Xiu AI, if there is someone else, they will certainly eat a big wave of dog food.


    At the same time, Secretary Zhang accidentally got a big wave of dog food.


    "Li Dong, Miss LAN, I''m sorry, you go on, I''ll go out."


    Secretary Zhang comes in and sees Li Dong and miss LAN in en xiuai. He realizes that he shouldn''t go in and goes out quickly.


    "No, Secretary Zhang. You''re just in time. Take good care of your Li Dong."


    Cheng Suya is going to be late. It''s time to go to work.


    "Miss LAN, are you going to work?"Secretary Zhang did not go out, standing at the door, asked.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and was about to leave. Before he left, he did not forget to glare at Li Han.


    Hateful man, actually said she was the daughter of pig Bajie.


    When Cheng Suya put away her glare, Li Han said with a low smile, "I forgot to tell you that pig Bajie has no daughter. How can you be pig Bajie''s daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t understand.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing when she went out.

 Chapter 804

    She would like to ask Li Han, she is not the daughter of pig Bajie, who will be the daughter.


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask, but she laughed.


    Secretary Zhang didn''t know before, so he couldn''t understand what Li Dong said just now. He asked, "Li Dong, what do you say, the daughter of Zhu Bajie?"


    "Oh, I''ve read the journey to the West. Zhu Bajie accompanied Tang to get scriptures. How could he get married, let alone have children. By the way, I remember that Zhu Bajie molested Chang''e.... "


    Secretary Zhang thought of the journey to the West and said it with great interest.


    After he finished, he saw Li Dong sitting on the sofa and playing with his mobile phone.


    Huh?


    It seems that Li Dong is not listening to what he said.


    Secretary Zhang had to shut up.


    In the second hospital, a car was parked outside the door of the hospital. The female secretary came down, opened the back door, bowed respectfully and waited for the people in the back seat to get off.


    "Here we are, Mr. Chen."


    Said the secretary.


    Chen Jimei nodded in the back seat and got out of the car.


    During this period of time, Chen Jimei was on a business trip abroad. After she was busy with her business, she came back to China. However, she learned that the stock market of blue''s group company had fallen by minus eight figures, which seemed to be going bankrupt.


    She also learned that Lan Feilong was hospitalized with angina pectoris.


    After Chen Jimei learned that, before she went home to have a good rest, she immediately went to the second hospital to visit LAN Feilong.


    Intensive care unit.


    Lanfeilong''s body is slowly improving. When he wakes up, he has a mental shaking.


    Su Mingyue poured boiled water for him while giving him medicine and said, "Feilong, the doctor said, your health is getting better and better."


    "Just take a few days off and you can leave the hospital."


    LAN Feilong listened, nodded slightly and said, "give me a discharge tomorrow, I should go back to the company to deal with things."


    "Feilong, take good care of yourself first. Don''t worry about the company."


    Su Mingyue pretends to be sincere.


    In fact, she had planned to leave Lan''s home with LAN Xiangbing when Lan''s group company really went bankrupt. Let LAN Feilong bear the responsibility alone, and the bitches also help Fei Long pay off the debt.


    Besides, it''s not difficult for a bitch to pay her debts. She has a fiance and master Li.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to help pay the 30 million yuan debt. She doesn''t want her baby daughter to help pay the debt. The person who wants to pay the debt should be LAN Xiangqing.


    "Bright moon."


    LAN Feilong looked at Su Mingyue and said, "if Lan''s group goes bankrupt, the LAN family will be mortgaged to the bank store. You and Xiang Bing leave the LAN family early. I don''t want to affect your mother and daughter."


    "How can it work, Feilong? Don''t worry about it. Xiang Bing and I will find a way. But isn''t Xiang Qing''s fiance Li Han? She can ask Li Han to help pay the debt, can''t she? "


    Su Mingyue listens and is very happy. She pretends to stay and overcome difficulties with LAN Feilong.


    LAN Feilong shook his head and said, "don''t trouble Xiang Qing, and don''t trouble them. Xiang Qing is not the LAN family. "


    "Why isn''t she the LAN family? Feilong, are you going to be partial to her? "


    Su Mingyue thinks that Lan Feilong''s words are strange. If the slut is not the LAN family, which family will it be. Does she think that Lan Feilong wants to protect the slut and doesn''t want the slut to help him pay his debts, right?


    "Feilong, Xiangqing is your own daughter. We should go through the difficulties together and pay off the debts together."


    Su Mingyue tone hidden dissatisfaction, pretending to be very puzzled in saying.


    "Bright moon."


    When LAN Feilong wanted to have something to say, Chen Jimei and her secretary came in.


    "Flying dragon."


    Chen Jimei''s well maintained face was a trace of gentleness, and she cried with a smile.


    When Su Mingyue heard Chen Jimei call a flying dragon, she quickly turned her head and looked at her. She was about her age. It can be seen that Chen Jimei''s skin is well maintained, and she can''t see any wrinkles. She looks like a young girl in her twenties.


    Su Mingyue looks at her a few times. She is jealous of who Chen Jimei is and how she can be called Feilong. She is so intimate.


    "Oh, is this Mrs. LAN?"


    Sensing that someone was looking at her, Chen Jimei looked away and saw Su Mingyue sitting on the side of the bed. When two middle-aged ladies met, Chen Jimei was very polite and said with a smile, "Hello, Mrs. LAN."


    But Su Mingyue responded to her with a look of displeasure, and didn''t say hello politely.


    "Mingyue, you go out first. I have something to talk to Jimei."


    LAN Feilong looks surprised. He is surprised when Chen Jimei came back. He is very happy to see her coming.


    "Flying dragon."


    Su Mingyue wanted to ask, who is she? What does it have to do with you.


    This, she did not ask, had to go with sullen.


    Chen Jimei happens to have something to say to LAN Feilong. Let the secretary go out first, "you go out."The Secretary nodded and went out.


    There are only Chen Jimei and LAN Feilong left in the ward. No one bothers them. It feels much quieter.


    "Jimei, here you are."


    Blue Dragon this spirit a lot of face with a smile, seems to be happy.

 Chapter 805

    "Feilong, are you better now?"


    Chen Jimei went to the bedside and sat down in a chair. She asked with concern, "why don''t you pay attention to your body? When you think about it, you seldom get sick before."


    "I''ve heard that the blue''s group company has been losing and making profits, and the stock market is very bad. Feilong, if it goes on like this, the amount of debt repayment will be very large."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just back. I''ll help you deal with the blue group."


    As Chen Jimei said, LAN Feilong shook his head and refused to say, "Jimei, you don''t have to help me. I have a good idea. I''m afraid that Lan''s group company can''t continue to operate. It''s time to declare bankruptcy."


    "Bankrupt, no longer continue to operate, at least 30 million debt."


    LAN Feilong sighs. He regrets that he should not have taken Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing into Lan''s home. Xiang Bing is his own daughter, and he should not have drunk with Su Mingyue.


    In addition, Su Mingyue has been spending money like water over the past few years, which has brought a great impact on the company.


    LAN Feilong knows this very well and doesn''t want to talk about Su Mingyue. After all, he is responsible for Su Mingyue, and he made the mistake of having sex after drinking.


    He thought that Su Mingyue should learn how to look like a good wife. Who knows, she didn''t let him down all the time.


    Now, what LAN Feilong regrets is that he opened and closed his eyes, but let LAN Xiangqing be bullied many times and didn''t protect her well.


    "Ji Mei, I''m sorry for you. In recent years, I haven''t taken good care of Xiang Qing."


    Blue flying dragon feels very guilty to say.


    "It''s OK. I understand your mind. Xiang Bing is your own daughter. As her father, you have to be so partial to Xiang Qing. After all, it''s difficult to be a father."


    Chen Jimei doesn''t blame LAN Feilong. After all, she has troubled him many times and owes him a lot of favor. Up to now, she hasn''t paid him back.


    "Thanks for understanding, Jimei. I did a terrible job."


    LAN Feilong said, then sighed. He didn''t tell Chen Jimei about drunkenness, and he didn''t want to tell her.


    At that time, LAN Feilong was jealous because Chen Jimei and Zheng Kui were together. But Chen Jimei fell in love with Zheng Kui, but did not love him. This made him feel very angry and unhappy.


    Later, he went to drink and had sex with Su Mingyue.


    Another reason is that Lan Feilong doesn''t tell Chen Jimei that when Chen Jimei lodges her daughter in his home, when he sees LAN Xiangqing, he will think of Zheng Kui and feel jealous and resentful.


    It''s true that Lan Feilong doesn''t care about LAN Xiangqing, and it''s true that he protects her.


    He didn''t want to tell Chen Jimei about this.


    Young LAN Feilong is not reconciled, but also very jealous, also feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s clear that he fell in love with Chen Jimei first. Who knows that Zheng Kui took over the love with a knife. He succeeded in making Chen Jimei fall in love with him instead of him.


    Later, he and Zheng Kui decided the brotherhood, or reluctant to decide the relationship with Chen Jimei.


    When you think about it, the three used to be good friends from primary school to high school. They have deep feelings. Later, because of love, it became true and false.


    It''s all because Zheng Kui took love first.


    "Feilong, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault."


    Chen Jimei recalled the previous pictures, the time of the three together was so beautiful. Her first love is Lan Feilong, and her last marriage is Zheng Kui.


    She is really in love with Zheng Kui. LAN Feilong is just her first love.


    "I hope you don''t hate Kui Kui. Over the past few years, what he has explained to you most is that he didn''t take away the love. No one can say clearly about the feeling. The feeling can''t help but arise, and no one can avoid it."


    "It''s been ten years. It''s been ten years. It''s been ten years since kuikui left."


    I didn''t want to talk about the past, but now I begin to talk about it between them.


    LAN Feilong also recalled the picture of the three people together, without the innocent memory of love. Just think about it, because of love, the relationship between the three people broke.


    Is Zheng Kui wrong? No, he didn''t.


    Is Bluedragon wrong? No, he didn''t.


    Is Chen Jimei wrong? No, neither did she.


    None of them is wrong. The wrong thing is that love makes it difficult for them to deal with it.


    Zheng Kui has been gone for ten years, which is the most unforgettable thing in Chen Jimei''s mind. She never hated LAN Feilong, and never blamed him.


    At that time, LAN Feilong asked Zheng Kui to meet and talk about things. When he was going to make it clear, there was a dispute, but no one could tell. At last, Zheng Kui died in a car accident when he came home.


    Zheng Kui''s car accident makes LAN feilongxin feel guilty. It''s not just a little guilt, it''s the biggest guilt.


    He thought that Chen Jimei would hate him.


    But she didn''t, but she still blamed herself that she had killed Zheng Kui.


    LAN Feilong later learned that Chen Jimei couldn''t be with him because of the wrong eight characters. Chen Jimei was born to be a killer and killed her parents.And Zheng Kui and her eight characters match, also very suitable together.


    How superstitious is this? LAN Feilong thinks it''s superstition. How can Chen Jimei be a killer? He also concludes that Zheng Kui is the one who won the love.

 Chapter 806

    Therefore, when LAN Feilong was in his middle age, he gradually realized that Zheng Kui was not a lover, but he could not tell from his feelings. In fact, he used to hate Zheng Kui, but now he doesn''t, with guilt.


    Zheng Kui''s accident was caused by him. If he hadn''t been asked to meet him, he would not have had an accident.


    No one can tell who is wrong about it.


    LAN Feilong thinks that Zheng Kui can calm down after the accident, and Chen Jimei will come out from the pain.


    Who knows that after four years, Chen Jimei lost her eldest daughter. Because she lost her eldest daughter, she was seriously ill and hospitalized. When LAN Feilong learned about this, she went to the hospital to take care of her.


    After taking care of her for half a month, she still didn''t get better.


    Before starting a business, LAN Feilong had not yet settled down in running the company. He ran to the hospital to take care of Chen Jimei, and ran to the company to get busy, making him exhausted.


    Later, the company had a lot of things to deal with. LAN Feilong was afraid that he had no time to take care of Chen Jimei, so he gave her a discharge certificate and took her back to LAN''s home to take care of her.


    There is no nanny in his family, so he asked his sister-in-law to take care of Chen Jimei.


    A month later, Chen Jimei''s health gradually improved. She suddenly seemed to figure out something. She handed over her second daughter LAN Xiangqing to him to take care of her and said, "Feilong, you should take good care of Xiang Qing. I''m going to leave for a while and want to have a good rest."


    Later, it was only more than ten years since Chen Jimei left. LAN Feilong and she never met again.


    One day, the Li family is going to have a birthday party. LAN Feilong is invited to attend. Later, he learns that Chen Jimei is going abroad. Some people say that Chen Jimei is too hard hit to go abroad for a change of environment. Some people say that Chen Jimei wants to start a business when she goes abroad.


    After all, I''m still not sure what Chen Jimei is doing abroad.


    LAN Feilong listened and hoped that Chen Jimei would be happy abroad. After all, Zheng Kui had a car accident and lost her eldest daughter, which was a big blow to her. He couldn''t see her smile.


    I didn''t expect that when LAN Xiangqing played in the concert, LAN Feilong met Chen Jimei. She was more beautiful and much younger than before.


    LAN Feilong thought, is she getting better in foreign countries.


    Quietly in the ward, each of them is recalling many pictures, from young to middle-aged, until now, after so many years, it is hard for them to forget.


    Now they have gone through a lot of things, and they have slowly looked down on a lot of things.


    Later, they learned not to feel guilty and blame anyone any more.


    A lot of things are lost and it''s hard to come back. Now, they can only cherish every day in front of them.


    LAN Feilong wanted to say to her, Jimei, I''ve always loved you and never changed. But I don''t blame you for not being lucky enough to marry you.


    Chen Jimei also wants to say to him, Feilong, thank you for becoming my first love, even if it is good or bad. But, you have to remember, I used to like you, it''s not a favor, it''s pure like. Even if I finally want to marry Zheng Kui or fall in love with him, I will never forget that I once liked you.


    Now, neither of them spoke to each other. In fact, who need not say, the other side knows.


    For a long time, lanfeilong''s eyes were getting wet. With a bitter smile, he said, "Jimei, thank you. Over the past few years, you haven''t always blamed me."


    "No, I should thank you for not blaming us."


    Chen Jimei always knew that Lan Feilong never blamed them for being together. She was probably angry and unwilling. In fact, she really didn''t blame them.


    "Gimi, I want to say that Quixote has always been very good to you. I see it in my eyes. I think, you are suitable for together, I may not be suitable for you together


    LAN Feilong recalled that Zheng Kui had always been very kind to Chen Jimei, never let her suffer, and always spoiled her.


    It has to be said that he can see that Zheng Kui cherishes her as a treasure.


    If Zheng Kui is kind to her, he can let go and guard Chen Jimei silently. If he doesn''t treat her well, he wants to get it back.


    "Feilong, you need to recover early. I will take care of the debt. Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back."


    "I owe you a lot. Now it''s time to pay it back."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "No, Jimei, I don''t want to trouble you. I''ll take care of it myself


    LAN Feilong doesn''t want to trouble Chen Jimei.


    "Flying dragon."


    Chen Jimei saw that Lan Feilong was very stubborn. As before, she didn''t like to trouble others and said, "listen to me this time. I''ll help you pay the debt."


    "Feilong, I used to listen to you, now you can listen to me."


    "Jimei, it''s my business to run the Lancaster group. I''ll take care of it."


    LAN Feilong still insists on his own words.


    "Feilong, how can you repay the debt of 30 million?"


    Chen Jimei is helpless to LAN Feilong''s obstinacy. She says with a smile, "Feilong, you are more obstinate than before.""I''ve never changed."


    Blue flying dragon said bitterly.


    Yeah, he never changed!

 Chapter 807

    "Well, it depends on you. If you have any difficulty contacting me, my mobile phone number has not changed."


    Chen Jimei said, but LAN Feilong, who is stubborn, has no choice but to say with a smile.


    "Jimei, have you had a good time in the past few years?"


    LAN Feilong asked.


    "Not bad."


    Chen Jimei said with a faint smile, "in the past few years abroad, I have never forgotten Kui Kui and Su Su."


    "Jimei."


    When LAN Feilong wanted to have something to say, suddenly the female secretary came in and said, "Mr. Chen, I just called and said that I''m going to have a meeting."


    "Well."


    Listening, Chen Jimei remembered that there was a meeting today and said, "Feilong, you have a good rest. I''ll go to the company first to prepare for the meeting."


    "Well, go ahead, Jimei."


    LAN Feilong wants to say nothing but to watch Chen Jimei and her secretary leave.


    In fact, he wanted to say to her, Jimei, I love you. It has never changed. And, over the years, I''ve been missing you.


    He wanted to say this, but he was interrupted.


    Maybe, God won''t let him have something to say to Chen Jimei. Maybe, he and Chen Jimei are predestined.


    Thinking about it, LAN Feilong lost his smile for a while, and then called softly, "Jimei."


    There is a trace of greed in the tone, which contains the yearning for her for many years.


    After Chen Jimei and her secretary left, Su Mingyue heard clearly outside the door. She was unhappy, angry at most, and unbearable.


    She can hear that Lan Feilong has feelings for LAN Xiangqing''s mother, which can be said to be unforgettable.


    Su Mingyue loves LAN Feilong very much. Who knows that Lan Feilong doesn''t love her, but she loves her mother.


    "Flying dragon."


    As soon as Su Mingyue enters the ward, she suddenly remembers that the slut told her that she would not pay the debts for the blue family. Besides, she was not the blue family.


    But as soon as I heard their conversation, Su Mingyue suddenly understood something.


    It turns out that the slut is not LAN Feilong''s own daughter.


    How can it be!


    Su Mingyue would rather have heard it wrong, but after listening, it''s true. They''re not joking.


    LAN Feilong felt very angry and was ready to lie down and fall asleep. As soon as Su Mingyue came in, she yelled angrily and said, "Feilong, you love her. She came to see you just now, right?"


    "Moon, this is the hospital."


    Blue flying dragon frowned and yelled.


    "Feilong, who was the woman who saw you just now? Ji Mei, your name, is so intimate. It seems that you have a good relationship. Is she the woman you love


    Su Mingyue is jealous. She can''t stand it. LAN Feilong, who she loves, actually loves another woman. She is Chen Jimei, the mother of a bitch.


    "Mingyue, let''s not talk about it."


    Blue dragon looks unhappy, refused to talk about this topic. This has nothing to do with Su Mingyue. He has nothing to say.


    "Are you worthy of me? We''ve only been married for a few years. I know you don''t love me. LAN Xiangbing is your own daughter. Why are you protecting the damned bitch recently? "


    Su Mingyue let out her dissatisfaction and anger and said.


    "What''s good about a bitch? She''s as cheap as her mother."


    "The slut is not your own daughter. I finally understand why you protect her and favor her because she is a woman''s own daughter."


    Su Mingyue is too jealous and unwilling to go too far. She roars unhappily.


    "Bright moon!"


    "Su Mingyue!"


    Blue flying dragon was she said a bunch of nonsense, was angry and said, "moon, shut up for me!"


    "Shut up


    Maybe he got angry, and his heart began to cramp.


    LAN Feilong''s face was full of anger and pain. He covered the position of colic and breathed. But in a few minutes, his face became pale, and there was a trace of iron blue.


    Su Mingyue didn''t notice that there was something wrong with his face. She continued, "Feilong, I know you love the woman who just saw you. Her name is Jimei, right? Now I know who she is. Oh, Chen Jimei."


    "Feilong, it seems that I almost understand the relationship between you and Chen Jimei, and understand why you are not together."


    "Ha ha, what a pity."


    Su Mingyue''s speech is not bad, too exciting, never stop.


    "Su Mingyue


    At last, LAN Feilong was so angry that he coughed blood. After coughing for several times, he lost his breath, and then he didn''t make a sound.


    Su Mingyue speaks well first, then laughs with resentment. She is laughing at LAN Feilong for not being with Chen Jimei.


    But in the next second, blue dragon did not make a sound, people quiet very strange, too abnormal.


    Su Mingyue''s face gradually disappeared, as if aware of something wrong, "Feilong, what''s the matter with you?"She rushed to the bedside to see what happened to LAN Feilong today. Who knows that when she reached out her hand and touched LAN Feilong''s nostril, she felt that he was out of breath.


    "Feilong, don''t die."


    "Don''t die!"


    Su Mingyue was frightened and called the doctor in a panic. "Doctor, doctor, come here quickly. The patient is almost out of breath."

 Chapter 808

    A doctor and several nurses heard Su Mingyue shouting and rushed in to have a look. After the doctor examined LAN Feilong, he said solemnly, "send him to the emergency room."


    "Yes, doctor."


    Several nurses rushed to help the blue dragon to the rescue room, rescue.


    Su Mingyue followed her to the emergency room. She stood outside the door. She was in a trance. She seemed to feel that she had just experienced an unreal feeling. She would rather it was a dream than a reality.


    She didn''t want to kill Blue Dragon.


    Who knows, LAN Feilong is angry to death by her.


    No, no, she doesn''t want anyone to know that Lan Feilong is angry because of her good words.


    Su Mingyue was flustered at this moment. She was cold all over and shivered a few times. She was really too scared. She was afraid that Lan Feilong had just been sent to the rescue room, in case she didn''t come back.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. I''m not going to kill you."


    For a long time, Su Mingyue said, "it''s not me, Feilong. I didn''t want to kill you."


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me. I didn''t mean to kill you."


    Su Mingyue said to herself that she was only in a piece of air. She was trembling. She was too guilty and scared. She was in a panic. She didn''t know what to look like.


    After a few minutes, the red light in the emergency room suddenly went out, and the doctor pushed the door open. He took off his mask and said, "I''m very sorry, the patient has myocardial infarction and can''t be rescued. Please be patient and deal with the future."


    Myocardial infarction?


    No way!


    Just now, blue flying dragon''s body is getting better. How can it be prone to myocardial infarction?


    "Doctor, no, No."


    Su Mingyue is so cold that she has to invade her skin and blood vessels. She can''t believe she is looking at the doctor. She can see that he looks helpless, and her tone is a bit heavy. She says that the patient''s heart is in infarct and the rescue has failed.


    She would rather it wasn''t true than the doctor was joking.


    "No, he won''t die, will he?"


    Su Mingyue reaches out her hand and holds the doctor''s wrist tightly. It can be seen that she is holding on to Tai Le, which shows the red trace. She is guilty.


    If the doctor doesn''t look carefully, he will think that she is too sad because of her husband''s myocardial infarction, as if she doesn''t want to accept the reality.


    "This family member, please accept the reality. Your husband has myocardial infarction and can''t be rescued. So, please go back and deal with the aftermath."


    It''s common for doctors to speak slowly and comfort their families.


    "No, he won''t die."


    Su Mingyue knew that he was really dead, or refused to accept the reality and said, "he''s not dead, I don''t believe he''s dead."


    "He won''t die, he won''t leave me so soon."


    Su Mingyue said that she didn''t expect that she was angry with LAN Feilong and let him have myocardial infarction. Then the blue''s group company will go bankrupt and owe 30 million yuan in debt.


    The blue family is going to the bank.


    This matter, Su Mingyue doesn''t want to help LAN Feilong deal with this matter, who knows, LAN Feilong died, this matter has her to suffer.


    Su Mingyue was annoyed and thought that she shouldn''t have said anything just now. She was very upset and said, "what should I do? What should I do? It seems Xiang Bing and I can''t leave the blue house. "


    "I thought that when Feilong was discharged, Xiang Bing and I left Lan''s house immediately, and it had nothing to do with it."


    "What to do..."


    When Su Mingyue was flustered, her mobile phone suddenly rang. The cell phone rang, so that she could not calm down.


    Su Mingyue took out her mobile phone from her pocket and saw that the caller ID was blue to ice.


    As if she had found a savior, she pressed the answer button and said, "to ice, to ice."


    Her hope can not help but put on the blue ice.


    "What''s the matter? Mom, you look nervous today. Mom, are you sick? "


    That end blue to ice listen to feel mother''s tone is very strange, concern a ask.


    "No, mom is not sick, just..."


    Su Mingyue wanted to say that Lan Feilong wasn''t killed by her, but later she thought that no one knew that Lan Feilong was killed by her, and there was no witness.


    Yes, what is she flustered about? What is she afraid of? Anyway, no one knows. She knows it by herself.


    Su Mingyue calmed down and pretended to be sad and said, "Xiang Bing, you come here quickly. Your father has a myocardial infarction. The rescue failed. He died."


    "What? My father has a myocardial infarction? "


    The Duan LAN exclaimed to the ice, "when did it happen?"


    "Just now, Xiang Bing, could you come and have a look at Dad?"


    Su Mingyue pretended to be sad and said, "how can your father have the heart to leave me? What should I do alone? What should we do to Xiang Bing? How can we repay the debt of 30 million? "


    "Don''t worry, mom. Wait for me. I''ll take a leave right away."That end blue to ice a little can''t believe, all of a sudden press hang up.


    Su Mingyue saw that LAN Xiangbing hung up and looked at the four words "end of call" displayed on the screen. She had no sorrow on her face, but she said with a calm smile, "of course, it''s not me who did it. It''s you who didn''t protect your life. It''s really too fast to die."

 Chapter 809

    After talking to herself, Su Mingyue thinks that the slut is not LAN Feilong''s own daughter, so the slut doesn''t have to pay the debt. Thinking of this, she has a plan in her heart.


    After dealing with LAN Feilong''s affairs, she immediately takes LAN Xiangbing to leave Lan''s home and find a place where no one knows. In this way, no one will find them and urge them to pay their debts.


    Of course, Su Mingyue doesn''t want to repay 30 million yuan. It''s not a small sum. She doesn''t have any money, so she can''t afford it.


    Women''s square company, design director''s office.


    When Cheng Suya is busy with her work, she receives a call from LAN Xiangbing. She sees that LAN Xiangbing is on the screen of her mobile phone. The caller ID is flashing. She doesn''t answer it.


    But, blue to ice don''t give up to call a few, let Cheng Suya Cu a word eyebrow.


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bitch, I''m here to tell you that your father is dead. Come to the hospital quickly."


    The blue to ice tone without a trace of grief, said as if someone else''s father died.


    Cheng Suya hears that Lan Feilong is dead. She looks a little surprised and understands something.


    I didn''t expect that. It''s so fast.


    It seems that Su Mingyue is really restless!


    Su Mingyue thought that she would not have done anything in advance.


    She sympathizes with LAN Feilong and feels sorry for him.


    Cheng Suya said, "Xiang Bing, it seems that you are not so sad?"


    That end blue to ice tone a turn, with sadness said, "bitch, you nonsense, our father died, why don''t I sad."


    "Bitch, I think you''re not sad."


    Blue to the ice urgently retort a words, let Cheng Suya smile, is sneer.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Cheng Suya finished, then pressed the hang up button and cut off the conversation.


    Then she called Guan Miaomiao. After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao answered the phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Simple and elegant. "


    "I want you to help me find a lawyer."


    Cheng Suya tells Guan Miaomiao that she has a plan in her heart.


    Then Guan Miaomiao said, "well, I happen to have a friend who is a lawyer. I really sympathize with Mr. LAN


    "Well, I think so, too. Miaomiao, if your friend has time today, let''s go to the hospital together. "


    Cheng Suya said, thinking, Su Mingyue, LAN Xiangbing, you don''t want to avoid paying off the debt.


    "All right."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao hung up and contacted a friend.


    After 30 minutes, Guan Miaomiao sent a message saying, "my friend has time, Suya. Shall I let her come over to you?"


    Cheng Suya read the information and said, "don''t come to me. Go to the second hospital.". Let her wait at the door.


    Guan Miaomiao: OK, I wish you all the best.


    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao''s words and can''t help laughing.


    Yes, she also hopes that she can do things smoothly and make su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing more difficult.


    Cheng Suya: Thank you, wonderful.


    Guan Miaomiao: try again if you are polite.


    Cheng Suya: OK, don''t say anything polite in the future.


    After chatting with Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya is ready to go to the hospital. Before leaving, she asked Gu Nan for leave.


    The second hospital, the morgue.


    After asking for leave from work, LAN rushes to the mortuary to see LAN Feilong lying on the cart, his face covered with white cloth and his cold body.


    She didn''t see LAN Feilong''s face, but confirmed that the person lying in front of her was her father.


    My father died.


    LAN Xiangbing has been living in LAN''s house for eight years. Naturally, she has feelings. When she sees her father''s death, she covers her mouth out of control and tries not to shed tears.


    "My father, is he really dead?"


    She asked cautiously, a little more unbelievable.


    "Yes, Xiang Bing, your father is dead."


    Su Mingyue walks to LAN Xiangbing''s side and pretends to be sad. She is not too sad to say.


    "Did my father have a myocardial infarction?"


    Blue turns to ice and asks Su Mingyue, but she controls her tears and doesn''t let it fall, but it naturally flows down.


    "Yes, Xiang Bing, I didn''t expect that he left too suddenly."


    Su Mingyue looks sad and looks very sad, saying, "your father abandoned us, he left alone."


    "Mom, don''t be sad. My father is gone, and I''m still here."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks Su Mingyue is very sad because her father left.


    "Xiang Bing, I''m worried that the blue group company will go bankrupt soon. We can''t pay the 30 million yuan debt."


    Su Mingyue is thinking about paying debts. She is very worried that she and Xiang Bing can''t pay the 30 million yuan debt."What shall we do? What should we do? "


    Blue to ice listen, look scared, said, "Mom, we don''t have so much money to return."


    "Xiang Bing, calm down."


    Su Mingyue had a plan in her heart for a long time, so she said, "let''s hurry back to the blue house today, pack up our things and leave immediately, and find a place where no one knows. Besides, we still have our old hometown."

 Chapter 810

    Blue to ice listen, look surprised, said, "Mom, this is not good?"


    She thinks it''s too bad to do this. If she does this, she''s sorry for Dad.


    "What''s wrong, Xiang Bing? Do you think we have the ability to pay off our debts? We might as well get out of debt. Listen to me, after we find a place to live, the LAN family, the LAN group company, has nothing to do with us. Don''t ask us to help LAN Feilong pay the debt. "


    Su Mingyue said, her face was expressionless without her grief just now.


    LAN Xiangbing still hesitates and says, "Mom, my father is very kind to us. It''s not good for us to do this. We can pay off the 30 million yuan debt slowly."


    "Xiang Bing, I''ll tell you one thing. If we pay the debt, there will be no bitches, because bitches are not the biological daughter of LAN Feilong."


    Su Mingyue tells LAN Xiangbing what she heard the truth before, so that she can understand that Lan Xiangqing is not the second miss of the LAN family, she is Chen Jimei''s own daughter, so LAN Xiangqing can''t be willing to pay the debt.


    "What? You said the slut wasn''t my father''s own daughter? "


    Blue to ice listen, look surprised, a little surprised.


    "Yes, I can''t believe it when I know about it."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN and said to Bing, "well, Xiang Bing, now you know the truth, so I''ll tell you that you and I really can''t pay off 30 million yuan of debt, so it''s better to avoid debt."


    Blue to ice listen to acquiesce to say, "good, mom, listen to you."


    Blue to ice is to understand, the slut is not blue dragon''s own daughter, what does it mean.


    Su Mingyue saw blue acquiesce to ice, and she said with a smile, "Xiang Bing, don''t worry, we will leave immediately today, so no one knows where we are going."


    "But what if they run to Gumei and find me."


    Blue to ice worried said.


    "Don''t worry, the company doesn''t have a strict security guard. It''s not for idle people to get in, right?"


    Su Mingyue said, "Xiang Bing, you don''t want to work in another company."


    "No, mom, I said, I won''t leave Gumei company, I won''t leave brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing said heavily.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Xiang Bing, you should be careful in Gumei company. Don''t meet debt collectors."


    Su Mingyue knows LAN Xiangbing''s heart, so she doesn''t persuade her to leave Gumei company.


    "I see, Ma."


    Lan Xiang Bing Jiao Rong didn''t have a trace of grief. Just now, she was sad for a while, and then she didn''t. She continued to be sad. After seeing blue flying dragon at last, she said, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Su Mingyue nods, turns around with LAN Xiangbing and leaves the mortuary.


    They don''t know. Cheng Suya and her lawyer arrive at the gate of the hospital.


    Then Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing take the elevator down to the first floor and come out. They meet Cheng Suya and the female lawyer.


    Su Mingyue saw that the slut had come, and the female lawyer around the slut had changed a little. She thought, how did the slut come here?


    "Mom, it''s me who sent the bitch."


    Blue ice to see the bitch, a face not surprised, said to Su Mingyue, "Mom, now I seem to regret calling her."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue looks annoyed for a while. She understands that LAN Xiangbing doesn''t know, so she calls the slut and asks her to come here to see LAN Feilong.


    Now, that''s good. Here comes the slut.


    Su Mingyue saw the woman lawyer around the slut, and felt that the slut was prepared. She was very nervous.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t feel that the slut was prepared. He looked at Cheng Suya and said, "Dad is in the mortuary. Go and have a look."


    "I''ll talk to you about something good before I go to see Dad."


    Cheng Suya''s face was light, and there was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Bitch, you have something to tell us."


    LAN Xiangbing listens, Jiao Rong is slightly angry and says, "my mother and I are going back to LAN''s house to deal with dad''s affairs. What do you have to say?"


    "I won''t say it short. The president will tell you. Lawyer, you can tell them."


    Cheng Suya looks at Cheng Suya and sneers. After that, let the lawyer tell them something.


    The lawyer nodded and said, "Mr. LAN died unexpectedly, but he didn''t have time to make a will. However, at present, the LAN group company is going to declare bankruptcy and owes 30 million yuan in debt, and the LAN family villa has been mortgaged to the bank store. About 10 million yuan can be paid back, but there are still 20 million yuan in debt. Please ask Mrs. LAN and miss LAN to pay off for Mr. LAN. If you don''t want to pay the debt, you will be accused to the court and be punished by the law. "


    "But another thing is that if you can''t pay it off, someone will pay it off for you, but she will be your debt collector."


    After the lawyer finished, Cheng Suya added, "grandfather won''t deal with this. You don''t really want me to help you pay the debt. That''s OK, but I''m your debt collector."Words fall sound, blue to ice angry up and said, "bitch, you please who is ah, dare to talk nonsense in front of us."


    Su Mingyue also echoed, "Lan Xiangqing, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 811

    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m wondering if you can go back to LAN''s house, pack up your things and leave immediately. If you hide in a place nobody knows, you can get out of debt, right?"


    "So, now I want to tell you, Su Mingyue, LAN Xiangbing, one day when I''m here, you don''t want to avoid debt."


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "Bitch."


    Blue to listen to ice, angry want to give a slap in the face. But when she raised her hand to fight, Cheng Suya stepped back and said to her secretary, "bring me the contract."


    "Yes, Miss Xiang Qing."


    The female lawyer takes her bag with her, takes out two contracts from the bag and hands them to Cheng Suya.


    "Su Mingyue, hurry to sign, and don''t forget to press the fingerprints."


    Cheng Suya took over the two contracts. Su Mingyue and LAN shook a few times in front of the ice and said, "now sign it immediately and press your fingerprints."


    "I don''t want it."


    Blue to ice Jiao Rong ran angry said, "I don''t want to sign, we don''t want to press fingerprints, bitch, what the hell are you doing?"


    Su Mingyue is about to catch up with LAN Xiangbing. They didn''t expect that Cheng Suya had been prepared for a long time.


    "You want to go?"


    Cheng Suya sees Su Mingyue stretch out her hand and pull LAN Xiangbing''s arm. It seems that she is ready to slip away. There is a trace of interest on her face.


    Actually, they can''t get out of here.


    Because Cheng Suya paid bodyguards to live outside the hospital in order not to let Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing slip away.


    Su Mingyue looks at Cheng Suya and smiles brightly. She has a bad premonition in her heart. What does a bitch want to do?


    Sure enough, several bodyguards in black suits trotted over and surrounded Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing to prevent them from sneaking away.


    "Bitch, what are you doing with so many bodyguards around us?"


    Blue to ice looking at the bodyguards around them, Jiao Rong a Leng, side stare at a few eyes.


    "Blocking your way of escape, of course."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "sign quickly, press the fingerprint, you can go."


    Su Mingyue realizes that the slut is really prepared, but she goes too far, which makes her and Xiang Bing have no way to go. It can be seen that bitches really want to push them to the end.


    "Xiang Qing, can we discuss something?"


    Su Mingyue pretends to be soft and asks for a good discussion.


    "I don''t have anything to discuss with you. I still have the same sentence now. Please sign quickly and press your fingerprints to go."


    Cheng Suya is not interested at all. After listening to Su Mingyue''s request for a discussion, she winks at some bodyguards.


    Several bodyguards nodded, went up and pressed Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing''s arms, making them unable to move. Cheng Suya walked up to Su Mingyue, reached out to her and gave her a contract, saying, "sign it quickly."


    With that, Cheng Suya takes a pen from the female lawyer''s hand and shoves it into Su Mingyue''s right hand, forcing her to sign quickly.


    "Sign quickly. If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll let your hands be wasted."


    Cheng Suya said without joking.


    "Bitch, you!"


    Su Mingyue was so angry at what she said that she would vomit blood. She had to take a good pen and sign on the signature column. When she wrote, her hand trembled and her name was a little twisted.


    "Good. Next, press the fingerprint."


    Seeing that she had signed, Cheng Suya put away the pen from Su Mingyue''s hand and asked the lawyer, "do you have a knife with you?"


    "Well, I have."


    The female lawyer takes a knife from her bag and hands it to Cheng Suya.


    "What do you want to do to my mother, bitch?"


    One side of the blue ice to see the slut from the female lawyer''s hand with a knife, seems to want to do something to her mother, scared to ask, when asked, her eyes with resentment.


    Damn bitch, what else does she want to do.


    Seeing the knife in Cheng Suya''s hand, Su Mingyue turns pale and says, "what do you want to do? Bitch, didn''t I sign it? What else do you want me to do? "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t waste your hand, I just asked you to press your fingerprints."


    Cheng Suya said, with a cold smile. With that, she scratched Su Mingyue''s thumb. As soon as the blood came out, she was forced to press the seal down.


    After pressing the handprint, Cheng Suya puts away one contract with satisfaction, and then there is another one for LAN Xiangbing to sign and press the handprint.


    "Xiang Bing, you can sign it, too."


    "I don''t want it."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Cheng Suya with a resentful expression and makes an appearance that she is unwilling to sign.


    "You don''t have to sign."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression, "if you don''t want to sign, I can draw more in your beautiful hand. Will it look good?"


    Said, she deliberately look at a few more blue to ice this white hand."You''ve gone too far, bitch."


    LAN Xiangbing is so angry that he wants to vomit blood.


    "Too much? Why don''t you say you''re going too far? Don''t you forget that it was you who gave me rat poison at that time? "


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile, "I''ve done too much things. It seems that I can''t compare with you who have done too much things to me."

 Chapter 812

    As soon as the words fell, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing looked shocked at the same time, but they were speechless.


    Cheng Suya appreciates their expressions and is waiting for what they have to say next.


    "Bitch, when did we give you rat poison?"


    After a while, blue turned to the ice, pretending not to know.


    "Lan Xiangqing, who told you, we gave you rat poison, a bunch of nonsense."


    Su Mingyue immediately followed LAN Xiangbing''s words and added a question.


    "I said that, Auntie Su and my good sister. You gave me rat poison and thought I could die in your hands immediately. Unfortunately, you certainly didn''t expect that I would survive. It seems that God has the eye to treat me like this. "


    Cheng Suya said coldly, her chest is a group of anger, is very angry for the dead LAN Xiangqing. The innocent LAN Xiangqing is poisoned by their rat poison. How can they let the two villains live happily here.


    "Bitch, how can you be sure we''ve given you rat poison?"


    Blue to ice look unchanged, denied to say, "we did not give you under rat poison, that is your own food poisoning."


    What a food poisoning!


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "hurry to sign. If you don''t sign, I''ll draw more marks on your tender white hand."


    LAN Xiangbing listened and twisted with anger and said, "bitch, I knew I should have given you more rat poison to kill you."


    "You finally admit it! LAN Xiangbing


    Cheng Suya suddenly said with a smile, "finally, you admit it yourself. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Xiangbing is so angry that she blurts out. Who knows, but she accidentally tells the truth that she has given the rat poison to the slut. Her figure stops and her look stops. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to retrieve the truth in time.


    Unfortunately, if you blurt it out, you can''t get it back in time.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue has seen the power of bitches for a long time. She knows that bitches are deliberately luring LAN Xiangbing to tell the truth, but LAN Xiangbing finally admits it. She called to ice, with a worried and distressed tone.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing turns her head to Su Mingyue and says, "but I..."


    "Xiang Bing, needless to say, mom understands."


    Su Mingyue knows that LAN Xiangbing is lured by a damned bitch to tell the truth. This time, she won''t blame Xiang Bing.


    It''s her idea to poison the slut. LAN Xiangbing just did what she said. At this point, the slut''s life is so big that she can survive without being poisoned.


    Now, Su Mingyue understands that bitches force them to sign their names in revenge for the fact that they have given her rat poison.


    "Ma, help me."


    Blue to ice a person by two bodyguards hold still, really struggling, she is to Su Mingyue for help.


    Su Mingyue just signed, and the two bodyguards naturally let her go. She saw that LAN Xiangbing was held down by two bodyguards. She wanted to help, but there were several bodyguards staring at them. She couldn''t go to help LAN Xiangbing.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue is more worried than LAN Xiangbing. She doesn''t know what way to take her to Bing and get rid of the bodyguards. She can only look at LAN Xiangbing and think of a way to do it.


    Cheng Suya is tired of a mother and daughter''s love for many times in front of her, and winks at a bodyguard.


    The bodyguard nods and forces LAN to sign to Bing. When her hand is pinched by the bodyguard, there is a red mark. LAN shouts to bing a and glares at Cheng Suya with pain. She says, "bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Under the pressure of bodyguards, LAN signs his name to Bing, and then presses his fingerprints.


    Cheng Suya asks the bodyguard to step aside first. Then she goes forward to give LAN Xiangbing''s thumb a scratch, and drops of blood come out. She holds LAN Xiangbing''s thumb and presses it heavily on the signature bar.


    After pressing, Cheng Suya released her thumb and said to the two bodyguards, "let her go."


    "Yes."


    The two bodyguards let go of LAN Xiangbing and left here together with several bodyguards.


    Cheng Suya saw that after finishing this thing, she was ready to leave. Before leaving, she looked at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing and said, "twenty million yuan debt, don''t forget to pay it back. I''ll give you a year."


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice side cover to delimit the thumb of the wound, the side rushes past Cheng Su Ya in front of, she is to want to give a slap in the face of the slut.


    When she rushed past, Su Mingyue quickly hugged her and said, "to the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue tells LAN Xiangbing not to be impulsive. She wants to find a chance to clean up the bitches in the future.


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing with no expression and is stopped by Su Mingyue in time, but she leaves with a sneer.


    Then, when Cheng Suya and the female lawyer walked out of the door, they were about to separate. She said to the female lawyer before she left, "thank you.""You''re welcome."


    The female lawyer said with a smile and left.


    After seeing off the lawyer, Cheng Suya looked down at the two contracts in her hand and said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, do you see? I''ll clean them up for you and see how they''re going to be

 Chapter 813

    "Xiang Qing not only makes them feel bad, but also makes them feel worse than life."


    After that, Cheng Suya goes back to the car and sends a message to Guan Miaomiao: it''s done. After that, their life will not be easy. Suddenly, they are looking forward to it.


    After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao returns a message: clean them up for Xiangqing, right?


    Cheng Suya was driving when his mobile phone on the co driver''s seat suddenly rang, accompanied by the sound of information. While driving, she squints at the screen of her mobile phone, which shows Guan Miaomiao''s reply to a message. Occupying the screen, she sees what the content of Miaomiao''s reply is.


    Cheng Suya looks at it and smiles.


    Yes, she is really cleaning up Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing for LAN Xiangqing. She will teach them a lesson in the future.


    On the way, Cheng Suya drives to the first hospital unconsciously. She is going to return to LAN''s home, but she drives to the door of the first hospital.


    Already outside the gate of the first hospital, Cheng Suya makes herself in a daze. She can''t help laughing. She doesn''t know how she can drive here.


    Is it because of Li Han?


    When Cheng Suya asked herself, she suddenly felt that she really missed him.


    No matter where she is, she will think of Li Han.


    Cheng Suya is hesitating whether to turn around. When he hesitates, his mobile phone suddenly rings. When she picked up her mobile phone, she just thought it was Guan Miaomiao who sent her a few messages. When she answered, it was Secretary Zhang who called.


    She pressed the answer button to her ear and said, "Secretary Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    "Now that you have been in the hospital and haven''t come up for such a long time, what are you doing?"


    That end voice line is low and cool, this voice is not Li Han, who can it be.


    Cheng Suya listened to Li Han''s voice, not surprised, casually said, "isn''t Secretary Zhang calling?"


    "I called you."


    That end man listens, the tone is not willing to say.


    "I see. I''ll go upstairs now."


    Cheng Suya said, without waiting for the man to say anything, he first pressed the hang up button, then drove to the parking area to park, and then took the elevator upstairs.


    She didn''t know that Li Han had something to say at this time, but she hung up and looked gloomy.


    Cheng Suya walks into the ward and sees that Secretary Zhang is standing by the bed. She looks very honest. She looks away and falls on Li Han. Li Han is holding a mobile phone in his hand and looks gloomy at her.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand what Li Han''s expression means?


    Because she didn''t come up, he was angry, not happy?


    Cheng Suya thought, this little thing, he has what good angry, really naive.


    The iceberg man who has always been proud and charming turns out to be so naive.


    "Why did you hang up on me?"


    For a long time, Li Han''s face was gloomy and asked questions.


    "Didn''t I come up?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''ve come in now. Why are you so unhappy?"


    "Shall I make it clear?"


    Li Han''s expression slowly had a trace of softness to say.


    "No more."


    Knowing why he was angry, Cheng Suya said, "I want to say that I can only coax children and girls, but I can''t coax men. Excuse me, how do you want me to coax you?"


    Li Han listens, the eyebrow takes a smile to say, "do you want to coax me?"


    Cheng Suya went to one side of the sofa and sat down, saying, "I''m really tired of being busy with some things just now. Let me sit down and have a good rest. I''ll coax you when I have a good rest."


    "Come here!"


    Li Han''s face sank down and his tone was not happy. He saw that the woman was sitting on one side of the sofa and was obviously reluctant to approach him.


    Are you afraid that he will take advantage of her?


    "Mr. Li, I''m very tired now. Can''t you let me sit down and have a rest? It''s the same everywhere. "


    Cheng Suya said with a straight face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s eyebrows can''t help wringing. He thinks that women are too bad to listen to him.


    "Xiang Qing, come here."


    "I like to sit on the sofa."


    Cheng Suya was not very angry and replied, "you should have a good rest, so that you can leave the hospital ahead of time."


    "I''m leaving the hospital tomorrow. Will you come to pick me up?"


    Li Han asked.


    "Discharged tomorrow?"


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s too soon to leave the hospital tomorrow. She looks at Li Han''s head, which is still wrapped with gauze. She hasn''t taken it off yet and says, "are you better now?"


    "Miss LAN, the doctor said that Li Dong could take off the gauze the day after tomorrow."


    Secretary Zhang replied.


    "Oh, in that case, Han, you can leave the hospital the day after tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han gave Secretary Zhang a cold look and said, "who let you talk.""Li Dong, I I advise you to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow for your own good


    Secretary Zhang put a look on his face. I said this for your good appearance.


    Cheng Suya listened and echoed, "Han, the doctor said you can take off the gauze the day after tomorrow, so you can wait to take it off and leave the hospital. Do you want to take the gauze to the company tomorrow?"


    As soon as her words fell, Secretary Zhang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 814

    "But."


    Cheng Suya suddenly thought of something important and said, "I may not have time to come here tomorrow."


    Li Han''s face became darker and darker, and he said darkly, "you seem to be reluctant to come here to see me?"


    What''s the reluctance?


    Cheng Su laughs and says, "Han, I''m going to hold a memorial service for Dad tomorrow."


    When her words fell, the air in the ward suddenly solidified, the atmosphere was a little abnormal, something was wrong!


    Memorial service?


    Secretary Zhang listened with astonishment. She didn''t know what Miss LAN meant?


    Li Han''s expression slowly recovered a trace of coldness. He was a little stunned. He understood what she was saying.


    Blue dragon is dead?


    Cheng Suya saw that Li Han didn''t have any expression. She knew that he should understand what she said, so she didn''t need to say it again.


    "So, Han, my father died of myocardial infarction today."


    Cheng Suya said, without a trace of grief. Besides, she has no deep feelings with LAN Feilong, let alone a trace of sadness.


    Cheng Suya can only sigh and sympathize with LAN Feilong who died of myocardial infarction.


    Secretary Zhang just didn''t understand. After listening to miss Lan''s words, she suddenly understood what she said and said, "Miss LAN, please forgive me."


    "I''m sorry?"


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "well, it''s really sad."


    Li Han looks at his woman with a very calm look. He can''t see any sadness at all. If he says it in front of people who don''t know it, they will surely feel that his woman has no conscience.


    But for him, he knows women''s minds better than anyone else.


    Next, no one spoke.


    Cheng Suya sat for a while, and when she had enough rest, she stood up and said, "OK, I should go back and deal with the future."


    She thought that when she said this, the proud man would not let her go.


    But he didn''t.


    Cheng Suya sees that Li Han''s face is cold and has no expression. Suddenly, it''s hard for her to understand what he''s thinking about. Or, what was he just thinking about?


    After listening to her words, he did not say a few words, even the word of mourning.


    It''s unusual that this proud and coquettish man doesn''t talk quietly.


    Cheng Suya was about to go out when he had nothing to say.


    "Xiang Qing."


    After a long time, Li Han finally said, "I have to go to the memorial service tomorrow."


    "No, you''d better rest here."


    Cheng Suya stopped, turned to look at Li Han, said with a faint smile, "you have white yarn on your head. It''s really not nice to take you to the memorial service."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, you must come back the day after tomorrow."


    "Come back and pick me up."


    Li Han sees that the woman won''t let him go to the memorial service. He is not angry, but says with a smile.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know if she will have time the day after tomorrow.


    "If you don''t come the day after tomorrow, I''ll wait for you to pick me up until I leave the hospital."


    Li Han picked a handsome eyebrow, even the cold expression became vivid and lovely.


    Cheng Suya almost chuckled, but she didn''t smile and said, "Han, do you know? You''re really naive. You''ve always been


    Is it naive?


    Is he naive?


    When Li Han heard the word childish, he looked a little gloomy and said, "I''m not childish."


    "You are so childish!"


    Cheng Suya said in a positive tone, "well, Secretary Zhang, you can take good care of the childish children."


    When she came out of the ward, she retorted, "who is the boy who is angry with her?"


    When she didn''t go far away, she heard Secretary Zhang laugh and say, "Miss LAN is right, Li Dong. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t find that you are so naive."


    "Secretary Zhang!"


    Li Han''s tone is suddenly cold in call.


    ¡­¡­


    As she walked, Cheng Suya heard the voice of a man coming from the ward, and the voice of a secretary. Listening, she bent her lips slightly to evoke a brilliant smile.


    Well, she didn''t hate his childishness at all. She thought he was cute more and more.


    The iceberg man who has always been proud and charming has a childish and lovely side.


    Cheng Suya drives back to LAN''s house and is ready to invite all the servants in LAN''s house to leave. Mr. LAN has passed away and the villa in LAN''s house is to be mortgaged to the bank store, so it''s useless for the servants to keep it. It''s time for them to go back and find a good job.


    As soon as she arrived at LAN''s house, Cheng Suya came in and saw the servants lining up in a line, and Su Mingyue was saying, "Mr. LAN died of myocardial infarction today. It''s time for you to leave here and go back to find a good job."


    "What? Is Mr. LAN dead? ""Mrs. Su, Mr. LAN has passed away. Shall we leave here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The servants asked in shock.


    "Yes, pack up and get out of here."


    Su Mingyue looked a little impatient and said, "get out of here."


    The servants listened and asked, "Mrs. Su, will our wages be paid?"


    "You won''t be paid. Pack up and get out of here as soon as possible."


    Su Mingyue''s head aches when she hears about the salary. She thinks that bitches force them to sign contracts and trust them. They have to shoulder 20 million yuan of debt and pay it back.

 Chapter 815

    When the servants booed and didn''t know what to say, a faint tone suddenly floated into their ears, "please rest assured, I will pay you before you leave here."


    Cheng Suya walked over to the servants with a faint smile on her face.


    "Miss LAN Er, here you are."


    "Miss LAN er."


    "Here you are."


    ¡­¡­


    When the servants saw that Miss LAN ER was coming, they seemed to see that the Savior had arrived. They cried out happily.


    Cheng Suya said, "Dad passed away today, and there will be a memorial service tomorrow. You should pay homage to my dad First, and then you are ready to pack up your clothes and leave Lan''s home."


    "One thing you have to know is that the house will be mortgaged to the bank in a few days, so you can''t continue to work here."


    The servants listened and understood, "OK, Miss LAN er."


    "I see, Miss LAN er."


    "Miss LAN Er, I beg your pardon."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "well, you don''t have to work now. Go back to your room and have a good rest, or you can pack up your clothes in advance."


    The servants said in one voice, "well, OK."


    Then they went back to their room, and Cheng Suya and Su Mingyue were left in the main hall.


    Su Mingyue looks unhappy, but she also looks at the slut with a trace of hatred. Cheng Suya looks at her and says, "Su Mingyue, there will be a memorial service tomorrow. Now contact your father''s relatives"


    "slut."


    Su Mingyue did not have a grace, tone with resentment in a call, called the bitch, did not say anything else. She just didn''t want to see a few more bitches, turned and went upstairs.


    When Su Mingyue''s steps are on the steps, she makes a clattering sound. When she comes upstairs, there is no sound when she goes back to her room.


    As soon as Cheng Suya watched Su Mingyue go upstairs, she put her eyes away and went to the restaurant with a cold look. Now she is just hungry and it''s time to have dinner.


    Nanny sun had already prepared dinner. This time, she didn''t prepare many dishes, just four dishes. When she saw Cheng Suya come in, she said, "Miss LAN Er, do you want me to prepare dishes for you?"


    "Well, you have a bowl and chopsticks."


    Cheng Suya en said, and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Nanny sun went to get a bowl and chopsticks and put it in front of Cheng Suya and said, "what about Mrs. Su?"


    "She went upstairs. I don''t think she wants dinner today."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    Nanny Sun said nothing and turned back to the kitchen.


    Cheng Suya starts to eat with her chopsticks. She suddenly feels that the LAN family will be gone. She has a feeling of emptiness and sadness.


    This feeling, should be blue to sunny, not her. Why does she feel like this at this moment.


    Think of, Cheng Suya then light a smile, smile of very helpless in say, "the flying dragon is not in, the blue house is not what meaning."


    On the other side, the mansion.


    When Guan Miaomiao was about to drive past the security guard box, he was about to enter the gate. The door is locked and no one is allowed to drive in.


    She rolled down the window, called for the security guard and said, "security guard, I''m Cheng Suya''s friend. Can I go in?"


    The security guard looked at her and said, "now Miss Cheng is not alive, only Mr. Chen. Unless he agrees, you can come in."


    Mr. Chen?


    Guan Miaomiao knew who Mr. Chen was and said, "you mean Chen Feng. Well, you call him and I''ll go to his house."


    The guard listened, nodded and said, "OK, just a moment, please."


    With that, the security guard ran into the guard box and called Mr. Chen Feng.


    Marriage room.


    Bai Weiwei, Xia Zhen and Chen Feng are having dinner together. It''s Bai Weiwei''s idea to invite Xia Zhen to Chen Feng''s house for dinner, but it''s just to get closer to Xia Zhen.


    Or, more and summer really pull together, let summer really unconsciously on their boat.


    Bai Weiwei said with an intimate smile, "really, this is Fengfeng''s home. How about it? Does it look very imposing? It''s also very good, isn''t it?"


    Xia Zhen listened, with no waves on her face. She heard that Bai Weiwei''s words were obviously as if she were the hostess here.


    This is her first time to Chen Feng''s home. She can''t help looking around. She glanced faintly and said, "it''s really good."


    Chen Feng looks a little unhappy, looking at Bai Weiwei, he understands her words have different meaning, tone is not very good, called a, "Weiwei."


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Weiwei looks at Chen Feng and thinks he has something to say to her.


    "Nothing."


    Chen Feng is not easy to say something in front of Xia Zhen. The front of the conversation turns and says, "really, you should eat more. Is it a bit too rash to invite you here for the first time?"He didn''t know why Bai Weiwei invited her here for dinner?


    What''s the idea? It''s obvious that he almost exposed his close relationship with Bai Weiwei.


    If you know how much trouble it will be.


    Chen Feng''s expression conceals a trace of displeasure. In front of Xia Zhen, he still pretends to be polite and smiles. It''s hard to see that he has other expressions.

 Chapter 816

    "Well, all right."


    Xia Zhen is guessing something. She is eating with chopsticks.


    She thought, is this Chen Feng''s family? It doesn''t look like one person lives here. It''s a world of two people.


    So it''s Chen Feng and Cheng Suya''s wedding room.


    After Xia Zhen thought about it, she couldn''t help looking up at Bai Weiwei sitting opposite. She was eating with vegetables, and she would also add some vegetables to Chen Feng. Her action was very ambiguous, obviously.


    Xia Zhen has seen that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng are very close to each other for a long time, but she is very surprised that Chen Feng''s wife died not long ago, and Chen Feng even has ambiguous relationship with Bai Weiwei with her dead wife behind her back.


    Chen Feng


    Xia really didn''t expect that Chen Feng hasn''t changed much since before.


    Thinking, her eyes a dark, with a little bit of light, is with a trace of disappointment and self mockery.


    At this time, it was the sound of the telephone in the living room that interrupted the dining of the three people.


    When Chen Feng heard the phone ring, he stood up and said, "I''ll answer the phone. Take your time."


    Then Chen Feng went to the living room to answer the phone. Without waiting for him to ask who it was, the security guard said, "Mr. Chen Feng, it''s Miss Cheng''s friend who wants to go to your home."


    "Will you let her in?"


    As soon as the security guard asked, Chen Feng frowned and said, "who?"


    "Miss Guan Miaomiao."


    The security guard replied, "Miss Guan Miaomiao said, you know her. Mr. Chen Feng, shall I let her in?"


    "Let her in."


    Chen Feng listens to Guan Miaomiao, and his eyes are dark. He thinks, what is Guan Miaomiao doing at this time?


    Over there, with the permission of Mr. Chen Feng, the security guard will open the door.


    "Mr. Chen Feng said, you can come in."


    The security guard opened the door and said to Guan Miaomiao, who was sitting in the car.


    "Thank you."


    Guan Miaomiao said politely with a smile and drove in.


    Driving past several villas of the same style, Guan Miaomiao drives into Cheng Suya''s wedding house in less than five minutes, and stops in a large front yard.


    When she stopped the car and went to the door to ring the doorbell, suddenly Chen Feng opened the door for her. He pretended to be smiling and said, "Miss Guan, what''s the matter with you at this time?"


    Looking at Chen Feng''s smiling face, Guan Miaomiao naturally felt a trace of disgust. She thought that if Cheng Suya saw Chen Feng''s expression, she would be disgusted.


    "Oh, I''ve been back here for a while. I''m busy with things and forgot to come here to get something," Suya said. When I return home, she has something to give me. But Suya is not here, so I come here to take what Suya wants to give me. "


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile.


    "What does Suya give you? Why don''t I know? "


    Chen Feng pretended to be surprised and said, thinking, why didn''t Suya tell him about it.


    "Oh, it''s a secret between Suya and me. Chen Feng, may I come in? "


    Seeing that Chen Fengren was standing at the door, Guan Miaomiao seemed to mean not to let her in, so he said with a smile that there was a hint of irony hidden in her smile.


    She thinks Chen Feng is guilty. She is so flustered that she doesn''t want others to go in.


    "How can you not come in? Come in."


    "Miss Guan."


    Chen Feng pretended to be polite and said with a smile, "I just don''t know when you will return home."


    "I didn''t expect you to come back, but I didn''t know about it."


    Guan Miaomiao listened and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell anyone about my return to China. Originally, I wanted to tell Suya that I was going to return to China. Who knows she''s not here."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see plain elegance when I return home."


    Chen Feng looks at Guan Miaomiao with a faint smile and adds seven points of sadness. He ponders for a while and thinks that Miaomiao has come to take what Suya wants to give her. It''s not like there are other things to do.


    If it wasn''t something else, that would be great.


    Chen Feng to her slowly put down, keep vigilant heart said, "but, my family has guests to eat together, this time you come, I''m afraid will scare the guests."


    Guests?


    Guan Miaomiao naturally knew who the guests were, but he said with a smile, "it''s OK, you go to entertain the guests. I''ll go upstairs and get things down."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng didn''t doubt anything, so he went to the restaurant with a cry.


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t have any doubts about her, Guan Miaomiao breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn''t worried. Chen Feng was suspicious. She was afraid that Chen Feng''s suspicious words would interfere with her work.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng''s guests are here, which can be said to be his guests. It really gives her a good opportunity to do things.


    When Guan Miaomiao passed by, he saw that the person who was eating was Bai Weiwei, and Xia Zhen. Chen Feng was saying to them, "sorry, there are guests coming. Take your time."When Chen Feng finished, he turned to see Guan Miaomiao looking at them and said, "Miaomiao, they are my colleagues."


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and said.


    She knew that the two women who were having dinner were Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen.


    Guan Miaomiao heard Suya mention their affairs to her, but did not expect to see them eating at Chen Feng''s house here

 Chapter 817

    "Miaomiao, let''s go upstairs."


    Chen Feng called Miaomiao and let Guan Miaomiao not like to listen. He frowned slightly.


    It''s better to call Miss Guan Miaomiao than Miaomiao.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao said. She couldn''t help looking at the open kitchen over there. She was thinking of a way to come. She used to look at the place where the knife was put in the open kitchen.


    "Wait a minute. Can I wash my hands in the kitchen first?"


    "Well."


    Chen Feng didn''t have any doubts, he said.


    Seeing that Chen Feng didn''t look suspicious, Guan Miaomiao knew that he might not have much doubt about her, so he said, "you go to accompany the guests first, and I''ll wash my hands and go upstairs."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded and went to the dining table.


    The dining table is a little close to the open kitchen, but it''s just partial. Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen are eating. Chen Feng goes to sit down and chat with them.


    As soon as Guan Miaomiao entered the open kitchen, he turned to see if their eyes were looking at her. They were chatting with each other. They didn''t know what to talk about, but they didn''t look at her.


    Guan Miaomiao pretended to wash his hands and squinted at the place where the knives were put. However, he saw that where the knives were put, there were only large and small kitchen knives. There were only two kitchen knives, and there were no others.


    She turned off the tap and secretly took out her cell phone from her pocket, focusing on the place where she put the knife and taking a few pictures. She pretended to wash her hands and then left the open kitchen. When she left, she also paid attention to whether there were other things around.


    Guan Miaomiao looked around, looked at it again, and then confirmed it. She went upstairs.


    Bai Weiwei, who is having a meal, secretly sees Guan Miaomiao washing her hands. However, she looks around after washing her hands. She seems to be looking for something.


    When Bai Weiwei saw the clue, she stopped looking, because Guan Miaomiao was going upstairs.


    "Feng Feng."


    After Guan Miaomiao went upstairs, Bai Weiwei pretended that she didn''t know who Guan Miaomiao was and asked, "Feng Feng, who is the lady who just came here?"


    "A friend of Suya."


    In front of Xia Zhen, Chen Feng pretended to smile and said that if Xia Zhen was not there, his expression would be dignified.


    Just now, he thought that Miss Guan Miaomiao came here suddenly and said that she had something to hold. At first, he didn''t find any problem. Later, he thought about it carefully. Suya didn''t tell him about it, and he didn''t know.


    So Guan Miaomiao didn''t just come here to take things, did he?


    Chen Feng with a little sensitive, guess to this. He thinks that Miss Guan Miaomiao is looking for clues when she comes here.


    "Oh, well."


    Bai Weiwei pretended to understand and said, "how did she come here today? Is it for you? "


    "No, she came here to get something. Suya had something to give her before she died."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "So."


    Bai Weiwei thinks in the heart, it seems that simple and elegant friends are only afraid to come here to find clues.


    Not long after Suya died, the case was closed. At the beginning, several people came here to look for clues, such as Gu Dong and President su. Now how come again? It''s Suya''s friend she doesn''t know. Guan Miaomiao.


    Bai Weiwei thought, can''t help but worry, she is afraid of Suya friends sure before found what, will run here to find clues.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei had something to say to Chen Feng, but Chen Feng secretly cast a silent look in her eyes, which had a meaning. She looked at it and understood it naturally.


    "Really, after dinner, let''s go back together."


    Bai Weiwei''s words changed, with a very good tone to Xia Zhen.


    "Well, yes. Besides, I should go back earlier."


    Xia Zhen almost finished dinner. Just now, she could see that there was eye contact between Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei, but she didn''t know what they were secretly communicating with.


    But they didn''t notice that Xia Zhen had a faint smile.


    After dinner, Xia Zhen will go back immediately. Before leaving, she smiles politely at Chen Feng and says, "thank you for your hospitality this time. "No, I didn''t do anything. It''s just that Weiwei made dinner."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, vivi, thank you."


    "Dinner was delicious."


    Xia Zhen nodded, then looked at Bai Weiwei and said with a smile.


    "Really? Really, if you like eating so much, how about coming to my house for dinner when you have time


    Bai Weiwei pretended to smile and said.


    "Well."


    Xia Zhen didn''t nod and said, then turned and left.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t plan to go back with Xia Zhen and says, "Zhenzhen, why don''t you go home first? I have something to talk to Fengfeng."


    "Yes."


    Xia Zhenen left with a cry.When Bai Weiwei saw that Xia Zhen had left, she said to Chen Feng, "Feng Feng, you should be careful. Be careful of Cheng Suya''s friends. I think her friends are here to find clues. I don''t know if she found anything before?"


    "I don''t know why her friend came here all of a sudden? And Fengfeng, I just noticed that she was looking for something in the kitchen. "


    Bai Weiwei said, Chen Feng''s eyes are unpredictable.

 Chapter 818

    "Feng Feng, go upstairs and see if she really takes something simple and elegant."


    Bai Weiwei lowered her voice and whispered in Chen Feng''s ear.


    "I see."


    Chen Feng tone light, a little bad in saying, "Weiwei, you also go back."


    "Fengfeng, I''ll leave right away, but you should pay more attention to Cheng Suya''s friends."


    Bai Weiwei is not very happy to hear that she still wants to live here. Who knows Cheng Suya''s friend is here, which really spoils her.


    Without waiting for Bai Weiwei''s words to fall, Guan Miaomiao came down with a good thing and went to them and said, "Feng Feng, I''ve got a good thing and left first."


    Guan Miao''s witty words are very weak. After she says it, she looks at Bai Weiwei.


    She is not very stupid. When she was in the kitchen before, she looked around and could feel someone''s eyes looking at her. That''s Bai Weiwei''s line of sight.


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t panic because she was noticed by Bai Weiwei. She is stable and calm.


    Seeing that Guan Miaomiao was about to leave, Chen Feng said, "Miaomiao, be careful on the way back."


    After all, he is a simple and elegant friend. He should be polite. Besides, he and Guan Miaomiao know each other. They met several times in University, but they are not very familiar.


    Chen Feng regarded her as a person who would naturally say hello when he met her.


    "Well, Feng Feng, I don''t want to disturb you. I have something to talk about."


    Guan Miaomiao crooked his lips and said with a faint smile. After that, he looked at Bai Weiwei, and her eyes revealed a trace of hatred.


    At this moment, she wants to kill them for Cheng Suya.


    What a pair of dog men and women, pity Cheng Suya.


    Guan Miaomiao can''t help but feel sorry for Cheng Suya. She thinks she''s really lucky. Fortunately, she''s reborn and alive.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you out."


    Chen Feng said, just about to see her out of the door.


    "No more."


    Guan Miaomiao said faintly, refusing him to send her to the door.


    After that, Guan Miaomiao went out, picked up the car and drove away. When the sound of the car driving away gradually faded away, Chen Feng looked back at Bai Weiwei and said, "I''ll go upstairs to have a look first."


    He went upstairs to see if the hidden things were still there?


    "OK, Feng Feng, I''ll go upstairs to have a look, too."


    Bai Weiwei understood what Chen Feng said and went upstairs to have a look.


    Chen Feng looked at her and said, "Bai Weiwei, you know me. I can be careful. You''d better be careful for me."


    "Feng Feng, how can I dare to say it, let alone let it slip."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, "Feng Feng, can I not go back now?"


    Chen Feng listened, eyes slightly heavy, said, "whatever you want."


    With that, Chen Feng strode upstairs, and Bai Weiwei followed him upstairs. When they came to the bedroom, they looked at the wedding photos hanging on the head of the bed.


    The wedding photos were taken by Cheng Suya and Chen Feng together. They are both sweet and loving.


    Bai Weiwei looked at the glare, and said, "Feng Feng, you and Suya''s wedding photos should be taken down."


    "It''s safer to keep it. Dangerous places are the safest."


    Chen Feng said with no expression on his face, his eyes quickly moved away from the wedding photo. He didn''t want to see the wedding dress he and Cheng Suya took together. The photo looks too beautiful and full of a trace of sweetness.


    When Bai Weiwei saw Chen Feng move her eyes, she knew that he didn''t love Cheng Suya so much. She couldn''t help saying happily, "Feng Feng, I know. Let it hang. You''re right. Dangerous places are the safest


    With that, Bai Weiwei slowly leaned over Chen Feng, arms around his neck naturally and said, "Feng Feng, it seems that we haven''t done anything for several days."


    "Why don''t you do it today?"


    "Weiwei, stop it."


    Chen Weifeng said, "let''s have a rest early."


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei took Chen Feng''s arm tightly and said, "don''t you want to be intimate with me now? Do you want to be intimate?"


    "When Suya was alive, we did a lot of intimate things behind her back. When you think about how hot it used to be, how can you treat me coldly now?"


    "Is it because of the blue director?"


    Bai Weiwei''s tone is a little aggrieved.


    "Wei Wei, it has nothing to do with her. Don''t talk. It''s director LAN."


    Listening, Chen Feng felt a little angry and unhappy.


    "I see, Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei released his arm and said, "well, I won''t talk about director LAN in the future, but now I want to ask you, Feng Feng, do you still love me?"


    Love?


    Chen Feng will certainly answer without thinking, do not love.Bai Weiwei is just a chess piece in his hand. Chen Feng''s eyes are slightly heavy for a long time, and he is thinking about it for a while and saying, "Weiwei, I always love you."


    "Really? You don''t have director Ellen, do you? "


    Bai Weiwei listened and said happily, "Feng Feng, I believe you still love me. You should remember that I love you very much. I love you more than Cheng Suya. I''m willing to do it for you. When you think about it, Cheng Suya is not willing to do anything for you. "

 Chapter 819

    Cheng Suya?


    Bai Weiwei''s words seem to be in Chen Feng''s mind. After listening to them, he looks slightly changed, which is difficult to distinguish.


    "Weiwei, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    For a long time, Chen Feng walked around in front of Bai Weiwei and stepped into the opposite study. He wanted to sit still for a while, thinking about what clues his friends had just come here for?


    Many people want to come here for clues, such as Gu Nan and Su Guoguo.


    In the end, they couldn''t find any clues here, so they never came here again.


    Now, how can Guan Miaomiao come here? Is he also looking for clues?


    Chen Feng pondered for a while, really did not want to understand, what clues are they looking for?


    After that, he had better be careful.


    Perhaps, they have never given up looking for clues and are still waiting for a thread to appear, so they can grasp it immediately.


    Chen Feng won''t let them find a clue. For example, the fruit knife is stained with elegant blood. This knife is hidden in the most dangerous place and the safest place.


    No one''s going to know where it''s hidden.


    Of course, as noted in the case, the fruit knife is missing.


    The police searched for several days, but they couldn''t find the fruit knife. In the end, he decided that Cheng Suya had swallowed sleeping pills to commit suicide, and that the fruit knife must have been thrown after she cut her wrist.


    Naturally, Chen Feng made up a lie.


    Chen Feng cheated that the fruit knife was missing. He didn''t know where Suya put it after cutting her wrist.


    Then, he would lie to the police that since Mrs. Chen does not want the fruit knife to appear on the scene of the case, she should respect her mind and not pursue it.


    The police felt that what he said was reasonable. Naturally, they didn''t pursue it, so they settled the case hastily.


    Besides, the police heard from the forensic doctors that Ms. Cheng often takes sleeping pills, which is a large number. It can be seen that she is really suffering from depression, so she tends to commit suicide.


    After the case was closed, Cheng Suya committed suicide. At the beginning, the news was boiling, but after a week, it gradually calmed down. It''s almost forgotten.


    Only Cheng Suya''s friends will remember it. They will always remember it in their heart. No matter how many years they will never forget it, they will still come with some doubts.


    Cheng Suya''s friends have suspected Chen Feng, and they don''t believe Cheng Suya has suicidal thoughts.


    Chen Feng can''t persuade Cheng Suya''s friends even if he makes up a lie many times.


    Of course, Gu Nan and Su Guo didn''t like him and never believed him. Chen Feng naturally doesn''t know whether she doesn''t like him as much as Gu Nan and Su Guo?


    When you think about it, Chen Feng will never forget that Gu Nan and Su Guoguo don''t like him very much. They often take Cheng Suya to play and almost regard him as the nonexistent air.


    This matter for Chen Feng, at the beginning of forbearance, to the end is unable to bear down.


    Chen Feng knows that they don''t like him very much. Even if he is in love with Suya, they don''t think much of their company. Several times, they will persuade Suya to say, "it seems that you are not suitable to be together."


    This is what Su Guoguo said to Cheng Suya.


    Chen Feng overhears Su Guo''s words, and an evil idea springs up in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Feng recalled countless things, thinking that his heart was gradually cold.


    After Cheng Suya''s death, he wants to tell her that even if he kills her, he has no inner guilt. He only hates her and loves her very much. It''s not only love, but hatred is greater than love.


    He thanks Suya for his kindness. Unfortunately, he won''t forget it. Suya''s friends advise them not to be together, saying that they are not suitable to be together.


    Chen Feng hates Cheng Suya''s friends to the point.


    One day, he wants to take away the women''s square company, and then kill Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, which is the solution to his hatred.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng''s eyes filled with a trace of anger, adding a seven point sneer.


    Cheng Suya, please don''t blame me or hate me!


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Miaomiao drives back. On the way, she gives Cheng Suya the photos she just took. After hair is good, her in the mind is to have a group of doubts.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya is swinging in the backyard. After playing for a while, she goes upstairs to her room. She just picks up her mobile phone and sees some photos sent by Guan Miaomiao.


    It''s in the open kitchen of Chen Feng''s house. I took some pictures secretly.


    Cheng Suya looked at the photo and looked at the photo of the tool holder. After looking at it several times, she noticed that a knife was missing. It was a fruit knife.


    Sure enough, the fruit knife is missing.


    There is too little fruit knife in the remarks of the case. It seems that the reasoning of so and so police is really right.


    Cheng Suya can''t help remembering that she used to go shopping with Chen Feng in the supermarket. Chen Feng picked up the tool holder himself and said, "this is good.""Suya, what do you think?"


    Chen Feng asked her.


    "I think so, too. It''s very good. It''s convenient to put the knife. I won''t miss the knife now."


    Cheng Suya looked at the simple tool holder and said, "all kinds of knives, good."

 Chapter 820

    Then, buy it.


    Usually, when Cheng Suya wants to cut fruit, she often uses a fruit knife. This knife is very sharp and easy to cut. It doesn''t get stuck at all.


    She didn''t expect that this fruit knife would turn into a fierce one. It was Chen Feng who cut her wrist with this knife.


    Cheng Suya thought, looking so calm that she couldn''t see any waves, and her eyes became cold.


    Put these knives, Chen Feng, and you picked them. In the end, I didn''t expect that you would take the fruit knife as a fierce knife and scratch it on my wrist.


    After a few minutes, the Duanguan Miaomiao saw that she didn''t reply, so she sent a question expression. Made three questions expression, just let the phone ring a few times.


    Cheng Suya just lost her mind and was called back by Guan Miaomiao''s three questioning expressions. She was slightly pulled to reality. She looked down and saw that Guan Miaomiao had three questioning expressions.


    What are you busy with? So long no reply?


    Have you seen some photos I sent you?


    Cheng Suya understood what the expression of the three questions meant. Editor''s reply: Yes, there is no fruit knife. The case notes are right.


    After sending it, Cheng Suya suddenly had a question, and then edited the message: why don''t the police find the whereabouts of the knife?


    Last time I told you that Chen Feng lied to the police. I don''t know what he said to them. The police immediately closed the case.


    Cheng Suya looks at her, but she has nothing to ask.


    She guessed that it might be the forensic evidence that she had swallowed a lot of sleeping pills to commit suicide. She concluded that she was suffering from depression, so she would have a tendency to commit suicide.


    Of course, with the forensic evidence and Chen Feng''s making up a lie, it''s easy for the police to close the case.


    Cheng Suya thought of this, although it was a conjecture, it must be like this. As soon as she thought about it, her heart sank and her eyes gathered with hatred for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, you are so cruel!


    Thanks to her constant trust in him, she was killed in vain.


    Of course, not Chen Feng, and Bai Weiwei also participated.


    That Duanguan Miaomiao is afraid that Cheng Suya will be greatly hit after seeing it. He sends a concerned sentence: are you ok? simple but elegant?


    Cheng Suya quickly sorted out her mood and replied: it''s OK, I''m fine.


    Then Guan Miaomiao sent back: what to do next?


    Cheng Suya: of course, he asked the police to reverse the case and let them continue to investigate the whereabouts of the fruit knife.


    Guan miaomiaohui: Well, OK.


    In fact, Guan Miaomiao didn''t tell Cheng Suya that her case had been overturned long ago. Li Han helped her overturn the case, and the whereabouts of the fruit knife have not been found yet.


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t understand where Chen Feng hid the fruit knife.


    Cheng Suya''s mood is a little up and down. She had just managed to sort out her mood, but she still felt a little uncomfortable. What''s more, hatred is the most.


    That Duanguan miaomiaohui: by the way, I''ve moved forward to your home. Guess who I saw?


    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao''s words and guesses who it is. Back: Bai Weiwei.


    That Duanguan Miaomiao knew that Suya would guess who it was, and sent back: and the one you told me last time, Xia Zhen.


    Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t like Bai Weiwei at Chen Feng''s home. She has long known that they were carrying her behind their backs. She only knew when she saw the truth in the Oriental Hotel.


    And Xia Zhen is also at Chen Feng''s house, which really makes Cheng Suya a little stunned.


    How can Xia Zhen be at Chen Feng''s house?


    Cheng Suya can''t help remembering that she saw Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen together in the underground car last time. It seems that they are very close.


    So soon? Still close together?


    Xia Zhen, Cheng Suya thinks that she brings a kind of unreliable feeling. However, it''s hard to understand how she can get along with Bai Weiwei.


    Is Chen Feng associated with us?


    Cheng Suya is a preliminary guess, and has not yet guessed how Xia Zhen can get together with them.


    That end Guan Miaomiao sent back: if you want me to say that, I think you suspected Xia Zhen last time. I think she is not a very simple girl. Yes, I think she is very strange when I see her now.


    Guan Miaomiao sent a second message: Suya, you should be careful about Xia Zhen. I think Xia Zhen may be in a gang with Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei.


    Cheng Suya just thought about it for a while, then saw what Guan Miaomiao said and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she was suspicious of Xia Zhen at the beginning, and will investigate her next.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xia Zhen to stay in women''s square company in the future.


    Cheng Suya is determined to protect the women''s square company and won''t let anyone seize the opportunity to take it away.


    Cheng Suya: I know. I''ve been investigating Xia Zhen''s background. I also need to know her past and who she''s been with.That end Guan Miaomiao sent back: you asked me to investigate Xia Zhen''s background last time, but I didn''t find it after several days. But the name of Xia Zhen may be fake.


    Fake?


    Can''t find her background?


    Cheng Suya looked at Guan Miaomiao''s words, almost as if she understood something. She edited the message and sent it back: Well, I know.

 Chapter 821

    The Duanguan Miaomiao saw that Cheng Suya''s reply was, um, and when he knew this, his heart was slightly stunned.


    Suya didn''t know because of what she just said? Or did she know?


    Guan Miaomiao puzzled to ask: you already know?


    Cheng Suya looked at Guan Miaomiao''s reply, and the editor replied: Well, I guess what you said.


    Then Duanguan miaomiaohui: Oh, how do you deal with Xiazhen?


    Cheng Suya: don''t worry. Sit in and see what Xia Zhen is going to do next?


    That Duanguan Miaomiao replies: Well, that''s it.


    Cheng Suya: you are busy, wonderful.


    Then Duanguan Miaomiao said: OK, I''m busy. Please tell me if you have any questions. I''ll take care of it for you.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and then sent it back with a faint smile: OK, I will.


    Chatting with Guan Miaomiao, it''s nine o''clock unconsciously. Cheng Suya doesn''t feel very sleepy. As she cuts off wechat, she closes her mobile phone screen and puts it on the table.


    Now, she is thinking about something.


    The next day, the weather was very clear, with blue sky and white clouds.


    There is a grand memorial service in room 2 of the funeral home. Many people come to mourn. They all have a bunch of white chrysanthemums in their hands, and some are yellow.


    They knelt down in front of the mourning hall, and then stood aside, either crying or silent.


    LAN Feilong''s relatives have come to express their condolence. After kneeling down, they stood on one side and cried sadly, while others were silent.


    At this time, Cheng Suya, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, dressed in black, are walking to the mourning hall. They all kneel down and stand aside.


    Su Mingyue pretends to be sad and tries to squeeze out tears in her eyes. Even if she can''t squeeze out tears, she can pretend to wipe them.


    She lowered her head, pretended to wipe tears, also pretended to be sad, very sad look to the side of the same sad people can not help but comfort a few words.


    "Don''t be sad, Mrs. LAN. I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, Mrs. LAN."


    "Well, Feilong, how can he leave?"


    Su Mingyue continued to play a sad look, saying, "why did he take the first step, I and Xiang Bing, and Xiang Qing how to do, how can he go."


    "Feilong, how can you go. What about your daughters? What about me? "


    Su Mingyue''s voice is getting louder and louder, and she also brings up her emotions. She looks really sad. It seems that she is not as good as being born.


    Blue to ice listen, can''t help tears, is really very sad, said, "Mom, don''t be sad."


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Mingyue coldly while she is performing. She can''t help but sigh a few words in her heart, saying that she is really a good actor.


    Su Mingyue is such a playwright!


    It was probably because Su Mingyue cried out in grief, which soon caused LAN Feilong''s relatives to come over and comfort him, "Mrs. LAN, you have to survive without Fei long."


    "Bright moon, good luck."


    "I beg your pardon."


    "Don''t be upset."


    ¡­¡­


    With a few words of consolation from LAN Feilong''s relatives, Su Mingyue continued to pretend her grief and said, "Feilong has gone. I also want to go with him."


    "Mrs. LAN, if you want to be open-minded, don''t think too hard."


    "Mrs. LAN, Feilong is no longer here. You have to carry on."


    "You have daughters."


    ¡­¡­


    Blue Dragon''s relatives soothe Su Mingyue''s heart.


    Cheng Suya listened to what Su Mingyue had just said, but she couldn''t help laughing. Su Mingyue''s hypocritical expression should be enough.


    Especially in front of lanfeilong''s hall, Su Mingyue''s doing so is the biggest disrespect.


    After a while, Chen Jimei, grandfather Li and housekeeper Wang Shuzheng came, and later Zhang Rou also came.


    Cheng Suya looked away and saw them come in. She went over with a smile on her face and called, "grandfather."


    "Girl Xiang Qing."


    Li grandfather look with a trace of kindness, said, "we are here to worship the dragon."


    "Well, grandfather, first."


    Cheng Suya knew that they had come to express their condolence, so she said.


    Grandfather Li went to the hall with crutches and bowed a few times. Uncle Wang, the housekeeper, bowed a few times, and then Zhang Rou bowed a few times. At last, Chen Jimei didn''t bow. Her eyes were red and she was looking at the photo frame of LAN Feilong.


    She couldn''t help crying softly, "flying dragon."


    Chen Jimei didn''t expect that it was the last goodbye after watching LAN Feilong. There were a lot of words between her and LAN Feilong that she didn''t say well. Who knew LAN Feilong had gone.


    "Jimei."


    Grandfather Li turned to look at Chen Jimei standing on one side, lowered her head and wiped her tears. Knowing that she was very sad, he gave a long sigh.


    "Xiangqing girl, you can comfort Jimei."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Even if grandfather Li doesn''t say it, Cheng Suya will comfort Chen Jimei."Don''t be upset, mom."


    Cheng Suya was originally called Aunt Chen Jimei, but suddenly she thought it was not a good name and changed her name to ma.


    She didn''t know what her mother looked like when she grew up. Later, thanks to LAN Xiangqing, she had this mother, Chen Jimei.


    It''s also strange that when Cheng Suya sees Chen Jimei, she feels familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere, but she can''t think of anything.


    Even called a mother, Cheng Suya will feel inexplicable before he seems to have called a mother.


    However, she did not remember when she was a child, only the orphanage.

 Chapter 822

    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei wipes her tears and looks up at Cheng Suya. Her inner emotion is turbulent and sad. As long as she looks at her daughter and comforts herself, her emotion will gradually calm down.


    "Xiang Qing, you''ve been living in LAN''s house for several years, and you''ve suffered a lot, haven''t you?"


    Chen Jimei said, eyes full of guilt.


    "No


    Cheng said with a smile, "it''s been a good year for my mother."


    Although she knows that Lan Xiangqing must have a bad life at LAN''s home, it''s because Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing often bully her, and LAN Feilong seldom protects her.


    However, she felt that if it was LAN Xiangqing, she would definitely say that she had a good time at LAN''s home.


    Before Cheng Suya''s words came to an end, Chen Jimei burst into tears. She quickly wiped her tears and said, "Xiang Qing, it''s really my fault in recent years. In the future, my mother will make it up to you."


    "When the dragon is cremated and buried in the tomb, you come home with me."


    Cheng Suya did not hesitate to say, "OK."


    "Miss Xiang Qing, Ji Mei has been missing you very much in foreign countries in recent years."


    Grandfather Li can''t help but add for Chen Jimei.


    "Grandfather, I see."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t ask what happened in the past and why she wants to send LAN Xiangqing to LAN''s home. After all, the past has passed. It''s useless to mention it now.


    The important thing is to cherish everything in front of you.


    Su Mingyue is just busy comforting LAN Feilong''s relatives. After comforting each other, she sees Master Li, Zhang Rou and Chen Jimei coming, so she goes to greet them.


    "Master Li, Miss Zhang and Mrs. Chen are here."


    Blue to ice face hang a trace of clever appearance in greeting, "grandfather, sister Rou, aunt."


    Master Li takes a light look at Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. He doesn''t respond to their greetings, so he says to the housekeeper Uncle Wang, "old Wang, let''s go."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    The housekeeper Uncle Wang nodded and left with Master Li. Zhang Rou also left with him. Before leaving, he said to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, we''re going."


    "All right."


    Cheng Su Ya en said, "sister Rou, be careful on the way back."


    Zhang Rou nodded and left. Chen Jimei didn''t leave. She had to wait for LAN Feilong to be cremated.


    Only Chen Jimei responded to their greetings and said, "well, Mrs. LAN, I''m sorry for your change."


    Su Mingyue looks at Chen Jimei with red eyes and sad face. She can''t help but smile coldly in her heart. And just now Master Li didn''t respond to her, which made her look unhappy.


    Blue to ice face don''t know what expression to put, just by Li grandfather ignored for a while, a little confused. She didn''t know where she had upset her grandfather.


    But is grandfather obviously disgusted with her expression?


    "Ma."


    Blue to Bing Xin have grievances in Su Mingyue said, "just grandfather is not hate us?"


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to say it. Chen Jimei and the slut are here, so she can''t say it clearly.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Su Mingyue comforted LAN Xiangbing and said, "don''t think about it any more, Xiangbing."


    "Yes, Ma."


    LAN nodded to Bing and said, and looked at Chen Jimei. She knew Chen Jimei, and she was the mother of the slut. After looking at Chen Jimei, he looks disgusted.


    Seeing that LAN Xiangbing is disgusted with Chen Jimei, Cheng Suya looks at her coldly and takes Chen Jimei to stand.


    "Mom, let''s sit over there."


    Cheng Suya sees a sitting place over there and says to Chen Jimei.


    "No more."


    Chen Jimei was in a bad mood. She shook her head and said, "Xiang Qing, mother doesn''t want to sit."


    Cheng Suya can hear that she is in a bad mood. It seems that Lan Feilong''s death is a big blow to her. She doesn''t know the relationship between Chen Jimei and LAN Feilong. She just guesses that their relationship is good.


    After the memorial service, LAN Feilong''s body was sent to the cremation room, and Su Mingyue was responsible for taking the ashes.


    After getting the ashes of LAN Feilong, he was sent to Huangshi cemetery and buried in the tomb.


    Let''s go to Huangshi cemetery to see the tombstone of blue flying dragon again. After reading it, everyone left. After everyone left, there were four people left: Su Mingyue, LAN Xiangbing, Chen Jimei and Cheng Suya.


    Su Mingyue pretended to be sad for a while and said, "Feilong..." But I didn''t kneel down and cry to break heaven and earth.


    Chen Jimei listens, the heart pulls out, more afflictive, her side pacifies Su Mingyue''s heart to say, "blue madam, don''t be sad."


    "Mrs. blue."


    Su Mingyue didn''t listen to Chen Jimei''s consolation and said, "Xiang Bing, do obeisance to your father. OK, let''s go back."


    "Yes, Ma."


    Blue to ice look sad said, said to the tombstone after three times, after worship and Su Mingyue left together.When they are leaving, Cheng Suya looks at their back. She can''t help but sneer. Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing seem to have no conscience.


    Not even if I''m really sad.


    Cheng Suya can''t stand the way they are now. She is too perfunctory and doesn''t feel sad.


    She put away her eyes, moved to Chen Jimei and said, "Mom, are we going back?"

 Chapter 823

    Chen does not even look away from her grave.


    Seeing that Chen Jimei looked sad, Cheng Suya knew that she was so sad that she couldn''t bear to leave. She said, "Mom, let''s go back later."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei recites a few words in front of LAN Feilong''s tombstone. After reading a few words, she says to Cheng Suya, "let''s go."


    "Well, good."


    Cheng Suya nods and leaves Huangshi cemetery with Chen Jimei.


    On the way out of Huangshi cemetery, the female secretary was driving. Chen Jimei, sitting in the back seat, was so sad that she wiped a handful of tears. Cheng Suya looked at her heart and said, "Mom, don''t be sad."


    With that, Cheng Suya takes out some paper towels and hands them to Chen Jimei.


    In fact, Cheng Suya and Chen Jimei are not very familiar and have no feelings. I don''t know why, when she saw Chen Jimei wiping her tears, she felt a lot of sadness in her heart, as if she was sad with her.


    Her heart has unspeakable heartache, heartache with Chen Jimei.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how she is in love with Chen Jimei. She seems to have a subtle feeling for her, just like how deep her feelings are with Chen Jimei.


    How do you feel


    When Cheng Suya saw Chen Jimei, she seemed to vaguely think of the picture. Unfortunately, the picture was a little fuzzy, and she didn''t think of anything.


    However, in front of her, Chen Jimei brought her a very strong feeling, as if she had known her before. She was very familiar with what she could not say.


    Cheng Suya is wondering, did she know Chen Jimei before?


    Why is there a subtle and familiar feeling for Chen Jimei''s feelings.


    At this moment, when Chen Jimei finished wiping her tears, her eyes turned red. She looked at Cheng Suya sitting on one side and said, "Xiang Qing, you don''t have to live in the blue house. Move to my house."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya didn''t refuse and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to LAN''s house first to deal with things."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, if you want to stay at LAN''s house, can your mother buy it for you?"


    Chen Jimei said with a gentle face.


    "No, Ma."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like living in the blue house very much. She has no feelings for the blue house.


    Chen Ji Mei en said, "Xiang Qing, I will live with you in the future. My mother will make it up to you."


    "Mom, don''t feel guilty. Really, I''m not angry and I won''t blame you."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei looked at Cheng Suya''s pretty face and saw her blush and said, "I''m sorry, Xiang Qing. Over the past few years, I''m really sorry."


    "Mom, I didn''t say don''t feel guilty. I said, I won''t blame you and I won''t be angry. This matter is over. Shall we let it go?"


    Cheng Suya comforts Chen Jimei.


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing. I can forgive my mother."


    Chen Jimei said with a gentle smile.


    "Well."


    With a faint smile, Cheng Suya looked at the trace of tears on Chen Jimei''s light makeup face and said, "Mom, don''t cry. How ugly it is to cry."


    "Now you look good with a smile."


    Cheng Suya said, Chen Jimei said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, you are much more lively and lovable than before."


    Is it lively and lovely?


    Cheng Suya thought, she is. It''s just that Lan Xiangqing is not.


    To tell her the truth, it''s hard for her to say to Chen Jimei that her baby daughter is dead. If she tells her about it, she won''t believe it and will be hit hard.


    Therefore, Cheng Suya had no choice but to keep the truth secret and let it go on forever.


    Cheng Suya will take good care of Chen Jimei for LAN Xiangqing.


    The female secretary drives Cheng Suya back to LAN''s home. As soon as she stops at the door of LAN''s home, Cheng Suya says to Chen Jimei when she gets out of the car, "Mom, go back first. I''ll move to your house in a few days when I''m done with it. "


    "Well, Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei nodded and said with a gentle smile.


    Cheng Suya got out of the car and watched her secretary drive Chen Jimei back to the company. After seeing her off, she went in.


    As soon as I went in, I saw the servants waiting for her to come back.


    "Miss LAN er."


    "Miss LAN Er, here you are."


    "Here you are."


    ¡­¡­


    The servants cried when they saw Cheng Suya coming.


    Seeing that they were waiting for her, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "you wait. I''ll go to the bank first to get money and pay you wages."


    "Yes, Miss LAN er."


    "OK, we''ll wait for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The servants are waiting for Miss LAN Er to go to the bank to get the money.


    With a faint smile, Cheng Suya goes to the garage to pick up the car and drives to the bank store to pick up the money. Take good money back, Su Mingyue and blue to ice just come back, three people met at the door.Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing can''t see a trace of sadness on their faces, and they also act as if nothing had happened. Cheng Su Yashan looks at them with a cold smile.


    Sure enough, it''s a mother and daughter. LAN Feilong has passed away, and they don''t have any difficulties, let alone grief.


    Cheng Suya suddenly looked away and went in. She was ready to pay the servants.

 Chapter 824

    "What are you holding in your hand, bitch?"


    Blue to ice eye sharp notice Cheng Suya hand with thick things, suspected to be dad left legacy, question.


    Blue to ice''s words fall sound, Su Mingyue also just saw the slut holding a thick thing in the hand, can''t help but suspect.


    Cheng Suya didn''t respond to LAN Xiangbing. In the past, she gave the servants an average wage. After paying them, she said, "thank you for taking care of the LAN family over the years."


    The servants expressed their gratitude and said, "thank you, Miss LAN er."


    "Thank you, Miss LAN er."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaohua and Xiaofen are sad and silent.


    They really can''t bear to leave the LAN family. After all, they have lived in the LAN family for many years and already have feelings.


    Cheng Suya noticed that Xiaohua and Xiaofen didn''t make a sound. Knowing that they were very sad, she said, "don''t be sad. There''s no feast that doesn''t end."


    "Miss LAN Er, can you take me?"


    Xiaohua suddenly remembers what Miss LAN er said last time and asks in a pleading tone.


    "Xiaohua, they are going out to make a living, and you have to go out to make a living."


    Cheng Suya said with a sigh.


    "Miss LAN Er, I understand."


    Xiaohua knows that Miss LAN Er can''t take her away, but she is very sad.


    "Don''t be sad, floret."


    Cheng Suya comforted and said, "I believe you will have good luck when you go out to make a living."


    Xiao Hua was so sad that she burst into tears. She hugged Cheng Suya and said, "Miss LAN Er, although I am reluctant to leave Lan''s home, I am even more reluctant to leave you."


    "Fool."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya felt sad and said, "in this period of time, I feel very happy to have you at LAN''s home."


    "Miss LAN Er, where are you going in the future?"


    Floret let her go and asked.


    "Live with my mother."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Xiaohua said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Xiaohua, you should take good care of yourself when you go out to make a living."


    Xiaohua said, "well, I will. Miss LAN Er, take good care of yourself."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles and feels very sad.


    Yeah! There is no feast that never ends.


    The servants are packing their clothes and leaving. Before they leave, they will say goodbye to Cheng Suya and say a few words. They are very grateful to miss LAN er for taking care of them during this period of time and not allowing them to be bullied or wronged.


    After the servants left, Cheng Suya stood at the door and watched them leave.


    Before, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing were put aside by Cheng Suya. After dealing with the servants, they had something to talk about with Su Mingyue.


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Mingyue and said, "the servants have left. The house will be mortgaged to the bank store in a few days. You and LAN Xiangbing should be ready to pack up their clothes and go."


    "You can''t live in this house."


    Su Mingyue listened, looked slightly angry and said, "bitch, are you persuading your grandfather?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "yes, so what. So, you should find a place to live. It''s good to rent a house. "


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice listen to, look not happy, twist the month Curved Eyebrow said, "bitch, dad is not, you can want to drive us out of the blue house, right?"


    "Lan Xiangbing, do you understand the meaning wrong? Don''t we leave the blue house the same way? "


    Cheng Suya listened and asked.


    "You mean to persuade your grandfather to leave the blue house, don''t you?"


    Blue to Bing xintou''s anger to burst out, she would like to slap the bitch.


    Cheng Suya looks slightly cold and says, "Lan Xiangbing, Su Mingyue''s debt will be handled by herself. Don''t expect grandfather to help."


    "And you, you should pay for Su Mingyue. Remember, I''m your debt collector. "


    Su Mingyue listens and gets angry. She throws her hand to Cheng Suya''s face, but it''s empty.


    Cheng Suya is ready to avoid Su Mingyue''s slap. She steps back, and the distance between her and Su Mingyue is a little more than 1 meter.


    "Now take your time to find a place to live."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression on her face. After that, she turned and went to the stairs. She wanted to go upstairs and get ready to pack her clothes.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Su Mingyue and says, "Mom, what shall we do?"


    Su Mingyue''s mood at this time is really bad, also very angry, all because of the bitch!


    Thanks to the bitch, she and LAN Xiangbing didn''t get the inheritance and couldn''t live in the LAN family.


    "Xiang Bing, we still have a home, but it''s far away."Su Mingyue put away her anger and said, "Xiang Bing, let''s pack up and go home tomorrow."


    "Mom, it''s a long way from home to the company."


    LAN shakes her head to Bing and says, she doesn''t want to go home.


    "Xiang Bing, what are you going to do?"


    Su Mingyue asked when she saw that she didn''t want to go home.


    "Mom, let''s find a place to live."


    LAN Xiangbing says, Su Mingyue shakes her head and says, "Xiangbing, are we looking for a rental house? It''s better to go home than to rent a house. "

 Chapter 825

    "Mom, what should I do when I go to work?"


    LAN Xiangbing sincerely said, "Mom, rent a house. I can afford it. Don''t worry."


    Su Mingyue listened and said, "Xiang Bing, are you looking for a rental tomorrow?"


    "Well, Ma, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Lan said to Bing, looking unhappy again.


    All these are the blessings of bitches. Because bitches, they can''t continue to live in the LAN family, so they have to go out and find a rental house to live in. Although it costs a lot, there is no other way.


    Su Mingyue looks bad, her chest is a group of anger, if you can, she really want to crush the bitch.


    In the evening, the twilight is all around.


    Cheng Suya woke up naturally after a short sleep. She was just hungry. As soon as she saw that it was getting dark outside the window, she went downstairs.


    When I went downstairs, nanny sun was supposed to prepare dinner.


    It happened that nanny sun had already prepared a hot dinner and was waiting for them to come in.


    Cheng Suya came first. Seeing that there were several dishes on the table, she went to sit down and prepared for dinner.


    When she had dinner, she found that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing didn''t come to dinner. She thought that they were in a bad mood now, which was terrible. At most, they hated her.


    Cheng Suya shrugged her shoulders, moved her chopsticks without expression, and ate. This time, she wanted to have a happy dinner.


    While she was eating dinner, the sweet bell around her mobile phone rang and vibrated in her pocket.


    Cheng Suya pauses her chopsticks and takes out her cell phone from her pocket. When she sees that it''s Secretary Zhang, she frowns slightly.


    What''s the matter with Li Han?


    "Hello."


    Cheng Suya pressed the answer button and put her cell phone on the table. She didn''t put it in her ear. She asked the other side in a light tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss LAN, are you coming to the hospital today?"


    The Secretary asked politely.


    "No, come here."


    Cheng Suya listens and knows that Li Han must have done something. Besides, she has no time to go to the hospital today.


    "But..."


    That end Zhang Secretary listen to, tone with a surprised to say, "Miss LAN, you really today but come?"


    "No, I don''t have time today."


    Cheng Suya said faintly, "tell him that I don''t have time to come here today. He''d better be nice to me."


    She is to feel, Li Han this man will do childish thing again, still have very bad.


    "Good..."


    That end Zhang''s secretary says good a word, almost puff Chi a laugh to come.


    "Well, Miss LAN, I''ll leave you alone."


    "Well, hang up first."


    Cheng Suya didn''t wait for Secretary Zhang to hang up first, so she pressed hang up first.


    When she wants to put away her mobile phone, Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing come in together. They want to have dinner.


    As soon as Su Mingyue sees Cheng Suya dining alone, she looks very relaxed. It seems that the memorial service this morning has nothing to do with her, and there are also bad things.


    Now Cheng Suya seems to be living a nourishing life. Everything has nothing to do with her.


    Su Mingyue''s eyes are gradually gathering displeasure. She looks at Cheng Suya. She can''t help thinking, what a bitch!


    Blue to ice''s Jiao Rong dye seven points displeased said, "bitch, I see you are in a good mood today?"


    Cheng Suya picked a word eyebrow, with slightly cold eyes in looking at Su Mingyue and blue ice, she looked down and then low eyes.


    Now, she just ignores them and regards them as air.


    Then, LAN Xiangbing pulls back his chair and sits down. He is moving his chopsticks. Seeing that Cheng Suya doesn''t respond to her, he says unhappily, "bitch, now thanks to you, my mother and I have no place to live."


    "Are you proud now?"


    "Bitch, I''ll tell you that in the future, I''ll pay you double."


    Said, blue to ice Mou bottom gather of hate more and more heavy, she now really hate through the bitch.


    Cheng Suya didn''t finish her dinner. After eating half of it, she stood up and left. Now she doesn''t want to listen to LAN Xiangbing say a lot of nonsense.


    She came out of the dining room and went to the backyard for a break, or to swing for a while.


    At this time, Gu Nan suddenly made a call. Cheng Suya picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Gu''s call. She began to smile. She pressed the answer button and put it in her ear and said, "Nan."


    "Xiang Qing, how are you today?"


    That end Gu South voice line gentle ask.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "you call me now. I can say you are here to care about me, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve dealt with the news. I hope you don''t mind."Gu Nan''s tone is always gentle.


    "Well, actually, I really don''t mind the news, Nan. Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    The Duan Gu Nan said, "what are you doing now?"


    "Oh, I swing in my backyard to relax."


    Cheng Suya said on the phone while playing on the swing.


    "I heard you swing."


    That Duan Gu Nan said with a smile.

 Chapter 826

    "Well."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "what about you?"


    "I''m in the company and I''ll be ready to go home from work later."


    That Duan Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, go home as soon as possible. You''ve been working overtime every day. Sooner or later, you''ll be exhausted. Go home and have a good rest. "


    Cheng Suya is very distressed with Lao Gu. After all, Lao Gu works overtime every day because of her and the company.


    There is also su Guoguo filming outside, only Lao Gu is busy with the company''s affairs. If Gu is only busy, he will be tired.


    "Well."


    The Duan Gu Nan said nothing else.


    Cheng Suya saw that Gu had nothing to say, "Nan, you have nothing to say. Hang up first. You should go home early."


    "Well."


    If you want to say something, you just want to say it first


    "Well, go home and have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya said, ready to press the hang up button.


    "See you tomorrow."


    The tone of Duan Gu Nan pauses a little. It feels like he has something to say. Cheng Suya hears it and asks, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "Nothing."


    That Duan Gu Nan wanted to ask her if she would come to the South Bund today. He didn''t ask.


    In fact, he lied to her. He was not in the company at all. He was just relaxing in the South Bund.


    Seeing that Gu was ok, Cheng Suya said, "you can hang up first."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan at that end pressed hang up first, and Cheng Suya hung up later. But at this time, she was confused. Gu really had something to say to her, but now she said it was OK.


    She knew that Gu wanted to talk but stopped.


    Cheng Suya knows Lao Gu''s tone better than anyone else. As soon as she hears it, she knows that he has something to say to her.


    It''s just that Gu said it''s OK.


    Cheng Suya was puzzled. She didn''t understand what Gu had to say. Why didn''t she say something? She said nothing. It''s not a big deal, is it?


    Maybe it''s nothing important.


    As soon as Cheng Suya thought about it, she didn''t continue to think about it. After a little swing, she went upstairs to her room.


    First hospital, room 105.


    The man sitting in the hospital bed looks tense and unhappy. His deep eyes gather a group of anger. Now he is very angry.


    Angry with women.


    Secretary Zhang stood aside. Seeing that Li Dong was angry for a while, he had to say cautiously, "Li Dong, Miss LAN is not coming today. I think she may be very busy."


    "She will come tomorrow."


    Without waiting for Secretary Zhang''s words to fall, Li Han said, "do you think she will come tomorrow?"


    Secretary Zhang can''t answer now. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Will miss LAN come tomorrow?


    Secretary Zhang doesn''t know. It''s hard to guess.


    Besides, Li Dong will be discharged tomorrow. Miss LAN should come to pick him up. How could she not.


    When Secretary Zhang was thinking about it, Li Han saw that he didn''t respond. His tone was unhappy and he said, "I''m asking you."


    "Eh? Li Dong, please calm down. I think Miss LAN will come tomorrow. She didn''t say that a few days ago


    Secretary Zhang responded quickly and said.


    Li Han''s face sank and he didn''t say anything. He lay down on the bed with a good quilt. It seemed that his wife didn''t know what words to use.


    Secretary Zhang looked at the startled, Li Dong this action wife like a child in a temper, this childish.


    Li Dong is usually cold, but he never does anything childish


    Suddenly, Li Han turned over and looked at Secretary Zhang with a gloomy face and said, "if she doesn''t come tomorrow, please remind her. Don''t say I told you to call her."


    "Yes, all right, Lidong."


    Secretary Zhang really wants to laugh and cry, looking at Li Dong, can''t help saying in his heart, "it seems that Miss LAN is very important to Li Dong."


    Li Dong, you only have miss LAN in your eyes every day. Don''t you want that company?


    Gu Mei''s stock market has fallen a lot. It can be seen that this situation is not optimistic. Secretary Zhang, seeing that Li Dong is not worried about this, still thinks about Miss LAN every day.


    Alas! I don''t know what to say about Li Dong!


    "Secretary Zhang, I''m going to bed. You''d better be quiet and don''t make any noise."


    Li Han is in a bad mood. There is no woman. He is bored and can only go to bed.


    "Yes, all right."


    Secretary Zhang said silently in his heart, Li Dong, I usually take care of you. Did I disturb you?


    When you think about Li Dong''s poor sleep recently, it''s because he thinks too much about Miss LAN. Secretary Zhang often sees Li Dong not sleeping in the middle of the night.


    Today, Li Dong said he was going to sleep. Secretary Zhang suddenly felt like laughing.Li Dong, are you going to be unable to sleep in the middle of the night again.


    Secretary Zhang shrugged helplessly and went to a sofa to sit down. Li Dong, who has been looking after him recently, is about to lose his energy. Recently, he has been working very hard every day.


    Li Dong, Miss LAN is right. You should be good and be honest. Don''t be childish any more!


    At the thought that Li Dong will be discharged from hospital tomorrow, Secretary Zhang can finally breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 827

    South Bund.


    Gu Nan stood alone on the Wanghai bridge, blowing wind. Today, he is in a bad mood, but he suddenly misses Cheng Suya. It''s only a few weeks since Cheng Suya left. He''s missing her so much that he''s going crazy.


    Cheng Suya is gone. Su Guoguo goes to other places to film.


    Gu Nan realized that he seemed to be the only one standing alone in the world, and he seemed very lonely.


    Just now and LAN Xiangqing after the phone call, he was lost at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were filled with a trace of sadness.


    Cheng Suya, do you know? LAN Xiangqing seems to have your shadow. When I see her, I suddenly think of you and can''t help loving her.


    However, LAN Xiangqing has a fiance. They will get married soon.


    Should I hide my love for her in my heart.


    Gu Nan is in the heart Na Na, suddenly the mobile phone in the trouser pocket suddenly vibrates, interrupted his wandering. He slightly recovered and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. It was Zhou ran.


    "Hello."


    Gu Nan quickly adjusted his mood, and the voice was still gentle and light.


    "Nan, what are you doing?"


    That end Zhou Ran is very boring, nothing to call Gu Nan.


    "South Bund."


    Gu Nan said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Why did you go to the South Bund again? Oh, after I found out that Suya is not here, you often go to the South Bund to relax. Alas, people, don''t immerse yourself in this sad thing. Be happy."


    That Duan zhouran knows why Gu Nan often goes to the South Bund. He thinks that Nan should have a good time and not be immersed in these sad things.


    "Well, if it''s all right, just hang up."


    Gu Nan is not in the mood to talk with Zhou ran today. He has nothing to do.


    "Nan, would you like me to come with you? Well


    That Duan Zhou ran heard that Gu Nan was in a bad mood today and asked.


    "Whatever."


    "When you come back, buy a beer."


    Gu Nan wants to drink today.


    "Don''t drink, Nan. If we drink, how can we go back? I don''t want to go to the police station again."


    That Duan Zhou did not forget last week.


    "Then you don''t have to come."


    Gu Nan doesn''t wait for Zhou ran to have something to say, so he presses hang up first and cuts off their conversation. He puts his cell phone away, puts it in his trouser pocket and turns around.


    His joyful figure slowly disappeared on the Wanghai bridge, as if he had never been here.


    The next day, Cheng Suya forgets that today is the day when Li Han is discharged from hospital. She drives to the women''s square company to work.


    On arriving at the underground car of the women''s square company, Cheng Suya stops the car and goes to the elevator door. She meets Gu Nan, who is waiting for the elevator.


    "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Lao Gu waiting for the elevator, Cheng Suya said hello with a smile.


    "Well, good morning."


    Gu Nan turns to see Cheng Suya, and says with a gentle smile, "you are in good spirits today."


    "Yes."


    Since yesterday''s memorial service, Cheng Suya is not sad, as if these things have nothing to do with her.


    The elevator door slowly opened, Gu Nan made a gesture to ask, "you go first."


    "Let''s go in together."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan nodded, looking gentle, but a little sad.


    When they go into the elevator, they seem to have something on their minds. Cheng Suya just noticed that Gu Nan''s face is not very good. She is thinking, is old Gu worried?


    "Mr. Gu."


    When the elevator slowly rises, Cheng Suya wants to care about it, so she pretends to ask.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "No


    Gu Nan listen, look a little surprised, his own expression is very obvious?


    "If not."


    Cheng Suya smiles at him and says, "today is a new day. We should be happy."


    "Well."


    Gu Nan was shaken by Cheng Suya''s smile. His eyes sank with a helpless smile.


    When the elevator arrives, it stops. Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go back to their office separately.


    When Cheng Suya returned to the office, Su Qinglu saw that she was opening the door of the office. She went to the office and said, "good morning, director LAN."


    "Good morning, Qing."


    Cheng Suya is pressing the code, when she hears Su Qing greeting her, she responds.


    "Director LAN, I''ll take the design draft and show it to you later. It''s almost changed."


    Su Qing said.


    "All right, give it to me later."


    Cheng Suya opened the door and said to Su Qing, "I have a lot of documents in my hand that haven''t been reviewed. You can send them to me later."


    "All right, chief blue."Su Qing said, turned and left.


    As soon as Cheng Suya went in, she put her bag aside. Then she went to the revolving chair and sat down. She began to read the papers.


    First hospital, room 105.


    The doctor is untiing the bandage for Li Han. As he unties it, he says, "Mr. Li, the back of your head is almost healed. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Secretary Zhang had already packed up his clothes and said, "Li Dong, prepare the car for you. Let''s go down together."


    "Secretary Zhang, where''s Xiang Qing?"


    Li Han partial Mou son is looking at Zhang secretary, tone has a trace of displeasure to ask.


    "Ah? I forgot to contact Miss LAN. "

 Chapter 828

    Secretary Zhang was just busy packing, but forgot to contact Miss LAN.


    No, Miss LAN will remember that she may be on her way back today.


    "Li Dong, I think Miss LAN will definitely come. How about we wait for Miss LAN to come."


    Secretary Zhang''s words haven''t come to an end, Li Han asked, "how are you sure she will come?"


    "Eh?"


    Li Han''s rhetorical question made Secretary Zhang not know how to answer.


    Are you sure?


    Secretary Zhang can''t guarantee Miss LAN will come today, but it''s 9:30 today, and miss LAN didn''t come.


    Li Han saw that Secretary Zhang didn''t speak, so he picked up a heroic eyebrow and said, "call her."


    "All right, Li Dong. I''ll call you right away."


    Secretary Zhang quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It seemed a little flustered. He pressed Miss Lan''s mobile phone number to dial it.


    After a while, the other party answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    It''s Duan Cheng Suya who asks in a questioning tone.


    "Miss LAN, it''s me. Are you here today?"


    Secretary Zhang asked.


    "I''m in the company."


    The tone of Duan Cheng Suya was a little pause and then answered.


    "Ah? Miss LAN, you won''t forget that today is Li Dong''s discharge. "


    Secretary Zhang didn''t exclaim. He lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, looking at Li Dong sitting on the bed. Li Dong''s deep and cold eyes were throwing at him.


    Under the gaze of Li Dong, Secretary Zhang felt that there was invisible pressure on his mind.


    Secretary Zhang is talking to miss LAN in a low voice, but he doesn''t want to be heard by Li Dong.


    That end Cheng Su ya but return a favor, have no other words.


    "Well."


    Huh?


    Do you really forget that today is Li Dong''s discharge?


    Miss LAN, you


    Secretary Zhang was as numb as a chicken. He soon recovered and said, "Miss LAN, do you have time to come over today? Li Dong, he''s waiting for you


    That Duan Cheng Suya responded, "I know."


    This tone seems to be understatement.


    Secretary Zhang, listening, feels that people are going to be messy in the wind.


    Miss LAN, if you are like this, Li Dong will not be happy!


    Without waiting for Secretary Zhang to have something to say, Cheng Suya first presses hang up and beeps off their conversation.


    Doodle?


    Hang up? Miss LAN hung up?


    Secretary Zhang was in a daze and wanted to say that he still had something to say. Who knew Miss LAN had hung up.


    "Where is she?"


    Li Han asked lightly.


    "Oh, Li Dong, Miss LAN, she''s on her way."


    Secretary Zhang can''t tell Li Dong that Miss LAN is in the company.


    "On the way?"


    Li Han is looking at Secretary Zhang with doubts on his face.


    "Yes, on the way."


    Secretary Zhang answers without thinking, but his expression is very unnatural. The more he deliberately hides some secret, the easier he will be exposed to it.


    Li Han said at a glance, "Secretary Zhang, hand in the resignation letter tomorrow."


    "Ah? Li Dong, no, no, I said


    Secretary Zhang said in horror, "Li Dong, Miss LAN is really on her way back. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Then wait."


    Li Han''s tone is light, with a trace of displeasure.


    It''s half past nine today. Why didn''t his woman come. No, I didn''t come early.


    Secretary Zhang saw that Li Han looked away and was looking out of the window at the scenery. He was secretly relieved. It''s really disturbing to cheat Dong this time.


    He just doesn''t want to tell Li Dong that Miss LAN is in the company.


    As long as Miss LAN is on her way back, Li Dong will not be upset.


    Oh, Miss LAN, what''s the matter with you?


    Secretary Zhang is perplexed. Miss Tianlan said it herself. How could she forget it now.


    Women''s square company. Office of design director.


    Cheng Suya was called by Secretary Zhang to remind her that Li Han was going to leave the hospital today. She looked at the document in her hand, but she hadn''t finished it.


    She had to go to the hospital and was discharged.


    With Li Han''s character, if she doesn''t come, he will wait for her in the hospital.


    Cheng Suya is helpless to go to the underground car to pick up the car, and he wants to vomit.


    Li Han this man, how old, still so naive.


    Cheng Suya accelerates to the first hospital. She finds an empty space to park. Instead of speeding up to the fifth floor, she takes the elevator slowly.


    As soon as she entered the ward, Secretary Zhang saw Miss LAN coming and said happily, "Li Dong, Miss LAN is coming. She is coming."Cheng Suya listened to Secretary Zhang cheerfully calling Li Dong, then she shook her head in a funny way.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Li Han has changed his clothes. Today, he is wearing a light gray shirt, which makes his facial features more and more handsome, as well as Qingjun.


    But Li Han''s expression shows a trace of unhappiness. He looks like this baby''s unhappiness.


    "Angry? Didn''t I come? "


    As soon as Cheng Suya sees Li Han, the iceberg man gets angry, which makes people feel that he is not fierce. He just has a lovely feeling. He doesn''t feel funny asking.


    What''s so angry about this man?


    Today, she really forgot. There''s no way. Let''s get to know about amnesia.

 Chapter 829

    "Yes, you are."


    Li Han''s expression gradually faded away a little cold, added a little soft, and said, "if Secretary Zhang didn''t call you, wouldn''t you come over?"


    There was a trace of unhappiness and injury in his tone.


    Cheng Suya listens and has nothing to say. If Secretary Zhang didn''t call her, she must have forgotten. Now Secretary Zhang called to remind her, and she remembered.


    Everyone is forgetful, so is she.


    However, she was wrong. A few days ago, she personally promised that she would come here to meet him today. Now, she forgot about it.


    "Han, I''m very sorry."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what to say to express her apology, so she could only say sorry, which can be summarized.


    Li Han listened and asked with a smile, "do I punish you well? Well


    "It''s up to you to punish."


    Cheng Suya has a light look with a trace of helplessness.


    Secretary Zhang is just about to say, "Li Dong, Miss LAN is here. If you don''t get out of bed, it''s time to go."


    With that, Secretary Zhang handed Li Dong a light brown coat in his hand.


    "Xiang Qing, put on my coat."


    Li Han didn''t take the coat, calling Cheng Suya to come and put it on for him.


    Cheng Suya wanted to say, your hand is not disabled, can''t you wear it? She didn''t say that, so she took the coat from Secretary Zhang and put it on Li Han.


    Li Han''s stout figure was very thin. Wearing a light brown coat on him, he didn''t look very bloated. On the contrary, he grew more heroic.


    Cheng Suya said, "it''s time to go."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han blinked his smiling eyes at her and said, "I''ll punish you for staying in my house tonight and sleeping together."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya can tell that there is another meaning in his words, that is, he wants to sleep with her.


    "Han, I''m going to pack up at LAN''s tonight."


    "Tomorrow."


    Li Han asked without hesitation.


    "Not tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint expression.


    "And the day after tomorrow?"


    Li Han Mou son holds the smile light to go, take a silk to sink in to ask.


    "No time, either."


    Cheng Suya said with no expression, "Mr. Li, do you want to go or not? If you don''t get out of bed, I''ll go."


    Li Han listened and said, "Xiang Qing."


    Cheng Suya turned around and was about to go out of the ward. When she went out, she said, "I really have to go."


    Li Han''s face sank and he had to get out of bed. He knew that his woman could do it.


    Standing on one side, Secretary Zhang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that Li Dong is afraid of Miss LAN."


    As long as Miss Lan said anything, Li Dong would be obedient for a second.


    Secretary Zhang was smiling in his heart. He didn''t look very happy on his face. Then he saw Li Dong get out of bed and said, "Li Dong, can I take you home?"


    "No need!"


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya with an unhappy look. He says to Secretary Zhang, "go back first."


    "Ah? Li Dong


    Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong had been looking at Miss LAN. Now he understood what he said, "Li Dong, I''ll go."


    With that, Secretary Zhang quickly flashed, and there was no need for him here.


    Seeing that Secretary Zhang has been called away, Cheng Suya can''t help looking at Li Han and saying, "Secretary Zhang has gone, who will send you back."


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Li Han squints at Cheng Suya and says, "just have you. What do you want Secretary Zhang to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya listened, speechless.


    She turned to leave the ward, Li Han''s steps accelerated to her side, reached out and took her into her arms and said, "Xiang Qing, are you so unhappy when you come to pick me up today?"


    Not happy?


    No!


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and said to Li Han''s deep eyes, "do I have one?"


    "Your expression told me."


    Li Han said, looking at Cheng Suya''s face and looking at it for a while.


    Cheng Suya pushed away the man''s arms and said, "do you want to go?"


    "Go, you drive me to the company."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya''s face was light, and she was amused.


    Childish man!


    Li Han held Cheng Suya''s hand and said, "stand closer to me."


    Cheng Suya turns her eyes to Li Han and says, "isn''t she standing on your side?"


    "It''s not enough. Come closer."


    Li Han looked at the distance between them, which was only 50cm, not close.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three black lines appeared on Cheng Suya''s forehead and said, "Mr. Li, do you want to go or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s look is still not happy. He is looking at Cheng Suya and thinks that he is almost angry with the woman.


    Then, he reaches out his big hand to hold Cheng Suya''s shoulder, forces her to stick to his chest, and then pulls her to the elevator door.


    Cheng Suya put her head close to his chest. She could hear the sound of his heart beating in his heart. It was very fast. She didn''t push away the hand he was holding, but she gave a faint smile, which was very sweet.


    She likes childish men and loves him very much.


    If she had met Li Han earlier, the ending might have been different.

 Chapter 830

    Cheng Suya is pondering for a while. When she comes back to herself, she finds that she and Li Han are walking out of the door of the hospital to the parking area. She pushed away the man''s hand and said, "you stand and wait. I''ll go to pick up the car and drive over."


    "Good."


    Li Han thin lips with a smile said.


    Cheng Suya quickly goes to the parking area to pick up the car, drives over to Li Han, and waits for Li Han to get on the bus.


    Li Han opens the front passenger''s door and gets on. Cheng Suya thinks he''ll be in the back seat. Who knows he''s in the front passenger''s seat. As soon as she saw him sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she felt inexplicably alert.


    How can there be a sense of vigilance?


    Are you afraid that he will be fooling around?


    Cheng Suya thought, shaking her head. She doesn''t think he''s going to fool around.


    In fact, what happened next proved that she was wrong.


    Cheng Suya drove to the direction of the ancient charm company. Li Han, sitting on the co pilot, was very honest at the beginning. Who knows, he was more and more dishonest behind.


    "Xiang Qing, I have a headache."


    The man sitting in the front passenger''s seat began to incarnate as a playwright, covering the back of his head and pretending to be in pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya drives at a moderate speed. As soon as he sees a man shouting a headache, he slows down.


    "Xiang Qing, stop."


    Li Han says with his cunning eyes. He lowers his head and pretends to hurt. But the cunning at the bottom of his eyes is invisible to Cheng Suya.


    "Eh!"


    Cheng Suya saw that her car was just passing by a park, so she had to stop by the side of the park and said, "why do you feel sick? It seems that you need to go to the hospital again."


    She was dubious. She had learned his skill of pretending to be amnesia and dizzy before.


    Now, she is looking at Li Han with her eyes. She wants to have a look carefully. Is he pretending again?


    If you''re really pretending, is that fun?


    Cheng Suya could not help but put on a silent look and asked, "do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han doesn''t pretend any more, and his whole body is full of evil. He unfastens his seat belt, presses on her and kisses her bright red lips.


    "Han, you..."


    Cheng Suya is kissing by him and can''t say a complete word. She realizes that it''s not true that Han asked her to drive him to the company. It''s really that he wants to fool her.


    Li Han is like a hungry wolf. He wants to eat all his women. He kisses her bright red lip, swims kisses to her white neck, he reaches out to untie her coat.


    "Han, stop it!"


    Cheng Suya twisted her eyebrows slightly, pushed the man''s chest open with all her strength, and said, "it''s daylight, and passers-by will see it!"


    "Stop it and be serious."


    "Xiang Qing, no one will notice what we are doing."


    Li Han raised thin lips and said with a smile of evil spirit. With that, he continued to press her and swim and kiss her.


    Cheng Suya tried her best to push the man''s chest open again. This time, she pushed the man''s chest open most forcefully and said, "don''t make trouble. Be serious. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for driving you down. Let Secretary Zhang come to pick you up."


    Cheng Suya pretends to be displeased.


    "Well, I''ll stop."


    Li Han loosened her body, sat down and said honestly, "Xiang Qing, I haven''t had enough kisses."


    With that, he kisses Cheng Suya''s lips again. After kissing, he leaves and says, "that''s enough."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what expression she was going to put on her face. She was a little stunned. Fortunately, she quickly adjusted her mind, looked very calm and said, "enough trouble?"


    "Well."


    Li Han finally said honestly.


    Cheng Su Ya gradually loosened the word eyebrow that wring, still light looking at Li Han, she is afraid that he will come again in the future. After several confirmations, seeing that he was really honest, he started the car and drove to Gumei company.


    As soon as he arrived at Gumei company, Cheng Suya''s tone was a little eager to let him get off the bus, saying, "here, get off the bus."


    "What? You seem to want me to get out of the car at once? "


    Li Han can hear it, and squints at Cheng Suya''s deep eyes.


    "Yes? Do you think too much? "


    Cheng Suya said calmly, "I''ve already sent you here. Next, I''m going back to work. Now I don''t have time to talk about nothing with you."


    Before her words came to an end, Li Han kissed her lips again and said, "well, go back quickly. I won''t disturb your work."


    Huh?


    Cheng Suya did not return to God, Li Han hook lip a smile, push the door down, quickly walked into the company door.


    What is this?


    Cheng Suya watched Li Hanren enter the company. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this still a naive man?"With a few laughs, Cheng Suya put away her smile and turned around to drive back to women''s Square.


    On the road, a message from Guan Miaomiao pops up automatically. On the screen, when Cheng Suya is driving, she hears the sound of her mobile phone, and knows that someone is sending a message.


    She didn''t pick up her cell phone. She drove to the underground car of women''s square company first and then picked up her cell phone from her bag to have a look.

 Chapter 831

    Guan Miaomiao sent a message: Suya, it''s done. It should be delivered to women''s square this afternoon.


    Cheng Suya looks at a smile, reply: good.


    After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao didn''t reply. Knowing that she might be busy at work, Cheng Suya turned off her mobile phone screen, folded it up and went to the elevator door.


    It''s time for lunch break. Cheng Suya is just hungry and plans to go to the canteen for lunch.


    As soon as she went to the canteen to pick dishes, all the staff who had finished lunch in the canteen went back, and she was the only one eating lunch.


    When Cheng Suya is eating, she sees that Xia Zhen is choosing dishes, and she is interested in them. She is very interested in Xia Zhen and suspicious of her.


    As soon as I saw Xia Zhen choose a good dish, I was looking for a vacant seat to sit down.


    Xia Zhen didn''t notice Cheng Suya looking at her from behind.


    Cheng Suya stops her chopsticks and goes to sit down in front of Xia Zhen. As soon as she sits down, she puts her plate on the table.


    As soon as Xia Zhen saw director LAN sitting down in front of her, her eyes were a little shocked. She soon calmed down and said, "director LAN, good afternoon."


    "Well, didn''t you leave work early? Why did you come here so late for dinner? "


    Cheng Suya''s tone seems to be casual.


    "Many people come here to eat. I like to come here later."


    Xia Zhen said with a slight smile, with a light look.


    "Really, how are you doing in the accounting room?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t try her out. She was asking.


    "There are a lot of things I''m not familiar with."


    Xia Zhen is a little defensive in her heart. In addition to Bai Weiwei, she is also defensive against director LAN. Her feeling is that director LAN seems to be suspicious of her.


    In addition, she felt that director Lan was a woman who could not be understood.


    Cheng Suya listens and thinks that Xia Zhen''s words are both true and false. She distinguishes them and says, "well, get used to it."


    "Xia Zhen, it''s normal that you haven''t been familiar with it for a long time."


    "Yes, director blue, I''ll try to get familiar with it."


    Xia Zhen looks with a faint smile, which gives people the feeling of serenity and incomprehensibility.


    "Familiar? I hope you can get familiar with it and don''t do anything else


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, the light in her eyes is light, with a trace of coldness.


    "Director LAN, although I haven''t been in this position for a long time, I will try my best to get familiar with it and work hard."


    Summer really how can not hear, she is puzzled is, blue director why want to suspect her?


    Is she easy to be unbelievable?


    Xia Zhen thought to herself, then she gave a chuckle. She never thought of doing anything else. Although she knew that Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei were planning something secret, she would not be on the same boat with them.


    And recently, Bai Weiwei is trying to please her. She knows very well.


    Bai Weiwei did it for Chen Feng.


    Xia really didn''t expect that Chen Feng was the same as before, a man with dark psychology. What she regretted was that she didn''t get to know him well at that time.


    She doesn''t know what Chen Feng''s purpose is or what her plan is? How do you think it has something to do with women''s Square?


    Xia Zhen guessed before, Chen Feng''s goal is not women''s square company? Maybe he''s planning something recently. It''s very well planned. The target is women''s square company, isn''t it?


    Chen Feng, why did he do this.


    Xia really don''t understand, also in front of Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei pretend not to know.


    She will not believe and love Chen Feng as before.


    Xia Zhen''s heart is very contradictory. On the one hand, he doesn''t know why he came here. Is it because of Chen Feng? The other side is whether to leave here or not. Besides, Chen Feng is not worthy of her deep love.


    What''s more, Chen Feng once hurt her and nearly died in the fire. His disfigurement was also because of him.


    Xia Zhen thought, the mood is turbulent and not calm, also very contradictory.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are looking at Xia Zhen''s meditation. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She is not interested in studying what Xia Zhengang is thinking.


    "Eat, there''s not enough lunch break."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya''s words bring back Xia Zhen''s thoughts. Xia Zhen''s words are gracious, but they smile. They both bow their heads to eat, and they don''t continue to talk.


    After lunch, the time for lunch break just passed.


    Cheng Suya stood up and was about to take the tray and put it on the tray conveyor. Xia Zhen just stood up and said, "director LAN, do you have any misunderstanding about me?"


    Misunderstanding?


    Cheng Suya is not surprised. She knows that Xia Zhenren is not only simple, but also smart. But she couldn''t tell whether Xia was really good or bad.


    Will it be like Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng.Cheng Suya asked with a smile, "Xia Zhen, why do you want to ask like this?"


    "I think director LAN, you are doubting me and my character."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile, "I don''t understand, director LAN, why do you suspect me?"


    "Well, you look smart."

 Chapter 832

    Cheng Suya laughed and said, "Xia Zhen, I really doubt you, but I don''t know you well enough. I''ll get to know you well in the future."


    Xia Zhen listened, kept smiling and said, "director LAN, you don''t have to doubt me. I won''t do anything else."


    Not doing anything else?


    Does Xia really understand what she said?


    Good!


    Cheng Suya en said, "I believe you, but please remember what you said today."


    "Director blue, I want to say that I have doubts about you, too."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya found Xia really interesting.


    When she suspects Xia Zhen, Xia Zhen also suspects her.


    Sure enough, she is also a woman with the same sensitivity and intuition.


    Cheng Suya understands this.


    Everyone didn''t doubt her, but only Xia Zhen did. What was the reason for the doubt?


    Cheng Suya suddenly became very interested. Xia Zhen wondered what she was?


    "I just feel like director blue has a lot of secrets about you."


    Xia Zhen said, gazing at Cheng Suya.


    A lot of secrets?


    Cheng Suya listened, not surprised, but said with a smile, "Xia Zhen, you are really interesting."


    Xia Zhen suspected that she had a lot of secrets. She was right. Cheng Suya thinks that Xia Zhen can''t figure out what her secret is.


    "Director blue, you''re interesting, too."


    Xia Zhen said with a faint smile, "well, after lunch break, it''s time for us to go."


    Cheng Su ya''en let out a sound, went to put the meal and left. When he left, he didn''t wait for Xia Zhen to go with him. As soon as she left the canteen, she didn''t want to go back to the office. She wanted to go to the first floor.


    Cheng Suya was walking, thinking about Xia Zhen''s words just now. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Xia is really a woman who can''t be understood. She is also very interesting, and she is very smart, even smarter than Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t doubt her, but only Xia Zhen did.


    That''s interesting.


    Cheng Suya put away her meditation and took the elevator down to the first floor. She was waiting for Chen Feng to pick up the express.


    Just then, the courier came to the front desk with a small box in his hand and said, "it''s Mr. Chen Feng''s express."


    "All right."


    The receptionist nodded and collected it for her.


    After the courier left, Cheng Suya came out of the elevator over there and saw the express just delivered by the courier. He thought, this is the express for Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya used to ask, "whose express just now?"


    The receptionist looked up and saw director LAN and said, "Oh, it''s Chen Feng''s express."


    "Well, call Chen Feng and ask him to come down to pick up the express."


    Cheng Suya said with a light look.


    "OK, director LAN, I''m going to call Chen Feng."


    Said, the front desk miss is calling Chen Feng, said, "Chen Feng, your express arrived, down to pick up."


    "My express?"


    That end Chen Feng with the tone of doubt said.


    "Yes, you come down to get the express."


    The front desk lady didn''t hear it, she said.


    "I''ll be right down."


    At that end, Chen Feng hung up first, then the receptionist put down the phone and said, "director LAN, Chen Feng will come to get the express right away."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya steps away from the front desk and goes to a place with a pillar to hide. She is watching Chen Feng come to get the express.


    After a few minutes, Chen Feng came out of the elevator and went to the front desk and said, "where''s the express delivery?"


    "Chen Feng, your express."


    When the receptionist saw him coming, she picked up the express and handed it to Chen Feng.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng looks puzzled, he took a look at the express, see the recipient''s name and address, did not write the sender and address.


    The recipient wrote Chen Feng.


    Yes, it''s his own name.


    Chen Feng doubts who sent him the things.


    "Who will deliver it to me?"


    Chen Feng: Miss front desk.


    "Oh, it''s the courier brother. I don''t know who it is."


    Said the receptionist, shaking her head.


    "So."


    Chen Feng is opening a small box. When he sees something in the box, his face changes. It seems that there is a monster in the box, which makes him tremble.


    The small box shakes off from his hand and falls to the ground. With a bang, it is a fruit knife that jumps out of the small box, but there is a trace of blood on the fruit knife.


    When Chen Feng saw the brand engraved on the fruit knife, he looked unpredictable.


    "Chen Feng, what''s the matter?"


    When the receptionist heard something falling on the ground, she raised her head and saw that Chen Feng didn''t look well. She quickly stood up and looked around the desk. When she saw a bloody fruit knife, she was so scared that she lost her face."What is this?"


    The receptionist was frightened by the bloody fruit knife and stammered.


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Feng quickly calmed down and said, "I don''t know who sent it to me. What is it?"


    "Chen Feng, do you have enemies?"


    The receptionist looks worried and asks Chen Feng.


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Feng is calm and calm, but in fact, his heart is turbulent and restless.


    This fruit knife is not hidden by him. How can it be


    Did someone find out!


    Chen Feng couldn''t help thinking of Guan Miaomiao. He thought, did Guan Miaomiao find out?

 Chapter 833

    If it''s true, how did Guan Miaomiao find out?


    Chen Feng''s eyes sank, he pondered for a while, the first suspect is Guan Miaomiao. Because Guan Miaomiao came to their house a few days ago.


    Is it really Guan Miaomiao?


    When Chen Feng was thinking about it, it was probably the front desk lady who screamed, which soon caused the security guards who were checking not far away to trot over. They thought something had happened and ran over to ask, "what happened?"


    As soon as they asked, they saw a bloody fruit knife on the ground. They looked slightly surprised.


    "Is it a murder weapon?"


    About 50 years old security uncle looked at the bloody fruit knife and said with a positive tone.


    "It''s like a murder weapon, my God."


    The front desk lady was so scared that her heart would jump out of her chest.


    At this time, Cheng Suya came out from one side of the pillar. She pretended to be passing by. She came to them and asked, "what happened?"


    She also pretended not to look down at a fruit knife on the ground.


    "Chief blue, there''s a murder weapon on the ground."


    The receptionist pointed to a bloody fruit knife on the ground and said with a frightened face.


    "Murder weapon?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to be stunned. She looks down at a fruit knife on the ground. Soon, a touch of light flashes at the bottom of her eyes. It disappears in a moment, which outsiders can''t notice.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know if Chen Feng will feel guilty when he sees this bloody fruit knife.


    Just now, she saw Chen Feng''s expression. She had to say that Chen Feng''s expression was calm today, without any panic.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t believe it. He calms down when he sees the bloody fruit knife? It''s impossible. Chen Feng has a big fluctuation in his heart.


    There must be!


    "Yes, director LAN, Chen Feng just received the express delivery. I don''t know how to use the murder weapon..."


    Without waiting for the receptionist to finish, Cheng Suya looks away at Chen Feng and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng said with an unchanging look, "director LAN, I just received an unknown express. I don''t know who sent this fruit knife."


    "Feng Feng, who did you have a grudge against?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to be enlightened.


    "Director LAN, I don''t know what happened. How could someone send me a murder weapon?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, smiling as if it didn''t matter, as if he had just received the startled express delivery. It didn''t matter to him.


    "Would you like to call the police?"


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were covered with a cold light, and she asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t care about this little thing."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, with no waves on his face. Cheng Suya really admires him and dislikes him for his calm and self-confident manner.


    "Since you don''t want to call the police, deal with it, throw away the fruit knife, and no one is allowed to pass it on."


    Cheng Suya said, and glanced at everyone.


    "All right."


    The receptionist listened and nodded.


    "Next, you take care of this fruit knife."


    Cheng Suya looked at Chen Feng and said in a light tone.


    "Well, director blue."


    Chen Feng nodded, said with a smile, "this thing scared you, I''m really sorry."


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. What''s this fruit knife doing to scare me?"


    Cheng Suya looks light, a little cold said.


    In fact, there is an impulse to run wild on her. If she can, she really wants to pick up the fruit knife and kill Chen Feng.


    "I wish I didn''t scare you."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, which concealed his uneasiness. He bent down and picked up a fruit knife stained with blood on the ground, put it on his nose, smelled it and said, "Oh, it''s not blood."


    It''s not blood, of course!


    Cheng Suya knows that this fruit knife is dyed with red pigment, which is the idea she put forward to Guan Miaomiao.


    Guan Miaomiao did so and sent it to Chen Feng without the sender''s name and address.


    Naturally, Chen Feng will not find out who is sending it to him.


    Cheng Suya knows that Chen Feng may suspect Guan Miaomiao. Besides, Guan Miaomiao went to their house a few days ago.


    Therefore, she has a way to let Chen Feng not doubt Guan Miaomiao. She doesn''t want to implicate Guan Miaomiao.


    "Not blood?"


    Cheng Suya pretended to be suspicious. She took a look at the fruit knife in Chen Feng''s hand, and then smelled it and said, "it''s the smell of pigment."


    "Yes."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know who I''ve provoked. It seems that someone has deliberately made a prank to scare me."


    "Probably."


    Cheng Suya responded with a smile.


    Chen Feng, you are so calm. No, you must be uneasy.It''s either the beginning or the end.


    "Director LAN, go ahead. I''ll take care of this."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, but the expression of the trace to hide a trace of uneasiness.


    He was uneasy about who sent it to him and knew the brand of the fruit knife.


    It can''t be Guan Miaomiao. She doesn''t know the brand of fruit knife.


    Chen Feng thought that only he and Cheng Suya knew the brand of fruit knife. Because they chose to buy knives together. Besides them, who knows.

 Chapter 834

    Chen Feng pondered for a while, thinking for a long time, but still couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t notice a mocking smile on Cheng Suya''s lips.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s meditative manner, Cheng Suya knows that he may not be able to doubt Guan Miaomiao.


    Maybe what Chen Feng saw just now is not only the blood stained fruit knife, but also the brand of the fruit knife.


    Yes, only she and Chen Feng know the brand of fruit knife, and they picked it together.


    In addition, Cheng Suya asks Guan Miaomiao to buy a fruit knife of the same brand and send it to Chen Feng to see his reaction. She is waiting for Chen Feng to come back and take out the fruit knife hidden there.


    When Chen Feng saw this fruit knife, he would be flustered.


    Cheng Suya guessed whether Chen Feng would go back and take out the fruit knife hidden there. She didn''t know.


    If Chen Feng doesn''t go back and take it out, Cheng Suya will ask Guan Miaomiao to send it again, which will be different from what he sent today.


    "Well, you take care of it."


    Cheng Suya let out a sound and left.


    After she left, Chen Feng''s face slowly showed a little uneasiness. His eyes sank and he looked at the fruit knife in his hand. It was not real blood, but red pigment.


    He is suspicious of who sent it to him.


    Is it Bai Weiwei?


    No, Bai Weiwei doesn''t know the brand of fruit knife.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng asked Bai Weiwei in the evening.


    Cheng Suya returned to the office, and the editor sent the message to Guan Miaomiao: you can send it again in a few days. The same fruit knife needs real blood.


    After five minutes, Guan Miaomiao replied: OK.


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t ask her, what was Chen Feng''s reaction?


    Cheng Suya looked at Guan Miaomiao and wrote a message to tell her: Chen Feng''s performance this time is really admirable. It can be said that he is calm and tolerant.


    Guan miaomiaohui: I think he must be upset.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and replied: Well, maybe.


    Guan Miaomiao: I''ll send one in a few days.


    Cheng Suya: Yes.


    Guan Miaomiao: Well, nothing else. I''ll be busy.


    Cheng Suya replied: OK, your favorite donkey rolls. I''ll cook it for you when I have time.


    Guan Miaomiao replied with a smile: are you rewarding me? Always do it for me in the future.


    Cheng Suya looked at it with a smile, and the editor sent back the message: Well, if you want to eat, tell me and I''ll make it for you.


    Guan Miaomiao: OK, you can be busy.


    Cheng Suya: Yes.


    When they''re done talking, they''re busy.


    Cheng Suya cuts off wechat, turns off the screen, and puts her mobile phone on her desk. Suddenly, she doesn''t seem to be in the mood to read the documents. I wonder if Chen Feng''s expression just affected her mood.


    Is Chen Feng not guilty at all?


    Cheng Suya thought, and a cold light gathered at the bottom of her eyes.


    She hates Chen Feng and will never forgive him in her life.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya will go back to LAN''s home after work to pack up her things and prepare to move to LAN Xiangqing''s home tomorrow.


    As soon as she arrives at LAN''s house, Cheng Suya comes in and feels lonely. Without the servants, she is busy, and other people are not there. It seems that she is the only one here, and there is still air.


    I don''t know why, Cheng Suya looks around, but there is a trace of nostalgia in her heart.


    This feeling is blue to sunny.


    Of course, it''s not her feeling, it''s LAN Xiangqing''s feeling.


    If LAN Xiangqing didn''t die, would she miss this family?


    Cheng Suya put away her meditation and went upstairs.


    As soon as she goes upstairs and passes by the bedroom doors of LAN Feilong and Su Mingyue, Cheng Suya hears a mother and daughter talking inside.


    "Xiang Bing, have you found a house?"


    Su Mingyue asked happily.


    "Yes, Ma. It''s not a rental house, but a friend who lent it to us. The house is better than here."


    Lan said to Bing en.


    "Well, let''s pack up and go today."


    Su Mingyue''s tone seemed very happy.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    Lan said to Bing, "it''s dark. We''ll pack up and go tomorrow morning."


    "And I''ll have my friends drive here to pick us up and live there."


    "OK, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue said.


    Standing outside the door, Cheng Suya can''t help laughing.


    What an interesting mother and daughter!


    Are you so happy to find a house to live in?


    It seems that they are too happy to forget that they are debt payers!


    Cheng Suya doesn''t care. She goes to her room. She is ready to clean up her clothes.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. It''s from the residence.


    Cheng Suya took out her cell phone and saw that it was Uncle Wang, the housekeeper. She pressed the answer button and asked, "what''s the matter?""Miss LAN Er, Master Li invites you to come to the residence for dinner."


    "Did you have dinner?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Are you free today, Miss LAN er?"


    That end housekeeper Wang Shuyi asks.


    "Well, when I''m free, I''ll be there when I''m ready."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "OK, Miss LAN Er, we''ll wait for you."


    "Well."


    They hang up. Cheng Suya goes downstairs after half cleaning up. She picks up her car and drives to the triumphal mansion.


    The sound of Cheng Suya starting the car makes Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing hear it, and they are equally unhappy.

 Chapter 835

    "Mom, it''s a bitch''s."


    Blue to ice Jiao Rong show a trace of hate said.


    "Yes, here comes the slut."


    "No, the bitch drove away. I don''t know where to go."


    Su Mingyue heard the sound of starting the car outside, and gradually went away. She knew that the bitch had driven away, and she didn''t know where she was going.


    "Mom, you''re not going to the hospital. Brother Han is in the hospital."


    Don''t know cold elder brother early leave hospital of blue to ice guess to say.


    "Yes, you should go."


    Su Mingyue thought that it was the same, so she nodded and said, "go back quickly, don''t let the slut take the lead every time."


    "OK, mom, I''m going."


    LAN Xiangbing says, turns around and goes downstairs in a hurry. He is going to the garage to pick up the car and drive to the first hospital.


    Cheng Suya drove to the door of the triumphal mansion, then drove slowly into the front yard and stopped. A bodyguard saw a car coming, immediately trotted over, politely opened the driver''s door, and said, "Oh, how are you, Mrs. Li?"


    Cheng Suya is about to reach out and push the door open. When she sees that the bodyguard has taken the lead to open the door, she makes a gesture of please. She understands it and comes out of the car.


    Then, the bodyguard helps to close the door. Cheng Suya presses the lock button and walks in.


    Mrs. Li, who was called by the bodyguard just now, made Cheng Suya a little confused. It seems that Mrs. Li''s position is very far away from her.


    In the future, will she be Mrs. Li?


    No, not necessarily.


    Cheng Suya thought that she was not distracted, so she quickly adjusted her mood and went to the restaurant.


    As soon as she enters the restaurant, Cheng Suya sees that all the people present seem to be here. There are Zhang Rou, Li Han, Chen Jimei and grandfather Li. They are talking and laughing.


    Only Li Han kept a cool face, did not participate in the conversation, sat quietly listening.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes, after sweeping all the people present, inadvertently fall on Li Han. Just as Li Han''s eyes cast light on her, their eyes are right on each other.


    Cheng Suya''s heart trembled a little. She quickly looked away and pretended to be nothing. She went to Zhang Rou and sat down.


    "Xiang Qing, come and sit beside me."


    Chen Jimei saw Cheng Suya coming and said kindly. There is a vacant seat beside her, which seems to be sitting for Cheng Suya.


    But opposite the vacant seat is Li Han.


    Before Cheng Suya sat down, she heard Chen Jimei calling her to come and sit beside her. She said, "yes." then she went to sit beside Chen Jimei.


    As soon as Master Li was sitting in the first place as usual, his face was full of joy and he was saying, "Xiangqing girl is coming, we can have dinner."


    "Xiangqing girl, it''s your credit that Lao Han has recovered his memory. My grandfather is very happy."


    Li master said, Cheng Suya a face a little stunned, then said with a smile, "it''s not my credit, grandfather."


    Of course, it''s not her. She didn''t help.


    What''s more, grandfather Li doesn''t know that Li Han has been pretending to be amnesia in recent days.


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya''s words to fall, Zhang ruzheng wanted to echo and say, "yes, Xiang Qing didn''t help, but someone likes to make a joke."


    Zhang Rou said, but with a smile. She didn''t say it clearly. Grandfather Li would not understand it.


    Li Han listens, the facial expression has no waves, can Mou light a sink, seem to be hard to hide what come. It''s really naive. He knew very well.


    Naturally, Zhang Rou won''t reveal Li Han''s pretending these days. Of course, she doesn''t want to tell her grandfather that Li Han is pretending these days.


    Otherwise, my grandfather would be angry.


    Cheng Suya also said with a low smile, "yes, sister Rou is right."


    But when you think about it, Li Han is too childish and a little cute.


    After Cheng Suya smiles, she suddenly feels that someone''s eyes are shining on her. She pretends not to see them.


    Master li really didn''t understand, but he said with a smile, "Oh, Lao Han has recovered his memory. It''s a good thing."


    Cheng Suya and Zhang Rou just look at each other and smile, and no one explains to Li grandfather.


    Let grandfather Li never know this.


    "Well, let''s eat, or the food will be cold."


    Master Li said, and everyone nodded and began to eat with chopsticks.


    Chen Jimei gave Cheng Suya a lot of meat and vegetables, and said, "Xiang Qing, you eat more, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Well, you can eat more, too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, and put some fish meat in Chen Jimei''s bowl. "Mom, you look a little bit bad now. Have you been too busy recently?"


    "Yes, Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei said happily when she saw Xiang Qing caring about her.


    "Mom, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t get tired."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile."Xiang Qing, my mother hasn''t heard you say that for a long time."


    Chen Jimei said, her eyes flushed unconsciously, as if thinking about the past, which made her feel guilty.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Everyone is watching. How ugly it is."


    Cheng Suya reached out and stroked Chen Jimei''s forehead.


    "Xiang Qing, mother is very happy."


    Chen Jimei is very happy that her baby daughter has not alienated her.

 Chapter 836

    "Mom, I''ve packed up and I''ll move in with you in a few days."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Chen Jimei said with a happy face, "Xiang Qing, which day will you move into my house?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get there."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "Mom, maybe four or five days later."


    "It''s OK. Xiang Qing, how about letting the Secretary pick you up at that time."


    Chen Jimei said with a happy face.


    "No, mom. I''ve already bought a car. I have a car to drive."


    Cheng Suya is also inexplicably happy and says that she doesn''t know this happiness. Is it LAN Xiangqing''s inner feeling?


    "Xiang Qing, did you drive?"


    Chen Jimei looks slightly surprised. She remembers that her baby daughter has a shadow over her driving heart.


    "Yes, Ma, I''ve overcome my mentality and come out of the shadow."


    Cheng Suya knows why Chen Jimei looks surprised. She knows something about LAN Xiangqing and knows that she has always been afraid of driving. She doesn''t know where this fear comes from.


    "Xiang Qing, that''s good. Mother is relieved now."


    Chen Jimei listened and said with ease, "drive slowly. If you''re still a little scared, I''ll ask the Secretary to pick you up."


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Su ya''en gave a smile.


    She did not know that Li Han, sitting opposite, seemed to be listening to an interesting conversation. When she heard that his thin lips were slightly raised, she wiped a faint smile.


    Li Han knows that the woman sitting opposite is not LAN Xiangqing. She is Cheng Suya.


    It''s just that other people don''t know how to lie, and they will believe that women tell white lies.


    Looking at a mother and daughter chatting, Master Li looked very warm and said, "Xiangqing, you will live with Jimei in the future."


    "What about Lao Han?"


    Master Li said, looking at Li Han, his voice seemed to sympathize with Li Han.


    Zhang Rou could hear it and said with a smile, "yes, I think so too. Is cold going to be put aside?"


    "Xiang Qing, do you want to live with your aunt?"


    Zhang Rou asks Cheng Suya.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t know how to answer, but she was a little confused for a moment. If sister Rou asked, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Do you want to live with Jimei in the future? It could be.


    What about Li Han?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think about so many things, but when sister Rou asks, her heart suddenly shakes.


    She has always been very determined that she will not live in Li Han''s family in the future. She wants to find a place to live. She happens to have a home belonging to LAN Xiangqing, so she lives with Ji Mei.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t help but want to go to Li Han''s house to live with him.


    Cheng Suya is ambivalent and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Han, you can come to my house for a few days."


    Chen Jimei listened and said to Li Han with a smile, "aunt, I hope you can come to our house for a few more days. How about that?"


    "Good."


    Li Han answers a word, contain his in the mind is how ecstatic.


    Cheng Suya heard how happy the man was in his heart, so she couldn''t help but pick a word eyebrow and look a little cold. Jimei asked him to stay at their house for a few days?


    All right!


    Cheng Suya knew that no matter where she went, she could not escape from Li Han.


    Chen Jimei looked at Li Han, then looked at Cheng Suya and said, "it seems that I didn''t want to get it. You live with Han."


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya smiles and says, "eat first, or the food will be cold."


    "OK, let''s have dinner. We''ll talk after dinner."


    Chen Jimei nodded.


    Everyone began to eat. After dinner, Master Li asked Li Han to go to the study to talk about something. Chen Jimei and Cheng Suya went to the backyard for a walk, which should be a snack.


    Zhang Rou has something to go back to. She left early.


    Cheng Suya and Chen Jimei pass under the pear tree. Chen Jimei looks at Cheng Suya''s cheek and says, "Xiang Qing, mom hasn''t talked to you for several years."


    "In the future, we can often have a chat."


    "Well, Ma."


    Cheng Suya looked calm and said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, when are you and Han going to get married? Mom wants to set a date for you


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Cheng Su Ya listens, Mou Guang is slightly surprised, after a say.


    "How are you getting along with Han? Listen to your grandfather, you get along well and have feelings. "


    Chen Jimei hopes that her baby daughter LAN Xiangqing and Li Han will be together. In her eyes, they are the best match.


    "All right."Cheng Suya said with a smile that she would not marry Li Han.


    After the fashion show, she will break her engagement with Li Han.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to love Li Han as LAN Xiangqing. She is also afraid that the person Li Han loves is Lan Xiangqing, not her.


    Of course, she cares about it.


    "Xiang Qing, listen to your tone. What''s the matter with you today? Tell mom


    Chen Jimei asked.


    "It''s OK, Ma."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I want to get married. Let''s have a long talk later. I don''t want to worry too much."


    "Xiang Qing, when do you want to get married, tell your mother."

 Chapter 837

    Chen Jimei said softly.


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, in fact, it''s not good for her to tell Ji Mei that she will break her engagement with Li Han in the future, and she won''t get married either.


    She can''t talk about it.


    If she said today that she would terminate her engagement with Li Han in the future, Chen Jimei would be surprised, and grandfather Li would be sad.


    Cheng Suya keeps the matter of breaking the engagement for the time being. She will talk about it later and find a suitable time to tell them.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei''s heart is full of happiness and said, "Xiang Qing, to see you in front of me, my mother is really happy."


    "Well, Ma."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile that she was also very happy.


    This happiness should be the feeling of LAN Xiangqing.


    After occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body, Cheng Suya inexplicably feels as if her soul and her body are fused into one. What does the master of the body feel and what can she feel.


    So, it''s a little unclear whether it''s LAN Xiangqing''s feeling or her own?


    Cheng Suya is really confused, but thinks it''s the feeling of LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    LAN Xiangqing will be very happy to see her mother.


    Cheng Suya is very envious of LAN Xiangqing. She thinks that her background is very different from LAN Xiangqing''s. Now, she occupies LAN Xiangqing''s body, which means she has something belonging to LAN Xiangqing.


    Li Han, the man she loves, her good relatives, grandfather Li, Chen Jimei and so on.


    Cheng Suya''s heart seems to be filled with a warm, warm her heart, with a sense of security, there is a sense of happiness.


    She used to grow up in an orphanage with a group of little friends, but they were all adopted and she would never see them again.


    She thought that after growing up in the orphanage, she would not be alone.


    Later, when she was in junior high school, God seemed to give her a surprise gift, sending Su Guoguo and Gu nan to accompany her, so that she was no longer alone.


    With Su Guoguo and Gu Nan, Cheng Suya felt very satisfied. But one day when she graduated from high school, she saw that the parents of her classmates came to accompany her children to graduate. This warm picture made her tears.


    Cheng Suya is very sad all of a sudden. She is eager to have parents. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know where her parents are, whether she is still alive, or whether she is abandoned by her parents?


    Cheng Suya thought that if she could meet her biological parents in the future, she would not blame them or question them. She would want to hold them and say, mom and Dad, can you stop abandoning me?


    Later, Cheng Suya met a love and Chen Feng, who was very kind to her. She thought that Chen Feng was her closest person and would always be.


    A few days after Cheng Suya and Chen Feng got married, they didn''t expect to be killed by him and Bai Weiwei.


    After rebirth, she occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body and let her have everything. All these belong to LAN Xiangqing. She seems to have something that belongs to LAN Xiangqing unintentionally.


    Cheng Suya feels very guilty for LAN Xiangqing, because what belongs to her seems to be robbed by her.


    For example, LAN Xiangqing''s fiance Li Han, Cheng Suya falls in love with him uncontrollably.


    Knowing that he is Lan Xiangqing''s fiance, Cheng Suya wants to keep a distance with him, so it''s better to make fun of him. Who knows, she has a deep feeling for him unconsciously.


    Cheng Suya found that she fell in love with Li Han, very much, very much.


    I love her so much that she doesn''t want to love Li Han as LAN Xiangqing. What she wants is to love him in her own name.


    Cheng Suya can''t help saying to Li Han that she is not LAN Xiangqing, but Cheng Suya.


    But she couldn''t speak.


    Yes, she can''t be so selfish. This is Lan Xiangqing''s fiance. Why doesn''t she have the face to rob LAN Xiangqing''s fiance.


    Cheng Suya thinks about a lot of things, and her heart is very contradictory.


    It''s love, it''s deep love.


    "Xiang Qing."


    "Xiang Qing?"


    Chen Jimei sees that Cheng Suya seems to be thinking about something, and she looks more and more sad, which makes people care about her.


    "Xiang Qing, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No, Ma, I didn''t think about anything important just now."


    Cheng Suya reacts too fast and pulls back her thinking.


    "Xiang Qing, if you have something on your mind, tell your mother. My mother hasn''t talked with you for several years. Today, how about our mother and daughter talking about it for a long time?"


    As Chen Jimei said, she kindly touched Cheng Suya''s hair and said, "Xiang Qing, you''ve grown tall and become very beautiful. I''m thinking that if Su Su Su didn''t die, she would be as beautiful as you."


    With that, Chen Jimei''s eyes turned red. She thought about Su Su''s death in the abandoned factory.


    "Mom, who is Su Su?"When Cheng Suya heard these two words, a vague picture flashed through her mind. She couldn''t think of anything.


    Su Su?


    Well, how did she feel familiar with it.


    It''s like I heard it somewhere before.


    Cheng Suya thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out. Just now, there was a vague picture in her mind.

 Chapter 838

    "Xiang Qing, Su Su is your sister."


    Chen Jimei''s gentle face was filled with a trace of sadness and said, "Su Su, she is one year older than you. When you were nine years old, she died in the abandoned factory."


    "I have a sister?"


    Cheng Suya was a little surprised. "Is Su Su my sister?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Jimei said with a faint smile, "when you come to live in my house, I will show you the photos, Su Su''s photos with you, the photos of my childhood."


    "Well, I want to see how my sister looks."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiang Qing, my mother only has your daughter, Su Su is gone. Don''t leave me in the future, OK?"


    Chen Jimei said with a look of sadness. Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.


    "Don''t be sad, mom. I won''t leave you in the future."


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya felt very sad.


    Poor aunt Chen Jimei. She lost her husband, her eldest daughter and her second daughter.


    Fortunately, Cheng Suya has occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body, which is to survive for her.


    Otherwise, when Chen Jimei learns that her second daughter is dead, she will definitely be hit hard.


    Cheng Suya thought and said, "aunt Jimei is really poor."


    She said it in a low voice, but Chen Jimei didn''t hear it.


    "Xiang Qing, my mother hopes that you can live healthily in the future. Don''t have an accident. Especially not because of me. "


    Chen Jimei said, worried. She knew that she had lost her husband and Su Su. She doesn''t want Xiang Qing to leave her.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. I won''t leave you, and I won''t leave you in the future."


    Cheng Suya will live for LAN Xiangqing and take good care of her relatives.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei''s face is gentle and kind. She opens her arms to embrace Cheng Suya and her daughter. How she wants to hold her.


    Over the past few years, Chen Jimei has known that she owes her a lot. In the future, she will make it up to her.


    A mother and daughter hugged under the pear tree, which made the surrounding atmosphere very warm.


    On the other side, study.


    Master Li asked Li Han not to talk about things, but to make an appointment to play chess.


    "Lao Han, play chess with me."


    Master Li asked the housekeeper Uncle Wang to take the elephant chessboard and put it between them, and said to Li Han.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han''s face was cold. As soon as he saw that the chess board was placed between them, he felt puzzled and almost understood something.


    "Lao Han, will you come first or will I?"


    Master Li''s face is asking Li Han with a sly smile.


    "Come on, old people first."


    Li cold voice line magnetism again light says.


    Old people first?


    Li grandfather listen to, look and Yue said, "old cold, you restore the memory is really good."


    It''s like saying how nice the weather is.


    Then master Li moved his wargame and stopped.


    After Li Han move a horse chess, three steps stop, said, "grandfather, if you want to play chess, I let Xiang Qing to accompany you to play chess."


    "Lao Han, I asked you to play chess together, not Xiangqing girl."


    Master Li pretended to be displeased.


    "Grandfather, I see you asked me to play chess together, not just underground, right?"


    Li Han tone light says, he can feel through Li grandfather''s mind.


    "Lao Han, what do you want to say?"


    Master Li almost laughed and asked.


    "Grandfather, I''m not very interested in playing chess."


    Li Han said with no expression. In fact, he was not interested in playing chess. But he is only interested in his own women, and doesn''t know what things women and aunts are talking about outside.


    "I think you are thinking about Xiangqing girl."


    Master Li saw Li Han''s mind and said, "you don''t like playing chess. You are thinking about her. Well, if you marry Xiangqing in the future, my old man doesn''t matter in your eyes. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Li Han''s eye faintly draws up, he didn''t say, Li grandfather is from brain to mend!


    "Grandfather, you think too much!"


    He started thin lips and said without a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to get married for a long time, but I''m not waiting for you."


    Master Li looks at Li Han and says.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I will marry her soon."


    Li Han said, wiping a smile from the bottom of his eyes, he proposed to his woman after the new product launch show.


    "Well, you young people, you can decide to get married."


    Master Li nodded happily and said, "Lao Han, after you get married, I''ll give you the company to take care of. If Miss Xiang Qing doesn''t like to take care of the company, you can take care of it.""Grandfather, this company, you''d better give it to Libai."


    Li Han doesn''t like the real estate company. He''s not interested in it all the time.


    "Lao Bai doesn''t know where he is. If you don''t want to take care of the company, I''ll let Xiao Rou take care of it."


    Master Li said in a very displeased tone. In fact, he knew very well that Lao Han didn''t like to take over the company.


    Compared with this company, Lao Han attaches great importance to Gumei company.

 Chapter 839

    Lao Han said that. How sad he was.


    Master Li''s face was just like that, and he was very angry with what Lao Han said.


    Li Han could feel that the old man was in a bad mood, but he was light and expressionless. It didn''t matter.


    Old people can''t do better with him!


    Li Han''s eyes flashed a light of indifference. He didn''t like to take over the real estate company and would not take over it in the future. Even if it was something he didn''t like, he would not do it reluctantly.


    Even if the old man tried various ways to force him to take over the real estate company, Li Han could leave the residence immediately and never go back.


    "Lao Han, don''t regret it in the future. If you don''t want it from the real estate company, I will give it to xiaorou."


    "80% of the shares are xiaorou, not you."


    Master Li said in a threatening tone.


    "Grandfather, I have my own shares. "


    Li Han looks indifferent and says," I have 90% of the shares, and yours has 80% of the shares. I''m not interested. You can give it to sister rou. It''s her dowry. "


    "Lao Han!"


    Master Li listened with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Grandfather, do you want to continue playing chess? If I don''t play chess, I''ll go. "


    Li Han said, just about to stand up, suddenly Chen Jimei and Cheng Suya just came back after a walk, and they came in hand in hand.


    "Xiao Han, are you playing chess with your grandfather?"


    Chen Jimei saw the chess board and asked Li Han with a smile.


    Cheng Suya also saw the chessboard and was looking at Li Han and grandfather Li.


    "Girl Xiang Qing, come here."


    Master Li''s look soon returned to his original kindness. With a kind smile, he beckoned Cheng Suya to come over.


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya just came in. She felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere around her. She thought she was sensitive, so she didn''t care. In fact, she didn''t know that if she and Chen Jimei didn''t come in, then master Li would have a little quarrel with Li Han.


    Li Han stands up and sits down again. He looks lazy. He squints at Cheng Suya coming to master Li.


    "Grandfather."


    Cheng Suya went to master Li''s side and called with a smile.


    "Play Gobang with me."


    Li master says, still don''t forget to stare old cold one eye.


    "All right, Grandpa."


    Cheng Suya is about to take a chair to sit down when Li Han suddenly stands up and says, "sit down."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Su Ya''s Mou son slants at Li Han, but sees Li Han''s facial expression light, what facial expression also concealed to come. She couldn''t see what his hidden expression was.


    Just, she can feel Li Han seems a little unhappy.


    "Sit down and play chess with my grandfather to make him happy."


    Li cold voice line low sink say, but say of words let Cheng Su Ya listen to feel where strange.


    Let the old people be happy?


    Did they have a conflict just now?


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya to come back to his mind, Li Han strode out of his study.


    "Sit down."


    Master Li''s face also concealed a trace of displeasure, and said with a kind smile, "Xiangqing girl, Lao Han is so stubborn, I can''t say him."


    "Well? Grandpa, what were you talking about? "


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Nothing."


    Master Li sighed and said, "Xiangqing girl, accompany me for the next game."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what grandfather and Han were talking about just now. Why? Their tone was a little bit bad.


    When Chen Jimei saw that Master Li wanted to play Gobang with Xiangqing, she was a little surprised and said, "Xiangqing, can you play Gobang?"


    "Yes, Xiangqing is very good at playing Gobang."


    Master Li turns to look at Chen Jimei and praises Cheng Suya.


    "Oh, Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei is very surprised. Maybe she hasn''t known Xiang Qing well in recent years.


    Cheng Suya turned to look at Chen Jimei and said, "Mom, my chess playing skills are average. It''s my grandfather''s exaggeration."


    "Xiangqing girl, you haven''t won me several times."


    Said master Li.


    "Well, my grandfather is not very good at playing Gobang."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiang Qing, are you giving me the steps?"


    Master Li was amused by what she said and said with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Cheng Suya laughs.


    "Well, Xiangqing, I can''t lose to you when I play Gobang today.""Grandfather, you didn''t beat me last time."


    What does Cheng Suya say.


    "Do you have one?"


    Master Li, with a black chess piece in his hand, stopped and asked.


    "Well, grandfather, you are forgetful."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Look, I''m old and I don''t remember anything. "


    Master li really can''t figure out when he won against Xiangqing. Although he can''t figure it out, he is very happy to hear what Xiangqing said.


    "Grandfather, you need to eat more walnuts."


    Cheng Suya joked.


    "OK, let''s get the walnuts ready later."

 Chapter 840

    Master Li joked.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya was amused by what he said. She didn''t laugh very deeply. She thought that Li grandfather was really cute and had a good sense of humor.


    Standing aside, Chen Jimei looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a good relationship."


    "Yes, Xiangqing has changed a lot. She is more lovely and likable than before."


    Master Li said with a happy face.


    "Grandfather, if you praise me again, I''m almost embarrassed."


    Cheng Suya said with a laugh.


    "Xiangqing, you are more and more likable."


    Master Li said with a smile.


    Chen Jimei listened and laughed.


    Because of their laughter, the study gradually had an active atmosphere and a warm atmosphere.


    After Cheng Suya accompanies Master Li to finish the game, Master Li is ready to go to bed early. Before going to bed, he has to talk with Chen Jimei about some things.


    Chen Jimei said to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, your grandfather and I have something to say. You go to see Xiao Han."


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en gives a sound and leaves. She doesn''t go to find Li Han. She''s ready to go back.


    She''s going home.


    Cheng Suya goes out to pick up the car and drive home. When she opens the driver''s door and gets on, she suddenly feels someone is there.


    Under the halo of a lamppost outside, he recalled the figure of a man sitting on the co pilot''s seat. His facial features were clear and his face was cold.


    Cheng Suya saw that the man sitting on the co pilot was Li Han. How did he get into her car?


    How did the man get on the bus when she didn''t lock the car?


    "How did you get to the seat?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han with doubts on her face.


    "You didn''t lock the car."


    Li cold voice line light say, can thin lips wipe up a trace of smile.


    "Not locked?"


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s impossible. How could it not be locked.


    "Well, how else can I get on the bus?"


    Li Han looks at her with a smile on his face and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It makes sense. It does.


    In other words, did she really not lock the car?


    Cheng Suya thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out if she hadn''t locked her car before?


    "What are you doing in my car?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and asks.


    "Go home together."


    Li Han said four words in a light tone.


    Going home together?


    Which home? Is it going to his house?


    "I''ll take you home."


    Cheng Suya said, starting the car and driving to Li Han''s house.


    "Xiang Qing, I want us to go home together, not you."


    Li Han''s tone is a little displeased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya pretends to be deaf and continues to drive.


    When driving to Tianhe Garden District and approaching the door of Li Han''s house, Cheng Suya stopped and said, "get out of the car and get to your house."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han''s heart is full of anger, and a trace of displeasure at the bottom of his eyes is watching Cheng Suya.


    "Xiang Qing, are you avoiding me recently?"


    Li Han understands Cheng Suya''s mind and knows why she wants to avoid him, but he wants to hear her tell the truth.


    "Mr. Li, it''s your house. Get out of the car."


    Cheng Suya avoided what he asked and said in a light tone.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han leans to Cheng Suya. Before Cheng Suya avoids her, she is pressed under him. He lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    Her bright red lips almost to be his kiss, bite, almost to bite bleeding.


    It can be seen how angry the man is. He wants to eat her like this.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Cheng Suya''s hands are pushing away the man''s broad shoulder. She wanted to push away the strong kiss, but the man''s strong kiss is more and more fierce, so fierce that she is about to faint.


    "Li..."


    Mr. Li, come on!


    This word, she has not yet said, was submerged in the kiss.


    Next, Cheng Suya felt that the coat she was wearing was taken off by the man, and the thin shirt she was wearing was also taken off.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Cheng Suya realizes that a man is going to eat her. She struggles to get out of him and pushes him away. Unfortunately, she can''t fight the strength of a man.


    The more she pushes away, the fiercer the man is.


    Li Han took off her coat and shirt, and then she took off her skinny jeans.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Although Cheng Suya''s expression was very calm, her eyebrows frowned slightly and her eyes were covered with mist. No matter how many times she called don''t like this, but the man seems to turn a deaf ear, continue to invade her.Unfortunately, next, she was a little numb and was invaded by men several times. Their skin was close to each other and they were sweating.


    Cheng Suya slowly closes her eyes. A trace of sadness passes over her white and red face. What she is sad about is that Li Han is the man she loves so much that she is willing to give herself to him.


    But is Li Hanai''s woman LAN Xiangqing?


    After a while, Li Han stopped his aggressive action. He saw the pain on the woman''s white face. His eyes sank like dark blue without stars.


    What is she upset about?


    Li Han pursed his thin lips as if he realized what he had just done.

 Chapter 841

    The atmosphere in the car was a little cold, but the man left her and picked up the thin shirt he had taken off for her to wear.


    "I''ll do it."


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her mood. She looked calm and could not see any emotion, let alone any difficulty. She took the thin shirt picked up from Li Han''s hand to cover her whole body and said, "turn around."


    She didn''t like to dress in front of him with an embarrassed face.


    "I''m going down."


    Li Han Mou son sank to sink, originally want to start thin lip to want to say what come, can seem to have what words to close in his throat, want to say but can''t say.


    Then he put on his clothes and pushed the door open.


    "Good night."


    When the door is closed by Li Han, bang, with his cold voice.


    Cheng Suya''s body was stunned, and there seemed to be some unspeakable emotion brewing in her heart, which slowly became sour.


    She didn''t know What is the feeling between them?


    Is it like a piece of white paper that will be punctured accidentally. Pierced, is not two people will be unable to face each other''s feelings?


    Cheng Suya was in a state of confusion. She quickly adjusted herself and regained her calm. After putting on her clothes, she sat down and started the car to leave.


    When her car left, but did not know that Li Han did not go in, he stood at the door, with deep eyes in watching it go.


    She did not know that at this time, not only she was sad, but also Li Han was very sad.


    "Fool."


    For a long time, this man starts thin lip, tone light in say.


    Yes, she is a fool. His woman is such a fool. Didn''t she really feel his feelings for her?


    Cheng Suya, you are a fool!


    The night is getting darker and darker. It''s already ten o''clock when Cheng Suya drives to LAN''s house. When she drives into the garage to park, her mood doesn''t seem to calm down and she is still very sad.


    Soon, she put away her thoughts and adjusted her mood. She was calm and went upstairs.


    Well, that night, she didn''t want to think about herself and Li Han.


    After tomorrow, everything will pass.


    Cheng Suya thinks so.


    Who knows, because Li Han invaded her before, this picture flashed in her mind several times, let her turn over and over, can''t sleep.


    Unable to sleep, she was a little bored, so she had to go downstairs to drink red wine, as a hypnosis.


    On the other side, the first hospital.


    Blue to ice came to room 105 ward, is pushing the door in, also sweet called a, "cold brother."


    "Why? Where is brother Han going? "


    What she saw when she went in was that there were neatly folded quilts on the bed, and the sheets were flat without wrinkles. As you can see, the patient doesn''t live here.


    "Where''s brother Han?"


    One day, LAN Xiangbing, who didn''t go to work in Gu Mei company, didn''t know that Han''s elder brother was discharged. She was surprised and puzzled.


    Is brother Han discharged?


    She didn''t know about it.


    LAN Xiangbing turns to leave the ward and goes to the front desk. The night nurse asks, "where is the man who lives in room 105?"


    "Oh, he was discharged this morning."


    The night nurse looked at the record sheet and said.


    "Discharged? In the morning? "


    Blue to ice listen to, facial expression is startled, with a trace of not happy.


    Why did no one tell her about brother Han''s discharge.


    "Yes, miss, didn''t you know he was discharged in the morning?"


    Night nurse see blue to ice look a little ugly, asked.


    "Well, thank you."


    Blue to ice face again with a sweet smile, turned away.


    Walking in the corridor, LAN Xiangbing calls Su Mingyue and says, "Mom, brother Han left the hospital in the morning. I don''t know about this. Do you know about it? "


    "What? Are you discharged from the hospital? "


    That end Su Mingyue listens, tone a surprised say, "I don''t know this matter, to ice."


    "Mom, I know it''s a damned bitch. She won''t tell us. She doesn''t want us to know."


    Blue to ice said, holding the hand of mobile phone a little tight, Jiao Rong dyed a trace of anger.


    "Xiang Bing, the bitch has just come home."


    Su Mingyue is in the bedroom. She heard the voice of the bitch coming back.


    "The slut''s home? Mom, I''ll be right there


    Say, blue to ice press hang up key, Mou Guang with hate meaning to say, "damned bitch, cold elder brother leave hospital this matter, unexpectedly don''t tell me."


    "Bitch, I''ll go and teach you a good lesson."


    With that, LAN Xiangbing quickly leaves the hospital and goes to the parking area.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya unknowingly finished a bottle of red wine, originally wanted to take the second bottle of red wine to drink. As soon as she saw that there was almost no red wine in the wine cabinet, she had to put the finished bottle back in place.She stopped drinking red wine and was going upstairs.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of driving in. It was LAN Xiangbing who drove into the garage and stopped. As soon as he got out of the car, he immediately went to the main hall.


    Just in time, Cheng Suya wants to go upstairs. Blue comes to Bing, and they are right.


    "Bitch!"


    Blue to ice looking at Cheng Suya this face, really want to tear off her face.


    With that, when LAN Xiangbing raises her hand to slap her in the face, Cheng Suya doesn''t know what her temper is today, so she avoids the slap.

 Chapter 842

    Blue to ice see oneself hit empty, also see the slut unexpectedly in time to avoid her to hit slap in the face, the anger in the heart rub up, again raise a hand.


    Seeing that she would slap her face, Cheng Su Ya frowned.


    She wants to slap her in the face?


    Huh?


    Not waiting for LAN to raise her hand to Bing, Cheng Suya first raised her hand and hit her on the left cheek. The strength of the blow was very strong, and she hit five red fingers on her left face.


    "Bitch, you dare to hit me."


    Before LAN Xiangbing fought back, she was slapped in the face by the slut, which made her a little confused. After a short period of confusion, she roared angrily.


    She roared, covering her red left cheek.


    "Don''t you want to slap me first? I''m doing a tit for tat. "


    Cheng Suya said with no expression.


    "Bitch, I want to slap you in the face. You didn''t tell me that brother Han was discharged this morning."


    Blue to ice gas Jiao Rong want to twist up, visible she really want to kill a bitch.


    "Your brother Han? My fiance is going to be discharged. I''m going to take him home. But why should I tell you about his discharge


    Cheng Suya said coldly.


    "Bitch, brother Han is your fiance. Besides, you are not married. I won''t let you be together, and I won''t let you be together in the future. "


    Blue to ice angry, Jiao Rong more and more twisted up.


    "To the ice, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue in the bedroom upstairs heard a quarrel coming from below, so she went downstairs to have a look. When she saw that LAN Xiangbing was covering her left cheek, she was roaring.


    Su Mingyue didn''t know what happened. She took LAN Xiangbing''s arm and said, "Xiangbing, what happened."


    Said, Su Mingyue with suspicious eyes looking at Cheng Suya, she is thinking, is the slut and do what things to anger to ice?


    "Mom, she hit me."


    Blue to ice pear with rain said, pointing to his left cheek to Su Mingyue.


    "Bitch!"


    Su Mingyue sees that LAN Xiangbing has five red fingers on her left face. She gets angry and turns her head to glare at Cheng Suya.


    Damned bitch, she slapped her baby daughter in the face.


    Why slap her daughter in the face?


    What the hell are you doing?


    "Su Mingyue, you should ask her who started first."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes were cold and her face was even colder.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing said softly, "the slut slapped me in the face, mom."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue comforted LAN Xiangbing and said, "Xiangbing, mom knows."


    Cheng Suya thought Su Mingyue would fight back, but she said, "Xiang Qing, I hope you can let us go."


    Let them go?


    Who let go of who?


    Blue to ice listen, look a little stunned said, "Mom, what are you talking about, what are you talking about?"


    Isn''t her mother angry with bitches?


    "Aunt Su Mingyue, why don''t you have a look at who you are? You won''t let anyone off at the beginning."


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Mingyue coldly and said, "you didn''t let me go at the beginning."


    "Poison me with rat poison."


    "To be exact, you won''t let me go first."


    Cheng Suya''s words made Su Mingyue unable to refute for a moment. LAN Xiangbing said with black and white upside down, "where can we poison you with rat poison, bitch? It''s clear that you won''t let us go in the first place."


    "It was you who sent me to the public security bureau that day."


    Cheng Suya listened and said, "I didn''t expect you to remember, LAN Xiangbing. It seems that you have a good memory. Besides sending you to the Public Security Bureau, what else is there?"


    "There are a lot of them. You pretend to be injured and cheat Dad that I hit you with my car."


    "Bitch, I didn''t expect you to be so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blue says a big push to Bing Bi. Cheng Suya doesn''t listen to a word. She looks calm. She puts her eyes away and goes upstairs.


    "Bitch."


    When LAN Xiangbing wants to rush up and drag the slut, she is held by Su Mingyue and says, "Xiangbing, don''t provoke the slut. Don''t you forget that we have to pay the debt."


    "The debt collector is a bitch."


    "I''m going to kill the bitch."


    Blue to ice said, was angry to cry, she really want to kill the bitch.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t be impulsive. Calm down."


    Su Mingyue has a lot of anger in her heart. She also wants to kill the bitch.


    Who let the bitch''s life big, under the rat poison unexpectedly didn''t poison her.


    Thinking about it, Su Mingyue felt very unwilling in her heart. She went back to find a way to kill the slut.


    After killing the slut, she and Xiang Bing won''t be urged to pay their debts.


    "Mom, one day when the bitches are here, I look really crazy."Blue to ice said, Jiao Rong gathered hate.


    "Mom knows what you''re thinking, but mom wants you to calm down. There''s still a way to kill a bitch in the future."


    Su Mingyue said comfortingly.


    "Mom, what can I do? I can''t kill her with rat poison."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that the slut has not been poisoned by rat poison, and he is unwilling to say so.


    "There must be another way. She can''t be poisoned. There''s another way to kill her."


    Su Mingyue said, the bottom of her eyes swept a fierce force.


    Yes, there must be another way to kill the slut. She won''t let the slut live so well.

 Chapter 843

    Blue to ice listen to, Mou bottom also wipe up a trace of ruthless strength to say, "Mom, one day I want to personally crush to death a bitch."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue patted LAN Xiangbing on the shoulder and said, "don''t be angry now. Don''t be angry because of the slut."


    "I see, Ma. I don''t want to be angry."


    Blue to ice Jiao Rong Hang of anger slowly recede, conversion is disdain of appearance in say, "anyway later have a chance, what is she?"


    "Xiang Bing, it''s very late. Go to bed early."


    Su Mingyue coaxed her to say.


    "Well, mom, go to bed early. Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    Blue to ice said, also can''t help looking around, looked and said, "Mom, we are not going to leave the blue home."


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to bitches."


    Su Mingyue thinks that she and LAN Xiangbing are forced to press their fingerprints and sign a contract. In the future, it''s time for them to suffer. They should pay off their debts!


    Ten million dollars in debt!


    Su Mingyue has a big head when she thinks about debt repayment.


    LAN Xiangbing also thought of paying the debt and said, "Mom, are we going to pay the debt in the future, damned bitch, is she forcing us to the end?"


    "Xiang Bing, what if we can''t pay our debts?"


    Su Mingyue asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, there must be another way."


    Blue to ice tone seems to comfort said, "debt this thing, I will find a way."


    "OK, to the ice."


    Su Mingyue believes that her baby daughter has such ability. She will definitely find a way.


    But she didn''t know that LAN Xiangbing was holding on.


    LAN Xiangbing knows that he has no ability to pay off the debt, let alone how much savings he has.


    Last time, wasn''t a bitch forcing her mother to pay back 40000 yuan? She gave her a hundred thousand dollars.


    Thinking about the last time, LAN Xiangbing had to complain and said, "damned bitch, it''s clearly intended to find something for us."


    "Xiang Bing, it''s very late. Go to bed early."


    Su Mingyue finally put down her heart and said.


    "Well, Ma, go to bed early."


    LAN Xiangbing looks at Su Mingyue and says.


    Actually, she didn''t want her mother to work hard.


    It''s time for her to find a way to pay the debt.


    The next day, Cheng Suya drank a bottle of red wine and fell asleep at noon. She woke up slowly, feeling a little dizzy, knowing that she had drunk a bottle of red wine last night.


    When her mind was clear, she realized that it was noon.


    Well, is she half a day late for work?


    Cheng Suya didn''t have a look of amazement. She just gave a silent smile, which seemed helpless and funny.


    She gets up for lunch, finishes lunch and drives to the company.


    On the other side of the company, everyone is on lunch break. Cheng Suya goes back to the office to sort out the latest documents. There are too many documents recently handed in, so she didn''t have time to read them.


    "Director blue."


    The Secretary, Xiao Li, knocked on the door and said, "are you here? Mr. Gu asked me this morning, "why didn''t you come to work? Did you ask for leave?"


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I overslept this morning."


    Cheng Suya raised her head and saw that it was Xiao Li, the female secretary. She said with a smile.


    "In this way, by the way, I passed on this morning''s document to Mr. Gu for approval."


    Female secretary Xiao Li said.


    "It''s OK. You go down."


    Cheng Suya is in a bit of a bad state today; she can''t keep up her spirits. She graciously a, tone light, also make people can''t hear to have other emotion.


    She seems to be in a bad mood today.


    What happened last night really impressed her.


    When Su Qing heard that director Lan was coming, he took the design draft to the design director''s office and showed it to director LAN. As soon as she came in, she saw that director Lan was distracted. She looked a little bit bad.


    "Director blue."


    Su Qing saw that she had something on her mind and called out softly.


    "Well?"


    When Cheng Suya heard Su Qing calling her, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Design draft, let me show you."


    Su Qing said and handed the design draft to Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya was not in the mood to look at it and said, "put it on. I''ll look at it later."


    "All right, chief blue, I''m going."


    Su Qing looked at director Lan''s look a little bad. She wanted to ask about it, but she didn''t ask any more questions and retreated.


    "Well."


    When Cheng Suya sees Su Qing''s departure, she sits down on the revolving chair. She picks up the latest document and looks at it at will.


    When she looked at the document, she suddenly remembered that the important thing was the blue group company.


    Blue''s group company declared bankruptcy yesterday and owed 30 million yuan in debt.Now the company may be about to be acquired.


    Cheng Suya thought, wiping a light from the bottom of her eyes. She called Guan Miaomiao with her mobile phone. Guan Miaomiao answered the phone five minutes later.


    "Simple and elegant?"


    "Miaomiao, I''ll see you at the night charm bar tonight."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Well, I happen to be free tonight."


    That Duanguan Miao en said.


    "Miaomiao, I''ll pay tonight."


    "Suya, let''s not fight for the bill. Last time you paid, I''ll pay tonight."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said with a funny voice.

 Chapter 844

    "Yes!"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Miaomiao, you pay tonight. Do you mind if I drink more?"


    "Suya, are you in a bad mood?"


    The Duanguan Miaomiao asked if Suya was worried.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood. We''ll drink together tonight. We won''t get drunk."


    Cheng Suya said, with a trace of sadness in her voice. It was obvious that even that Duanguan Miaomiao could hear it.


    "Is it because of him?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao asked.


    "It''s not just him. I just suddenly miss us who used to study."


    Cheng Suya says that she can''t help but miss the time when she used to study in school, including Su Guoguo, Gu Nan and Miaomiao.


    "Suya, when do you become very sad now? You''ve never been like this before."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao''s tone seemed to be comforting and said, "Suya, don''t think much about it. We haven''t been around you all the time and never left."


    "Miaomiao, my mood now is that there is not a word to describe it in the dictionary."


    Cheng Suya said slowly, with a trace of sadness.


    "Suya, weren''t you very optimistic before? Now how to become like a person who is worried about gain and loss. "


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said in a serious tone, "Suya, don''t do that. I don''t like the way you look today."


    "If you go on like this, you won''t drink together tonight."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I know. Yes, it''s wonderful. I''ll adjust my mood."


    "And don''t think about it."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said with disdain.


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going to a meeting later. I''ve been busy lately."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said with a sigh.


    "When you are busy, don''t forget to find a boyfriend to fall in love with."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help joking.


    "Boyfriends? No, I like being single. "


    That Duanguan Miaomiao said back.


    "Well, let''s go to the meeting. Let''s leave it alone."


    When Cheng Suya was ready to press the hang up button, a sentence came from that end and said, "Suya, I hope you can be happy in the future."


    Huh?


    When Cheng Suya wanted to speak, he pressed hang up first.


    Doodle ground cut off two people''s conversation.


    Cheng Suya looks at the four words of the end of the call on the screen of her mobile phone. Her eyes are a little confused. Just now she heard Miaomiao''s words, how can she feel that her words are a little strange.


    Then, without thinking about it, she began to read the papers.


    Blue house.


    Two months later, they packed things in the car, and two months later, they took things with them.


    When LAN Xiangbing is ready to get into the driver''s seat, she sees Su Mingyue standing and looking at the Blue Villa. She is reluctant to leave.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Blue called Su Mingyue to the ice.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue turns her head to look at LAN Xiangbing and says, "mom is reluctant to leave here all of a sudden."


    "Mom, there is no blue house."


    LAN xiangbingxin also feels reluctant to leave here. However, the LAN family has to be mortgaged to the bank store, which no longer belongs to them.


    "No? The house we live in is gone. "


    Su Mingyue said, a face not happy, she is hate bitches.


    "Mom, it''s time for us to go."


    Blue said to the ice again.


    "Well."


    Su Mingyue reluctantly gets on the car. LAN Bing looks at LAN''s villa, then puts her eyes away, gets into the driver''s seat, and starts the car to leave.


    When the car left the front yard of the Blue Villa, Su Mingyue couldn''t help lying on the side of the window, watching the Blue Villa slowly pull away in front of her eyes.


    The blue house they live in is gone!


    LAN Xiangbing drives to a folk community. There are several bungalows in the community. The house looks like a villa of Oufeng. In fact, it is the most common house.


    As soon as we get to the private community, who knows that the road is very narrow and it''s not easy to drive in.


    Su Mingyue saw through the window that the road was too narrow for two cars to drive. She frowned slightly and said, "Xiang Bing, are we going to live in a house where people live?"


    She is used to living the life of a rich wife, and now she has become a poor one.


    Su Mingyue is used to living in luxurious villas, but she doesn''t like bungalows.


    "Yes, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing knows that Ma won''t like the bungalow where the common people live and says, "Mom, that house looks very good. I believe you will like it."


    "Xiang Bing, shall we change the house?"Su Mingyue doesn''t want to live in a bungalow where people live, she said.


    "Mom, there''s no place to live except that house."


    LAN advised Bing, "it''s good to live here."


    "Otherwise we have no place to live."


    Under the persuasion of LAN Xiangbing, Su Mingyue reluctantly accepts it for the time being. As soon as they enter the bungalow where their friends live, Su Mingyue smells the dust floating in the air and sneezes.


    "Xiang Bing, this house?"


    Su Mingyue sneezed a few times, looked around and said, "this house looks deserted. How dirty it is."


    "Mom, don''t pick three and practice four. It''s good to have a house to live in."

 Chapter 845

    LAN Xiangbing also looked around and said, "Mom, if you don''t like living, then we have no place to live, but you don''t like renting."


    "Well, Xiang Bing, let''s live."


    Although Su Mingyue hated living in such a dirty house, she had no choice but to choose three or four because she thought she had no place to live.


    "Mom, I''ll get the cleaners here to clean up."


    Blue said to ice, who knows a spider fell from the ceiling, fell to the ground, scared Su Mingyue to cry.


    "To ice, to ice, what is this?"


    The thing that fell on the ground just now passed too fast in mid air. Su Mingyue didn''t see it clearly for a moment. She thought it was as if something had fallen from the ceiling, which scared her.


    "Mom, it''s spiders."


    Blue to ice looked down at the ground dying spider said.


    "It''s just a bug. Don''t be afraid."


    LAN Xiangbing has always been afraid of insects.


    "Xiang Bing, please ask the cleaner to clean here. I can''t stand it. OK, I''ll go out and calm down outside the door."


    Su Mingyue said, quickly leave the house, out of the door.


    Blue to ice see mother out of the door, said with a sigh, "what else can we do?"


    Yes, it''s because of the slut, and thanks to her, they live in a villa that is not luxurious. And her mother likes to live in a luxurious house, and now she''s down.


    Blue to ice think, the bottom of the eyes gathered hate, she hates the slut, hate to really want to kill her.


    At the end of her eyes gathered a touch of hate, she put away her high-heeled shoes and trampled on the dying spider, as if she were treating the spider as a bitch.


    Bitches, one day, she''ll make it hard for bitches.


    "Xiang Bing, Xiang Bing, there is too much dust in it. Don''t stand so long. Come out quickly."


    After a while, Su Mingyue''s voice came in from the door, and it came into LAN Xiangbing''s ear, pulling her thoughts back.


    "Ma."


    Blue to ice back to God, Mou bottom convergence for a moment, a touch of hate, quickly out of the door.


    Gu Mei company, chairman''s office.


    The spacious space is bright, and the floor glass windows show the scenery outside, which is very beautiful.


    How beautiful the scenery is outside the window, but the man sitting on the revolving chair looks a little lonely.


    As soon as Li Han leaned back against the back of the rotating chair, his whole body was in a lazy posture, which made people unable to use any words to describe it. It can be said that it was a decadent aesthetic feeling.


    There was a large stack of documents in front of him that he didn''t have the mood to read.


    Li Han''s mind is full of Cheng Suya. What happened last night makes him feel inexplicable guilt. It''s because he is too impulsive.


    "Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang pushed the door open and said politely, "Li Dong, there is a meeting at 3:30 in the afternoon. Do you want to open it?"


    "No need."


    Li Han is not in the mood to go to the meeting and says in a light tone.


    "Ah? Do you want to cancel the 3:30 meeting? "


    Secretary Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Well."


    Li Han is not in the mood to do anything, let alone go to a meeting. He is a little bewitched to think of her now!


    "You don''t look well, Li Dong?"


    Secretary Zhang asked when he saw that his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "It''s OK. You''ve said so much nonsense. If it''s OK, go on."


    Li Han said with a hint of coldness in his tone.


    "All right, Li Dong, I''ll go down."


    Secretary Zhang did not dare to say a few more words, so he had to slip away immediately.


    "Wait a minute."


    Li Han seemed to think of something and said, "what do you think can be used to make women happy?"


    "Ah? You asked me


    Secretary Zhang hasn''t turned around yet. He is stopped by Li Dong. Now he doesn''t have to turn around. He asks Li Dong with a question on his face and points to himself.


    What Li Dong asked is!


    "Who am I asking, if not you?"


    Li Han said coldly.


    "Li Dong, I don''t know how to answer your question. You''d better ask the female staff. Maybe they have many ideas."


    Without waiting for Secretary Zhang''s words to fall, Li Han''s tone was a little cold, interrupted and said, "go down!"


    "Eh?"


    Secretary Zhang was used to it, so he went back immediately.


    Li Dong''s mood today is really uncertain!


    Secretary Zhang went out of the door, thinking, Li Dong and miss LAN conflict again?


    In the hospital, aren''t they OK? What''s the contradiction again?


    Secretary Zhang was puzzled and did not continue to think about it.


    Li Dong and miss Lan''s business, he need not think about, also need not care about.


    Secretary Zhang met President Zhang and called her, "president Zhang.""Secretary Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Rou has something to go out. As soon as she hears Secretary Zhang calling her, she turns around and asks.


    "Mr. Zhang, Li Dong is in a bad mood today. Would you like to have a look?"


    Secretary Zhang, worried about Li Dong''s mood, said.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Zhang Rou thought about it, as if she understood something and said, "I know. I''ll go out to do things and come back to see how he is."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang nodded and turned away.


    "Secretary Zhang."


    Zhang Rou stopped him and said, "for what?"


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 846

    Secretary Zhang doesn''t know why Li Dong is in a bad mood? He thought it might have something to do with Miss LAN.


    "It should have something to do with Miss LAN? It seems to me that they are contradictory again? "


    Secretary Zhang is guessing.


    "Is there a contradiction?"


    Before Zhang Rou knew that something had happened between LAN Xiangqing and Li Han. She understood something and said, "I know."


    Li Han is in a bad mood today because of Xiang Qing.


    Zhang Rou thought, a little funny and said, "well, I really can''t adjust their feelings."


    "Secretary Zhang, go and do something."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang."


    Secretary Zhang left, Zhang Rou also went down to pick up the car, something to go out.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya asks Guan Miaomiao to go to the night charm bar, but the bar is closed for the time being and is still under repair, so they have to change to the disco bar.


    Cheng Suya ordered a big box, ordered a fruit platter, five beer cans and other snacks.


    Two people go to the big box to sit, the space is a little big, not suitable for two people to sing here, the atmosphere will be very strange.


    "Suya, are we here to sing?"


    Guan Miaomiao seems to begin to doubt that life is asking Cheng Suya.


    "Well, what else?"


    Cheng Suya sat for a while, picked up the microphone on the tea table and put it on her lips, ready to start singing.


    Guan Miaomiao sees Cheng Suya''s light look and no emotion, and then confirms that her state today is normal.


    "Suya, you are in a normal state."


    Guan Miaomiao sits close to Cheng Suya and puts another microphone on his chest.


    "I''ve always been in good shape."


    Cheng Suya looks at Guan Miaomiao and says with a faint smile.


    "I thought you didn''t calm down."


    Guan miaoen said.


    "But you will lie."


    "I do lie and I can''t show my emotions."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Suya, this is you. In the past, you just didn''t like to show your emotions, no matter how bad they were."


    Guan Miaomiao also said with a faint smile.


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya reached out and pressed the small square screen on the wall. She was choosing a song and asked Guan Miaomiao, "which song do you want to listen to?"


    "Whatever. I think it''s good to listen to a new song. You can listen to it."


    Guan Miaomiao took a look at the list of songs to choose, there are many new song titles, said.


    "Well, which one?"


    Cheng Suya slides the list and asks.


    "The most popular Russian surrender."


    Guan Miaomiao felt very sad after hearing this song. Cheng Suya doesn''t want Yihou to sing.


    "Let''s change it. Time for rain."


    "Time for rain?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly said with a smile, "sad song name, do you want to listen to it?"


    Guan Miaomiao replied without thinking, "Russia''s surrender is also very sad. It''s all the same. I don''t like to hear it. Let''s change it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "why don''t you sing children''s songs?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guan Miaomiao suddenly wants to laugh a little.


    It''s really Cheng Suya!


    Guan Miaomiao knows what the main point of Cheng Suya''s children''s song is, of course, two tigers.


    She''s been listening at school several times!


    Cheng Suya sang to each of them, especially on their birthday.


    Guan Miaomiao is puzzled why Cheng Suya likes to sing two tigers.


    "Order it. You can order the songs you like to sing. I can do anything."


    Guan Miaomiao laughs.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya smiles.


    The children''s song "two tigers" is ordered. There is a big screen on the opposite wall. It shows animation of two tigers and two lines of lyrics.


    "Two tigers..."


    It''s from the stereo.


    Guan Miaomiao began to sing along, "two tigers, two tigers..."


    Cheng Suya didn''t sing. She was listening. When she heard Guan Miaomiao singing, she burst into laughter.


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t have all the five notes. It''s a little floating.


    After a while, the song was repeated several times. Guan Miaomiao stopped singing after singing once and said, "Suya, don''t you sing any more?"


    "Just listen."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, "I don''t know why every time I hear this song, I seem to think of the blurred picture. I really want to think about it, but I can''t remember it."


    "Suddenly, it seems that this song has something to do with my life experience."


    "Suya, did you live in an orphanage from childhood?"Guan Miaomiao knows that she has lived in an orphanage since she was a child, but she doesn''t understand why Suya''s parents abandoned her?


    She has no disability, everything is good, why should be abandoned?


    "Well, the dean said that she found me dizzy by the side of the road, but I didn''t remember anything when I woke up."


    Cheng Suya thought and said.


    "Don''t you remember? Or have you lost your memory? "


    Guan Miaomiao listened with a look of amazement.


    Suya should have lost her memory.


    "Amnesia?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know if she lost her memory when she was a child. It''s possible. She wakes up to find herself in the orphanage, but she doesn''t remember what happened before.


    Could it be amnesia?


    Cheng Suya didn''t know that she lost her memory because of something?

 Chapter 847

    "Suya, do you want to check your life experience?"


    Guan Miaomiao is not sure if Cheng Suya lost her memory when she was a child, he says.


    "I thought about it."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "but after so many years, my parents didn''t come to me."


    Guan Miaomiao listened and said, "Suya, I think your parents must have something to worry about."


    Cheng Su Ya en said, "well, I hope so."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, or you''ll be sad again."


    Guan Miaomiao reaches out and taps Cheng Suya on the shoulder, which is comforting her.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "in the past so many years, I have looked down on it."


    "Well, you look down on it, but you will still be very sad."


    Guan Miaomiao knows her mind very well.


    "Well."


    Cheng Su Ya light smile, smile, did not continue to say anything.


    The screen is still showing the animation of two tigers, which is playing in a loop. Cheng Suya is a little tired of listening to it, so she cuts the song and changes it to another song.


    The next song, they didn''t order it.


    But the next song is called "I''m sorry, I love you". It''s played with a touch of sadness, which can make people feel that they can''t breathe.


    Cheng Suya listened to the lyrics and said, "I''m sorry, I love you?"


    She didn''t doubt it. She was just a little surprised. It seemed that they didn''t order any other songs just now.


    "Well, it sounds good."


    Guan Miaomiao listened to the song and thought it was very nice.


    "Well, it''s nice, but it''s sad."


    Cheng Suya said, but when the song was playing, every line of the lyrics could not help but infect her heart.


    I don''t know why, listening to this song, Cheng Suya can''t help recalling the picture between her and Li Han. Remembering many pictures made her mood fluctuate.


    Guan Miaomiao seems to notice that Cheng Suya''s mood is fluctuating, so he picks up the beer, opens the lid and says, "Suya, drink it."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya''s thoughts are pulled back by Guan Miaomiao, and she slightly reacts and nods. She took the pass, opened the lid and drank the good beer.


    If you drink a few low alcohol beers, you won''t get drunk.


    But after drinking one bottle, Cheng Suya couldn''t help but want to drink a few more bottles and said, "wonderful, we don''t have enough beer. Let''s have more bottles."


    "Good."


    Guan Miaomiao sees that Cheng Suya is in a bad mood today and is willing to stay with her.


    "Thank you, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya looks a little sad, but it can be covered by a smile.


    Guan Miaomiao could see a trace of sadness in her face. She said with a smile, "don''t be so polite between us. It seems that we are not good friends."


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "we are always good friends. Lao Gu, Guo Guo and you are the most important people in my life."


    "What about Li Han?"


    Guan Miaomiao wanted to ask this, but she didn''t say it.


    She thought to herself, fool Suya, Li Han knows who you are very early, only you don''t know.


    Guan Miaomiao can''t help sighing. He doesn''t know whether to tell Cheng Suya about it.


    This matter, unless is Li Han himself says to her, Guan Miaomiao she does not interfere.


    "I''ll ask the waiter to bring some beer. How many do you want to drink?"


    Guan Miaomiao stands up to go outside.


    "Whatever you want."


    Cheng Suya said as she drank.


    "Well."


    Guan Miaomiao nods and goes out to ask the waiter to bring a box of beer cans. When the waiter comes in with a box of beer, he looks at Cheng Suya a little stunned.


    Cheng Suya thinks Guan Miaomiao is just going to get a few bottles. Who knows Guan Miaomiao actually asked the waiter to bring a box of beer.


    "Is that enough?"


    Guan Miaomiao smiles and asks Cheng Suya, as long as Cheng Suya is happy.


    "Enough."


    Cheng Suya also said with a smile, "Miaomiao, are you going to let us finish a case of beer?"


    "If you can, I''d like to accompany you to drink a box, not drunk."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "Wonderful, that''s very kind of you."


    Cheng Suya drank the second bottle and then the third one, as she said.


    "Well, we can''t get drunk together."


    Guan Miaomiao goes to Cheng Suya and sits down. He picks up the beer and drinks together.


    After 30 minutes, Cheng Suya drank about six bottles of beer. She was a little bit drunk. She was not very drunk, so she continued to drink the seventh bottle of beer. She said, "wonderful, look at me, I''m not drunk."


    "Well, you''re not drunk."


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t drink much. She was afraid that they would get drunk together. If someone came in with bad intentions, she would do something to them."Miaomiao, drink it."


    Cheng Suya had drunk too much, and her consciousness was a little lax. She got drunk slowly.


    "Well, I''m drinking."


    Guan Miaomiao pretends to be drinking. In fact, she doesn''t drink. Cheng Suya is very drunk. She doesn''t feel at ease.


    "Miaomiao, do you know? I love him very much. I love him so much that my heart hurts. "


    Cheng Suya will tell the truth after drinking, and will tell all the things in her heart.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao listened and said, "simple and elegant."

 Chapter 848

    "Suya, let''s talk about all the things in your heart. It will be better. I''d like to be your listener."


    Guan Miaomiao reaches out and taps Cheng Suya on the shoulder, comforting her with this action.


    "Miaomiao, I love him more than Chen Feng."


    Cheng Suya''s vision is a little blurred, but she is talking with a little consciousness.


    "I know."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s look, Guan Miaomiao finally puts out a trace of hidden emotions, expressing a variety of emotions. It can be seen that she is really heartbroken and very sad.


    She knows that since Cheng Suya''s rebirth, she really falls in love with Li Han. Only when she is in love can she feel anxious about gain and loss.


    It seems that Chen Feng, who has a plain and elegant future, certainly does not love deeply.


    It seems that after meeting Li Han, Cheng Suya falls in love with him, more than Chen Feng.


    Guan Miaomiao wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. She was not good at consolation. Suya knew that.


    Cheng never mind that she is not good at comfort.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao reaches out and touches Cheng Suya''s cheek. When she touches it, she feels feverish. It seems that she is really drunk.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao calls Suya several times. It can be seen that Cheng Suya is so drunk that she plunges into her arms.


    Guan Miaomiao held her in time and put her head on her shoulder.


    "Suya, are you drunk?"


    Guan Miaomiao asked.


    Cheng Suya fell asleep and didn''t respond to her.


    "It looks like I''m really drunk."


    Guan Miaomiao confirms whether Cheng Suya is drunk. After confirmation, he calls Li Han.


    When she picked up her cell phone, Cheng Suya suddenly straightened up. She was drunk, but she had a little consciousness. She would continue to drink.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Before Guan Miaomiao presses the dial button, Cheng Suya straightens up and opens her eyes. She reaches for her beer.


    "Suya, you?"


    Guan Miaomiao thinks Cheng Suya is drunk, but she is still a little conscious.


    "Miaomiao, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Cheng Suya feels very anxious. She doesn''t know if she has drunk too much beer. She stands up to solve the problem.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Guan Miaomiao stands up to accompany Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya waves her hand and says, "no, you sit and wait for me."


    Cheng Suya stands up and goes out with a little consciousness. Guan Miaomiao is a little worried when she goes out to solve her internal problems, but she is normal when she walks.


    Guan Miaomiao thought, Suya must not be very drunk.


    Cheng Suya patted her head to make herself sober, but she looked ahead, her vision was a little blurred, and she was walking with a little consciousness.


    When she passed the door of another box, she suddenly heard a voice coming from the box, "cousin, I got the design draft. This is the draft designed by Miss LAN Xiangbing. Zhang Rou read it and decided to use it."


    But Cheng Subing stops to see her figure on the soft glass door.


    These two figures, let Cheng Suya look at, the Mou son has a surprised, the facial expression has no waves to come.


    Cheng Suya recognized the two figures at a glance.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but take out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket and press the recording button. There is an imperceptible light on the bottom of her eyes.


    After recording, Cheng Suya goes to the bathroom to solve her internal emergency.


    On the other hand, Guan Miaomiao is thinking about whether to call Li Han when Cheng Suya comes in.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao puts away her mobile phone, sees Cheng Suya come in, walks to her and sits down. It seems that she is not drunk.


    "Are you not drunk?"


    "I''m quite sober."


    After seeing the two figures before, Cheng Suya woke up most of the time.


    "Well, it''s very late. How about going back?"


    Seeing that Cheng Suya is not drunk, Guan Miaomiao doesn''t have to call Li Han.


    "No, I want to continue to drink. Don''t I say I won''t come back if I''m not drunk?"


    Cheng Suya looked at the ten bottles left in the box and said, "there are ten more. Drink."


    "Suya, don''t drink too much, it will hurt you."


    Guan Miaomiao regrets that he shouldn''t let the waiter bring a box of beer.


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya finished her beer and said, "I feel unhappy after drinking so much wine."


    "Suya, let''s go to the Bund."


    Guan Miaomiao knew that she was in a bad mood and thought that drinking too much wine would hurt her, he said.


    "No, sit here and sleep till the next day."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "we have drunk and can''t drive back.""Suya, I can''t help you."


    Guan Miaomiao was a little speechless. He looked at Cheng Suya and said, "where did you go before? You are not promising today!"


    "No promise?"


    Cheng Su Ya picked an eyebrow, pretended to be very angry and said, "I''m not promising. I''ve always been promising, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Guan Miaomiao said with a chuckle, "I can''t say you."


    "How did you learn old Gu? Lao Gu said, "I can''t do it."

 Chapter 849

    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Gu Nan, doesn''t he know about you?"


    Guan Miaomiao remembers that Gu Nan said a lot to her on the South Bund, and then asks Cheng Suya.


    "He doesn''t know."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I''ll tell him my own identity when it''s done."


    "Suya, do you know? I don''t want to see you unhappy this time. "


    Guan Miaomiao said in a dignified tone, "Suya, since you were born again, you have hardly been happy. You are more unhappy than before."


    "Suya, I don''t like to see you so unhappy."


    "I like you before, like a carefree girl."


    Guan Miaomiao said that several pictures flashed through her mind. They were pictures of Cheng Suya talking and laughing with her in college. At that time, Cheng Suya was a positive and optimistic girl who liked to laugh.


    But now Cheng Suya, she put aside optimism, and lovely, became a calm and cold person.


    Although Guan Miaomiao is very distressed that Cheng Suya should not experience this experience, she hopes that Cheng Suya will be as happy as before.


    "Wonderful."


    Without waiting for Guan Miaomiao to finish, Cheng Suya interrupted and said, "Miaomiao, I think maybe I can''t go back to the past."


    Said, she will smile, smile very helpless.


    Yes, Cheng Suya. She can''t go back.


    Cheng Suya, who used to be happy, was killed by Chen Feng himself. Now Cheng Suya is reborn and becomes a calm and indifferent person.


    All this is thanks to Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya clapped Guan Miaomiao''s arm and said, "well, don''t say these words. I can''t go back, but now, in front of you, I''m still the same as before."


    "Suya, I can''t help you."


    Guan Miaomiao pretended to be unhappy and said, "I can''t help taking you every time."


    "Yes, before, you had nothing to do with me."


    Cheng Suya said with a mischievous smile.


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao sighed and said, "how do you feel about occupying the body of the original owner?"


    "Not bad."


    Cheng Suya occupied the body of the original owner. After so many days, she felt that she could adapt.


    "What a pity for the life of the original owner."


    Guan Miaomiao can''t help sympathizing with the original owner''s life.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya also sympathizes with the fate of the original owner. She is such a young girl, but she was poisoned to death by the poisonous stepmother and her sister.


    "Suya, don''t you want to avenge the original owner?"


    Guan Miaomiao almost knows what to ask.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya en said, "it''s time to avenge the original owner. I don''t think it''s enough to punish Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing this time."


    "Suya, don''t go astray in the future."


    Guan Miaomiao is very supportive of her approach, but is afraid that she will go astray.


    "No, don''t worry."


    Cheng Suya reached out and patted Guan Miaomiao''s head and said, "for my sake, you''ve come back home. I''m really sorry."


    "I''m not sorry."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile.


    "You have returned to China. Do you plan to go back?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "I''m not going back."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a look of sadness. She really won''t go back, but she won''t be there any more.


    Suya, she won''t understand until later.


    "Not going back?"


    Cheng Suya said with a puzzled look, "do you want to stay here?"


    "Yes."


    Guan Miao en said, "it''s so good to be here. I still like to be here."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya raised her beer can and said, "come on, drink, cheers!"


    "Cheers


    Guan Miaomiao also raised the beer can in his hand and touched it with Cheng Suya''s to have a drink.


    Two people drink, while chatting, at this time of chatting, let people feel a little comfortable.


    Cheng Suya drinks more wine than Guan Miaomiao, and the whole person leans on the back of the sofa and falls asleep drunk.


    Guan Miaomiao doesn''t drink much, so she won''t get drunk. Seeing that Cheng Suya is sleeping, she can''t help smiling.


    She picked up the phone and pressed the dial key to call Li Han.


    A few seconds, over there Li Han answers a phone call, light voice line is asking, "hello?"


    "You come here and pick up Suya."


    "Suya, she''s drunk. She''s drunk."


    Guan Miaomiao said, and the stern voice asked, "why does she drink too much wine?"


    "Because of you, I don''t need to say that. I think you should understand it in your heart."Guan Miaomiao said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll be right over."


    That end Li Han finish saying to press hang up key, prepare to rush over.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at the screen in her hand showing the four words of the end of the call. She smiles faintly. She turns her head to look at Cheng Suya who is asleep and says, "Suya, one day, I hope you don''t feel very remorseful because of me."


    "Suya, I hope you can live and be with him who loves you."


    "Suya, I want you to have a good future in the future."


    Simple and elegant


    Guan Miaomiao said, his mood was surging up, sometimes sad, sometimes very sad.


    Cheng Suya, I hope you don''t have to feel guilty in the future.

 Chapter 850

    I have only one wish, that is, I hope you can be as cheerful and smiling as before, and live happily with him who loves you.


    Cheng Suya, for your future, I am willing to do so.


    Guan Miaomiao meditated for a while. Suddenly, as soon as the door opened, the man stepped into the room with long legs and strode like a meteor.


    Hearing the footsteps of someone coming in, Guan Miaomiao quickly put his mind away, looked up and saw that Li Han was coming in.


    "When you come, I''ll give you Suya."


    Guan Miaomiao said and stood up. It''s time for her to go back.


    With Li Han, Guan Miaomiao doesn''t have to worry about Cheng Suya.


    "Thank you, Miss Guan."


    Li Han''s face was always cold, and his tone was polite.


    "No, thank you, Mr. Li."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a faint smile, "however, Mr. Li, I can see that you love her very much and sincerely. I can trust you to give her to you."


    "I hope you will take good care of her and live up to her feelings for you."


    "Miss Guan, I will not love any woman except her."


    Li Han raised thin lips and said with a smile, "I fell in love with her at first sight a long time ago."


    "Well?"


    Guan Miaomiao almost thinks that he has heard wrong. He looks a little surprised and looks at Li Han.


    What does he mean by that?


    Love at first sight? A long time ago?


    Did you like Cheng Suya earlier than Chen Feng?


    "Miss Guan, I took her back."


    Li Han didn''t explain to her what he just said, so he went to pick up the sleeping Cheng Suya and left the box.


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Li Han holding Cheng Suya away, while still thinking about what Li Han means?


    Li Han''s words can make Guan Miaomiao associate with many kinds of pictures.


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t go on studying, and he didn''t have any interest. Thinking about going on, he left.


    Li Han drives Cheng Suya back to LAN''s house without taking her home. He knows that Suya doesn''t want to live in his house, so he doesn''t take her to his house.


    When he stops in the front yard of the Blue Villa, Li Han turns his head and looks at the sleeping Cheng Suya. Looking at her beautiful face, he can''t help reaching out and gently stroking her cheek and saying, "Suya, I''ve always loved you."


    Love at first sight to always love a woman, yes, this woman is Cheng Suya.


    He was very grateful to God for sending her to him.


    He wanted to take care of her like a baby.


    "It''s just you don''t know."


    Li Han says, can''t help but smile.


    His woman is a fool! Stupid enough not to see what he felt for her.


    What a stupid woman!


    Li Han takes Cheng Suya into Lan''s house, carries her upstairs, takes her to the bed in her room, and covers her up by the way.


    There is no one in the LAN family. All the servants have gone. So have su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. Because no one, the atmosphere around the blue house became very quiet.


    Li Han looks at her for a while. He looks after her and leaves. Before leaving, he kisses Cheng Suya on her forehead, kisses her bright red lips, and then leaves.


    After he left, he didn''t hear Cheng Suya on the bed turn over and murmur in his sleep, "Han, you must marry me."


    "If you don''t marry me, I''ll kill you."


    Li Han goes back to the car, his eyes light with a trace of reluctant to part with. He thinks that just seeing the woman''s sleeping face, he doesn''t think it''s enough. How much he wants to sleep with her.


    But he didn''t allow it.


    It doesn''t matter. When the show is over, he will certainly turn her to sleep with her and propose to her.


    Thinking about the future, Li Han''s thin lips stirred up a smile, which contained some expectations.


    His woman will become Mrs. Li sooner or later.


    Mrs. Li''s position is for Cheng Suya.


    Li Han starts the car to leave, when the car is away.


    The next day, Cheng Suya wakes up with a headache. The headache after drinking too much makes her frown. When she gets up, she feels that she is sleeping at LAN''s house, but not at the bar.


    What''s this?


    Blue house?


    Cheng Suya looks around. Yes, this is Lan Xiangqing''s room.


    In other words, when did she return to LAN''s home?


    Did Miaomiao send her home? No way. Miaomiao can''t carry her back.


    Cheng Suya thought, did not think that another may be Li Han. She put away her meditation, got out of bed, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    When she came downstairs, she heard someone driving into the front yard of the villa. She looked stunned and thought, in broad daylight, who''s coming?


    Is it su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing?


    Cheng Suya thought to herself, so she went out to have a look. When she saw that it was not su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing, it was Secretary Zhang who was driving her car. It seemed that he was sending her car here."Miss blue."


    Secretary Zhang got out of the car and saw Cheng Suya come out. He said politely, "good morning, Miss LAN. Li Dong asked me to drive your car here."


    "Eh?"


    Cheng Suya listen, a little understand what, "last night sent me home is cold?"


    "Yes, Miss LAN."


    Secretary Zhang nodded heavily and said, "yes, it was Li Dong who sent you home last night. This morning, Li Dong asked me to send your car here."

 Chapter 851

    Secretary Zhang finished, Cheng Suya''s breathing stopped a little, and her clear eyes were a little surprised.


    Li Han took her home last night?


    How can it be!


    After getting drunk, Cheng Suya still remembers that she was with Guan Miaomiao last night. How could it be that Li Han sent her home?


    What happened last night?


    Cheng Suya is drunk and naturally does not remember what happened last night.


    It''s only about Miaomiao.


    Cheng Suya thought, well, she will ask Guan Miaomiao later.


    "Miss LAN, I''ve done a good job of what Li Dong ordered. I''ll go first."


    Secretary Zhang saw that Miss LAN had nothing to say, so she left first.


    "Well, wait a minute, Secretary Zhang. How do you go back?"


    Cheng Suya sees Secretary Zhang driving her car here. How can he go back by himself?


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi back. I can get reimbursement from Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang said with a smile, then turned and walked away, strode away from the front yard.


    Cheng Suya didn''t see Secretary Zhang leave. She turned and went upstairs to get her mobile phone. She was going to ask about Miaomiao last night.


    Coincidentally, Guan Miaomiao seems to feel that she will ask her about last night today, so he sent her a message and told her the truth about last night.


    Guan Miaomiao sent a message this morning: Suya, I called Li Han to send you home. I''m a girl. I can''t carry you home.


    After looking at the message, Cheng Suya replied: Well, I know.


    Last night, she said to Guan Miaomiao that she could either stay drunk or sleep in the box until the next day, but Guan Miaomiao called Li Han and asked him to take her home.


    She thinks that Guan Miaomiao doesn''t trust her, so she will let Li Han pick her up.


    But Cheng Suya doesn''t know that Guan Miaomiao''s call for Li Han to take her home is something else.


    Guan Miaomiao''s reply: Suya, is your head still sore today? Drink too much wine, it''s time to drink sobering soup.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and replied with a smile: OK, it''s much better now. My head doesn''t hurt any more. It seems that if I''m late for work.


    After sending the message, Cheng Suya cuts off wechat and looks at the time. It''s 9:30. Well, if she was in the past, she was already out of time. She was late.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Cheng Suya takes care of her skin, changes her clothes and goes to the garage to pick up her car. First she goes to Starbucks for breakfast and coffee.


    When she was drinking coffee, she suddenly remembered that there was something important she didn''t say to Guan Miaomiao. Last night, she forgot to say something to Guan Miaomiao.


    Cheng Suya picked up her mobile phone from her bag to edit the message and sent it to Guan Miaomiao: by the way, I had something to tell you last night, but I forgot. Miaomiao, please help me to acquire Blue''s group company. The name is yours. After I deal with the matter, I will change it to my own name.


    After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao replied: HMM.


    Cheng Suya looks at her reply and knows that Miaomiao will understand what she wants to say without saying anything.


    After cutting off wechat and turning off the screen, she finished her breakfast and drove to women''s Square.


    Ancient charm company.


    Li Han came to work a little late. He walked along the corridor. His long body and handsome facial features became more and more handsome. It seemed that everything in the world would be disgraced for him.


    The female staff members who passed by looked at Li Han who was coming, and suddenly blushed. It was too red to speak.


    "How handsome! It''s the greatest happiness of my life to see such a handsome Li Dong every day."


    A female staff member covered her heart to burst.


    Another female staff member to Li Han''s handsome always has no cold to say, "well, put away the flower crazy, but someone else has a fiancee."


    "Yes, I know that his fiancee is more capable than me, and she is also beautiful."


    "I envy his fiancee," the clerk said with a curl of her lips


    "Well, Mr. Zhang didn''t say that. Don''t talk about Li Dong here."


    Another clerk patted her on the head.


    "Yes."


    A female staff member did not dare to say a few more words, for fear that it would be bad if Mr. Zhang passed by and heard it.


    Li Han brushed their sides and strode away like a meteor. He was not interested in listening to the things they were whispering, as if other people''s affairs had nothing to do with him.


    As he walked, the woman''s face appeared in his mind. Thinking about her, his cold face seemed to melt. He raised his thin lips and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know what happened to her today? Does the head still ache? It''s a fool to drink too much


    He said to himself that Secretary Zhang, who came up to him, thought that he had something to say to him, "Li Dong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Han''s complexion recovered and asked coldly.


    "Li Dong, were you calling me just now? Do you have something to say?"


    Secretary Zhang is asking.


    "Who''s talking to you?"Li Han looks light, but also left a look of disdain, into the chairman''s office.


    "Ah? Am I delusional? "


    Secretary Zhang touched his head and said that Li Dong Mingming was speaking to him just now. Didn''t he say that to him?


    Or is Li Dong talking to himself?


    Oh, it''s really self talk.


    Secretary Zhang was very surprised. For the first time, he saw Li Dong talking to himself.

 Chapter 852

    Secretary Zhang saw that Li Dong stepped into the chairman''s office, but he didn''t go in and walked away.


    Besides, Li Dong has nothing to look for him. He doesn''t have to go in.


    When Li Han goes in, the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rings suddenly. His deep eyes light up and he thinks it''s a woman calling him. When he took out his mobile phone, he saw that the caller ID was not his woman.


    It''s from the first hospital.


    Soon, a burst of loss appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and he said with a smile, "yes, how could she call me and not even say thank you to him?"


    Li Han laughed at himself for a while, then pressed the answer button and put it in his ear. The cold voice asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li, the little girl''s heart can''t find a suitable match. So far, some people don''t want to give it to her. But the little girl''s heart has a problem, to operate, the risk is not low


    "So, the little girl''s life is up to God."


    Said the attending doctor with a sigh.


    The implication is that the little girl can''t be saved.


    Li Han seemed to ponder for a while and said, "is there no other way?"


    "There''s no other way. The little girl''s mother already knows about it and has faced the reality. Mr. Li, there''s nothing I can do."


    The attending doctor said helplessly.


    "I see. How long does she have to live."


    Li Han''s heart is not cold, but a little sympathy for the little girl.


    "A week at most, Mr. Li. It seems that you care so much about her."


    The attending doctor said with a smile, "Mr. Li, in the rest of her life, it''s time to realize her wish."


    "Well."


    Li han''en gave a sound, then pressed the hang up button, and the first number in the phone book was LAN Xiangqing. He pointed the number to dial.


    He wants to tell her about it.


    At this time, on the other side, women''s square company.


    Cheng Suya just got to the underground car. After parking the car, she went to take the elevator. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her bag rang. It was the voice of a phone call.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that the screen showed iceberg man''s call. Her eyes were slightly stunned.


    What does a man call her for?


    Is it difficult to ask her to say thank you?


    Huh? What happened last night, she knew today, but didn''t say thank you to him, he just called her because of this little thing?


    Cheng Suya can''t help but start to make up her mind and guess many possibilities, but she hesitates to answer the phone.


    The cell phone vibrated once and then quieted down. Who knows, it vibrated again, like a life-threatening call.


    Cheng Su Ya can''t help but frown, thinking, such a fussy man!


    The mobile phone rang for a while, stopped, and rang several times.


    Cheng Suya reluctantly pressed the answer button and said, "Hello, Mr. Li, what do you have to say?"


    "Mr. Li, thank you for taking me home last night."


    "I already said thank you, eh?"


    Cheng Suya said what she wanted to say in her heart, with a tone of silence.


    When she finished her speech, what floated into her ears was a low smile. The man''s low smile was magnetic, which made her heart beat violently.


    What is he laughing at?


    Is there anything funny about what she said?


    Cheng Suya asked the black man, "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    "Xiang Qing, do you think I care about this little thing?"


    That end of the man has seen her mind, a little joke she said.


    "What else? Did you call me for something else? "


    Cheng Suya see each other''s words set clear this little thing, there is no need for him to call her, so is it something else?


    "Xiang Qing, go to the first hospital after work."


    That end man put away low smile, tone with a trace of pity said.


    "First hospital? Is grandfather sick again? "


    Cheng Suya thought that grandfather Li was ill again, so she asked.


    "The old man is in good health. She is a little girl with congenital heart disease. She has more than a week to live


    That end of the man said slowly, said the attending doctor to her heart disease is not good and so on.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but feel very sad. She sympathizes with the little girl. She has a congenital heart disease. Not to mention that such a lovely little girl should have a good future like others. Who knows


    She couldn''t help thinking about herself. She had already died. After death, she occupied the body of the original owner and lived again.


    Cheng Suya thought, if the little girl dies, will her soul occupy other people''s bodies?


    Just like her, she takes over other people''s bodies and survives.If only I could.


    "Xiang Qing, are you listening?"


    The man saw that the woman didn''t respond and asked.


    "Yes, let''s go after work."


    Cheng Suya''s idea is pulled back and says in response.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up."


    "No, we drive to the hospital separately."


    As soon as Cheng Suya said this, she pressed the hang up button and tooted off their conversation.

 Chapter 853

    But she didn''t know that Li Hanjun''s face on the other side was getting more and more dark. There was a flash of light on the bottom of his eyes. It was a small flame of anger.


    Cheng Suya hung up his phone, with a look of hesitation.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she hung up on him. The iceberg man seemed to be angry.


    I don''t care if he''s angry.


    Cheng Suya moved her shoulder, looked a little indifferent and said, "you''re doing well, Suya."


    Then she sat back in the revolving chair and was about to put her mobile phone on the table when she suddenly remembered something. She opened the screen of her mobile phone, opened the photo album and found the saved video.


    Looking at the video, Cheng Suya wants to show it to Zhang rou.


    There''s a big secret in this video, which is not a big thing. There''s no sure evidence. Cheng Suya won''t show Zhang Rou about it for the moment.


    Let''s tell sister Rou when she''s done with this.


    The man


    Cheng Suya thought, there was a smile floating at the bottom of her eyes. She thought that it was more and more interesting.


    There are Chen Feng, Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen in this women''s square company. Cheng Suya is always on guard against them.


    I didn''t expect that there were such people in Gumei company.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know if Zhang Rou and the iceberg man have found out?


    Yes, there are so many employees in the company. You can''t tell the good from the bad. She couldn''t tell, and they couldn''t tell.


    Later, after her rebirth, she gradually saw the truth clearly, and could distinguish who was the insider in the company.


    What an insider.


    Cheng Suya thinks that Chen Feng is not an insider. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He specially lures a girl with a red hat, who will eat her grandmother and disguise as her grandmother.


    Bai Weiwei is just an accomplice.


    And Xia Zhen, she will not be the ghost, Cheng Suya do not know, these days, she will stare at her.


    After two hours, Guan Miaomiao sent a message: Suya, I''ve done a good job for you, and LAN''s group company has acquired it.


    Cheng Suya looked very satisfied with a smile, reply: hard wonderful.


    Guan miaohui: what do you want to do to acquire the company?


    Under the background of Cheng Suya''s company, there is a boy to be renamed as a girl.


    Guan miaomiaohui: the brand of boys and girls can be exchanged for other good sounds.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and knew that Guan Miaomiao despised the bad name. She asked: you want to come to me.


    Guan Miaomiao: Su Qing.


    Cheng Suya looks at Suqing and thinks the name is very special and interesting. She replied: this name sounds good. She decided to use it.


    Guan Miaomiao sent a smile: if you don''t like it, you can change it.


    Cheng Suya: I like the name very much. It should be in memory of LAN Xiangqing.


    Guan Miaomiao replied with an understanding expression: HMM.


    Cheng Suya looked at the time is 3:30, she just read the document a little tired, it''s time to drink coffee. She sent back: Miaomiao, you''re busy. I''m going to make coffee.


    Guan Miaomiao: Well, you are busy.


    Cheng Suya cuts off the chat box with Guan Miaomiao and wechat as well. She picks up the cup and goes to the tea room to make coffee.


    When she went to the tea room, she met Bai Weiwei and Xia Zhen, who were talking and laughing. They were sitting on one side with tables and chairs to drink.


    "Really, the clothes you are wearing are so beautiful. Where did you buy them?"


    Bai Weiwei''s tone seems to be very enthusiastic, and she is asking Xia Zhen. Her face is so smiling that she can''t see her bad intentions.


    Xia Zhen listen, look still smile, no waves said, "my friend opened the store to buy."


    "Your friend opened a shop? Can I buy some? "


    Bai Weiwei said with a happy tone.


    "Yes."


    Xia Zhenen let out a faint smile on her face.


    "Really, by the way, you are busy checking accounts recently. Are you tired?"


    Bai Weiwei pretends to care and asks. In fact, the original intention is to ask for important information.


    "Not bad."


    Xia Zhen could hear it, but she didn''t say, "but I don''t feel tired."


    "So, by the way, what about the company''s revenue?"


    Bai Weiwei''s tone seems to be asking. In fact, she is a little puzzled to say that she can''t get Xia Zhen''s words.


    "I don''t know about this. If you are interested, you can ask the financial director."


    Xia Zhen said politely with a smile.


    "All right."


    Bai Weiwei couldn''t get Xia Zhen''s words out, so she had to give up. She thought that she would do it again in a few days.


    One day, Xia Zhen will personally tell her about the company.


    When they are chatting, they don''t know that there is Cheng Suya on one side. She stands quietly and listens to what they are talking about. She can''t help frowning.Is Bai Weiwei inquiring?


    Is it because of Chen Feng?


    How interesting!


    Cheng Suya looks a little bit unhappy and quickly puts it away. She doesn''t go to them. She just goes to the tea room to make coffee.


    Xia Zhen suddenly stood up and said, "Weiwei, I have a job in my hand and I''ll go first."


    "Well, all right, get busy."


    Bai Weiwei''s face is smiling. After Xia Zhen left, the smile on her face is gone.

 Chapter 854

    It seems that Xia Zhen is really hard to ask.


    Bai Weiwei stood up and left. She went back to find Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya just made a good cup of coffee, lifted the cup''s ears, walked casually to Bai Weiwei''s side and said, "Weiwei."


    Bai Weiwei walks slowly, but she doesn''t know that Cheng Suya comes to her side, but Cheng Suya gives a cry, which scares her.


    "Director blue."


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes slightly shrunk. When she saw that the person standing on her side was director LAN, her heart suddenly jumped up. She looks very guilty.


    "well, Wei Wei, look at you today. You seem to be very busy. Do you have no work to do?"


    Cheng Suya asked in a light tone.


    "Director LAN, I just had a drink of water. I''ll go back to work as soon as I finish it."


    Bai Weiwei didn''t know that the content of her conversation with Xia Zhen had been heard by Cheng Suya, so she didn''t know that Cheng Suya had other meanings.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya''s tone is light, but there is a chill floating at the bottom of her eyes.


    Bai Weiwei nodded a few times and quickly slipped away. She stopped half the way. She turned to see Cheng Suya''s figure in the direction of the design director''s office and couldn''t help saying, "what am I slipping away? Why should I be afraid of director LAN? "


    Just now, Bai Weiwei''s mood fluctuated a little. It seems that when she saw director LAN, she felt nervous. She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    She doesn''t think she should be afraid of director blue. Director blue is nothing to be afraid of.


    Bai Weiwei said to herself, then shook her head and said, "how can I meet director LAN every time? Alas, it''s really troublesome to work here."


    She hates director LAN and her seduction of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was almost obsessed with her.


    Director Lan''s plain face feels fresh and beautiful, but she also makes up a little bit and becomes more beautiful. She is so beautiful that she can remember her face and will be fascinated.


    Bai Weiwei is not reconciled and is a little jealous of director LAN.


    Director LAN really has a good background, good family conditions, a strong background of the fiance, and her appearance is natural beauty, good figure, no words to say.


    Her figure is standard, no matter what clothes she wears, she can control it.


    Director LAN came here for the first time and soon became fascinated by the young male staff. They held her up as the goddess in their heart. They know that director LAN has a fiance, so they have to bury their secret love in their heart.


    Bai Weiwei looks at director Lan''s freshness and feels uncomfortable. She thought that this was why Chen Feng was attracted to her.


    Thinking about it, Bai Weiwei snorted, "what''s so great about the rich."


    After talking to herself, she went to the assistant office to find Chen Feng.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei came to the door, she wanted to go in and say hello to Chen Feng, but she saw Chen Feng and her secretary Xiao Li sitting next to each other. The Secretary Xiao Li showed the document to Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, look, how about this."


    "Yes, I''ll have someone translate it later."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Feng Feng, I think you are very talented, so I admire you."


    Female secretary little Li tut said.


    "Well."


    Chen Feng pretended to be modest and said with a smile, "my talent is average, not as strong as yours."


    "So please give me more advice in the future."


    The female secretary Xiao Li listened, her face turned red and said, "please give me more advice. We should help each other."


    They talk to outsiders that there is no problem, but in Bai Weiwei''s ears that there is a problem.


    Bai Weiwei can''t help staring at the girl Secretary Xiao Li''s look. When she sees her face blushing slightly, she thinks that the girl Secretary Xiao Li, who pretends to be pure, is seducing Chen Feng.


    The female secretary Xiao Li looks a little pure and looks like a 17-year-old girl''s face, so it''s easy to be misunderstood that she is very young.


    In fact, she is not young.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei''s heart has a small flame in the sway, she endured almost burst out of anger, a go in called Chen Feng.


    "Wei Wei?"


    Chen Feng sees Bai Weiwei coming in, and her figure is a little stunned.


    "Feng Feng, oh, I need your help."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile in front of her secretary, Xiao Li.


    Female secretary Xiao Li looked at Bai Weiwei, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, you are busy. I will ask someone to help me translate."


    "All right."


    Chen Feng nods. The female secretary, Xiao Li, stands up and takes the document away. She wants to find someone to help translate.


    There were two of them left in the assistant''s office. Chen Feng looked outside to see if anyone was passing by, confirmed that no one was walking around and said, "Weiwei, I didn''t mean to ask you to find me less."


    "Feng Feng, I can''t tell the truth."


    Bai Weiwei said, feeling a little unhappy. What''s unhappy is that Chen Feng and the pure girl seem to be chatting with each other."It''s OK. Take your time later, but don''t let Zhenzhen find anything."


    Chen Feng tone a little serious said, "Weiwei, I hope you do things to pay attention to, lest we were suspected."


    "I see, Feng Feng."

 Chapter 855

    Bai Weiwei''s expression obviously has a trace of displeasure. She thinks Chen Feng will ask what''s wrong when she sees her expression, but Chen Fengdan doesn''t care when she looks at her expression.


    Chen Feng looked at the door and said, "Weiwei, there''s nothing else to go back to work."


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei is trying to get close to Chen Feng. Who knows that the female secretary Xiao Li suddenly comes back. When she comes in, Bai Weiwei stops her steps.


    "Why? You haven''t finished talking yet? "


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, sees that they haven''t finished talking about things, and knows that when she comes in all of a sudden, she will interrupt them.


    "Then I''ll go out and you''ll keep talking."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was about to go out.


    "It''s OK. This is your office. I''m going back."


    Bai Weiwei politely said with a smile to the female secretary Xiao Li, but her expression concealed a trace of displeasure.


    What a pure girl, pretending to be pure.


    Bai Weiwei is very envious in the heart and looks at uncomfortable to say, she is naturally in the heart silently, this words, female secretary small pear nature don''t know.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said with a faint smile on her pure face, "in this way, I don''t have to go out."


    No need to go out?


    Bai Weiwei mistook the words of the female secretary Xiao Li as intentional. She thinks that the pure girl must be intentional, but she doesn''t mean well.


    It seems that the pure girl likes Chen Feng. She blushed before.


    Maiwei takes a hard look at Baili''s secretary and goes out. Female secretary Xiao Li sat down and began to work, naturally did not feel that Bai Weiwei cast an unkind look.


    Chen Feng is to see what, can''t help but frown, frown Yu said, "Wei Wei."


    He called out, not to stop her. Bai Weiwei, who came out of the door, could understand and hummed, "Feng Feng, are you afraid that I will get into trouble with the female secretary Xiao Li?"


    With that, Bai Weiwei goes to the design department with dissatisfaction.


    It''s almost time to get off work. Cheng Suya leaves work late than the staff. She has a lot of documents in her hand that she hasn''t sorted out. If she can''t finish, she asks her secretary, Xiao Li, to help sort them out.


    Who knows that the female secretary Xiao Li has something to go home, so Cheng Suya has to sort it out by herself.


    At this time, Gu Nan comes in and sees Cheng Suya busy sorting out the documents. Looking at the figure, he recalls a gentle smile. He goes to help sort out the documents.


    "South?"


    Cheng Suya looks up and sees Gu Nan helping her organize a stack of documents.


    "It seems you can''t finish it. I''ll help you."


    Gu Nan said cleanly.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya should go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Gu Nan sees that Cheng Suya''s action is a little fast, as if he is comparing with time, and it seems that there is something urgent.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Nan doubts.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to the hospital."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile as she sorted out.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Nan asked with concern.


    "It''s not that I''m sick, it''s just that the little girl has a congenital heart disease."


    Cheng Suya slowly told Gu Nan about the little girl and said, "it''s like this."


    "Poor little girl."


    Gu Nan sympathized with the little girl.


    "Yes."


    After Cheng Suya sorted out, she was ready to leave and said, "Nan, I''m leaving. You can go back, too."


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya naturally has no problem. She feels that Gu Nan and she are going to visit the little girl together. There is nothing wrong with her.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They left the office and took the elevator down to the underground car to pick up the car. Gu Nan said to Cheng Suya, "take my car."


    "I''ll pick you up in the morning."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya nods and goes to the first hospital in Gu Nan''s car.


    Next, she didn''t expect to meet Li Han in the parking area.


    Secretary Zhang''s car Li Han came here, but the two cars just stopped at the same time, also in the nearest parking space.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan get off, but they meet Li Han who gets off.


    Li Han saw a smiling young man standing beside his woman, handsome and gentle.


    His eyes slightly sank, thinking, how can his woman and Gu Nan come here together?


    Li Han''s heart is not happy and heavy at this time. He is not happy and jealous. How can his woman come here with Gu Nan.


    It''s not to say that if she and he visit together, there will be an unnecessary existence, that is, Gu Nan.Cheng Suya feels that Li Han looks a little ugly. If it''s iron green, no, it should be as black as black charcoal. She also felt that Li Han, the man, would be jealous.


    Gu Nan was not surprised to see Li Han coming, but he said with a gentle smile, "let''s go to see him."


    Li Han threw a cold look at Gu Nan, which said that he was very unhappy.


    Gu Nan pretended not to see, still said with a smile, "go in."


    Not happy Li Han, calm from allow a smile of Gu Nan, two men naturally have a small feud.

 Chapter 856

    Cheng Suya naturally could see that there was something unusual between the two men, so she pretended to cough and said, "OK, go in."


    Her voice is light, without any emotion.


    It''s like something between them has nothing to do with her.


    Li Han listen to, Mou son sink sink sink, the facial expression takes one silk displeasure, quickly walked into the door, left Cheng Su Ya and Gu Nan behind.


    Cheng Suya saw him go in and said with a helpless smile, "I really don''t know how to explain it?"


    "Well? It seems that he is not very happy. Shall I come here with you to see him? "


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Ignore that guy."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "that guy only knows how to be jealous, but he''s not happy. It''s his business. Just ignore him."


    "Xiang Qing, I''m sorry."


    Gu Nan listened, but said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. You''re sorry about me."


    Cheng Suya patted Gu Nan on the shoulder and said, "I say, that guy, you''d better ignore it."


    "Just think of him as nonexistent air."


    When she said this, Li Han, who was about to enter the elevator, could not help sneezing.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan didn''t mind very much, he said.


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya gives Gu Nan a mischievous smile, which makes Gu Nan want to start. She is such a smiling girl. She smiles at him every day.


    Gu Nan thinks about Cheng Suya, and his eyes are covered with mist.


    Cheng Suya didn''t notice that Gu Nan''s face was a little pale. She was walking in. After Gu Nan sorted out her mood, she went in.


    Ward.


    The little girl sat on the sickbed and drew. She drew two pictures, one with crayon, and the other with snow white. She is very serious in painting, there is a quiet around.


    At this time, Li Han stood outside the ward and didn''t come in. He took a look at the little girl drawing, waiting for her woman, and


    Gu Nan!


    Li Han sees Gu Nan, the mood is not comfortable.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan arrive on the second floor. As they come over, she sees Li Han standing at the door of the ward and doesn''t go in. She asks, "why don''t you go in?"


    "Oh?"


    Li Han said carelessly, "wait for you to go in together."


    Without adding a word, of course, Li Han is not happy with Gu Nan.


    "Go in."


    Cheng Suya looks a little funny. She can''t help looking at Gu Nan, thinking that old Gu must hear it.


    What vinegar is Li Han eating!


    When the three people went in front and back, the footsteps of the three people were probably stacked together. The sound made the little girl who was focusing on painting raise her head and look at them.


    "Brother amnesia, sister Mermaid."


    The little girl saw Li Han and Cheng Suya, and her lovely face revealed a trace of happiness.


    "Well, we came to see you."


    Cheng Suya went to the little girl and sat down. She looked at the figures she was drawing, but the figures were not well drawn. It was hard to see what she was drawing, so she asked, "little sister, what are you drawing?"


    "Draw snow white."


    The little girl said excitedly, "I''ll draw sister Mermaid later."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "when did you draw it for me?"


    "Maybe in a few days."


    The little girl blinked her innocent eyes and said, "by the way, there''s another big brother. Does he come to see me, too?"


    "Yes, let''s see you."


    Cheng Suya replied, and Gu Nan said, "lovely little girl, nice to meet you."


    Maybe Gu Nan is very gentle when he smiles, and can please the little girl.


    "Big brother is so gentle."


    The little girl liked Gu Nan very much. She clapped her hands and said, "big brother, you are so gentle."


    Gentle?


    There are three black lines on Li Han''s forehead. What the little girl said is obviously that he is not very gentle?


    It seems that compared with Gu Nan, is he going to lose to his gentleness?


    Cheng Suya almost chuckled and said, "little sister, do you think big brother is more gentle than him?"


    "Yes."


    The little girl stressed her head and said, "so, brother amnesia, you should be as gentle as him, so sister Mermaid will like you."


    This?


    Li Han doesn''t show his emotion all the time, but because of what the little girl said, he looks like waves and his eyes are heavy.


    Is that so?


    Do his women like gentle men?


    Li Han can''t help but torture himself. He wants to find a gentle one in himself.But the answer is No.


    Li Han admits that he doesn''t have the gentleness of Gu Nan, but his personality is different.


    Cheng Suya felt that the man''s eyes were looking at her. She pretended not to see her. She kept looking at the little girl and said, "little sister, what do you want?"


    "Wish?"


    The little girl blinked her puzzled eyes and said, "I have no wish."


    "What is your dream?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "The dream is to be a painter."


    The little girl answered without thinking.


    "Painters?"


    Cheng Suya saw that the little girl was so young, but she had no future. She was afraid that her dream would not come true.

 Chapter 857

    "Yes, sister Mermaid, do you think I will become a painter in the future?"


    The little girl blinks her innocent eyes and asks Cheng Suya. When she asked, the three of them looked distressed and unable to speak.


    It''s hard for Cheng Suya to tell her that she has no future, let alone become a painter when she grows up.


    "Little sister, your dream will come true soon."


    Cheng Suya suddenly had an idea in her mind. She said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    The little girl said with a happy face, "when can I achieve that?"


    "Soon."


    Cheng Suya touched the little girl''s head and said, "soon, you will become a little painter."


    "So, you can draw more pictures for me and I''ll arrange them for you."


    "Yes, sister Mermaid."


    The excitement on the little girl''s little face is also full of happiness in her round eyes.


    Cheng Suya smiles. She still has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She pities the little girl.


    At this time, Secretary Zhang was carrying the little girl''s favorite doll, Barbie doll and so on. He came in with a big push in both hands, put it on the mobile table in front of the little girl and said, "Hi, little beauty."


    Secretary Zhang said hello to the little girl after putting things away.


    "Hello, uncle."


    The little girl is also very polite, said with a smile.


    Uncle?


    Secretary Zhang touched his face and said, "am I so old? Alas, he is not as handsome and young as Li Dong. "


    When the words fell, he could feel li Dong''s cold eyes and shut up quickly.


    "Li Dong, buy what you told me to buy."


    Secretary Zhang''s tone is a little weak.


    "You can go back."


    Li Han didn''t have an en, voice line light says.


    "Eh? Shall I drive back? "


    Secretary Zhang asked.


    "Secretary Zhang, take a taxi back."


    Li Han said, the side seems to think of something, can''t help but open eyes looking at Cheng Suya, and Gu Nan, his eyes a sink, words a turn said, "then you drive back."


    "Ah? Eh? "


    Secretary Zhang didn''t adapt to Li Dong''s fickleness for a moment. He looked at Li Dong with a puzzled face.


    What''s the situation?


    Should he take a taxi or drive back? If you drive back, how can Li Dong go back?


    Zhang Mi Shu wants to ask again to confirm whether to let him drive back or take a taxi.


    Li Han tone used to be cold, said, "drive back."


    "Ah? All right


    Secretary Zhang turned and walked away slowly. He was afraid that Li Dong might suddenly change his mind. When he walked out of the door, he walked away quickly without hearing Li Dong.


    After Secretary Zhang left, the little girl stretched out her hand to open the bag and saw that there were Barbie dolls in the bag, as well as other small furniture that the little girl liked to play with.


    These little toys are what little girls like to play with. She can''t put them down when she looks at them.


    "Sister Mermaid, is this for me?"


    The little girl raises her head and asks Cheng.


    "Yes, brother amnesia bought it for you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Did brother amnesia buy it?"


    As soon as the little girl''s eyes brightened, she looked at Li Han standing at the end of the bed and said excitedly, "thank you, brother amnesia."


    "Just like it."


    Li Han has always been indifferent to the staff of the company, but rarely to the little girl. His tone is very gentle.


    Cheng Suya turns her head and looks at Li Han. She doesn''t see any emotion when she sees that he looks light. It''s just that his expression is always clear and meaningful. I don''t know why, it makes her smile.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but smile, but let Li Han see in the eye, he can''t help but smile.


    Li Han was very happy in his heart. His woman finally said his "good words.".


    The little girl is playing with Barbie. Cheng Suya is sitting and smiling. She suddenly thinks that she will marry Li Han and have children, either male or female. She likes everything. Does Li Han like boys or girls?


    This is a very distant thing, which she imagined in her mind.


    Cheng Suya quickly put away from naobu and said in her heart, how can he and I have a future. Really, Suya, don''t do that again!


    After a while, the little girl''s mother came back from work. As soon as she came in, she saw three guests. It was really a little startling for her. It seemed that the three guests were uninvited guests.


    "Ma."


    When the little girl saw her mother coming, she cried happily.


    "Yueyue."


    The little girl''s mother said with a kind smile, and her face turned to be alert, looking at Cheng Suya, Li Han and Gu Nan. But her mother has a little impression of Cheng Suya and Li Han."You?"


    The little girl''s mother looked at Cheng Suya and Li Han and felt familiar. When she was about to ask, she was explained by the little girl, "Mom, sister Mermaid and brother amnesia, they carried me here a few days ago, and I went to their ward to play with them."


    Maybe the little girl explained that her face was full of excitement. Her mother was a little relieved to see that her daughter Yueyue had not been so happy for a long time.

 Chapter 858

    "Mom, they came to see me and bought me a lot of things."


    The little girl pointed to some toys on the mobile table and said, "Mom, don''t drive them out, OK?"


    "Yueyue."


    Yueyue''s mother listened and said with a smile, "Yueyue, since you like them so much, how can your mother drive them out?"


    What she said made Cheng Suya almost understand.


    It seems that Yueyue''s mother seems to be wary of anyone.


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile to Yueyue''s mother, "aunt Yueyue, I''m really sorry that we suddenly came here to visit Yueyue. We didn''t tell you. I''m very sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Yueyue''s mother waved her hand and said with a smile, "I''m worried too much. The day before yesterday, I should say I''m sorry."


    "Auntie, don''t take the things of the last few days to heart."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. Yueyue has not been very happy since she was hospitalized last month. Thanks to you, Yueyue is happy."


    Yue Yue''s mother said with tears in her wrinkled eyes.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Auntie, if you don''t mind, we will often play with her."


    "I don''t mind. You are always welcome to play with Yueyue, but I''m too busy to take care of her."


    Yue Yue''s mother said, her eyes turned red.


    Cheng Suya stood up and left the bed, went to Yueyue''s mother, patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK, aunt Yueyue, I know how you feel."


    She had checked Yueyue''s family before. Yueyue was a poor child. She didn''t know her parents were divorced, but her father insisted on taking her away and never giving it to her mother. Her mother firmly opposed that she wanted to put Yueyue by her side. She didn''t know that her parents were going to court in order to fight for their children''s rights.


    There are still five days to go before the court. Cheng Suya is a little worried that Aunt Yueyue will be defeated.


    Because Yueyue''s father hired a gold medal lawyer, and his own family conditions are good, and he has the ability to support Yueyue. Yueyue''s mother''s own conditions are very poor, and she has no ability to support Yueyue.


    Therefore, the court will definitely award Yueyue''s father to support her.


    Cheng Suya is thinking about it, but she doesn''t know that Li Han has dealt with it.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Yueyue''s mother wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "Miss, you are so kind."


    "Aunt, Yueyue is looking at you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Yueyue''s mother looked at Yueyue. Yueyue blinked her innocent eyes and said, "Mom, don''t cry. If you want to cry, I will cry too."


    "Well, mom won''t cry."


    Yueyue''s mother went to the bedside to sit down, gently hugged Yueyue and said, "Yueyue, it''s mom who''s sorry for you."


    Her voice is a little hoarse, so her mood today must have fluctuated too much.


    Cheng Suya see time is late, should go back to say, "Auntie, that don''t disturb you first, we have to go."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Yueyue''s mother let her go and stood up to see them off.


    "No, you can stay with Yueyue."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Sister Mermaid, you''re leaving?"


    Yueyue saw that they were leaving, and asked with disappointment.


    "Yes, it''s late. It''s time for us to go home. We''ll meet tomorrow."


    Cheng Suya comforts Yueyue''s heart.


    "Really? Will you come to see me tomorrow? "


    Yueyue listened and asked with a pure smile on her face.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "we''ll meet tomorrow."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, my sister and sister."


    Yueyue beckons.


    "Good."


    Li Han''s voice is low and pleasant.


    "Well."


    Looking back at the South voice line said gently.


    Cheng Suya looks at the two men who didn''t speak just now. Now she responds to Yueyue, which makes people feel funny.


    Three people leave the ward, take the elevator down together, Gu Nan suddenly think of something, gentle smile in asked Li Han, "cold, do you want me to take you home."


    "Yes."


    Li Han looks at the gentleness of Gu Nan''s face. Seeing that he is not comfortable in his heart, does this guy have something gentleness to do.


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han''s face getting darker. Knowing that he is uncomfortable, she pretends not to know and says, "Nan, please."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, he looked at Cheng Suya, eyes are still gentle.


    Li Han reaches for Cheng Suya''s shoulder, deliberately pulls her close to his side, and pulls her into his arms, saying, "Mr. Gu, go get the car first, we''ll wait for you at the door."His tone is a bit tugging!


    Cheng Suya can''t help but frown. She pushes away Li Han''s hand holding her shoulder and says, "Han, people are kind. What''s your tone?"


    "Xiang Qing, I didn''t say last time that you shouldn''t get close to any man, or I''ll be jealous."


    Li Han picks eyebrow to say.


    "Yes? I don''t remember


    Cheng Suya pretended not to know and said, "Mr. Li, please don''t be childish any more, OK?"

 Chapter 859

    This word falls sound, Li Han''s facial expression sinks deep, deep Mou son seem to have what thing is flashing, for a long time start thin lip to say, "good."


    A good word makes Cheng Suya feel like something is fluctuating in her heart.


    Gu Nan drives over and stops in front of them. He sits in the driver''s seat and looks at Li Han and Cheng Suya through the front window. There is a clear feeling between them.


    Their feelings


    Gu Nan''s eyes brimmed with tenderness and slowly disappeared, and the tenderness on his face also faded away.


    Cheng Suya quickly put her eyes away and turned away. She saw Gu Nan driving beside them, waiting for them to get on the bus.


    "Get in the car."


    Cheng Suya can''t help saying in a light tone, so light that she doesn''t know what emotion to use.


    Li Han didn''t say a word, the whole person stood, didn''t want to get on the train.


    "Get in the car, cold."


    Cheng Suya opens the back door and catches a glimpse of Li Han.


    "I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Li Han is in a bad mood. He can''t help saying it in a light tone. It can be seen that he is very angry.


    Cheng Suya looked at Li Han and said, "whatever you want."


    With that, when she opened the door and went to the back seat, who knew that Li Han looked unhappy and became more and more dark. What a perfunctory remark. How could people not be angry.


    Li Han quickly steps to open the door, gets on the car, and sits close to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya saw Li Han sitting beside her, and she couldn''t help frowning. When she wanted to move her seat, Li Han seemed to see her mind and said, "do you want to stay away from me?"


    "Xiang Qing, it''s really hurtful of you to do so."


    Li Han said with a trace of hurt in his tone.


    Cheng Suya''s heart trembled slightly, and she didn''t know what to say. She chose not to speak and responded to him in silence.


    As soon as the car started, Gu Nan drove them back.


    Li Han saw that the woman responded to him in a silent way. His eyes sank and he didn''t speak.


    They sat close together, no one spoke, and the car was quiet.


    Gu Nan is concentrating on driving. Occasionally, he looks at the back camera, reflecting Cheng Suya and Li Han in the back seat. When he sees that they don''t talk about each other, it seems that they don''t pay attention to each other.


    The atmosphere Something''s wrong!


    At this time, Cheng Suya is hungry. She is crying. Gu Nan hears that she is hungry. She turns her head and asks, "it seems that we forgot to have dinner, or we should find a place to eat first."


    "Well, Nan, I like that noodle."


    Cheng Suya suddenly wants to eat beef noodles.


    "Good."


    Gu Nan had a smile on his face again, gentle and clean.


    Li Han was not happy when he heard that. Did his woman have dinner with Gu Nan many times?


    "What kind of noodles?"


    Li Han asked coldly.


    Cheng Suya squinted at Li Han and said, "you young master, naturally you won''t eat the noodles that the common people like."


    "Xiang Qing, do you know me well?"


    Li Han partial Mou son looking at Cheng Su ya to ask.


    "I don''t understand."


    Cheng Suya tone light said, "I don''t know you all."


    "Good."


    Li Han didn''t show any displeasure. He just said with a smile, "this is my woman. She''s not good at lying."


    Women who are not good at lying?


    No!


    Cheng Suya doesn''t think so. She keeps a lot of things from Li Han and lies to him.


    "Nan, please send Han back first, and then we''ll have noodles together."


    "Good."


    Gu Nan listens, in the heart unexpectedly has cannot say happy.


    "I''ll go with you, too. Xiang Qing, how can you miss me?"


    Li Han is not angry and says with a smile.


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han and laughs so strangely that she doesn''t study why he laughs. Does it mean something? Without research, she asked, "are you really going?"


    "Well."


    Li Han answered very quickly.


    They didn''t notice that Gu Nan''s face had a trace of happiness, which disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Nan drove to the noodle shop near his alma mater and found a parking space. Three people get out of the car, before and after entering the noodle shop, Li Han saw the noodle shop, eyes slightly stunned, can''t help looking at the alma mater over there.


    Gu Nan goes in. When Cheng Suya is about to go in, he feels that Li Han doesn''t seem to come to her. He turns his head and sees Li Han standing. His eyes seem to be looking at something.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Cheng Suya was not at all curious about what he was looking at, but saw that the direction he was looking at was his alma mater, which made her feel as if he knew the alma mater very well.


    "My alma mater."


    Li Han looked at his alma mater and said quietly.


    "Alma mater?"Cheng Suya looks at her alma mater. Has Li Han ever studied there?


    She was surprised and had to say that the world was so small.


    Studying in the same alma mater, why didn''t they meet?


    "What grade were you in then?"


    Cheng Suya suddenly wanted to know what grade he was in at that time.


    "High school."


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya and asks, "Xiang Qing, can''t you study there?"


    "No


    Cheng Suya wanted to say yes, but he lied at the thought that Lan Xiangqing had never studied at her alma mater.

 Chapter 860

    "What a pity."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    He said in his heart, Suya, I know you are studying in that alma mater. It''s a pity that you didn''t meet him.


    "What a pity?"


    Cheng Suya thinks what he said is very strange. How can she feel that there is something in his words? She doubts.


    "It''s OK. Go in. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Li Han says, stretch out big hand to lead Cheng Suya''s hand, lead to go in.


    "Cold?"


    Cheng Suya''s hand was led in, and her heart thumped, beating very fast.


    Li Han takes her hand in, goes to Gu Nan''s seat and sits down. He also puts Cheng Suya''s hand in front of him.


    Gu Nan saw their hands holding each other, and his eyes sank slightly.


    Before, in the hospital and in the car, Gu Nan saw that there seemed to be differences in their feelings. He thought that they might alienate each other. Who knew that they were holding hands in front of him, which showed that their feelings were almost always good.


    Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "Xiang Qing, I''ll give you some dried beef noodles, and what do you want to eat?"


    Li Han narrowed his eyes, looked at his woman and said, "she likes to eat, and I also like to eat."


    Cheng Su Ya partial Mou son looking at Li Han said, "I just occasionally want to eat beef noodles, you eat what you like to eat."


    Li Han took her hand and said, "Xiang Qing, I didn''t say that last time. What do you like to eat? I like to eat as much as I do."


    He is obviously an iceberg man, who knows that he seems to be possessed by a little suckling dog today.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what to say for a moment, but she was very happy.


    Gu nan''en let out a cry and asked the boss to make three beef noodles.


    After a while, the boss made three portions of beef noodles and put them in front of them. When Li Han raised his eyes and said to the boss, "boss, do you remember me?"


    This shocked Cheng Suya and Gu Nan. They just took the beef noodle bowl and were about to move their chopsticks when they heard Li Han saying hello to the boss.


    Cheng Suya was shocked. What was Han saying just now? She thought she was listening under the illusion.


    Do you know the boss?


    "Oh, it''s you, classmate."


    The boss took a close look at Li Han''s face and said, "classmate, I forgot to give you some change last time."


    "Boss, after so many years, you still remember the change. You don''t have to change it."


    Li Han said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, classmate, you give me 100 yuan, I have to give you change."


    The boss said, turned to find change for him.


    "No, boss. The three bowls of noodles we eat are worth the money."


    Li Han said, the boss readily agreed to say, "well."


    "You can have another bowl."


    Added the boss. After that, he turned to cook noodles.


    Cheng Suya looked at Li Han and said, "do you know the boss?"


    "Well, when I was in high school, I came here several times to eat noodles."


    Li Han said as he moved his chopsticks to make noodles.


    Huh?


    I feel like I''m slapping her in the face.


    Who said at the beginning, how can he eat the noodles that the common people like.


    Cheng Suya quietly accepted the sudden slap in the face and said, "so it is."


    So? So?


    Li Han''s eyes brimmed with a smile and said, "Xiang Qing, I forgot not to tell you. Coincidentally, I also want to eat beef noodles."


    What''s going on!


    Three black lines appeared on Cheng Suya''s forehead, thinking, what''s the situation!


    Sure enough, fate is a good thing.


    Cheng Suya wanted to laugh, but she didn''t smile and said, "it''s a coincidence that there''s nothing to say."


    The one who has nothing to say is Cheng Suya herself.


    Cheng Suya lowers her head and pretends to eat noodles as if nothing had happened. She doesn''t want to let her heart be hit by ten thousand hits again about the face beating.


    She did not expect that Li Han would go to his alma mater and come here several times to eat noodles.


    To say, the world is so small and amazing!


    It''s a pity that they didn''t meet earlier.


    Cheng Suya suddenly thought of the pity that Li Han had just said. She also thought it was a pity.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she and Li Han met several times in her alma mater, they would be like strangers.


    Cheng Suya quickly put away, thinking about some messy things, don''t want to have if things.


    Of course, there is no if.


    The three were eating noodles, and none of them talked first.


    After eating the noodles, Cheng Suya said, "it''s delicious.""Another bowl of noodles, boss."


    Without waiting for Cheng Suya''s words to fall, a light voice line rings out.


    Cheng Suya turned to look at Li Han and said, "I''m full. If I don''t have another bowl."


    "I didn''t say to give you another bowl, Xiang Qing."


    Li Han said with a smile.


    "Well


    Cheng Suya realized that she had made a mistake and said with the same look.


    "All right."


    The busy boss over there responded.


    Li Han is looking at Cheng Suya''s expression with the eyes of great interest, but her expression is too calm to see other emotions.

 Chapter 861

    Even if Cheng Suya pretends to be nothing more, he can see it.


    His women just like to be calm on the surface. In fact, there have been great waves in their heart.


    Li Han laughs with seven evil spirits.


    Until the boss cooked a bowl of beef noodles and put it in front of Li Han, Li Han''s voice suddenly rang out and asked Gu Nan, "do you want another bowl?"


    "Well?"


    Li Han''s tone is so light that it''s hard to understand his mind.


    "No


    Gu Nan eat beef noodles, full enough seven said.


    "What a small appetite."


    Li Han half pick eyebrows, thin lips inadvertently have a touch of ridicule in saying.


    The tone


    What''s the situation?


    Cheng Su Ya partial Mou son looks at Li Han to say, "people eat full no longer eat a bowl, compare appetite size?"


    "Oh, so it is."


    Li Han turned his head and said with a smile on Qingjun''s face, "Xiang Qing, do you want another bowl?"


    "It''s good to be a pig together."


    "Han, if you don''t have enough, let''s go."


    Cheng Suya was not in the mood to listen to his jokes and said in a serious tone.


    "Well."


    He really wants to behave in front of his women.


    Li Han moved his chopsticks to eat noodles. He ate it quickly, as if he was afraid that what his woman said would be true.


    Cheng Suya can''t help laughing when she looks at him. Li Han, who has always been eating gracefully, seems to be eating in front of her for the first time. It''s a little ugly.


    But it''s lovely!


    Well, it''s really cute!


    Cheng Suya''s smile just disappeared in a moment. She put away her smile, turned her eyes and looked at Gu Nan. She saw that he was looking at her.


    "Are you full?"


    Cheng Suya asks Gu Nan with a faint smile.


    "Well, what about you?"


    Gu Nan Mou bottom originally has a silk to lose to hide very quickly, he is in front of blue to fine, just don''t want to show so obvious.


    "I''m full, too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    They talked about this topic, as if there was no other topic to talk about, and then there was really nothing to talk about.


    Gu Nan wanted to have something to say. Who knows Li Han''s light voice rang out and said, "I''m full, let''s go."


    This words fall sound, Gu Nan a listen to can feel what, is a man equally, have sensitivity equally.


    Gu Nan knows that Li Han is intentional, and deliberately interrupts him and Xiang Qing.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya naturally didn''t hear it. She was standing up to go. Li Han also stood up and walked with her side by side. Gu Nan stood up and left the noodle shop behind them.


    At this time, Gu Nan realized that his existence was superfluous. He used to be a light bulb for others. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Soon an idea flashed through his mind.


    At this moment, Gu Nan deliberately drives Li Han home first and then Cheng Suya home. He talks with her more when he is waiting to drive Cheng Suya home.


    Who knows, Li Han sees Gu Nan''s mind very quickly, his Mou light is bright and dark, return disdain ground a smile.


    On the way, the cold voice said coldly, "take my woman home first."


    Cheng Suya looked at him and said, "no, let''s take you home first. Besides, your home is closer than the blue home."


    "Ladies first."


    Li Han finished four words, let Cheng Suya speechless.


    All right, ladies first!


    "Gu Nan, send Xiang Qing home first, and then send me back."


    Li Han''s name is Gu Nan. He is used to taking his surname and name. Gu Nan is used to his full name, but it''s very uncomfortable in Cheng Suya''s ears.


    Cheng Suya gives Li Hanji a cold look and says, "don''t be so impolite."


    "I usually call him his full name. He''s used to it. Gu Nan, right?"


    Li Han said innocently.


    Gu Nan en said nothing.


    Seeing that Gu didn''t seem to care much, Cheng Suya knew that he had always been very generous, not as black as Li Han.


    "Oh, I''ll call you Li Han in the future. It''s good to take your surname and name with you."


    Cheng Suya said in return for Gu.


    Li Han listens, and a trace of smile passes over Qingjun''s face, which is very deep.


    "No, as long as you''re happy."


    Cheng Suya thinks that Li Han will be angry when he hears this. Who knows that he is not angry? What''s the situation? She was suddenly a little confused about the man''s mind.


    Cloudy and sunny!


    Gu Nan didn''t speak. When he was driving, he felt very quiet. He seemed to be a boy who didn''t like talking very much.


    In fact, his heart is full of loss, at most bitter.Finally, Gu Nan first sends Cheng Suya to the front gate of LAN''s front yard. When he is about to speak, Li Han takes the lead and says, "good night, my woman, Xiang Qing."


    As Gu Nan looks back at the camera, he sees the reflection in the rear mirror that Li Han lowers his head and kisses Cheng Suya''s lips. It seems that his heart is going to shrink and there is still a pain.


    Li Han said after kissing, "good night, good sleep."


    Cheng Suya was suddenly kissing, the moment blank in her mind, she was a little stunned looking at Li Han, just a kiss really let her reaction a little slower.


    Just now? A sudden kiss?

 Chapter 862

    good night kiss!


    Cheng Suya knows that Li Han''s kiss is good night kiss. At this time, she has a sweet feeling in her heart.


    When she finds her cheek burning, she quickly lowers her head and pushes the door open to get out of the car. She doesn''t want Li Han to see her blush at all.


    Unfortunately, Li Han had already seen her blush and saw that he was smiling brightly.


    Yeah! His women have always been so cute.


    Gu Nan''s eyes were a little dark, then he said calmly, "send you back."


    "Well, please, Gu Nan."


    Li Han looks at the back mirror and says to Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan didn''t come back and started the car to leave in silence.


    Driving to the middle of the road, Gu Nan heard the back seat of the man''s voice rang out and said, "Gu Nan, my woman is not suitable for you."


    "So, there are so many good girls out there, maybe there will be someone suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Nan''s hand holding the steering wheel was slightly tight, until the back of his hand protruded a blue tendon.


    Li Han continued to say solemnly, "Gu Nan, my woman, she will become Mrs. Li sooner or later. I hope you can restrain yourself."


    She will become Mrs. Li sooner or later.


    Gu Nan''s heart was tight, with a pain. He knew that his heart was so uncomfortable and painful.


    I used to like Cheng Suya, but watching her with Chen Feng is the same as today.


    Gu Nan looks no waves, a long time before a gentle smile said, "to your home."


    Li Han, who was just outside the window of his house, was talking with him.


    "Thank you."


    Li cold voice line chilly say, then push open the car door to get off.


    "Wait, Li Han."


    Gu Nan turns his head to look at Li Han. He looks like a gentle smile. In fact, he smiles a little coldly and says, "Xiang Qing, will she be your wife Li?"


    This is not a question, but not much to believe.


    Gu Nan has heard Xiang Qing say that she won''t be with him or get married. They have no future.


    Therefore, Gu Nan believes Xiang Qing''s words, and Li Han''s words. He doesn''t believe them very much.


    "Sooner or later."


    Li Han looked a little calm and said, "what do you know? What did she say to you?"


    He has long understood that Gu Nan is Cheng Suya''s good friend. They always tell each other what they are worried about and never hide it.


    Li Han thinks that Cheng Suya should have told Gu Nan about this.


    "It''s late, Li Han. Good night."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    Li Han didn''t respond to him. He pushed the door down with a cold face. His mood was suddenly bad.


    How important is it for his woman to look at Gu Nan?


    Li Han wants to know, he and Gu Nan in her heart, which is important.


    It should be Gu Nan.


    Li Han thinks, the heart has displeasure to rise.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya is about to go in when she hears someone''s footsteps coming from behind, which makes her alert.


    "Who?"


    "Miss LAN, it''s me."


    It was Han Ping who came.


    "Han Ping, are you back? What about sister-in-law? "


    Cheng Suya sees Han Ping coming, and is not surprised to ask.


    "I sent my mother back to the countryside. Someone will take care of her."


    Han Ping said, Cheng Suya nodded and said, "that''s good. By the way, I''ve arranged accommodation for you. Do you remember what I want you to do next?"


    "Remember, Miss LAN told me to do some things, I remember, Miss LAN, please don''t worry, I will do it well."


    Han Ping said with emphasis.


    "Han Ping, I hope you should be careful in your actions and not be found out."


    What Cheng Suya worries about is that Chen Feng''s acumen is very strong. In case Han Ping''s action is accidentally exposed, it''s not her that is finished, but Han Ping.


    She is afraid that Chen Feng will catch Han Ping when he finds out.


    "Miss LAN, I''ve been in the Jianghu for a long time before. I don''t often find anything. Don''t worry. If I''m found, I won''t hurt you."


    Han Ping touched his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, so be careful."


    Cheng Suya believes that Han Ping will do a good job.


    "Miss LAN, although you asked me to do these things, I''m a little curious and want to know, but I can''t have a deep understanding of your private affairs."


    After Han Ping was discharged from hospital the day before yesterday, Miss LAN came to him to have a private talk and asked him to do something. Before you do things, send your sister-in-law home, otherwise she will worry and doubt.


    Later, Han Ping sent his sister-in-law back to the countryside and lied to her that he was going to find a new job to earn money and would not come back for the time being.My sister-in-law didn''t doubt it. She always believed in him. She was naturally happy to see her son start looking for a job.


    In fact, his mother did not know that he was going to do a lot of things for Miss LAN, as a reward for her kindness to them.


    "You will know what you want to know in the future."


    Cheng Suya didn''t get angry and said with a smile.


    This matter will not be known until the case is made public.


    It''s just that the truth hasn''t been revealed yet. Cheng Suya needs Han Ping to find out the clues, especially the whereabouts of the fruit knife, and to find out what secret things Chen Feng has done.

 Chapter 863

    Han Ping said, "Miss LAN, it''s very late. I''ll leave without disturbing your rest."


    "Well, good night."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    When Han Ping turned and left, Cheng Suya said to him, "be careful on the road."


    "Well, Miss LAN."


    Han Ping said with a smile and rubbing his hair. He turned and walked away.


    Cheng Suya sees off Han Ping''s back. Her clear eyes sink, then she turns to go in.


    That night, Cheng Suya didn''t sleep. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of things about Chen Feng and other things.


    The more things you think about, it''s easy to make her feel a little passive.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like this feeling. She should be calm and think about it. She should think that it''s nothing. However, after thinking about these things, her heart became more and more heavy.


    And Han Ping, can he do a good job?


    Cheng Suya is a little worried that Han Ping''s action will be noticed by Chen Feng carelessly. Besides, Chen Feng is very clever.


    If Han Ping''s action is discovered by Chen Feng, she doesn''t know what will happen next.


    However, she will ensure that Han Ping must be safe and not die in vain in the hands of Chen Feng like her.


    Of course, Cheng Suya thought that if Chen Feng found out Han Ping''s action, he would definitely kill him.


    Han Ping, she will protect her. After all, she is the son of sister-in-law. She doesn''t want her son to die in other people''s hands.


    Han Ping, I hope you can be careful not to be found.


    Otherwise, it will ruin her plan and make Han Ping pay for her life unconsciously.


    Since her rebirth, Cheng Suya has found that she knows nothing about Chen Feng. It seems that her understanding of Chen Feng is not very comprehensive. Therefore, she should have a good understanding of Chen Feng in the future.


    In particular, Chen Feng cut her wrist, but also made a Solomon''s perjury, which shows that his ruthlessness is chilling.


    Cheng Suya thought, his heart was cold.


    Chen Feng, I won''t let you live happily!


    When Cheng Suya looks at the ceiling, her eyes are full of hatred.


    In the past, she had a good memory with Chen Feng, which gradually split in her mind. From then on, she will not remember how much she and Chen Feng loved each other and how happy they were.


    I will never remember.


    Cheng Suya''s chest is burning with anger, most of which is hatred. She hated that she didn''t see Chen Feng clearly at the beginning, and that she believed him too much.


    Finally


    And Bai Weiwei, she won''t let it go.


    The next day, Cheng Suya didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t even sleep now. Before seven o''clock, she got up. Although she was sleepy, she was still very energetic.


    Nanny sun made breakfast for Cheng Suya for the last time. After breakfast, she asked for her salary.


    As soon as Cheng Suya enters the restaurant, she smiles when she sees nanny sun cooking her a rich breakfast. As she sat down to have dinner, nanny sun came in and saw Miss LAN at the table. She said, "Miss LAN, I made you the last breakfast."


    "Well, thank you."


    Cheng Suya thinks nanny sun won''t come today. Who knows that she will make her the last breakfast? How can people not be moved.


    "You''re welcome."


    Nanny sun has never talked much and doesn''t smile kindly. Today, she seldom says it with a smile.


    "Nanny sun, your salary is settled. Today, you can call your bank card."


    Cheng Suya drinks Soybean Milk and says.


    "Thank you, Miss LAN."


    Nanny sun looked at Cheng Suya and said with a smile, "I haven''t worked here long, but thank you for taking care of me."


    "Nanny sun, you are very polite."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Miss LAN, I''m leaving."


    "I hope Miss LAN will take care of herself in the future."


    Nanny sun finished, and she was ready to leave.


    "Well, nanny sun should take care of herself."


    Cheng Suya en said.


    Nanny sun nodded, turned and walked away. When her footsteps faded away, Cheng Suya stopped to eat. She could not help sighing and said, "it seems that it''s the blessing of Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing. The LAN family is ruined in their hands."


    After that, she was in a good mood and continued, "I have to say, it feels good."


    Blue home is gone, it''s not very important for her, but the important thing is that Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing are going down, which is the happiest thing for her.


    LAN Xiangqing, if you see it in the sky, I hope you can be as happy as I am for it.


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya cleans the dishes and chopsticks, puts them in the disinfection cabinet, and then drives to work.On arriving at the women''s square company, Cheng Suya receives a message from Han Ping, saying: following Chen Feng to the underground car of the women''s square company, she doesn''t find anything different.


    After Cheng Suya looked at the message, the editor replied: Well, be careful.


    After she sent it, she put away her mobile phone and went to the office. However, she saw that Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng were walking back to their office, and they were walking side by side.

 Chapter 864

    Cheng Suya looks at it, her eyes darken, but then she smiles coldly.


    Good Bai Weiwei, and Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya put her eyes away and entered the office of design director.


    The day of holding the national fashion new product launch show in North China is approaching, and the companies of various brands are fully prepared to meet it.


    Cheng Suya decided to let Su Qing be responsible for planning new products, so naturally there was no member Bai Weiwei wanted to participate in. Of course, she won''t let Bai Weiwei participate.


    She asked Su Qing to come to the office to discuss the new products, and also talked about the theme of the new products.


    Su Qing was called to the office, and the story spread to Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei''s colleagues also heard that director LAN asked Su Qing to come to the office to discuss new fashion products, but it shows that Su Qing is in charge of new fashion products, so there is no Bai Weiwei to participate in.


    "Wei Wei, I said that you and Su Qing are responsible for planning new fashion products together. I don''t understand why director LAN didn''t ask you to go, but asked Su Qing to go alone."


    "Yes, I can hear director LAN telling someone that Su Qinglai is the only one responsible for making new fashion products."


    One colleague said, and another added.


    Bai Weiwei listened and looked very ugly.


    "Wei Wei, didn''t director LAN ask you to go?"


    A colleague asked Bai Weiwei curiously.


    "No


    Bai Weiwei thought, is director LAN really not letting her participate.


    It seems that she has made several mistakes before. Director LAN naturally won''t let her design new fashion products, but let Su Qing design new fashion products alone.


    Bai Weiwei thought, with a trace of unwillingness in her heart.


    When Cheng Suya was alive, Bai Weiwei hated her for not promoting her, but promoted Su Qing. Now, director LAN didn''t let her participate, but let Su Qing take charge of the design.


    Bai Weiwei was naturally unconvinced, at most unwilling.


    She doesn''t understand why Cheng Suya, like director LAN, hates her but doesn''t promote her.


    Bai Weiwei thinks that her design ability is similar to Su Qing''s, and her education is similar. Why do Cheng Suya and director LAN like Su Qing.


    Su Qing


    Why is Su Qing again? She is not as good as Su Qing!


    Bai Weiwei looks more and more ugly and unhappy, but she will not show her displeasure in front of her colleagues.


    "Vivi, I think you should ask director LAN, or you can talk to director LAN about new fashion products."


    A colleague said in a friendly tone.


    But Bai Weiwei was laughing at her when she was a colleague, and her tone was not happy and she said, "what do you mean?"


    When a colleague was asked, she realized that Weiwei had misunderstood. She said, "Weiwei, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, director LAN didn''t ask you to go. Do you want to go to director LAN to talk about new fashion products?"


    Another colleague couldn''t help reaching out and patting a colleague on the shoulder and said, "Oh, don''t ask Weiwei to go to director LAN himself. What''s that called? Thick skinned."


    A colleague listened, thought about it, felt that what she said was reasonable, and said to Bai Weiwei, "I''m really sorry. What I said just now has no other meaning. You can treat me as if I didn''t say it. I''m sorry, Wei Wei."


    "Wei Wei, I really don''t laugh at you."


    "Nothing."


    Bai Weiwei pretends that she doesn''t mind. In fact, she hums coldly in her heart. Are you laughing at me?


    Soon, a colleague did not speak and was busy working. Another colleague comforted Bai Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, I think director LAN talked to Su Qing about something else, not about new fashion products."


    "Well, I think so."


    Bai Weiwei hopes it is like this, but she thinks it is impossible to talk about other things.


    It must be about new fashion.


    Thinking about it, Bai Weiwei was unhappy.


    "Don''t think about it, VIV."


    Another colleague didn''t see Bai Weiwei''s mind, like a big sister comforting.


    "Well, thank you."


    Bai Weiwei was not moved by her comfort, but said with a smile.


    On the other side, the design director''s office.


    Cheng Suya and Su Qing talked a lot about new fashion products and the advantages of other brands. After talking about these things, Su Qing suddenly asked her, "director LAN, will Bai Weiwei come with me?"


    "No, Bai Weiwei''s strength is not good. I don''t think much of her."


    Cheng Suya never covered up in front of Su Qing, and she would tell the truth.


    Not good?


    Su Qing said, "well, am I the only one in charge of the design?"


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "yes, not necessarily."


    Because she wanted to find the man. If she can find the man, she will put Su Qing aside for the time being.Also, Cheng Suya doubted the identity of the man, but didn''t decide who he was.


    However, she guessed who the man was, but she didn''t know if it was her.


    (guess who that man is. The previous chapters have already hinted! I wonder if you can guess.)


    "Su Qing, go ahead and get busy first."


    Cheng Suya said, Su Qing nodded back, to busy.

 Chapter 865

    After Su Qing left, Cheng Suya picked up her mobile phone and looked at the three messages on the screen. She didn''t click on it, but just cut off the three messages.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to look at it. It''s not important information.


    Recently, she has received a lot of advertising information. Cheng Suya doesn''t like this advertising information at all. She has set up an interception system for advertising information. Who knows that she has received advertising information today.


    Cheng Suya on time to open the settings to see, has been set to automatically intercept unfamiliar numbers, advertising calls what, why still receive advertising information?


    Looks like it''s time to get a new cell phone.


    Cheng Suya can''t help remembering that her mobile phone is still in the wedding room. She suddenly wants to get it back.


    It seems that if she has time to go to the wedding room and take away her mobile phone, she has to figure out how to get into Chen Feng''s house.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya sees that it''s almost time to get off work, and is preparing to sort out the documents. She wants to go to the supermarket after work to buy some instant noodles and take them home to make instant noodles.


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya picks up her bag and leaves the office. Before leaving, she doesn''t forget to lock the door.


    "Goodbye, chief blue."


    Su Qing also happens to be off work. When she meets Cheng Suya in the corridor, she smiles politely.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Su Qing nodded and left. She went down the stairs.


    Cheng Suya went to the elevator door and stood waiting. Before the elevator came down, she waited for the elevator to come down.


    On the other side of the corridor, Bai Weiwei and her colleagues are going out to eat hot pot. As they walk, they discuss what to eat and recommend which hot pot restaurant is the best.


    Bai Weiwei looked at the elevator door and saw the figure standing. It was director LAN.


    She remembered that director LAN asked Su Qing to go to the office to talk about things, but didn''t ask her to go. How could she feel comfortable.


    "You go downstairs and wait for me. I have something to say to director LAN."


    Bai Weiwei patted her colleagues on the shoulder and said.


    "All right, vivi."


    Colleagues nodded and said.


    Then they went down the stairs to the first floor to wait for Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei quickly walks to Cheng Suya''s side. She doesn''t show any displeasure on her face. She just pretends to be polite and says with a smile, "director LAN, you''re off work. Do you want to go home?"


    Cheng Suya listens and looks at Bai Weiwei.


    At the sight of Bai Weiwei''s smile on her face, it was too unnatural.


    Cheng Suya looked at her face, then lifted up her bright red lips and said, "well, yes, I''m going home. What about you?"


    "Director blue, I have something to tell you."


    Bai Weiwei said with a touch of flattery.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya can feel her mind, and she has something to tell her, is it because of the new fashion.


    "Director LAN, can I continue to design?"


    Wei said with a smile.


    "Vivi."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot to tell you something. Su Qing is in charge of the design of the North China fashion show. You don''t have to."


    "You and Su Qing''s strength, or Su Qing is very suitable for design."


    Bai Weiwei''s face was a little ugly.


    "Director blue, I''ve come up with a very good style. I want to design it well and show it to you."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t want to lose her chance. She is eager to please director LAN.


    "No need, Bai Weiwei. I''ve made it very clear. I don''t want to say it again."


    Cheng Suya said coldly, "your strength can''t match Su Qing''s strength, do you understand?"


    "If you don''t understand, weigh it over by yourself."


    At the end of the conversation, the elevator just stops on this floor. With a jingle, the elevator door opens slowly. Cheng Suya puts her eyes away and walks into the elevator.


    When Cheng Suya pressed the key to close the door, Bai Weiwei''s face came out reluctantly. She rushed into the elevator and said, "director LAN, my strength is not as good as Su Qing."


    Bai Weiwei''s unwillingness and jealousy burst out from her heart, which were obviously in her delicate appearance.


    Cheng Suya looked at her look is so ugly, unwilling and jealousy on her face, it is disgusting.


    "What''s good about Su Qing, director LAN? I don''t understand. How much do you like Su Qing?"


    Bai Weiwei is a little out of control and raises decibel to question Cheng Suya.


    "Bai Weiwei, please control your mood."


    Cheng Suya said with a wrung eyebrow.


    "Director LAN, I know you hate me. I don''t mind, but I don''t have to be inferior to Su Qing. Why don''t you give me a chance


    Unwilling Bai Weiwei never reflects on herself. She has too much self-respect.


    At this point, Cheng Suya knew Bai Weiwei''s character very well, so she was too lazy to pay attention to her.At the beginning of the new year, Bai Weiwei should not be recruited.


    Cheng Suya remembers that at that time, Bai Weiwei came to the interview and left a good impression on her. Besides, her resume was excellent. She also looked at her design ability and thought she was good.


    Later, Su Qing was recruited one month later than Bai Weiwei, and her strength was much stronger than Bai Weiwei''s, and there were more awards on her resume.


    It seems that Su Qing used to be an experienced designer with great potential.

 Chapter 866

    At the beginning, Cheng Suya felt that Su Qing''s strength was very good, similar to Bai Weiwei''s. She arranged for Su Qing and Bai Weiwei to talk about designing new products.


    Who knows, after a long time, Bai Weiwei has not made progress, but Su Qing has made great progress, which makes Cheng Suya very satisfied.


    Cheng Suya began to appreciate Su Qing''s conscientiousness, modesty and hard work. She was determined to cultivate her and often took Su Qing on business trips.


    In less than half a year, Su Qing''s experience is getting thicker and thicker, and his design ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    Cheng Suya had observed Bai Weiwei''s design ability before, and found that she had not made any progress and was getting worse and worse. She asked Su Qing to give Bai Weiwei a good guidance.


    Next, Cheng Suya is busy with more and more things. Naturally, I don''t know if Bai Weiwei''s design ability has been improved.


    Now, Bai Weiwei still has no progress, she learned to copy other people''s design draft.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t feel a bit disappointed with her. She just thinks she should be fired. I should have found out earlier, and fired Bai Weiwei as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Suya has no right to fire Bai Weiwei, unless only Gu Dong and Su can get rid of her.


    It''s something Cheng Suya wants to get rid of, but she wants to find an evidence from Bai Weiwei, so she wants to use it.


    When the elevator stops on the first floor, the door opens slowly. Cheng Suya looks at the door and says, "Bai Weiwei, go out and adjust your mood."


    Bai Weiwei just realized that she had lost her temper and her mood was out of control. She also saw that her words were hard to take back. She quickly adjusted her mood and was about to apologize when Cheng Suya asked her to leave here.


    "Director LAN, the tone of what I said to you just now is not very good. My mood is out of control. I''m sorry."


    Bai Weiwei quickly apologized.


    "Don''t apologize, Bai Weiwei. Won''t you go out?"


    "Or are you going to the underground, too?"


    Cheng Suya is looking at Bai Weiwei with no expression on her face to see if she is sincere. There is no sincerity in apologizing.


    If Bai Weiwei really apologizes, Cheng Suya can take her out of control and say something bad as if she didn''t listen. But now Bai Weiwei''s apology is not sincere.


    Bai Weiwei listens and clenches her teeth. Her face hides her anger. She wanted to have something to say. Seeing director Lan''s expressionless face, she thinks that it''s unnecessary to say it.


    "Going out?"


    Seeing that Bai Weiwei seemed to be thinking about something, Cheng Suya asked coldly.


    Bai Weiwei listened to director LAN asking if she was going out. This made her angry, but she forbeared and didn''t get angry and said, "I''m sorry, director LAN, then I''m going out."


    With that, Bai Weiwei left quickly.


    Cheng Suya didn''t see Bai Weiwei leave, so she pressed the door button and went down to the underground car.


    Bai Weiwei walked a few steps, while hearing the sound of the elevator slowly down, a trace of hatred filled her eyes.


    She hated director blue.


    In the past, she hated Cheng Suya. Now, she hates director LAN.


    I don''t know why. When Bai Weiwei hates them, she feels that Cheng Suya and director LAN are really the same person.


    However, the character is different.


    Cheng Suya is not as cool as director LAN.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t think deeply, but she was very upset. She didn''t understand where she offended director LAN, and why director LAN has been targeting her from the beginning to now.


    She doesn''t understand why director LAN is targeting her?


    Thinking about it, Bai Weiwei is about to have a headache. She is almost stunned.


    Bai Weiwei thought, what good way to let director LAN give her a chance.


    North China fashion show, what a good opportunity. She wants to have a touch.


    Why is it Su Qing? Bai Weiwei is very uncomfortable. She always thinks that Su Qing likes to take her chance.


    Bai Weiwei''s colleagues are waiting for Bai Weiwei at the door. They see that Bai Weiwei is coming, but they don''t see that Bai Weiwei is thinking about things while walking.


    "Weiwei, have you talked to director LAN about it?"


    "All right? We''re starving. Let''s go. "


    "Let''s go. We''re going to eat hot pot."


    In colleagues urged, Bai Weiwei tone a little impatient said, "urgent what?"


    "Vivi."


    One of the colleagues saw that Bai Weiwei was in a bad mood and asked, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai Weiwei quickly sorted out her mood and said, "let''s go. You''re not hungry. Let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Gone, gone."


    Colleagues only read to eat hot pot, naturally don''t care about how Bai Weiwei''s mood is.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t care about her colleagues and doesn''t pay much attention to her mood. She simply goes to eat hot pot with her colleagues. Before eating hot pot, she sent a message to Chen Feng, saying, Feng Feng, my colleagues and I are going to eat hot pot.After sending the message, Bai Weiwei put away her mobile phone and put it into her trouser pocket.


    Another colleague gossiped and said, "there''s something I want to gossiping about."

 Chapter 867

    "What gossip?"


    Colleagues are interested in asking.


    Another colleague saw that they were interested and began to talk about gossip. "Do you think Chen Feng and Xia Zhen seem to be very close?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    A colleague seemed to think of something and agreed, "I also think they are very close."


    "Yes, I also saw what breakfast Chen Feng bought for Xia Zhen."


    Other colleagues have also said that they saw Chen Feng and Xia Zhen go very close to this thing.


    Bai Weiwei listened and asked with a look of surprise, "did you see them coming very close?"


    A colleague turned his head to look at Bai Weiwei and said, "yes, we can see very clearly. How can we feel that Chen Feng seems to have changed his mind? Just think about how much they loved each other when Cheng Dong was alive. Now, when Cheng Dong is not here, Chen Feng has changed his mind and is very close to Xia Zhen."


    "Yes, I thought Chen Feng was pretty good at first, but later I got disgusted when I saw that he was very close to Xia Zhen."


    Another colleague wanted to throw up Chen Feng.


    They also don''t understand what kind of man this is. When his wife is not alive, he has a relationship with another woman so quickly.


    It seems that Chen Feng is really a scum. It seems that he can''t bear loneliness.


    "By the way, how about Xia Zhenren?"


    A colleague didn''t know much about Xia Zhen. He was a little curious about her and asked her colleagues.


    "I don''t know. They''re in the finance room. We''re in the design department. How can we know?"


    Another colleague said to Xia Zhen without feeling.


    "Wei Wei, I think you have a good relationship with Xia Zhen. How is she?"


    A colleague suddenly thought of something and asked Bai Weiwei.


    "She''s OK."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t know about Xia Zhen, but she hates Xia Zhen. She thinks she is a standard green tea whore.


    "Wei Wei, I saw you and Xia talking and laughing a few days ago. Are you friends?"


    Another colleague asked Bai Weiwei curiously.


    "No, how can I make friends with Xia Zhencheng?"


    Bai Weiwei looks like nothing has changed, but there is a slight change in the bottom of her eyes. She pretends to say with a faint smile.


    "That''s good. It''s good not to be a friend."


    A colleague felt that Xia Zhen didn''t look like a simple girl, patting her chest and saying.


    "Well."


    Bai Weiwei looks just keep a smile, as if Xia Zhen this thing for her nothing important.


    Colleagues talk about gossip, hungry gudu gudu in cry up, they speed up the pace to eat hot pot shop.


    The hot pot shop is behind the women''s square company. It''s not far away. It''s a kilometer''s walk.


    When Bai Weiwei saw them speeding up to the hot pot shop, she suddenly got away from her. She didn''t keep up with them, so she walked slowly. She wanted to pick up her mobile phone to edit the information and send it to Chen Feng.


    She wanted to question Chen Feng, but when she edited the information, she stopped questioning. She believed in Chen Feng and believed that Chen Feng loved her. How could she be interested in Xia Zhen.


    After Bai Weiwei thought about it, she edited the message: Feng Feng, don''t get close to Zhenzhen. My colleagues see that you are very close. Remember to keep a distance.


    After sending, Bai Weiwei put away her mobile phone and put it in her pocket, but she felt a little uneasy.


    Her heart is uneasy, Chen Feng really and Xia Zhen go very close? Do you really like Xia Feng or Chen Feng?


    Previously, Bai Weiwei thought that Chen Feng had a good feeling for director LAN. In fact, during this period of time, she didn''t see Chen Feng and director LAN getting very close. She only occasionally saw Chen Feng and Xia Zhen together several times.


    And the female secretary, Xiao Li


    Bai Weiwei thought, looking a little ugly, she suddenly did not understand Chen Feng''s mind.


    Chen Feng, I really don''t know whether you love me or not?


    Bai Weiwei recalled that she wanted to be intimate with Chen Feng several times a few days ago. Who knows that Chen Feng refused her kindness several times, which made her almost understand something.


    Is Chen Feng not in love with her?


    No! Chen Feng can''t help loving her.


    Bai Weiwei loves Chen Feng very much. She loves him so much that she can bear him in mind. Thinking, her heart came a burst of pain and unspeakable pain.


    "Vivi."


    When they went into the hot pot shop, a colleague found that Bai Weiwei didn''t come in, so he went out to have a look. Seeing that Bai Weiwei was walking slowly, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Weiwei, what are you thinking?"


    Colleagues waved to Bai Weiwei, and ran to her and said, "Weiwei, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai Weiwei quickly adjusted her mood, pretended to be OK and said, "go in and see you are hungry. Hurry to eat hot pot.""Well, waiting for you, we went in, but we saw you haven''t followed in yet."


    The colleague patted Bai Weiwei on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go in together."


    "Well."


    Bai Wei and her colleagues went in together.


    When they went in, they didn''t see a car passing on the other side of the road, heading in another direction.


    In the car sat Chen Feng and Xia Zhen.

 Chapter 868

    Cheng Suya drives to China Resources supermarket to buy things. She parks her car in the parking area where there is a space available. When she gets off the bus, she receives several photos from Han Ping, that is, Chen Feng and Xia Zhen get on the bus together, and they leave the underground car by car.


    Han Ping just sent a few photos, but didn''t send anything to say.


    Cheng Suya looked at several photos, clear eyes sank, after the editor message reply: continue to track.


    Han Ping: Well, Miss LAN, I''m following you.


    Cheng Suya: OK, be careful.


    Han Pinghui: well.


    Cheng Suya cuts off the wechat, closes the screen, puts it away and puts it in her pocket. She is wearing a thin coat. The off white coat shows that her light make-up face has a kind of pure beauty.


    As soon as she entered the entrance door of China Resources Supermarket, she picked up the stacked pick-up baskets and went to the food area. She wanted to buy a bag of pickled noodles.


    Cheng Suya bought two bags of noodles with pickled vegetables. She went to the yogurt area to buy some yogurt and other fruits. She didn''t buy many things and didn''t fill the basket.


    Seeing that she had almost picked something out, Cheng Suya went to the cash register to pay with her basket. After paying, she put all the things she had bought into plastic bags and was about to walk to the exit.


    At this time, a woman was carrying a bag of eggs she had bought. When she passed by Cheng Suya, suddenly the woman was unsteady. When a bag of eggs fell on the ground, it made a crisp sound, which was the sound of countless eggs cracking.


    Cheng Suya heard the sound of something falling to the ground. She turned her head and saw that the woman was bending down and squatting. She was busy cleaning up some cracked eggs on the ground.


    She couldn''t see the woman''s face, but she covered her face in a hat.


    When Cheng Suya sees that she has cleaned up the dirt on the ground, she suddenly feels that she just bought a bag of eggs, which accidentally fell on the ground and broke. It''s a pity.


    See the woman straight up, turned around to go, side of the garbage can throw a few broken eggs. Cheng Suya stopped her and said, "Miss, wait for me for a few minutes."


    With that, Cheng Suya went to buy a bag of eggs and handed it to the woman, saying, "here you are."


    The woman bowed her head and did not look at her. She took the bag of eggs she handed her. Her voice was a little hoarse and she said, "thank you, miss."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "I''m gone." Then he turned and left.


    When Cheng Suya walked out of the door, the woman slowly looked up at the figure leaving and said, "blue to sunny?"


    The woman knew that it was LAN Xiangqing who had just left. She had heard that she was a talented pianist and that she was competent as a design director in women''s square company.


    She heard about it, but she didn''t see her, but she didn''t expect to meet her here.


    The woman couldn''t help smiling and went away with a bag of eggs.


    Cheng Suya went back to the car and was about to start the car when she suddenly remembered that she had just seen the woman. She just thought she was familiar. Where did she see her.


    The woman lowered her head. Naturally, Cheng Suya couldn''t see her face. She just felt that part of the woman''s face was destroyed, so she put on a sweater and a hat to cover her face.


    Cheng Suya did not continue to study how the woman looked, but she felt as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Soon a picture flashed through her mind, which made her think of something.


    It''s her.


    It was her who met LAN Xiangbing.


    Yes, that''s her.


    Cheng Suya quickly mobile phone as like as two peas in the album, and the woman who looks at the woman who is looking for the blue will look exactly the same as the woman she touches.


    It''s really her.


    Cheng Suya pushes the car door open, and she trots into the supermarket to find the woman.


    That woman is the one she wants to find and confirm.


    But as soon as I went in to look for the woman, I found that she had left long ago and was not seen.


    Cheng Suya said with a sigh, "what a pity."


    It''s a pity that I didn''t recognize her earlier, but I missed it.


    Cheng Suya thought, forget it, I can find her later.


    She felt that the woman had brought her a sense of familiarity, as if she had known someone very early.


    Unable to find the woman''s figure, Cheng Suya had to go back to the car and start the car to go home.


    As soon as she arrives at LAN''s house, Cheng Suya cooks the noodles with pickled vegetables. She takes the cooked noodles with pickled vegetables and goes to the restaurant to eat. When she eats, she does not forget to take a picture and send it to Guan Miaomiao.


    Guan Miaomiao after a few minutes reply: simple, eat instant noodles will cause cancer.


    Cheng Suya can''t turn her eyes. It''s OK.


    Guan Miaomiao returns a speechless expression: you try to be reborn again.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. She replied, "Miaomiao, by the way, who did I meet when I was shopping in the supermarket?


    Guan miaomiaohui: Chen Feng?


    Cheng Suya turned her eyes back: don''t mention Chen Feng, I met the woman who met LAN Xiangbing.Guan Miaomiao: Oh, have you talked about it?


    Cheng Suya replied: No, I didn''t recognize her at first, but later I remembered that it was her. It''s a pity that no one can see her.

 Chapter 869

    Guan Miaomiao: Well, I''ll find her later.


    Cheng Suya: Well, I hope I can find her.


    Be sure to find her before the fashion show.


    She is more important to Cheng Suya.


    After chatting with Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya just finished eating noodles, and suddenly remembers Yueyue''s little sister. She looked at the mobile phone display time is 6:30, it seems time enough, anyway, there is nothing to do tonight, go to the first hospital.


    Cheng Suya goes to the garage to pick up the car and drives to the first hospital. On the way, she first went to buy snacks that ordinary children like to eat, as well as fruit and so on.


    After buying it, she took it to the first hospital.


    First hospital, ward.


    Yueyue is drawing the fifth picture. She has finished the first few pictures and put them on the table. She is waiting for sister Mermaid and brother amnesia to come, so she will show them.


    When she was drawing with a crayon in her little hand, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from far and near. She put down the crayon and her red face was filled with a trace of excitement.


    She knew it was sister Mermaid, brother amnesia and brother gentleness. They should have come.


    When Cheng Suya enters the ward, she sees Yueyue blinking her excited eyes.


    "Sister Mermaid, here you are."


    Yueyue said excitedly, "and brother amnesia, brother gentleness, didn''t they come?"


    "I don''t know."


    Before Cheng Suya came here, she didn''t ask Li Han and Gu nan to come here. She just forgot.


    "Are they busy?"


    Yueyue didn''t lose, but asked excitedly.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya is not good at brushing Yueyue''s heart. In other words, "Yueyue, look what I bought for you."


    With that, Cheng Suya puts what she is carrying on the mobile table in front of Yueyue.


    "Wow, my favorite jelly."


    Yueyue saw a few packages of orange jelly and said excitedly.


    "Well, and Rabbit candy. Do you like it?"


    Cheng Suya just bought it casually. In fact, she doesn''t know what Yueyue likes to eat.


    "Yes, they all like to eat."


    Yueyue looked at all kinds of snacks and said excitedly.


    "Just like it."


    Cheng Suya looks at Yueyue as a girl who is easy to satisfy herself. No matter what she buys for her, she will be very excited.


    "Yueyue, what do you like to eat, tell my sister."


    Cheng Suya wants to know what Yueyue likes to eat.


    "I''m a good boy. I''m not picky."


    Yue Yue said with pure eyes.


    "Not picky?"


    Cheng Suya understood that being not picky means that she can eat anything. She doesn''t have any annoying food.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yue Yue nodded heavily.


    "Eat less, don''t eat too much."


    Cheng Suya is worried that Yueyue is not in good health. Eating more snacks will do harm to her health.


    "No


    Yueyue said with a very clever face, "I will eat very little."


    "Good boy."


    Cheng Suya sat down on the edge of the bed, touched Yueyue''s head and said, "eat less. I bought you so many snacks. It''s not for you to eat more. You can eat occasionally."


    "Thank you, sister Mermaid."


    Yueyue picked up a jelly to share with Cheng Suya and said, "sister Mermaid, you can have one, too."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya took a jelly she handed her, but she didn''t open it. She didn''t like jelly very much.


    Yueyue is opening jelly to eat, chewing, while very happy.


    Cheng Suya watched Yueyue eat so happy, suddenly very envious, do not know why they want to envy.


    Maybe, Yueyue is a little girl who is easy to satisfy herself. Even a little thing is very happy for her.


    But she herself.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t feel that she is easy to satisfy herself. She is a little selfish. Selfishly, she doesn''t like to love Li Han as LAN Xiangqing.


    She is a little careful because she is afraid that the woman Li Han loves is not her, but LAN Xiangqing.


    I don''t know if it''s a woman''s jealousy, right?


    Cheng Suya thought, can''t help laughing, really don''t know how can he have such an idea.


    It seems that falling in love with Li Han, for her, as if in her life, can not lose him.


    Yes, Cheng Suya doesn''t want to lose Li Han. When she falls in love with Li Han unconsciously, it''s hard to give up.


    "Sister Mermaid, are you in a bad mood?"


    Yueyue finished eating a jelly, and did not continue to eat, she blinked innocent eyes looking at Cheng Suya.


    "NoCheng Suya quickly returned to her senses and said, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    Yueyue''s little face is full of excitement.


    "Do you want any more?"


    Cheng Suya saw Yueyue did not continue to eat jelly, asked.


    "No, sister Mermaid, you said, I want to eat less."


    Yue Yue said, shaking her head.


    "Good boy, do you want milk?"


    Cheng Suya takes out the milk that children like to drink from the bag and hands it to Yueyue, saying, "drinking milk is good for your health."


    "I like it very much."


    Yueyue took the milk and sipped it.


    Cheng Suya looks at Yueyue drinking milk. She can''t help but smile. She smiles very gently.

 Chapter 870

    "Sister Mermaid, I have finished four paintings. Do you want to see them?"


    Yueyue drinks half of the milk and puts it on the table. She reaches out her little hand to show Cheng Suya the four pictures she has put aside.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya took four paintings and looked at them. The first one was Snow White and seven dwarfs. The second one was Princess pea. The third one was Cinderella. The fourth one was a little match girl. The structure of each painting is very good, and the crayon color is also very good.


    After she looked at it, she couldn''t help praising and saying, "Yueyue, I think your painting is much better than someone''s painting."


    "Sister Mermaid, who is someone?"


    Yueyue is a little confused. After all, she is a child. She can''t understand the profound meaning of what adults say.


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re really good-looking."


    "Sister Mermaid, I''m drawing the fifth one."


    Yueyue listens, two shallow dimples appear on her red face. She points to the fifth painting that has not been finished.


    "What are you going to draw?"


    Cheng Suya looks at half of her paintings, and it''s hard to see what she''s drawing.


    "Sister Mermaid, it''s a secret."


    Yue Yue blinked mischievous eyes and said.


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "OK, secret."


    Just now she said that someone is Bai Weiwei. She thinks that Yueyue''s painting is much better than Bai Weiwei''s.


    Yueyue''s mother just came back from work. As soon as she came into the ward, she saw Yueyue chatting with Cheng Suya. She was very happy and watched her mother smile.


    Yueyue''s mother is usually very busy with her work and has a lot of pressure. Naturally, she doesn''t smile. She just sees that Yueyue and Cheng Suya are so happy talking and that Yueyue''s smile is so sweet, which makes her tears come to her eyes.


    Her biggest hope is to see Yueyue every day and keep happy.


    "Ma."


    Yueyue feels someone coming in. She turns around and sees that it''s her mother. She shouts with an excited tone.


    "Yueyue."


    Yueyue''s mother hugs Yueyue in the past. She suddenly sees a bag of snacks on the table and knows that Miss LAN bought it for Yueyue.


    "I''m sorry, Miss LAN."


    Yueyue''s mother doesn''t want miss LAN to buy so many snacks for Yueyue.


    "Auntie, don''t say sorry."


    Cheng Suya understood and said with a smile.


    "Mom, do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you."


    Yueyue is very sensible. Knowing that her mother is tired, she immediately pours boiled water for her.


    "Yueyue, no need."


    When Yue Yue''s mother was about to stop her from pouring boiled water, Cheng Suya had already poured the boiled water, handed it to Yue Yue''s mother and said, "drink it."


    "It''s really hard to see you work every day and take care of Yueyue."


    Yueyue''s mother took the boiled water and drank it. Bian en said, "Miss LAN, thank you."


    "Don''t be too polite, auntie."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "Auntie, can I borrow a step to talk?"


    "Yes."


    Yueyue''s mother nods and puts the cup back on the table after drinking the boiled water. She steps out and Cheng Suya steps out.


    Yue Yue blinked her puzzled eyes and watched them go out. She didn''t know what they wanted to talk about.


    Does sister Mermaid want to talk to her mother?


    Yueyue thought.


    Cheng Suya and Yueyue''s mother go out together and stop outside the door.


    "Does Miss LAN have something to tell me?"


    Yue Yue''s mother looks at Cheng Suya and asks.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya really has something to tell Yueyue''s mother, "Auntie, I''ll let the lawyer deal with the things you worry about. You don''t have to worry. Let''s work at ease."


    "And if your income is not high, you will not be able to support Yueyue. I''ll arrange a new job for you. I hope you don''t refuse my help. "


    Cheng Suya said. Yueyue''s mother was a little stunned. Then she said, "Miss LAN, are you..."


    Without waiting for Yueyue''s mother to finish, Cheng Suya slightly interrupted her and said, "aunt, you misunderstood me. I''m not investigating your background. I just don''t want to see you lose the right to raise your children."


    "Auntie, you love Yueyue very much, don''t you? It''s just that Yueyue''s father''s family has better conditions than yours. Yueyue''s father is qualified to win the right to raise the child. What about you? "


    "Therefore, I hope you can change to a job with high income and at least have the ability to support Yueyue, so the child rearing right is in front of you, and you are more likely to fight for it."


    "Yueyue''s father wants to compete with you, but he may not."


    "Auntie, can you hear me so much?"


    Cheng Suya said slowly.


    "Miss LAN, I don''t misunderstand you. I just don''t know how to thank you."Yue Yue''s mother said, tears filled her eyes, tears of excitement.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. The lawyer will deal with the child rearing right for you. Yueyue''s father can''t fight for it."


    "Miss LAN, what if Yueyue needs her father very much."


    Yue Yue said with a sigh.


    "You can let Yueyue''s father come to see Yueyue when he''s free."

 Chapter 871

    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, "Auntie, after you have dealt with the child''s rights, Yueyue will be yours."


    "Miss blue."


    Yueyue''s mother was filled with tears. She didn''t know how to thank Miss LAN.


    "Auntie, it''s OK."


    Cheng Suya reached out and patted Yueyue''s mother on the shoulder and said, "Auntie, hurry in, or Yueyue will be thinking about what we are talking about."


    "Miss LAN, thank you very much. If I have a next life, I''ll be an ox and a horse to repay you."


    Yue Yue''s mother said gratefully.


    "Auntie, you are very kind."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "go in."


    Yue Yue''s mother nodded and dried up the tears in her eyes. After adjusting her mood, she went in. Two people go in and see Yueyue drawing with her head down, putting on a very clever look.


    "Ma."


    Yueyue draws half of the picture and raises her little head to look at Yueyue''s mother with a sweet voice.


    "Yueyue."


    When Yueyue''s mother saw Yueyue, she thought of what Miss LAN had said. She couldn''t control her emotions and tears came down. She went to sit on the bed and hugged Yueyue tightly, as if for fear that she would be robbed.


    Cheng Suya looks at it and smiles.


    Jiangdong, crew.


    Su Guoguo made more than 100 scenes in the morning, jumping into the swimming pool, and the weather was slightly cold. She wore a long sleeve school uniform and repeatedly jumped into the swimming pool, which made her skin cold all over.


    But in the evening, Su Guo was cold bad body, plus her menstruation this morning, caused dysmenorrhea. After filming, she went to the studio and sat down to have a rest. As soon as she sat down, she felt cold all over, and her lower abdominal pain was unbearable.


    This time, Su Guoguo was unbearable by the pain in her lower abdomen. She whitewashed her face. She clenched her lips and twisted her painted eyebrows. She felt a little pain on her face.


    It''s lower abdominal colic. It''s so hard.


    Su Guoguo was about to stand up to pour hot water to drink, who knows when she stood up, her eyes turned black, and then fainted on the ground.


    She fainted on the ground and made a thump sound, which soon alerted some of the staff on the side, as well as some of the actors who were resting. They heard everything, and they suddenly saw Su Guo who fainted on the ground.


    "Miss Su."


    When the staff saw that Su Guoguo fainted on the ground, they rushed to help him. Then some people came to help him.


    When they saw that Suguo was pale, they thought she was seriously ill, so they called for an ambulance.


    "Call an ambulance."


    A staff member yelled that some other people were busy taking out their mobile phones to call the ambulance.


    Just in time, Xie Xinyun, her agent and Li Bai, who are going to have a rest in the studio, see a lot of people holding Su Guoguo in a chair and making a phone call.


    Xie Xinyun seemed to notice something and said, "what happened?"


    When her words haven''t come to an end, Li Bai also notices something. He rushes over and runs to Su Guoguo''s side. Looking at her pale face, he can''t help worrying and says, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Li Bai, who is usually not nervous, will call her dead woman, not su Guoguo, but now when she sees Su Guoguo, she will call her Guoguo as soon as she gets nervous.


    His tone was worried, nervous and caring.


    The staff is calling the hospital, while responding to Li Bai''s question, "I don''t know. I''m calling for an ambulance."


    Li Bai suddenly didn''t seem to have the patience to wait for the ambulance. He immediately picked up Su Guoguo and ran out of the studio. When he came out, he looked at Xie Xinyun and said, "Xinyun."


    There''s no need for Li Bai to say anything. Xie Xinyun naturally knows what he''s going to say and asks the agent to prepare the car quickly.


    "Get the car ready."


    The agent nodded and trotted to pick up the car.


    "Thank you."


    Li Bai tone light in saying, Xie Xinyun en said, "no thanks."


    The agent drives them to the nearest small hospital. Li Bai is worried all the way. Yin Rou''s handsome face looks very nervous and worried that he doesn''t want to.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Xie Xinyun turns his head and looks at Li Bai''s worry, and Su Guoguo is in his arms. After looking at it, she can see what she knows and what she understands.


    It seems that Li Bai is fond of Su Guoguo.


    Xie Xinyun looks in the eye, then faint smile.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Bai rushed into the night shift room with Su Guoguo in his arms. There happened to be a night shift doctor. When he went in, he called the doctor and said, "let''s see how she is."


    Li Bai said, and put Su Guoguo on a bed beside him. He could see a few drops of sweat on his forehead. He just trotted in with Su Guoguo in his arms.


    The doctor examined Su Guoguo''s body and said, "do I think this lady is here for the moon?""What''s the matter?"


    Li Bai doesn''t know the rhetorical question.


    Xie Xinyun listened and said with a little puff and a smile, "I see. I''m sorry to trouble your doctor just now."

 Chapter 872

    Li Bai listens to Xie Xinyun''s words, a face does not understand to look at her to say, "what meaning?"


    Xie Xinyun looked at Su Guoguo and said, "well, she has no problem. It''s just that she''s a woman''s affair."


    "Take Guoguo back to the hotel and have a rest."


    Xie Xinyun said, Li Bai seemed to understand, looking at her and saying, "what do you mean by women''s affairs?"


    "Ask Du Niang to find out."


    Xie Xinyun said with a smile, she was too lazy to explain.


    Li Bai Oh, still don''t worry to ask the doctor again, "is she OK?"


    "Yes."


    With a professional smile, the doctor said, "this young lady is coming to the moon. Maybe her uterus is cold, so she will have dysmenorrhea. Usually, she should keep warm, don''t catch cold, and don''t eat anything cold or spicy. Don''t eat anything."


    Li Bai still doesn''t understand. Seeing that the doctor says she''s OK, he has to take Su Guo back.


    On arriving at the hotel, Li Bai takes Su Guoguo to her room and lies on the bed. Xie Xinyun asks her agent to go to the supermarket to buy brown sugar. Waiting for the broker to buy brown sugar back, Xie Xinyun bubble good brown sugar water, this bubble brown sugar action demonstration to Libai.


    "Bai, this is the brown sugar that women must drink when they come to the moon. If dysmenorrhea doesn''t work, they should buy motherwort to drink."


    Xie Xinyun tone slowly said, is to say to Li Bai listen to want to clear point.


    "Thank you," said libain, who almost understood


    "You''re welcome."


    Xie Xinyun said with a smile, "take good care of Guoguo, we''re going."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Bai Yinrou''s handsome face suddenly turned red. When he saw that Xie Xinyun seemed to know something, he didn''t reply.


    "If there is something wrong with her, tell me the number of my room, you know where."


    Xie Xinyun finished and left with his agent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Libai see xiexinyun don''t wait for him to have something to say, and the agent left together, suddenly a little speechless.


    Xie Xinyun and his agent were walking on the public corridor. The agent suddenly said, "how do I think Li Bai seems to like Miss Su Guoguo?"


    "Well."


    Xie Xinyun nodded and said, "if you know, don''t say it."


    "Well, Xinyun, I just remembered that if Miss Su Guoguo came to the moon, she jumped into the swimming pool this morning and made many scenes."


    The agent said, Xie Xinyun also thought of what to say, "no wonder."


    No wonder she fainted.


    "Xinyun, after you''ve finished, you''ll still have ads to take."


    The agent said to Xie Xinyun about the following itinerary.


    "Refuse it to me."


    Xiexinyun listen to, look a little cold down, said, "after shooting this play, I want to long rest."


    "Xinyun, do you want a long rest?"


    The agent listened and said in surprise, "what happened?"


    "Well, go back and rest."


    Xie Xinyun tone a little alienated, said back to his room.


    The agent looked at it a little hard to understand. She didn''t know what queen Xie was thinking. She just thought that she was going to take a long break. Is there a reason?


    Thinking about it, the agent doesn''t keep thinking about it and goes back.


    On the other side, the room.


    Li Bai is sitting on a sofa. His eyes are full of worry and tension. He is looking at Su Guoguo. Later, he thinks that she is not comfortable because she comes to the moon. He really doesn''t know about women.


    So, Li Bai had to pick up his mobile phone to check Baidu, who knows he Zhen called a phone, he looked at the caller is he Zhen, can not help but wring his eyebrows, he pressed the no listen button, hung up the other party''s call.


    He Zhen makes a phone call again, Li Bai looks at really want to be angry to explode.


    Damn he Zhen, don''t affect him, check Baidu.


    Li Bai can reluctantly press the answer button and put it in his ear. He Zhen, what nonsense is there


    "Xiaobai, where are you?"


    After he Zhen was busy, he went to see Li Bai in the studio. But he couldn''t find Li Bai, so he had to call and ask where he was.


    Who knows to make a phone call to Li Bai, the first time he made a phone call, he pressed the no listen button to hang up. When he made the second call, he heard Li Bai''s tone was very unhappy, and there was a trace of unbearable anger.


    He Zhen doesn''t know what''s wrong with Li Bai?


    "Xiaobai, what unhappy things have happened to you today?"


    He Zhen asked.


    "He Zhen, should I step on your mobile phone?"


    After Li Bai finished, he pressed the hang up button and Dudu cut off their conversation.


    He Zhen, the black question mark, is still in disorder in the wind. He didn''t know where he made Xiaobai unhappy?Is it because of the phone call?


    He Zhen thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. Xiaobai didn''t know what it was.


    Li Bai opens the phone book and squints his displeased eyes at he Zhen''s name and his mobile phone number. He moves his finger, stops and cuts off the phone book.


    Just now, he wanted to delete he Zhen from the phone book, but he didn''t do it.


    Forget it. I hope he Zhen won''t disturb him next time.

 Chapter 873

    Li Bai points to open Baidu to search women''s monthly affairs. After searching, it quickly comes out that there are many kinds of information about women''s monthly affairs. There are too many information, some of them are right, and some of them are not right.


    He didn''t go to see them all, so he opened Baidu Encyclopedia to see if menstruation was swollen?


    Baidu Encyclopedia gives a correct information, Li Bai clear at a glance, just cut off the information, he probably understand that women to the month is generally once a month, clean is generally about five days.


    And women can''t eat cold drinks or spicy food when they come to the moon.


    Li Bai''s Mou Guang moves away on the mobile phone screen, and falls on Su Guo who is lying on the bed and asleep. He had an unspeakable heartache in his heart, which was Su Guo who was in love with the coming month.


    Women''s coming to the moon is really a little suffering.


    Li Bai slightly recovered and found that he was inexplicably in love with her.


    To be exact, he should hate Su Guoguo, a dead woman. How can he worry about her, care about her and love her.


    Also, I wish I could give her a good pain.


    The idea was rolling in his mind and in his heart. It was more and more strange.


    Li Bai''s face was a little stunned, and his figure was a little stunned. He seemed to be startled by the thought of this just now.


    "How can I care about that dead woman?"


    "I must be crazy."


    "Yes, I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Bai''s face had an incredible appearance, and he said while he was talking. He also felt that he was a little abnormal.


    It''s really abnormal! It''s not like him before.


    In the past, Li Bai had many women around him. He was just bored with playing with women. However, he never touched every woman''s white body, nor did he open a room.


    Li Bai is just playing. For a while, of course, he can''t get interested. Every day, he will change different women to soak in and chat. It''s time to pass the boring time.


    Later, he was misunderstood as a playboy, not attentive scum man.


    Li Bai doesn''t care about these cursed words, but he has soaked a lot of women, and no one has entered his heart. But Sugo is different.


    Su Guoguo, a dead woman, obviously looks very annoying. She will always hate him and want to kill him several times.


    Li Bai hates her strange spirit and lively and lovely personality. Now, unconsciously, she gradually accepts her personality, and suddenly feels that she is really cute, not only cute, but also likable.


    At the beginning, he became interested in LAN Xiangqing, and slowly found that his feelings for Su Guoguo were inexplicably deep, and he didn''t hate her at all.


    Li Bai didn''t know when he was falling in love with her.


    That''s right. Now he found out that he really liked Su Guoguo, a dead woman, and loved her very much.


    I don''t know when she quietly entered his heart, but the position in his heart is only for Su Guoguo.


    "Dead woman, you need to get better as soon as possible."


    Li Bai looks at Su Guo''s sleeping face, the Mou Guang is more and more gentle to say.


    "There''s something annoying about it. Let''s go quickly and don''t bother you."


    He Na Na said, the tone is full of is gentle can''t help but immerse.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door. It was someone knocking on the door.


    When Li Bai heard the knock, he twisted his eyebrows. He stood up and left the sofa. He went to open the door and saw that he Zhen was knocking.


    "Xiaobai, you are here."


    He Zhengang heard that Li Bai was holding Miss Su Guoguo back to his room. He guessed that Xiao Bai might be in Miss Su Guoguo''s room, so he went to see if he was.


    Who knows knock on the door, to open the door is Xiaobai, really in Miss Su Guo room.


    He Zhenjian Li Bai is really in Miss Su Guoguo''s room. He can''t help mending his mind. He is thinking, how can Xiao Bai be here? Do you want to have a romantic relationship with Miss Su Guoguo?


    No, Xiaobai would never open a room with a woman.


    So, is Xiaobai talking about the script with Miss Su Guoguo?


    He Zhenzi thinks about many pictures. In fact, he doesn''t know that Miss Su Guoguo fainted in the studio just now. What does Libai send her to the hospital.


    Li Bai looks at he Zhen, his face is stained with a trace of speechless and says, "he Zhen, can you please go away?"


    "Ah? "Xiaobai."


    He Zhen listens, how to feel that Xiaobai''s tone seems to be very angry, just about to comfort and say, "Xiaobai, who makes you unhappy? Don''t be angry


    "Screw you."


    Li Bai tightened his eyebrows and said, "your knock is too loud. It will make others rest."


    "Ah? Who am I arguing about? "


    He Zhen didn''t know that there was Miss Su Guo sleeping in it.


    "Go away."Li Bai said in a displeased tone and continued, "get out of here and stop knocking."


    "Ah? I''ll go right away. "


    He Zhen see Li Bai look not good-looking, but also Tieqing, he had to shut up and immediately away.


    Just now, Xiaobai Yinrou''s handsome face had a trace of anger. He looked really scared.

 Chapter 874

    Of course, he Zhen should consciously shut up and roll over to keep his job.


    He doesn''t want to upset Xiaobai, otherwise he will be asked to leave.


    When he Zhen rolled away, Li Bai saw that he disappeared at the corner, and then he closed the door gently. He also scolded him and said, "it''s boring."


    After scolding, he went back to the sofa and sat down, looking at Su Guoguo who was still asleep. He was relieved to see that she had not been awakened.


    I''m glad I didn''t disturb her.


    If he Zhen knocks on the door to disturb her, he will throw him Zhen to the crocodile pool in the zoo to feed her.


    Li Bai couldn''t help but put his words in his heart, "I knew it was time to throw him into the crocodile pond to feed him."


    He said, at the same time down he Zhen couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Do I have a cold?"


    He Zhen to the first floor, a sneeze once, and a few times to sneeze, can''t help but doubt said.


    "It should be a cold. Besides, it''s a bit cold today."


    He Zhen thought, while holding his hands tightly, he said, "it seems that I''ll go back and add more clothes. How bad is my cold? I don''t want to infect Xiaobai."


    "Yes, we can''t infect Xiaobai. He must be healthy and less ill."


    He Zhenbian quickened his pace and left, talking to himself.


    Hot pot shop.


    Bai Weiwei and her colleagues are eating hot pot together, talking and laughing, and talking some boring gossip. This boring gossip, Bai Weiwei did not participate in the chat.


    Bai Weiwei is taking out her mobile phone. She wanted to send a message to Chen Feng, but when she opens wechat and clicks on Chen Feng''s head picture, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Her thumb pauses on the keyboard, thinking about what to write.


    "Vivi."


    Sitting beside Bai Weiwei, the colleague noticed that Bai Weiwei had opened Chen Feng''s head. He was surprised and asked, "Weiwei, are you sending a message to Chen Feng?"


    Colleagues asked, then quickly let colleagues here to hear, also with a look of consternation in looking at Bai Weiwei.


    "No


    Bai Weiwei quickly cut off Chen Feng''s head and said, "no, I didn''t send a message to Chen Feng, but I just made a mistake."


    Colleagues have seen that Bai Weiwei doesn''t usually get very close to Chen Feng. Naturally, they believe what Bai Weiwei said. Without doubt, they say, "Oh, this way."


    "It turned out that I misunderstood. I thought you sent Chen Feng a message. It didn''t turn out to be."


    Colleagues realize that they have no intention to ask, almost let others misunderstand Bai Weiwei, quickly apologized.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Weiwei''s heart was tight just now, but she was slightly relieved when she heard what her colleagues said.


    Fortunately, her colleagues did not suspect her.


    Besides, Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng seldom get close to each other in the company. They can only contact each other secretly outside. Of course, they don''t want to get together in the company, or they will be suspected.


    Also, Bai Weiwei doesn''t want to destroy Chen Feng''s plan.


    "Vivi, you seem a little absent-minded to me."


    A colleague saw that Bai Weiwei was absent-minded and asked with concern.


    "No, I was just thinking about something."


    Bai Weiwei pretended to smile and said, "you eat, just leave me alone."


    Colleague Oh, I didn''t ask anything.


    When the colleagues finished the hot pot, they proposed to go to Huaxia square for a stroll. It was considered as a snack, and they could also buy what they wanted to buy by the way.


    "Weiwei, let''s go shopping in Huaxia square."


    "Vivi, are you going?"


    "Wei Wei, I think you are a little absent-minded. It''s ok if you don''t want to go."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go."


    Colleagues all said, Bai Weiwei listened, pretended to smile and said, "go, let''s go to Huaxia square, I just want to buy something."


    "All right."


    The colleague nodded and said, "if you want to go, let''s go together."


    "Well."


    Bai Weiwei nods, but she doesn''t really want to go to Huaxia square. What she cares about most is the relationship between Chen Feng and Xia Zhen. I don''t know if they will secretly contact each other where she can''t see them?


    No, how can Chen Feng be really interested in Xia.


    "Vivi, let''s go."


    After a colleague paid the bill, he told his colleagues to go and called Bai Weiwei.


    "All right."


    Bai Weiwei didn''t put her cell phone away and put it in her pocket. She was still holding her cell phone. She felt a little uneasy. She was a little afraid of Chen Feng''s feelings for Xia Zhen.


    They took a taxi to Huaxia square. When they got to Huaxia square, their colleagues wanted to buy skin care products in the cosmetic shop. When Bai Weiwei saw that they were going to buy skin care products, she suddenly thought of something and said, "you go to buy skin care products first. I want to go to other places to buy things.""All right, vivi."


    My colleagues said in a different voice, and then left.


    When Bai Weiwei saw that they had gone, she went to Starbucks and sat down. Before she sat down, she just found two familiar figures walking side by side. She didn''t know where they were going.


    It''s Chen Feng and Xia Zhen. It''s really them.


    Bai Weiwei sees two familiar figures not far away. They are Chen Feng and Xia Zhen.

 Chapter 875

    She quickened her pace and came out of the Starbucks store to keep up with Chen Feng and Xia Zhen. As she followed, she saw that they were talking and laughing and walking towards the Chow Tai Fu store.


    Chow Tai Fook?


    Bai Weiwei watched them go into the Chow Tai Fu shop together. It seemed that they wanted to buy something. She was a little uncomfortable.


    Does Chen Feng take Xia Zhen to Zhou Dafu''s shop to buy necklaces or bracelets?


    Bai Weiwei thought, looking surprised and displeased, she also went in, pretending to look aside at the counter with a lot of rings, bracelets and so on. While looking at the counter, she peeked at what Chen Feng and Xia Zhen were doing here.


    Sure enough, Chen Feng asked Xia Zhen with a smile, "Zhenzhen, which Necklace do you like?"


    The words poured into Bai Weiwei''s ears and made her look very ugly.


    Is Chen Feng going to buy a necklace for Xia Zhen?


    Bai Weiwei remembers that Chen Feng never seems to have bought anything for her. Why did she buy a necklace for Xia Zhen now.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei looks hard to see through, and the heart has jealousy in looking at Xia Zhen.


    Xia Zhen


    "No, Feng Feng."


    Xia Zhen listened, her face was a little stiff with a faint smile, and her eyes flashed slightly. When she heard Chen Feng asking her which Necklace do you like, this made her heart beat violently.


    If things didn''t happen at that time, Xia Zhen would be happy now.


    But Xia really didn''t feel happy. He just said with a smile, "Feng Feng, you don''t have to spend."


    "It''s OK. Really, you can choose which necklace you like."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Xia Zhen looked at Chen Feng''s smile, and felt a big loss.


    It turns out that Chen Feng is trying to please her or win her heart.


    Xia Zhen sees what the purpose of Chen Feng''s bringing her here to buy things is. Of course, the purpose is not pure.


    "Good."


    When Chen Feng thought that Xia Zhen would continue to say no, Xia Zhen said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll see which necklace looks good."


    "Well, take your time. If you don''t like it, you can go to the store next door."


    Chen Feng always said with a smile on his face.


    "Well."


    Xia Zhen looks at all kinds of dazzling necklaces on the counter, and some of the latest top-grade ones. It seems that she doesn''t like any of them.


    But she casually ordered a necklace and said, "that''s it."


    The counter lady nodded, took out a necklace Xia Zhen ordered from the cabinet, handed it to her and said, "do you want to try it on?"


    "Well, I''ll take a look."


    Xia Zhen takes a silver necklace and is about to wear it around her neck. Chen Feng takes the initiative to help her wear it, and takes the silver necklace from her hand.


    Xia Zhen was stunned. She looked at Chen Feng''s cheek, and he gave her a necklace. She didn''t want to refuse.


    Chen Feng gave her a good necklace, looked at a silver necklace, wearing on Xia Zhen''s neck looks very good, even the temperament has improved, it seems to be the best match with her.


    "Really, buy this silver necklace. It suits you very well."


    Looking at it, Chen Feng felt that Xia Zhen was wearing it with great temperament, but his heart moved a little.


    "Well."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile, "since I think it''s very suitable for me, buy it."


    "Well, take this one."


    Chen Feng nodded and said to the lady at the counter.


    The lady at the counter nodded and said, "would you like to pay by card or in cash, sir?"


    "Swipe the card."


    Chen Feng took out his credit card from his pocket and handed it to the lady at the counter. Seeing that Xia Zhen wanted to take off the necklace, he said, "really, don''t take it off."


    "Just wear it."


    "Well."


    Xia Zhen stopped, nodded his head and said with a smile.


    After swiping the card, Chen Feng and Xia Zhen were just about to come out of the Chow Tai Fu shop when a shadow of their body passed in front of them and stopped them.


    White Wei Wei just saw in the eye, in the heart of anger rub up, and very angry, angry to be crazy.


    Damn Xia Zhen, is she seducing Chen Feng?


    Bai Weiwei stopped them and said that she soon put away her displeasure and asked with a smile, "Fengfeng, Zhenzhen, how can you be here together?"


    Xia Zhen looked at the white Weiwei who suddenly came out and stopped them. She was not surprised and said, "Weiwei, I happened to meet Chen Feng here, and we would hang out together for a while."


    Bai Weiwei listens and naturally has a sneer in her heart. She doesn''t believe what Xia Zhen said. What a good lie. She has already seen Xia Zhen and Chen Feng come here together. How can they meet here by chance.


    Xia Zhen''s lying makes Bai Weiwei feel disgusted. Bai Weiwei didn''t expect that Xia Zhen would lie. Did she like Chen Feng?


    Just now, when Chen Feng gave Xia Zhen a necklace, Xia Zhen didn''t refuse. There was a trace of nostalgia on her face. Xia Zhen this facial expression, white Wei Wei sees in the eye, see really very clearly."Is that so?"


    With a smile on her face, Bai Weiwei actually hides a sneer. She doesn''t believe what Xia Zhen said.


    "Well, vivi, it looks like you''re here, too?"


    The tone of Xia Zhen''s reply is very light, even the expression of lying is calm, it is difficult to see that there is a trace of panic.

 Chapter 876

    "Yes, my colleagues and I just finished the hot pot and went shopping here. They are going to the skin care shop and I am going to the city beauty shop."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile.


    Xia Zhen looked at Bai Weiwei with a smile on the surface, and saw that her eyes were full of jealousy, so she understood something.


    Does Bai Weiwei like Chen Feng, or does she love him very much?


    There is also a silly woman who loves Chen Feng.


    All of a sudden, summer really in the heart a little poor don''t know Bai Weiwei.


    It seems that Bai Weiwei doesn''t know the true face of Chen Feng.


    Then, Xia Zhen turned to Chen Feng and said, "Feng Feng, I''ll go first. Don''t send me."


    "Really, if you want to go, let''s go together. I''ll take you home."


    Chen Feng saw the sudden appearance of Bai Weiwei with a heavy look. He didn''t know how Bai Weiwei came here. Did he follow them all the way here?


    Bai Weiwei


    Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, aren''t you going shopping? I''m going to take Zhenzhen back. "


    Bai Weiwei listened, but she didn''t get angry. She just said, "yes, I''ll go first. You can walk slowly."


    With that, Bai Weiwei turned and walked away. When she turned to carry them, the anger on her face suddenly became obvious, and she was biting her teeth with hatred.


    Chen Feng, you treat me.


    And Xia Zhen, you are so shameless. Do you want to seduce Chen Feng?


    Bai Weiwei won''t let Chen Feng around a woman, she finally get rid of Cheng Suya, who knows with Xiazhen.


    "Come on, really."


    Chen Feng looks at the figure that Bai Weiwei leaves, with a trace of complexity and darkness in his eyes. He thinks that Bai Weiwei can''t stay.


    After he takes over the women''s square company, he will deal with Bai Weiwei.


    Chen Feng feels that Bai Weiwei is like a bomb around him every day, which may explode at any time.


    So, he has to get rid of Bai Weiwei. And Bai Weiwei knows too much about secrets. For him, her existence will threaten his plan.


    After thinking about it, Chen Feng regained his mind and saw that Xia Zhen was looking at himself. He said with an elegant smile, "Zhenzhen, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Xia Zhengang looks at Chen Feng''s thoughtful expression, which is a little unpredictable. In fact, she can''t understand Chen Feng''s mind, and she doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Chen Feng drives Xia Zhen home, and then goes back to his home. On the way back to his home, Bai Weiwei calls, but he doesn''t answer.


    He knew that Bai Weiwei called him to question him.


    Therefore, Chen Feng didn''t pick him up and drove to the villa area.


    Huaxia square, outside the city beauty store.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t go shopping. She stood outside the city beauty shop and was calling Chen Feng. But she had nowhere to vent her anger, so she couldn''t help calling Chen Feng.


    She just wants to ask Chen Feng why you want to buy a necklace for Xia Zhen.


    Chen Feng never bought anything for her. Why did he buy a necklace for Xia Zhen.


    Bai Weiwei remembers that last week, Chen Feng bought a big bunch of flowers for Xia Zhen.


    There are also gossip about Chen Feng and Xia Zhen. Bai Weiwei didn''t believe it at first. Later, when she saw Chen Feng buying a necklace for Xia Zhen, she had to say that she believed it.


    Does Chen Feng really like Xia?


    No, her Chen Feng will not fall in love with other women.


    Director LAN, forget it. I didn''t expect another Xia Zhen.


    Bai Weiwei thinks that her head hurts. She holds her forehead and tries to hold back her anger. She looks at the screen of her mobile phone, which shows that she is dialing. After a few minutes, it shows that there is no answer.


    No answer?


    When Bai Weiwei saw the four words unanswered, she felt as if something had exploded in her mind. Her anger finally burst out.


    "Damn Xiazhen."


    "Xia Zhen!"


    Bai Weiwei scolds Xia Zhen and walks away from Huaxia square in high heels. She is going to Chen Feng''s house.


    She walked very fast and met her colleagues who bought skin care products. When they saw Bai Weiwei coming, they quickly stopped her and said, "Weiwei, are you ready to go shopping?"


    "Vivi."


    "Why? Why are you so empty that you haven''t bought anything good? "


    "Vivi, didn''t you buy anything?"


    Colleagues see white Weiwei hands empty, a face surprised, have asked.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t buy it."


    Bai Weiwei quickly put away her anger and said with a perfunctory smile, "have you bought skin care products?"


    "Yes, do you want to see it?"


    A colleague shakes his hand and is carrying a good skin care product. He is about to show it to Bai Weiwei."No, you go on. I have something urgent to go back to."


    Weiwei and they are not in the mood to chat when they buy skin care products.


    "Well, you can go back."


    Colleagues nodded.


    Bai Weiwei went away with a cry, and her colleagues didn''t notice that Bai Weiwei looked ugly, so they continued shopping.

 Chapter 877

    Chen Feng drove slowly into his front yard and stopped in the garage. When he pulled out the key and got out of the car, he suddenly heard someone''s footsteps approaching from afar.


    It''s Bai Weiwei who just came here by taxi.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei entered the front yard, she saw Chen Feng come out of the garage, and she went over and cried, "Feng Feng."


    She didn''t get angry, but calm in calling him, before on the way here, she thought to question Chen Feng, but thought for a long time to convergence.


    When she does something, she will think about the consequences first, and then she will not be impulsive.


    The last time brought her a lesson to remember, so she didn''t want to upset Chen Feng. She knew that Chen Feng would be tired of her if she made trouble out of nothing.


    Of course, she won''t do anything unreasonable.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, "have you sent Zhenzhen home?"


    "Well."


    Chen Feng blinked at Bai Weiwei with dark eyes. Seeing her face with a smile, he couldn''t see any other expression. He thought it was a little strange.


    He knows Bai Weiwei''s character very well, makes trouble without reason, likes to question.


    But she didn''t.


    Chen Feng saw that Bai Weiwei finally knew how to be good, so he said in a better tone, "Why are you here?"


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng''s tone was a little better. She knew that she was right not to make trouble out of reason, otherwise Chen would be bored.


    "Go in."


    Chen Feng''s eyes looked around, then looked at Bai Weiwei and said.


    "All right."


    There is no obvious joy on Bai Weiwei''s face. She is happy in her heart.


    Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei went back and forth. As soon as they went in, Chen Feng was about to take off his coat. Bai Weiwei helped him take off his coat in time and said, "Feng Feng."


    "I''ve got a fancy. Can you buy it for me?"


    Bai Weiwei pretends to ask.


    Chen Feng bought a necklace for Xia Zhen. Bai Weiwei felt very uncomfortable looking at it. She also wanted Chen Feng to buy something for her.


    "Which one do you like."


    Chen Feng Mou son a dark, light ask.


    "Will you go shopping with me tomorrow night?"


    Bai Weiwei listened and said with ecstasy.


    "All right."


    Chen Feng partial eyes looking at Bai Weiwei, he originally wanted to say no time tonight, but a see Bai Weiwei Yan Rong with a smile, and is very good.


    He saw that Bai Weiwei was sensible, so he was in a better mood.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei stands on tiptoe and kisses Chen Feng on his left cheek. At this moment, Chen Feng suddenly remembers that under the cherry tree that year, a young girl stands on tiptoe and kisses him on his left cheek and says, "Feng Feng, you are my greatest happiness."


    Thinking of this picture, Chen Feng''s whole body was a little stiff, and his eyes flashed.


    Cheng Suya has been dead for more than a month, but now he can''t help thinking about her.


    "Feng Feng."


    After Bai Weiwei kisses, her face is so happy to say, "I''m leaving. Good night. I won''t disturb your rest first."


    Originally, Chen Feng wanted her to stay.


    However, Chen Feng responded quickly and said, "well, good night. Be careful on the way back. "


    "OK, Feng Feng. See you tomorrow."


    When Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng looked a little expressionless, she was disappointed.


    Did Chen Feng suddenly stop loving her?


    Bai Weiwei thought to herself, but she felt uneasy.


    Chen Feng didn''t send Bai Weiwei to leave, but Bai Weiwei left reluctantly. She walked out of the door, stopped and looked at the luxurious villa in front of her. She had a bad taste in her heart. At most, she was not reconciled.


    Chen Feng, don''t you love me?


    Bai Weiwei remembers that when Cheng Suya was alive, she had a warm relationship with Chen Feng.


    Now, Cheng Suya has been dead for a month, but Chen Feng seems to be gradually alienated from her.


    Bai Weiwei naturally felt uneasy. She was afraid that Chen Feng would say to her one day, "Weiwei, I don''t seem to love you anymore.".


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei can''t help but think of Xia Zhen, with jealousy in her heart.


    What is Xia Zhen? Why does she seduce Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng went to the sofa and sat down, but countless pictures flashed in his mind. They were pictures with Cheng Suya. Each picture was beautiful and unforgettable.


    Thinking of many pictures, Chen Feng has a trace of nostalgia on his face.


    Cheng Suya


    The next day, the weather was a little gray, today''s weather forecast said it would not rain, it was cloudy.


    Cheng Suya drives to the women''s square company without an umbrella. As soon as she arrives at the company, she receives Han Ping''s photos from last night. Some of them are very interesting.


    After reading a few photos, Cheng Suya saves them. She cuts off wechat, turns off the screen, puts them in her bag, and goes to the elevator door.On the third floor, Cheng Suya passes by and meets Xia Zhen. He sees Xia Zhen walking and joking with several colleagues in the financial office.


    It can be seen that Xia Zhen seldom talks and always smiles gracefully while listening to the chattering of colleagues.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Cheng Suya is about to close his eyes and pass them by when his colleagues see Cheng Suya passing by and say it politely.


    And Xia Zhen said politely.

 Chapter 878

    Cheng Suya en said, "good morning, everyone."


    Later, she saw a silver necklace on Xia Zhen''s neck. Looking at it, she said with a faint smile, "the necklace you''re wearing is really beautiful."


    "Thank you, director blue."


    Xia Zhen listens, Mou son a Zheng, after maintaining elegance, say with a smile.


    What did director Murphy know?


    Xia Zhen couldn''t help but put the exposed Necklace away in her underwear to cover it.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing when she saw her action. Then, pretending not to see it, she folded her eyes and left.


    Xia Zhen looks at Cheng Suya''s back as she leaves, and a complex light emerges at the bottom of her eyes.


    "It''s true."


    Colleagues see Xia Zhen has been looking at Cheng Suya, calling her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Xia Zhen quickly put her eyes away and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Colleagues nodded, are going to the financial room in the past, Xia Zhen also walked past.


    "Wait, really."


    Bai Weiwei, who came from behind, saw Xia Zhen and went to stop her.


    "Vivi."


    Xia Zhen stops, turns to look at Bai Weiwei who comes by, and says with a faint smile.


    "Really, do you have time tonight?"


    Bai Weiwei concealed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and asked with a kind smile on her face.


    "Oh, there''s no time tonight."


    Xia Zhen said with a distant smile.


    "Oh, I wanted to ask you to go shopping in Huaxia square tonight. I don''t know who to look for if you are not free tonight. "


    Bai Weiwei pretended to sigh.


    "You can find other colleagues."


    Xia Zhen naturally can see that Bai Weiwei asked her to go to Huaxia square tonight. Is there something else.


    "They don''t have time, either."


    Bai Weiwei said helplessly, "really, do you have something important tonight? If it''s not a very important thing, can you put it off? "


    "Weiwei, there''s something very important tonight. I''m sorry. I really don''t have time."


    Xia Zhen said with a polite and elegant smile.


    "Forget it, it''s OK."


    Bai Weiwei said, a little puzzled. She wanted Zhenzhen to go with her. Who knows Zhenzhen is not free tonight.


    Xia Zhenen said, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s all right. You can do it."


    Bai Weiwei pretended to smile and said, then she turned and left.


    Xia Zhen watched Bai Weiwei go to the design department there. Her eyes were a little cold.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t like to bother to deal with her.


    Jiangdong, Grand Hotel.


    The sky outside the window was gray, adding to the darkness in the room.


    Lying on the sofa, sleeping Li Bai was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. He slowly straightened up, rubbed his eyes, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and saw that the caller ID was he Zhen.


    He Zhen again!


    Li Bai looked a little annoyed and ignored putting his cell phone back on the coffee table. As he was about to lie down on the sofa and continue to sleep, he suddenly heard the sound of someone getting out of bed and wearing slippers from that room.


    Is she awake?


    Li Bai suddenly wakes up, does not continue to fall asleep, he is about to walk to the room.


    At the same time, Suguo is coming out of the room. She looks a little better today. She doesn''t have much dysmenorrhea.


    They just happened to meet each other, and their eyes were suddenly opposite, which soon added a trace of abnormality to the atmosphere around them.


    Seeing Li Bai, Su Guoguo was stunned and looked at him. In a daze, she responded and said, "how can you be here? You''re a pain in the ass


    "I was looking after you last night."


    Li Bai said as he rubbed his broken hair.


    "Look after me?"


    Su Guo didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you remember you fainted last night?"


    Li Bai saw Su Guoguo''s face was confused, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Guoguo can''t help laughing when she sees Li Bai. The inexplicable laughter makes her feel uncomfortable and makes people feel like laughing.


    "Nothing. It seems you don''t remember last night. I''ll tell you now."


    Li Bai began to talk about what happened last night. "Last night you passed out because of dysmenorrhea, which scared us. When we sent you to the hospital, the doctor said that you were a woman''s affair."


    "So it turns out that it''s a woman''s affair, so it doesn''t matter. We''ll send you here. "


    Li Bai simply said that he did not say that he took her to the hospital and brought her back here.


    He described himself as us.


    Su Guoguo heard a little understand what, said, "Oh, so it is, thank you.""Well."


    The corners of Li Bai''s mouth bend slightly. He looks at the dead woman''s expression a little cute.


    Su Guoguo seemed to think of something and said, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Oh, I''ve been here to look after you since last night."


    After Li Bai finished, he rubbed his broken hair and was ready to leave. Before he left, he said, "I''ll be filming later. Remember to drink brown sugar water. Come to the moon, remember to take good care of yourself, don''t be too tired


    Brown sugar water?


    Su Guoguo''s heart thumped as she listened.


    After Li Bai''s footsteps faded away, Su Guo felt that her heart seemed to be shaking.

 Chapter 879

    No, I don''t feel that way about a creep.


    She''s not going to like him because he''s still so annoying.


    Su Guoguo thinks, shake head a few times, firm oneself can''t have a feeling to disgusting ghost.


    The cast shed.


    This morning''s play was arranged to shoot three scenes separately. There happened to be a play by Xie Xinyun and Su Guoguo. The man was not on the stage for the time being. So, Li Bai didn''t come. He was sleeping in the hotel.


    At this time, Su Guoguo was drinking hot brown sugar water. She was afraid that in case of sudden dysmenorrhea during filming, it was unbearable. She drank brown sugar water to prevent severe dysmenorrhea.


    "Fruit."


    A staff member handed Su Guo a script and said, "you''ll have to recite your lines later."


    "All right."


    Su Guoguo nodded, took the script and looked at it, drinking hot brown sugar water.


    Xie Xinyun and his agent go to Su Guoguo, where there is a vacant seat to sit down. Su Guoguo focuses on the script, but naturally doesn''t feel that someone is coming to sit down beside her.


    Xie Xinyun looked at Su Guoguo and saw that she turned the script and looked at it so seriously. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "Miss Su, today''s play is only for us two."


    Su Guoguo listens and sees Xie Xinyun beside her. She just doesn''t know when she is sitting beside her.


    "Xinyun, if I''m not good at acting, please give me more advice."


    Su Guo said with a lovely smile.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Xie Xinyun said, her eyes fell to Su Guoguo''s hand, holding a cup of hot brown sugar water, suddenly think of last night''s things, and Li Bai''s anxious face.


    "Miss Su, how are you today?"


    Xie Xinyun asked.


    "Not bad."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t have dysmenorrhea today. Her face looks a little better.


    "You look almost better. Drink more brown sugar water."


    Xie Xinyun said with a faint smile.


    "Well."


    Su Guoguo looks lovely and says with a naughty smile.


    Xie Xinyun stood up to go to the dressing room and said, "Miss Su, do you know what happened last night?"


    "Well, I know."


    Su Guoguo doesn''t know that Xie Xinyun means something else. She thinks Xie Xinyun is asking her, do you know about the thing that she fainted last night?


    "So."


    Xie Xinyun heard that Su Guoguo had heard her wrong, so she laughed it off. She turned and went to the dressing room.


    Su Guoguo see Xie Xinyun went to the dressing room, the heart is puzzled, just Xie Xinyun said the original meaning?


    What do you think? There seems to be something in her words.


    Su Guoguo didn''t want to go on, so he was busy reciting his lines


    the acquisition of the blue group company soon appeared in the newspapers, and everything on TV was saying that the bankrupt blue group company had been bought by someone.


    What''s more, it''s about 300 million.


    The media have always wanted to know who paid 300 million yuan to acquire the company.


    You know, the land of Lanshi group company belongs to the scope of Lishi real estate. Besides, Mr. LAN wanted to start a company at the beginning, but he rented it and didn''t buy the company''s land at one time.


    Now it''s different. The land of the blue group company has been acquired.


    And the person who bought it is very mysterious, no one knows who it is.


    The news spread all of a sudden, and soon netizens became interested in it.


    Netizens in the comments on the news said very interesting, the first netizen: the land of blue group company was acquired? Er, which boss is it.


    Second netizen: my mother! Was it bought by a secret rich family?


    Third netizen: Oh, the blue group company is bankrupt. It''s nothing worth spreading.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Cheng Suya is in front of the computer, drinking coffee, while watching with great interest a big push of news about the blue group company.


    It can be seen that the situation about the blue group company is very popular.


    She didn''t go to see the comments of netizens. She generally didn''t like to read these messy comments.


    The mobile phone rings, it''s the sound of information.


    Cheng Suya picked up the phone and saw that Guan Miaomiao sent a message: when will the company open?


    She edited the message: almost immediately.


    Guan miaomiaohui: Well, I''m worried that the media really meddle in their business. Suya, you''d better be careful.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and squinted at her limpid and imperceptible eyes. She edited the message and said, "well, I can only trouble you.


    Guan miaomiaohui: it''s OK. I''m not as famous as you. Naturally, there won''t be so many people who like to pay attention to me.


    Cheng Suya looked at it with a smile and said, "in fact, I''m sorry to trouble you, so I can''t help it.".


    Guan Miaomiao: you''re welcome. Don''t say so much politeness between friends. Come on, SUA, you know?Cheng Suya: Well, I know.


    Guan Miaomiao: OK, I''m going to deal with the affairs of the blue group.


    Cheng Suya: OK, let''s go.


    After they finished talking, Cheng Suya cut off wechat, turned off the screen and put it aside.


    Cheng Suya thought that the blue group company was bought by her at her expense, which may have shocked some people.


    Of course, some people are Li Han. What else.


    The most important is Li Han.

 Chapter 880

    Cheng Suya has known before that Li Han is investigating who is the boss who founded the brand of boys and girls, but it should not be found.


    Besides, Zhang Yuan, Du Li and Zhang Jiajia are running this brand store, so Li Han will not find her.


    But now the blue group company has been acquired, and it will soon change its name in a few days. It will also be the brand of boys and girls.


    If Li Han saw this, he would start to doubt again.


    Cheng Suya thought and said with a smile, "it''s too secret, but it''s easy to be suspicious."


    Who asked Li Han to be so stubborn about the brand of boys and girls.


    Cheng Suya think of this thing, really headache, a little don''t understand why Li Han pay special attention to boys and girls this brand, because it fire unreasonable?


    It''s really unreasonable.


    Boys and girls this brand in a short time jumped to the front of Guimei brand, is about to sit with the women''s square this brand.


    Mingming is a newly developed brand. It can jump to the front row in a short time. This brand will soon be known to everyone, and it will also make everyone wonder who is the founder of this brand?


    In fact, the founder of the brand of boys and girls did not say publicly on the news who it was. It''s very mysterious and interesting to study who it is and to know who it is.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Li Han is interested in this matter.


    After meditating, Cheng Suya bends her lips and feels so good. She said in her heart, we want to know who is the founder of the brand of boys and girls, which may be made public in the future.


    If she wants to make it public, she will not make it public until she has dealt with Chen Feng''s affairs.


    Chen Feng


    When Cheng Suya thinks of Chen Feng, her eyes are cold.


    After a few minutes, the mobile phone rings again. Cheng Suya thinks it''s Guan Miaomiao''s message, so she picks up the mobile phone and sees that it''s Han Ping''s message.


    Han Ping sent a picture: Miss LAN, I followed him to a company called Guimei.


    Cheng Suya points to open the photo and looks at it. Her eyes are stunned. She compiles the message and says, "follow, it depends on what he''s doing.".


    Han Ping: OK, Miss LAN.


    Cheng Suya didn''t return. She cut off the chat box with Han Ping and saw that it was 4:30. There were still 30 minutes to go from work.


    Then why did he leave work early?


    Cheng Suya stood up and went to the Secretary''s office to see if Chen Feng had left early. When she walked into the Secretary''s office, she saw that Chen Feng was not there.


    But only the female secretary, Xiao Li, is working.


    "Little pear."


    Cheng Suya asked in a light tone.


    "Where is assistant Chen going?"


    "Oh, assistant Chen has something to do. I''m not sure."


    Female secretary Xiao Li looks up at Cheng Suya and says.


    "You don''t know where he''s going?"


    Cheng Suya looks at her secretary, Xiao Li. Her eyes are unpredictable. Maybe her eyes are unpredictable, which makes her secretary, Xiao Li, unable to answer.


    Xiaoli, the female secretary, had a little panic on her face and said, "assistant Chen, he has something to do, but I really don''t know where he is going."


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya looked at the look of the female secretary Xiao Li, and suddenly saw her panic and said, "Xiao Li, you know, if you don''t leave work early for the chairman or the general manager, and if I say something, I''ll regard it as absenteeism."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was shocked and said, "director LAN, I know."


    "Xiao Li, you should also pay attention to yourself."


    Cheng Suya said with a trace of severity and displeasure.


    "I''m sorry, director blue."


    The female secretary Xiao Li''s face is red. She knows that she can''t hide it. Chen Feng has something to go out. She knows it. She helps Chen Feng hide the fact that he leaves work early.


    How does director LAN know that Chen Feng left work early?


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was surprised and worried about Chen Feng.


    "Sorry? I''m thinking that if you make any mistakes next time, be ready to hand in your resignation letter. "


    Cheng Suya looks at her secretary, Xiao Li, with a serious tone.


    "Director blue, I won''t do that again."


    Female secretary Xiao Li realized that she had made a mistake, and director Lan''s words seemed to be sentencing her to death. Next time She didn''t dare to hide it.


    She doesn''t want to lose such a good job.


    Although she is a little bit excited about Chen Feng, she can''t be bewitched.


    Cheng Su Ya Tan looks at her secretary, Xiao Li, and turns to leave. Seeing director Lan''s departure, she is relieved. She turns to Chen Feng''s desk and says, "Chen Feng, don''t ask me next time. I don''t want to lose my job."


    Over there, on the roof of Guimei company.Xu Bai pushed the door open and came in. The people who followed him also came in.


    "Han Dong, someone wants to see you."


    Han Zheng is sitting on the soft sofa enjoying drinking red wine. The background of his sitting is the floor glass, which shows the scenery.


    When he heard Xu Bai''s report, he stopped the goblet in his hand, looked up at Xu Bai, and the people standing beside him.

 Chapter 881

    "Well, sit down, Mr. Chen. Nice to meet you."


    Han Zheng is a smiling tiger. He smiles politely and politely on the surface, but in fact, he has a deep heart. He doesn''t show his true side in front of outsiders.


    "Xu Bai, go down."


    "All right."


    Xu Bai nodded and stepped down.


    In the spacious and bright office, there are only two people looking at each other, and the atmosphere around is a little delicate.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Chen."


    Han Zheng made a gesture of please and said.


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, went to a soft sofa and sat down.


    "Why did you see me? Mr. Chen


    Han Zheng''s eyes with a trace of interest in asking.


    "Han Dong, I don''t want to talk about it. I came here to see you today to talk about cooperation with you."


    Chen Feng says, Mou bottom is obscure.


    Han Zheng listened and said, "Mr. Chen asked me to talk about the cooperation?"


    With a polite smile on his face, Chen Feng said, "I already know about the news released by director LAN a few days ago."


    "Han Dong, I know your mind better than anyone else."


    His words did not fluctuate to Han Zheng''s heart.


    Han Zheng seemed to hear something interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Chen Feng, Chen Feng, it''s really Chen Feng."


    "Mr. Chen Feng, I don''t want to talk around any more. It happens that I know your mind better than anyone else."


    Of course, two people with the same heart will naturally see through each other''s mind.


    Chen Feng listen, look no waves, just heart with a small wave, his eyes deep, seems to be thinking about something.


    Han Zheng moved his goblet. Just as he was about to speak, suddenly the door opened. It was not the secretary who came in, but a cleaning uncle.


    The dustman''s uncle was wearing a work cap and a mask to cover two-thirds of his face. He was holding a mop in his hand and wanted to come in and mop the floor.


    "I''m here to mop the floor. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Uncle cleaner said, looking at Chen Feng and Han Zheng sitting face-to-face on the sofa, confirmed that he was ready to mop the floor.


    When Han Zheng and Chen Feng saw that uncle cleaner came to mop the floor, they didn''t pay much attention.


    "Mr. Chen, should we get to the point of conversation?"


    Han Zheng looks away at Chen Feng and says with a smile.


    "Well, Han Dong, if I guess correctly, you and I have the same goal, so if we cooperate, we can win each other."


    Chen Feng said with a polite smile.


    "Win each other? How do you say that? "


    Han Zheng listen, feel very interesting, also very interested in asking.


    They are entering the topic of chatting, did not notice the side of the cleaner uncle in his pocket secretly opened the phone recording software, is recording.


    Their conversation is being recorded.


    "Han Dong, what you want to overthrow most is Gumei company. Unfortunately, Gumei company takes the first place, sales volume is the first, and the stock market has been moving forward. I think you are trying to figure out how to overthrow Gumei company today."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Han Dong, am I right?"


    Han Zheng listened, raised his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, you really can see through."


    "And then?"


    Chen Feng''s smile is very light, continue to say, "my purpose is to take away women''s square company, so I hope you can help me."


    "Oh? You''re taking women''s Square? Did I hear you right? "


    Han Zheng pretended to be surprised and said, in fact, he understood very well, and he almost analyzed it in his heart.


    So, Chen Feng''s wife suffered from depression and committed suicide. Is this not a simple case?


    Han Zheng can''t help looking at Chen Feng in front of him. It seems that the man who looks very warm actually has a dark side, and he is also a man who has a city.


    Sure enough, it''s really the same kind of person.


    Yes, he likes it.


    "Han Dong, you should understand what I said?"


    Chen Feng''s tone is a little cold.


    "Mr. Chen, how can I help you? Huh? And what will I get out of it? "


    Han Zheng asked with a smile.


    "I have 35% of the shares in my hand. If you add up the shares you are willing to give, it will be enough to buy Women''s square company. It will be me soon."


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Mr. Chen, what about me? Will you help me with my purpose? "


    Han Zheng thinks that with one more partner, it will be better for them to deal with it together.


    "Yes, I said. I''ll let us win each other."


    "Han Dong, are you interested?"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Han Zheng.


    Han Zheng readily agreed and said, "if you are interested, cooperation is OK. How many shares I have in my hand can be lent to you. However, if I want to overthrow Gumei company, you have to help.""Well."


    Chen Feng en said, "Han Dong, please don''t worry. If you are willing to help me, I will help you. Let''s win together."


    "It''s a pleasure to work with you, Mr. Chen. Have a good time."


    Han Zheng said, while holding a goblet is in respect of Chen Feng.


    After they finished talking about it, they didn''t notice that uncle cleaner left after recording.

 Chapter 882

    Chen Feng stood up and said, "it''s almost the end of the conversation. It''s getting late. I have to go."


    "Mr. Chen, can I ask you a question?"


    Han Zheng looks at Chen Feng and asks with a smile of interest.


    "Han Dong doesn''t have to ask me, I won''t answer."


    As soon as Chen Feng could hear that Han Zheng wanted to ask him what the question was, he said in a light tone.


    "Well, that''s fine. Be careful on the way back. "


    Han Zheng smile, smile very implicit.


    Chen Feng turned and walked out of the door. When he walked away, Han Zheng''s face changed. Just a polite and polite smile turned into a disdainful smile.


    After Chen Feng left, Xu Bai came in.


    "Han Dong."


    Xu Bai called. Han Zheng saw him come in and said, "you came just in time."


    "Well?"


    Xu Bai is waiting for Han Dong to say something.


    Han Zheng was suddenly not in the mood to drink wine, so he stood up from the sofa and said, "Xu Bai, Mr. Chen Feng wants to cooperate with me, which I am very interested in."


    "With partners, it''s much easier to topple Gumei."


    Xu Bai listened and asked, "what did Mr. Chen Feng talk to you about cooperation?"


    "Xu Bai, you go back to contact a Li and ask her to confirm as soon as possible."


    "After confirmation, we can start work."


    Han Zheng thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, Han Dong."


    Xu Bai nodded heavily.


    "You go down, Xu Bai. You are the design director. I believe you will do well. On that day, you''d better not disgrace me."


    Han Zheng said with a heavy tone.


    "Han Dong, I''ll go down."


    Xu Bai nodded and stepped down.


    First floor of Guimei company, toilet.


    Uncle cleaner hid in the squatting room, took off the mask and the work cap. He recorded the sound and sent it to the other party. After sending it, he also edited the message: Miss LAN, please let me know if you receive it.


    He saw that the recorded sound was sent successfully, but miss LAN didn''t accept it.


    After a few seconds, the other side accepted.


    Over there, Cheng Suya is taking the elevator down to the underground car to pick up the car. Suddenly, he hears the ringing of a mobile phone from his bag, which is the sound of information.


    She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was Han Ping who sent a recording, so she accepted it.


    After ordering acceptance, Cheng Suya didn''t order to open a listen, just waiting to go home to listen.


    When she was about to cut off wechat, suddenly someone called and the caller ID jumped up.


    Cheng Suya sees that it''s the iceberg man calling, and her eyes are stunned. She is hesitating whether to answer the phone, Gu Nan came to her side, calling her a, "Xiangqing."


    "Eh? South. "


    Cheng Suya was just hesitating when she was called by Gu Nan. She turned her head and looked at Gu Nan. She forgot to put away her cell phone.


    Gu Nan saw her mobile phone, the caller ID on the screen, and the iceberg man.


    He didn''t have to guess who it was, so naturally he knew who it was.


    Is it Li Han?


    Iceberg man, Li Han.


    Gu Nan see Li Han called Cheng Suya, but Cheng Suya is still hesitant to answer the phone.


    "Not answering the phone?"


    Gu Nan asked with a faint smile.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya looks down at the incoming call on the screen of her mobile phone. She just hesitates to answer it. Now she thinks that there is no need to answer it.


    "No more."


    Cheng Suya didn''t press the no listen button, so she put her cell phone away and put it in her bag and said, "Nan, are you going home?"


    "Well, yes."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "And you?"


    "I''m going home, too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "let''s go home early."


    Gu Nan wanted to have something to say, but he wanted to say nothing. In other words, "OK."


    Cheng Su ya''en said, went to the parking lot to pick up the car and drove home. She didn''t notice Gu Nan was watching her drive home, and there was a touch of sadness on his face.


    Gu Nan sometimes laughs at himself, feeling that he is not very brave.


    Just now, he wanted to ask her if she would go to his house for dinner, but he didn''t say that.


    Instead of driving back to LAN''s home, Cheng Suya went to Tianyu media company. She thinks it''s safe to go to Guan Miaomiao''s office and listen to the recording. What if the LAN family is not safe.


    Cheng Suya has always been careful in her work, so as not to have one more person to know.


    As soon as she entered the general manager''s office, Cheng Suya saw that Guan Miaomiao was not there. When she was about to call Guan Miaomiao, Guan Miaomiao came in and said, "I know you will come to me today, so I''ll come right away."


    Guan Miaomiao finished with a gasping tone. As soon as she heard it, she knew that she had just trotted over."You don''t have to rush over."


    Cheng Suya chuckled and said, "it''s nothing urgent anyway."


    "Simple and elegant."


    Guan Miaomiao gasped for a while and then said, "do you have something important to see me today?"


    "Yes, I''ll listen to the recording for you."


    Cheng Su ya''en gives a sound, takes out his cell phone from his bag, turns on the recording and listens to it for himself and Guan Miaomiao.


    As soon as the recording is turned on, the voices of the two men can be distinguished. Every word is in the ears of Suya and Guan Miaomiao.


    After the recording, Cheng Suya''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 883

    "Suya, how do you deal with it?"


    After listening to the recording, Guan Miaomiao''s face was shocked and understood something. She thought Chen Feng was a man with a heart of city, but it was terrible.


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya thought for a moment and said, "send it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Guan Miaomiao understood the meaning of Suya''s words and said, "we should drive him crazy. If we don''t drive him crazy, he will go too far."


    "It''s the evidence that I''m going to force."


    Cheng Suya said, with a cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s not that she can''t wait, but that she wants to solve Chen Feng as soon as possible and doesn''t want Chen Feng to take the opportunity to strike iron.


    Guan Miaomiao looked at Cheng Suya painfully and said, "Chen Feng is a terrible man. I''m very curious. At that time, you got along with him for a long time. Why didn''t you find that?"


    "Maybe I love him too much."


    Cheng Suya thinks Guan Miaomiao is right. At that time, she had been with Chen Feng for more than three years, but she didn''t find Chen Feng''s true face. So, it''s her who''s stupid.


    Chen Feng deserves to be killed by this terrible man!


    Guan Miaomiao comforted and said, "Suya, it''s good that you are reborn."


    Cheng Suya listened to the word rebirth and said with a smile, "yes, I feel really lucky."


    Thank God for taking pity on her and giving her a new life.


    Seeing that it was night outside the window, Guan Miaomiao asked Cheng Suya, "Suya, are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner together. "


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya''s stomach is just hungry, so she says.


    Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya go out to find a delicious restaurant and sit down for dinner. While eating, Cheng Suya ponders over the direction of Chen Feng''s plan.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya was thinking about where Chen Feng''s plan was going, Guan Miaomiao said, "Suya, don''t think about it. If I can foresee something, I will tell you."


    "Miaomiao, your predictive ability is limited."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "don''t I know enough about your predictive ability in college?"


    Guan Miaomiao listened and said with a faint smile, "yes, Suya, if I could predict everything, you might not die in their hands."


    Yes, her foreknowledge is limited. It depends on the ability of foreknowledge. It will automatically come to her mind and flash.


    Therefore, Guan Miaomiao doesn''t want to predict anything.


    Seeing Guan Miaomiao''s remorse, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. Don''t I live a new life?"


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya and sees that there is fog at the bottom of her eyes. Knowing that her tears were coming out, she quickly bowed her head, put away her tears and said, "Suya, let''s have dinner."


    Said, Guan Miaomiao tone with a trace of sadness, too late to hide.


    Cheng Suya heard Guan Miaomiao''s tone a little sad, as if she had something on her mind and asked, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter? It seems that you have something on your mind


    "Nothing."


    Guan Miaomiao looked at Cheng Suya''s face and said with a faint smile, "how can I have something on my mind? I just love you."


    "I''m fine."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''m really OK. I''ve never been silly. Besides, I have a temper."


    Her words fell, Guan Miaomiao said with a smile, "yes, I know Suya, but she has a temper. How can she be silly, white and sweet?"


    The two girls chatted and laughed at the same time. It''s just that they have their own concerns.


    Guan Miaomiao is sad that something subtle will happen in the future.


    After dinner, Guan Miaomiao has something to go back. Cheng Suya doesn''t realize that she has something on her mind. She is also making an excuse to go back, saying, "OK, be careful on the way back."


    Guan Miaomiao nodded and drove back.


    Cheng Suya also went back. When she arrived at LAN''s home, she edited the information and sent it to Han Ping, saying: first, you find someone, find out where she lives and send it to me. This is very important to me.


    After sending it, Cheng Suya cut off wechat and turned off the screen. She thought about recording again.


    Thinking for a long time, she almost found something and understood something.


    "I see."


    For a long time, Cheng Suya said with a sneer.


    She almost knew what Chen Feng''s plan was going to be, so, no matter what, she would not let Chen Feng''s plan go smoothly.


    The next day, Cheng Suya asks Bai Weiwei to come to the office. When Bai Weiwei is called, she looks surprised, but her heart doesn''t understand. She was thinking, what''s the reason that director LAN asked her to go to the office?


    Bai Weiwei went into the office and saw director LAN sitting on the sofa enjoying the desserts. There were two boxes of triangle Black Forest Cake desserts on the tea table, which looked delicious and attractive.


    Of course, Bai Weiwei likes desserts very much. When she sees the desserts on the tea table, she is a little greedy.Cheng Suya saw her come in and said, "sit down."


    "Well?"


    Bai Weiwei thought she had heard the wrong thing. Director LAN asked her to sit down?


    Huh? Which sofa is it to let her sit down?

 Chapter 884

    Blue director sitting is the main sofa, there are two sides of the sofa, white Weiwei do not know which side to go to sit down.


    Bai Weiwei looked at the sofas on both sides and was hesitating which one to sit in.


    "Just sit down."


    Cheng Suya saw that her heart was hesitating, and her tone was light.


    "All right, chief blue."


    Bai Weiwei said with a polite smile. Then she went to sit down on the sofa where Cheng Suya was sitting. When she sat down, she was so careful, as if she was afraid that she would be upset if she did something wrong.


    Cheng Suya raised the corner of her mouth slightly, then put it away.


    Bai Weiwei is so interesting! Is it so careful to sit on the sofa? Are you afraid of her?


    "Eat, I''ll treat you to dessert."


    Cheng Suya pointed to a box of black forest cakes on the tea table.


    "Ah? No, No


    Bai Weiwei was a little flattered and said, "director LAN, thank you."


    "Please eat it."


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei with a false expression on her face. Her tone is a little cold, and she seems to be ordering others.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t dare to say that she doesn''t use it. She can tell that director LAN is emphasizing that she is asking her to have dessert. If she says no more, director LAN will be unhappy.


    Of course, Bai Weiwei has to observe director Lan''s look and understand her mind, especially her tone.


    "Thank you, director LAN. I''ll take it."


    Bai Weiwei said politely with a smile. She reached out and picked up a box of black forest cake. Just as she was about to eat it, Cheng Suya suddenly said, "take your time. I have a lot to say to you."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Bai Weiwei nodded slightly, eating the cake and listening attentively.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei eating the cake, with a sneer on her face. Bai Weiwei will not know that the black forest cake is overdue.


    She bought expired, is to kill Bai Weiwei.


    When Bai Weiwei ate it, she didn''t know that the cake was a little moldy. She was eating it very well.


    Cheng Suya saw that Bai Weiwei ate so well, so she began to say, "Weiwei, I thought for a long time before I decided to let you continue to design. There are still eight days left. You should design as soon as possible."


    "This is my last chance for you."


    "In addition, Su Qing has designed five styles, but there are still three styles to go. You can take charge of the design. Don''t give it to me when it''s finished, just show it to Su Qing. If she thinks it''s OK, she can start making sample clothes."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Eh? Director blue. "


    Bai Weiwei listens and thinks that she has heard it wrong. Director LAN asks her to continue designing.


    Did she hear that right?


    Is the sun coming out of the west mountain?


    White Wei Wei thinks, feel very strange. Doesn''t director LAN hate her very much? How can she suddenly continue to design, only she copied other people''s works.


    Cheng Suya saw what Bai Weiwei was thinking and said, "Weiwei, the time for the new fashion show is very tight. I''m afraid Su Qing is too busy alone. In addition, the designer has other work, so I reluctantly let you continue to help design."


    Reluctantly?


    Bai Weiwei hears two words reluctantly, in the heart instantaneous displeasure rises.


    Oh, is director LAN pitying her?


    "So, vivi, do you want to continue designing? If I don''t want to, I can find someone to do it. "


    Cheng Suya is sure of what Bai Weiwei wants to do.


    "Director blue, thank you for giving me a chance."


    Bai Weiwei pretended to be grateful and said, "director LAN, I will work hard and won''t let you down."


    Cheng Suya looked at her and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is the last chance. I hope you will cherish it."


    With that, her smile was light.


    Bai Weiwei said with emphasis, "director LAN, I will cherish this opportunity."


    "Well, have a good dessert then."


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei, almost ready to eat, and says.


    "All right, chief blue."


    Bai Weiwei pretended to be clever and polite. After eating the dessert, she said, "is there anything else for director LAN? If not, I''ll go? "


    "Well, go down."


    Cheng Suya saw that Bai Weiwei finished the dessert, then moved her eyes and fell on the tea table. There was another box of black forest cake, which was not expired. It was made today. It was very fresh.


    After looking at it, Cheng Suya smiles a little, which makes people feel incomprehensible.


    Just now Bai Weiwei ate the expired cake, and Cheng Suya naturally felt very good.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t realize that Cheng Suya was laughing strangely. She stood up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing that Bai Weiwei is gone, Cheng Suya stands up. She wants to send this box of black forest cake to Su Qing.After an hour, Bai Weiwei suddenly had a stomachache and her lower abdomen sank. She felt like she was going to have diarrhea. She rushed to the bathroom to make it convenient.


    Convenient once, who knows and diarrhea, come and go several times, almost to white Weiwei body toss empty.


    Bai Weiwei had diarrhea for the tenth time. When she came out of the bathroom, she didn''t look very well. She was a little pale.

 Chapter 885

    Next


    Diarrhea again.


    Bai Weiwei''s lower abdomen is sinking all the time, which makes her uncomfortable. She goes to the squatting room again with her almost overdrawn body.


    She had diarrhea several times, and now she almost knows what.


    Bai Weiwei thought of the dessert that director LAN invited her to eat, so she said that there was something wrong with the dessert.


    Did director LAN give her laxatives?


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei''s face is pale, with a trace of anger.


    Blue to clear! She went too far!


    After having diarrhea, Bai Weiwei left the bathroom and walked in the corridor, but she felt her body was a little light and her feet were also light.


    Her whole person is not good for a moment. She walks a little wobbly and powerless.


    Passing by to go to the bathroom colleagues saw walk unsteadily Bai Weiwei, also saw Bai Weiwei pale, a look to know where is uncomfortable, care about a question, "Weiwei, are you ok?"


    "I..."


    When Bai Weiwei was about to say this, she suddenly became black and fainted on the ground.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?"


    This startled her colleagues. She quickly bent down to pick up Bai Weiwei who fainted and fell on the ground. When she woke up, she saw that Bai Weiwei was unconscious and fainted.


    "Vivi."


    "Wei Wei?"


    A colleague called a few times. Seeing that she couldn''t wake up Bai Weiwei, she had to run to the design director''s office. Besides, the design director''s office is relatively close. She ran in to report to Cheng Suya.


    "Director blue."


    Colleagues rushed in and forgot to say politely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes and saw that her colleagues looked very anxious. She didn''t understand.


    "Vivi, she passed out."


    Colleagues said, Cheng Suya suddenly understand what to say, "I know, I will call an ambulance to come."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Colleagues nodded a few times, turned and ran away, she is to go back to see how Weiwei.


    Seeing her colleagues running away, Cheng Suya can''t help laughing coldly.


    Bai Weiwei, how do you feel after eating expired desserts? How does it taste?


    Then, the person who called for an ambulance was not Cheng Suya, but Xiao Li, the female secretary.


    Cheng Suya asks her secretary, Xiao Li, to call the hospital. Besides, she doesn''t want to do it for Bai Weiwei.


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance arrived at the gate of the women''s square company, followed by several nurses and two doctors who rushed to the third floor. Probably as soon as they appeared, all departments were shocked. The staff were very interested and wanted to go out to see who had an accident.


    Bai Weiwei, who fainted on the ground, was taken away. The person who accompanied her to the hospital was the female secretary Xiao Li.


    Cheng Suya won''t go to the hospital. Before the female secretary leaves, she reminds her, "when you go to the hospital, see how she is. Remember to tell me."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Female secretary Xiao Li nodded and went to the hospital with her.


    Later, we almost knew that it was Bai Weiwei who fainted. After they knew this, they didn''t feel interested at all, so they didn''t want to know.


    But Cheng Sunan looks at him standing in the corridor.


    Two people''s eyes are naturally on, not embarrassed to move away.


    Seeing that Gu Nan was looking at herself, Cheng Suya went over and said with a faint smile, "Gu Dong, Bai Weiwei fainted just now."


    "However, I was sent to the hospital to have a physical examination. I have to wait for Xiao Li, the female secretary, to tell us the specific things."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Nan''s look is still gentle, he said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, how is the new product design? Have you made a decision? "


    The tone seems to be casual.


    Cheng Suya listen, feel where a little strange. Besides, she knows the tone of Gu Nan''s speech very well. Even if there are some hidden emotions, she can hear them.


    Now Gu Nan''s tone is a little strange.


    "It''s almost ready."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "Gu Dong, do you want to see the new products designed by Su Qing?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well, Mr. Gu, what do you think of it?"


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "In your opinion."


    Gu Nan said. Cheng Suya understood what he said and said with a smile, "does Gu Dong believe me so much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw it up? "


    There was a hint of jest in the tone.


    "I believe you."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s face and looks at her with a faint smile, which is so natural and beautiful. I don''t know why, when I see her smiling, I can''t help but think of Cheng Suya''s smile."Thank you, Mr. Gu. Believe me, but I won''t let you down."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Gu nan''en gave a sound and began to laugh.


    In the hospital over there, Bai Weiwei''s body was checked and said that she had eaten a bad stomach. Maybe she had diarrhea many times, which made her almost dehydrated.


    This is the doctor after checking, the tone is affirmative.


    After listening to what the doctor said, the female secretary Xiao Li called director LAN and reported what the doctor said.


    In fact, the female secretary Xiao Li doesn''t know. Cheng Suya already knows.

 Chapter 886

    After hearing the report from the female secretary, Xiao Li, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I know. You come back to the company."


    "All right, chief blue."


    That end female secretary small pear en a, Cheng Su Ya presses hang up key, Du Du ground cut off two people''s conversation.


    Diarrhea many times!


    Cheng Suya was very happy with her smile, but she was in a good mood.


    Of course, eating bad things, how can there be no diarrhea.


    Cheng Suya thinks it''s not enough to kill Bai Weiwei. There will be big moves waiting for her.


    Bai Weiwei, I''ll give you a taste that life is better than pain.


    Cheng Suya thought that she was in a good mood, but her eyes were slightly cold.


    At noon.


    Chen Feng heard that Bai Weiwei fainted on the ground this morning and was sent to the hospital. I don''t know the specific situation. After hearing this, he didn''t look worried.


    It seems that Bai Weiwei fainted, which has nothing to do with him.


    Chen Feng doesn''t worry about Bai Weiwei and forgets all about it. When he went to the canteen for dinner, he saw someone''s figure and saw him with a happy smile.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng called in the past.


    Cheng Suya is choosing dishes, but she doesn''t know what to eat. She is scanning all kinds of dishes when she hears Chen Feng calling her.


    Hear is Chen Feng''s voice, Cheng Su Ya Mou son a cold, instant turn is indifferent.


    "Assistant Chen."


    Cheng Suya begins to watch Chen Feng walk to her side, with a faint smile.


    "I''ll carry it for you."


    Chen Feng reaches out to help Cheng Suya carry the tray.


    Cheng Suya is holding a tray in her hand. When Chen Feng reaches out to help her, she refuses and says, "no need."


    Maybe her tone was a little cold, which frightened Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked a little surprised, but he said with a smile, "director LAN, what do you like to eat?"


    "Assistant Chen, take your time to choose your own dishes."


    Cheng Suya pretended to smile and said that she was actually very cold. She turned and left, put the tray in her hand back to the original place, and then left the canteen.


    With Chen Feng in, Cheng Suya has no appetite to eat in the canteen.


    Who knows, as soon as Cheng Suya left the canteen, Chen Feng followed her, trotted to her side and said, "director LAN, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Cheng Suya stopped, turned to look at Chen Feng and said, "assistant Chen, I don''t have much appetite to eat. I don''t have to."


    Chen Feng saw that Cheng Suya still treated him with a cold expression and couldn''t help laughing. Even if she was so cold to him, it was a challenge for him. One day, he''ll get director blue.


    Director blue is really interesting!


    Cheng Suya saw Chen Feng smile, smile let her eyes a cold up.


    "Director LAN, since you don''t have much appetite for lunch, it''s bad for your health not to eat lunch."


    Chen Feng put on a look of concern and said, "I know a shop is delicious, director LAN."


    Cheng Suya said, "assistant Chen, I think you''d better eat by yourself. I won''t eat any more. Thank you."


    With that, Cheng Suya left, walking very fast, hoping to get away from Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng sees Cheng Suya walking very fast, and her words make him more and more interested in her.


    Director LAN, you''re the first difficult woman I''ve ever met. It''s OK. I''ll take care of you later.


    Chen Feng thought, can''t help but Yang mouth a smile, smile very Yin.


    As soon as Cheng Suya entered the office, her heart began to beat violently. This was hate, and the most important thing was pain.


    She hates Chen Feng!


    As soon as the mobile phone didi rings, it comes from her pocket.


    Cheng Suya comes back and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. It''s Han Ping who sent the message and several photos. She points to open a look, after seeing a few photos, can''t help but raise lips a smile.


    That is Found her!


    Cheng Suya: Thank you so much.


    After sending it, she cut off the dialog box with Han Ping, click on Miaomiao''s Avatar, edit the message and send it: Miaomiao, accompany me to a place if you have time.


    Guan Miaomiao one second reply: what? Where are we going?


    Cheng Suya: I found her address, so let''s go together.


    Guan miaomiaohui: so fast, do you spend money to find a detective?


    As soon as detective Cheng Suya looked at the message, he asked the editor to reply.


    What does Guan Miaomiao understand? Answer: Oh, I know who it is. The man named Han Ping is really powerful.


    Cheng Suya: Well, people who have been around the world are very good.


    It''s true that Han Ping is a man who has been involved in the world, but his mistake is gambling. If he doesn''t make mistakes, maybe he can become a big man who can do business.


    Guan miaomiaohui: Suya, is this information accurate? If it''s empty.Cheng Suya was confident and said, "this must be 100% accurate. I''m sure he won''t make a mistake.".


    Guan miaomiaohui: OK, let''s go together sometime.


    Cheng Suya: tomorrow.


    Guan Miaomiao: OK. Besides, there''s nothing to do tomorrow. Let''s just go together.


    Cheng Suya: wonderful, I suddenly feel that it''s really good to have you here.


    Guan miaomiaohui: OK, don''t sensationalize.

 Chapter 887

    Cheng Suya smiles and the editor replies: OK, you are busy.


    Guan Miaomiao: Well, I''m busy. I had a meeting for several hours before. It really made me headache.


    Cheng Suya looks at it and smiles, and replies: then pay attention to your body.


    Guan Miaomiao didn''t return. It seems that she is really busy.


    Cheng Suya cuts off wechat, puts away her mobile phone and puts it in her pocket. She is hungry and keeps shouting. She had to go to a nearby dessert house to buy some bread.


    As soon as she went to the dessert shop, Cheng Suya asked for a thousand layers of Matcha and a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. When she was about to leave, she met a young man standing outside the door.


    This young man''s delicate facial features are dyed with a thousand years of constant coldness. He is wearing a light gray suit with a white shirt and a dark blue tie.


    He was a bit lazy in his stance.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are slightly tight. The boy in front of her is the man she has always wanted to avoid, Li Han.


    How does he know she''s here?


    Cheng Suya''s heart was tight. She was probably shocked. She also trembled.


    She didn''t pick up the phone yesterday. She didn''t answer it on purpose.


    Now, it seems that Li Han came here to catch her.


    Cheng Suya quickly adjusted her mood and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Didn''t you have lunch?"


    Li Han looks at Cheng Suya with a question in his voice. He is holding a good "lunch" in his hand.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Cheng Suya pretended to be cold.


    Said, she in front of Li Han to go around, Li Han suddenly reached out from her hand to take away the lunch, said, "Xiang Qing, go, I take you to dinner."


    It sounds as if he is concerned and worried.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes moved slightly. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. She saw that Li Han took away a thousand layers of Matcha and a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, and the lunch fell into his hands.


    "Give it to me."


    Cheng Suya didn''t reach out to get it back. She just opened her hand and told him to give it back to her.


    "Li Han, give it to me."


    Li Han picked his eyebrows and said, "here you are? Xiang Qing, I''ll take you to dinner. Don''t eat anything with high calorie. It''s not good for your health. "


    He looks very pale, the same tone is also a bit biting.


    Cheng Suya listened and knew that he was concerned about her, but pretended to ignore his concern and said, "well, Mr. Li, what lunch do I want to have? It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Of course, it had nothing to do with him in the beginning.


    With that, Cheng Suya reaches out and grabs it back, then walks away quickly.


    "Xiang Qing, stop."


    Li Han took a big step, followed Cheng Suya''s steps, stopped her way and said, "Xiang Qing, you are my woman. I will control you in my life."


    "Mr. Li."


    Cheng Suya looked up at Li Han''s deep eyes and said, "Mr. Li, I hope you don''t care about my business. It will be the same in the future."


    "You and I didn''t meet at first, let alone have any feelings."


    No intersection? No feelings?


    Li Han will not believe this.


    Then, Li Han said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, what are you avoiding? Why do you want to avoid me? I really want to know the reason."


    "Tell me why? Huh? My woman. "


    When Cheng Suya was asked, she was hard to answer.


    Why?


    Cheng Suya knows that there is a reason, but she won''t say it.


    "Mr. Li, the lunch break will soon be over. I have to go back."


    Cheng Suya frowned and said, "you should go back, too."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han reaches for Cheng Suya''s wrist. Her strength is too strong for her to break away. He says, "come to dinner with me, or I won''t let go of your hand."


    Cheng Suya sees that her wrist is caught by a man and it''s hard to break away. She frowns. She doesn''t know how to get away from the man.


    When she saw him, her heart would fall and shake.


    So, before she pretended to avoid him, pretended to be indifferent, and so on, all in vain.


    Li Han saw her mind and said, "Xiang Qing, don''t want to avoid me. You are mine in your life. You can''t avoid me."


    "My woman, Xiang Qing, where you hide, I will look for you everywhere."


    Cheng Suya listened, her heart moved violently.


    It can be said that I was shocked by his words.


    If she was going to hide somewhere, he would look for her everywhere.


    Is that so?


    Cheng Suya thought, but she couldn''t help smiling and said, "Mr. Li, could you please let me go? You hold my wrist. It hurts."This tone is very much like children''s dissatisfaction.


    "Well, then you must come to dinner with me."


    Li Han didn''t let go of her wrist and said.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya without thinking back, this time, she knew that if she did not go, Li Han would not let go of her wrist, unless she went, he would let go.


    So she had to go.


    Sure enough, Li Han loosened her wrist, took her waist and said, "let''s go together. Don''t slip away when I don''t pay attention."

 Chapter 888

    Cheng Suya almost laughs when she listens.


    In front of him, can people slip away without his attention?


    Besides, a man has a lot of attention. He focuses on her, even if she wants to slip away under his eyes.


    Li Han saw that his woman was good. He could not help but raise his thin lips and said with a smile, "really good. I like good women."


    Good?


    How to describe her as a little white rabbit?


    Ha ha!


    She''s not going to be good.


    Cheng Suya cleared her throat and said, "can I go now?"


    If a man holds her waist outside the store for so long, it will affect others to push the door open. This is blocking the way for customers to enter.


    Cheng Suya asked the man, "how long are we going to stand here?"


    "Let''s go."


    Li Han understood what she said and said, "Xiang Qing, where do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know where to eat. Besides, everything is good, as long as she can eat enough.


    Li Ya thought to herself that she didn''t want to eat anything.


    "Xiang Qing, go to the noodle shop."


    He couldn''t help thinking of the picture of Gu Nan taking her to the noodle shop. Thinking of it, he got upset and said.


    Apart from the noodle shop, he didn''t know which shop his women would like to eat in.


    Cheng Suya listen to the man''s tone, feel a little strange, how sounds like jealous.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya is not tired of eating noodles. Li Han says that she has no problem with going to the noodle shop. She just wants to eat noodles.


    "Yes?"


    Li Han''s unhappy eyes are looking at Cheng Suya, thinking, sure enough, she likes noodles.


    OK, take her to noodles next time.


    What is Gu Nan? He will gradually understand what his women like to eat.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how much Li Han plays in his heart. He just sees that he looks light and seems to be thinking about something.


    Then, they went to the noodle shop and sat down to eat noodles. The boss saw them coming to eat noodles together and enthusiastically added more than half of them.


    Li Han didn''t like beef noodles very much. If it wasn''t for women''s love of beef noodles, he had to follow her.


    While eating noodles, Cheng Suya noticed that something was wrong with Li Han when he was eating noodles, which made her feel that he was very reluctant.


    Doesn''t he like beef noodles?


    "Han, if you don''t like beef noodles, don''t force it."


    Cheng Suya looks up at Li Han and says.


    "No, I like it very much."


    When Li Han tells a lie, he looks like a wave.


    Cheng Suya saw it and said, "don''t lie. Don''t eat if you don''t like it. Don''t force yourself to eat whatever you like."


    Li Han listened to her tone with seven angry, suddenly said with a smile, "OK."


    Okay?


    What a fart!


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help spitting out Li Han. He really didn''t understand why he was forced to eat the beef noodles he didn''t like.


    Is it interesting that he did it?


    Li Han didn''t finish eating beef noodles, but he poured the bowl of beef noodles into the plain bowl and said, "help me finish it, OK?"


    Cheng Suya looks at it, but she has nothing to say.


    This man, what the hell?


    Well, if you don''t waste food, just throw all the noodles you haven''t finished to her to finish it alone?


    Cheng Suya looks at Li Han coldly. She wants to roll her eyes at men.


    "Boss, I''d like some scallion noodles."


    Li Han Mou bottom has a trace of smile, after calling to the boss a say.


    "All right, wait."


    The boss, who was busy cooking noodles, responded.


    Chive noodles?


    He likes popular scallion noodles, but he doesn''t like beef noodles, does he?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what Li Han likes very well. Now she is surprised to hear that he ordered Xiang Piao Cong noodles, because she also likes Xiang Piao Cong noodles.


    After a few minutes, the boss cooked the scallion noodles and put them in front of Li Han. Soon the smell of scallion noodles came. Cheng Suya could not help but want to eat them.


    Cheng Suya is eating half of the beef noodles, and she can''t help staring at the Xiangpiao onion noodles that Li Han is eating.


    Li Han saw that her eyes fell on the bowl of fragrant scallion noodles in front of him. He lifted his thin lips and asked with a smile, "do you want to eat it? Xiangpiao onion noodles are delicious. "


    As a matter of fact, he doesn''t like shallot noodles very much. He knows that Cheng Suya likes shallot noodles too much and orders them on purpose.


    Who asked his women why they were reluctant to eat beef noodles they didn''t like.


    So, who was eating at first.Not him, but his woman.


    Li Han did not know that his woman was not forced, but really liked beef noodles.


    "You eat."


    Cheng Suya swallowed the saliva she wanted to eat, and pretended to eat noodles with her head down as if nothing had happened.


    She likes popular scallion noodles, but she doesn''t want to expose herself so quickly in front of them.


    Gu Nan, in particular, was prepared for his last trial.


    Now Gu Nan doesn''t doubt anything, just Li Han


    Cheng Suya thinks that Li Han is too clever to be easily perceived by him.


    So, she''d better be careful.

 Chapter 889

    You want to eat?


    Have you decided not to eat?


    Li Han listen to, deep Mou bottom suddenly bright up, more than a smile, he wants to ask his woman in the heart, you decide not to eat?


    This is your favorite noodle with scallion.


    Li Han knows at a glance that her woman is not willing to expose her identity so quickly, and she looks very careful. If you look at her, you can see it.


    His woman looks very cautious.


    That''s funny. That''s how funny his women are.


    Cheng Suya is eating noodles as if nothing had happened. When she is eating noodles, she can''t help but peek at Li Han''s Xiangpiao onion noodles. Her vision is to look at the bowl opposite her, but she accidentally bumps into the man''s deep and bright eyes.


    At that moment, the atmosphere began to change.


    Cheng Suya heard her heart beating suddenly, not fast, but regular. Then she felt that her cheek was going to heat up and blush.


    She quickly lowered her head and continued to act as if nothing had happened.


    Li Han has already collected the lovely expression of the woman in his eyes, so he says with a low smile, "if you want to eat, do you want me to feed you?"


    He was preparing to feed her noodles.


    "No, I''ll eat it myself."


    Cheng Suya looks surprised, and then says in a light tone. It sounds like she doesn''t have much emotion.


    In fact, her inner emotions had a big wave.


    Li Han said with a smile, "really don''t want to eat? I thought I saw you staring at my noodles just now


    This, a little impolitely did not leave her steps.


    Li Han doesn''t mean not to give her steps, but to tease her blatantly.


    Cheng Suya looked the same, but suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you really know how to mend yourself. I just want to have a look."


    Look around? I''ll find a beautiful reason.


    Li Han smile, did not expose that she will find a reason to say, naturally give her a step down, said, "I really will be from the brain, but also think if you like to eat this noodles, I can feed you."


    Cheng Suya, listen, "..."


    She was speechless.


    Well, Mr. Li, he won!


    Cheng Suya really has nothing to say. She continues to eat noodles with low eyes.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Cheng Suya stands up and wants to go back. Before she leaves, she has to pay the bill. Unexpectedly, Li Han has already paid the bill. When she sees that the bill is ready, she leaves in a hurry.


    She left in a hurry, as if ignoring him.


    Li Han saw that she didn''t wait for him to go with her. She couldn''t help laughing. She was very charming.


    His woman should be a little upset.


    Because I didn''t eat her favorite scallion noodles just now.


    Well, it is.


    Li Han had asked the boss to cook the scallion noodles before. When the boss packed the noodles and handed them to him, he said, "thank you."


    The boss is a smart person, naturally see, said with a smile, "you are coaxing that young lady."


    "Well."


    Li Han smiles, handsome.


    He went out from here with his packed scallion noodles. He went to the door and saw that Cheng Suya had got into the car and was waiting for him.


    Cheng Suya sits in the back seat. She is reluctant to sit in the front passenger seat for fear that Li Han will do something to her.


    Like last time, she didn''t forget.


    Li Han got into the driver''s seat and saw Cheng Suya sitting in the back seat. For some reason, he said with a smile, "do you like sitting in the back seat?"


    "Well, it''s comfortable in the back seat."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are looking at the scenery outside the window, and she answers very quickly.


    "Then sit down. Sit down."


    Li Han''s eyes are full of flattering smile, but he doesn''t mind Cheng Suya sitting in the back seat. He knows that she''s afraid that he will make a mess of her, so he puts the packaged Xiangpiao onion noodles aside. He first sends her to the gate of women''s square company, and then puts this in her hands.


    He started the car and drove to the women''s square company.


    As soon as she gets outside the women''s Square, Cheng Suya immediately gets off the bus. When she goes down, Li Han also gets off the bus immediately. He takes the fragrant scallion noodles and puts them into Cheng Suya''s hand and says, "take them back to eat."


    "Hot."


    Li cold voice line cold, with a trace of doting said.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t see Li Han clearly. She immediately puts Dongzi in her hand. When she comes back, she hears what he says. Then she sees Li Han get on the driver''s seat and start the car to leave.


    Huh?


    Seeing the man driving away, Cheng Suya doesn''t seem to say good night or anything.


    Well


    She lowered her eyes to see what was in her hand, but when she saw that it was fragrant scallion noodles or hot, she knew it was cooked before.Did Li Han order it for her and buy it for her?


    I don''t know why there are unspeakable feelings flowing in her heart, shaking her heart.


    Cheng Suya looks at a bowl of fragrant scallion noodles in her hand. Slowly, her eyes are filled with fog, and then her eyes are slightly red.


    Li Han, he


    How do you know that she likes popular scallion noodles?


    Do you know her well?


    Cheng Suya thought that he would not know all about her.

 Chapter 890

    Because she is Cheng Suya, the body is not her, but LAN Xiangqing.


    Therefore, she did not know that what Li Han knew was her own preference, not LAN Xiangqing''s.


    Cheng Suya was moved and very sad.


    Li Han, will you see that I am not LAN Xiangqing?


    Cheng Suya hopes that he can see that she is not LAN Xiangqing. Well, love is so selfish. She loves Li Han very much and hopes that he loves her, not LAN Xiangqing.


    For a long time, Cheng Suya stood in a trance until the security guard saw her and said, "director LAN, you haven''t left yet?"


    The security guard is checking to see if there is anyone in. No one is. He is going to close the door.


    "Well, right away."


    Cheng Suya came back to see that it was a security guard, and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, that''s good."


    The security man nodded and walked away with the flashlight in his hand.


    Cheng Suya quickly goes to the underground car to pick up the car and drive it back to LAN''s home. As soon as she gets home, she goes to the restaurant and sits up to eat chive noodles. Before eating beef noodles, eating too little, not very full, now eat Xiangpiao onion noodles, almost full.


    After eating Xiangpiao onion noodles, she felt warm in her heart.


    Thank you, Li Han.


    Thank you, proud iceberg man.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help saying it. Unfortunately, he would not hear it.


    Besides, she would not send a message saying thank you to him.


    On the other side, Li Han didn''t drive home, but went to the South Bund. He is not in a bad mood, just want to go to the South Bund to think about life.


    Just now he bought Xiang Piao Cong noodles for his woman. He thought, will his woman be moved and suspicious?


    Of course, his woman would be puzzled.


    Li Han thought, with a faint smile on his face.


    Fool woman, I know you are Cheng Suya, and bought you the noodles you like to eat. Besides you like to eat this noodles, who else will be there.


    LAN Xiangqing doesn''t like noodles at all.


    Li Han doesn''t know LAN Xiangqing''s preference very well, but she doesn''t like noodles very much.


    Stupid woman, I don''t know if you can see it.


    As soon as he got to the South Bund, Li Han put his car aside. There was an open space for parking. As soon as he got out of the car, he went to the railing and stood. He was thinking and looking at the sea.


    Similarly, there was a man standing on the Wanghai bridge, looking at the sea.


    After a while, it seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two people. They can see each other from a long distance.


    Li Han saw a shadow on the guardrail of Wanghai bridge, which was very familiar. He recognized it as Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya''s good friend, Lao Gu.


    Li Han slightly narrowed his unhappy eyes and thought, how can he be here.


    It''s really a "narrow road for the enemy.".


    Li Han sees Gu Nan and naturally feels uncomfortable. What''s uncomfortable is that Gu Nan likes his woman for many years.


    Suddenly, when he saw the bridge, he couldn''t stop his sight.


    Li Han Mou son a sink, just saw Gu Nan''s figure is his own illusion?


    He looked carefully, there was no one on the Wanghai bridge, as if no one was there.


    Is it really his illusion?


    Li Han couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really his own illusion. How could he be on the bridge?"


    "Cold."


    Without waiting for Li Han''s words to fall, a familiar and real male voice sounded behind him, which was very gentle.


    It''s Gu Nan''s voice.


    Li Han''s body was not shocked, but his face changed. He suddenly turned his head and saw Gu Nan Zhen coming in front of him.


    Sure enough, it''s not his illusion.


    Originally, he just left Wanghai bridge and came here.


    Li Han looks at Gu Nan and his eyes flash with the edge of his rival.


    Gu Nan felt that Li Han''s eyes on him were unkind. Two words soon appeared in his mind. They were enemies of love.


    Mr. Li Han took him as his rival.


    It''s true. Both of them are rivals.


    Gu Nan looked at Li Han and said, "Han, I didn''t expect to see you come here to relax."


    This sounds casual and understated.


    Li Han looks back to the original cold, tone also cold said, "yes, there is a problem?"


    If you don''t take a closer look, you really don''t see that they seem to be fighting each other.


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "Han, I also come here to relax, or we can have a chat, OK?"


    Li Han kept a cool look, and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in chatting with anyone, as long as I''m not disturbed."


    Gu Nan understood the meaning of Li Han''s words and said, "well, I won''t disturb you first."Then he turned and left.


    Li Han sees Gu Nan turn around and walk away. He doesn''t stop him. What topic do they have to talk about? If they want to talk about women, he will warn Gu Nan.


    Li Han is to set his own woman, don''t want others to take his woman.


    Cheng Suya is his, he will be his, and he will be his to death.


    Even if the wheel of several generations, she will always be his, life is the woman of Li Han.

 Chapter 891

    The breeze blew on the sea, causing ripples.


    Li Han stood by the guardrail, and the figure became more clear and handsome in the moonlight. He was thinking about something. His deep eyes were dark without any light.


    After a while, the mobile phone jammed in his pants pocket suddenly rang, and the pleasant bell also rang, which soon interrupted his thinking.


    Li Han Mou son a clear, he stretched out his hand to take out the mobile phone from the trouser pocket to see, is soft elder sister to call. He pressed the answer button slowly and put it in his ear. The voice was light and asked, "hello?"


    "Han, where are you? I''m outside your house. I''ve pressed the bell several times and I see you''re not at home. "


    That end Zhang Rou tone don''t understand in a ask.


    "I''m on the South Bund."


    Li Han said, eyes straight at the sea to see the ripple.


    "Oh, are you there to relax?"


    That end Zhang Rou Oh of say.


    "Well."


    Li Han said, "since you are relaxing in the South Bund, don''t disturb me. You can relax. We''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll go."


    That end Zhang Rou finish saying, Li Han en a, didn''t say to add of words.


    "Han, what happened between you and Xiang Qing?"


    Zhang Rou asked.


    "It''s OK."


    Li Han thought for a while and said.


    "How are you?"


    That end Zhang Rou said with a smile, "you have to work hard, coax Xiang Qing well."


    "After all, you will get married in the future. If you don''t coax Xiang Qing well, there will be no possibility of marriage."


    Li Han listened and said, "I know."


    "Cold, work hard."


    That end Zhang Rou said, but also came with laughter.


    When Li Han was about to press the hang up button, Zhang Rou at that end had already pressed the hang up button first, and Dudu cut off the conversation between them. Now he doesn''t have to press the hang up button to turn off the screen, put it away and put it in his pants pocket.


    He stood for a while, and then turned away after a long time.


    People''s hospital.


    Bai Weiwei wakes up and finds herself lying in the ward. She is a little confused and doesn''t know how she got here. After thinking about it carefully, he fainted on the ground when he came out of the bathroom.


    Next, she didn''t know.


    Did she faint?


    Yeah, it''s a damn dessert.


    The desserts that director LAN gave her were obviously poisonous, otherwise she would not have diarrhea and would have run back and forth to the bathroom.


    There must be something wrong with the dessert director LAN gave her.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei looks more and more ugly. Out of tie Qing, she really feels very angry and wants to go to director LAN to question her.


    When she thought about it, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from far away, which soon made her feel alert.


    Who''s here?


    At this time, who is coming?


    Bai Weiwei feels that someone is coming here, but she doesn''t know who is coming.


    When she guessed who it was, it was Chen Feng who came in.


    Chen Feng heard that Bai Weiwei fainted on the ground and was sent to the hospital. He didn''t worry about her at all. Besides, she was a chess piece in his hand, so he had to pretend to care.


    He went into the ward and saw Bai Weiwei wake up and said, "are you better?"


    Chen Feng''s tone is indifferent, and he pretends to ask her with obvious concern.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng came in, the anger on her face quickly disappeared, and she turned into a happy smile and said, "Feng Feng, are you coming to see me? I know you''re going to worry about me and care about me, right? "


    Seeing Chen Feng come to see her, Bai Weiwei is very happy.


    "Vivi, are you better now?"


    Chen Feng pretends to care.


    "Much better, Feng Feng. I have something to tell you."


    Besides being very happy to meet Chen Feng, Bai Weiwei naturally felt uncomfortable. Of course, there was something wrong with the dessert that director LAN gave her. As a result, she had diarrhea and ran back and forth to the bathroom several times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng slightly asked.


    "Feng Feng, do you know? The person who gave me desserts was director LAN, and there was something wrong with desserts, which caused me diarrhea several times. "


    Bai Weiwei told Chen Feng everything. She thought Chen Feng would feel that director Lan was really terrible.


    Who knows Chen Feng is not surprised, but the tone is flat and said, "Weiwei, don''t guess wrong, director LAN invites you to eat dessert, it doesn''t have much problem."


    "Feng Feng, I''m telling the truth. You don''t believe me, but I have diarrhea after eating the desserts that director LAN gave me, and I''m still upset."


    Bai Weiwei is obviously protecting director LAN when she sees what Chen Feng said. She is a little unhappy.


    "Vivi, you''re not the only one eating dessert."Listening, Chen Feng looked slightly unhappy and said, "you said that there was something wrong with the dessert that director LAN invited you to eat, so why did Su Qing have no problem?"


    "What did you say?"


    "What does it have to do with Su Qing? I''m the one who has trouble with stomach and diarrhea. How can I get involved with Su Qing?"


    Bai Weiwei listened and said with a puzzled face.


    "Like you, Su Qing also ate desserts. Director LAN not only gave them to you, but also to Su Qing."

 Chapter 892

    Chen Feng said with a slight frown that he had already known that director LAN had given Bai Weiwei and Su Qing desserts. Bai Weiwei was upset because she might have eaten something herself.


    If it''s really the dessert that director LAN invited her to eat, why did Su Qingren have a good stomach.


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Weiwei listened, almost as if she understood and said, "do you mean that Su Qing also ate the dessert that director LAN bought for her?"


    "Well."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, but his eyebrows were not loosened.


    "How can it be that Su Qing is not upset?"


    Bai Weiwei couldn''t believe it and said, "I don''t believe it. Su Qing, she ate the dessert that director LAN invited. How could she be ok? But how can I get upset and have diarrhea several times? "


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "it doesn''t have much to do with the desserts that director LAN invited. Maybe you ate something bad yourself."


    "No way."


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t feel like saying, "I usually eat well, where I eat bad stomach."


    "In particular, there must be something wrong with the desserts that director LAN invited."


    Bai Weiwei insisted that there must be something wrong with the dessert that director LAN invited, arguing.


    Chen Feng listen to, wring the eyebrow more tightly up, said, "well, Weiwei, don''t make trouble, after what things don''t involve blue director, she didn''t do anything to treat you."


    "I''m telling the truth, Feng Feng. Haven''t you seen the real face of director LAN? She''s not as good as you think. In my eyes, she''s a real mystery. "


    Bai Weiwei thinks of director LAN several times for her, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She thinks that there must be a reason for director LAN to target her. Otherwise, how could he target her without any reason.


    So, did she have a feud with director LAN last time?


    Bai Weiwei thought about it, but she was really puzzled. She doesn''t understand why director LAN aimed at her at the beginning, and it was blatant.


    "Weiwei, it seems that you are much better now. I should go."


    Chen Feng is not in the mood to listen to Bai Weiwei''s big push. He always mentions the matter of director LAN. Therefore, he has a good feeling for Bai Weiwei at the beginning, and gradually disappears unconsciously.


    It should be said that Bai Weiwei''s mischief, wishful thinking and uneasiness make him impatient with her. Almost his patience will be polished by her.


    Soon, there was a trace of disgust on Chen Feng''s face. He turned and left.


    "Feng Feng."


    When Bai Weiwei saw Chen Feng turning to go, she immediately got out of bed, trotted to his side, blocked his way and said, "Feng Feng, are you angry with me? I was wrong. I should not mention director LAN. I think too much and should not suspect her. Feng Feng, don''t be angry, OK? "


    On the surface, she tries her best to please Chen Feng, but in fact, she is afraid of losing Chen Feng.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t want to lose Chen Feng so soon. She can hear Chen Feng''s tone just now. Chen Feng''s tone is a little impatient and even has no patience.


    She will let go of director LAN for the time being. If next time, she won''t let go of director LAN.


    It''s important to please Chen Feng first.


    Chen Feng Mou light a sink, after looking at white Wei Wei a face with try to please appearance, can''t help but light a say, "Wei Wei, have a good rest."


    "Feng Feng, can you stay here for a while?"


    Bai Weiwei reaches out her hand and holds Chen Feng''s wrist tightly. She doesn''t want him to go so fast.


    "Vivi, I have work to do."


    Chen Feng looks a little light, tone is also very indifferent to say.


    Bai Weiwei listened, her face was stunned, and she was slightly white. She could tell from Chen Feng''s look and tone. Chen Feng lost patience with her and began to dislike her.


    Chen Feng now is totally different from Chen Feng last time.


    I don''t know when Chen Feng began to dislike her.


    Bai Weiwei''s heart is puzzled, but she''s very scared. She''s scared to death.


    No, she doesn''t want to lose Chen Feng. Chen Feng is everything and a very important man to her. She can''t live without him.


    Chen Feng


    Are you going to start hating me?


    Bai Weiwei thought and said with a smile, "Feng Feng, are you busy with your work?"


    The tone is a little feeble.


    "Yes, very busy."


    Chen Feng looked at Bai Weiwei without expression and said, "have a good rest. I''m leaving."


    With that, he pulled away Bai Weiwei, grabbed him by the wrist and said, "I''m leaving, Weiwei. Let''s have a rest early. Good night


    His tone was light and indifferent.


    With that, Chen Feng turns around in front of Bai Weiwei and walks very fast.


    Bai Weiwei''s body trembles, watching Chen Feng walk out of the door, and then his footsteps gradually go away. She can''t help but feel bitter and painful.Chen Feng


    Bai Weiwei thinks that Chen Feng should not like to hear her talk about director LAN. Why is he not happy when she talks about director LAN.


    Do you believe that?

 Chapter 893

    Suddenly a nurse opened the door and said, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Bai Weiwei is sad, but when she is absent-minded, she hears the nurse asking her, so she responds slightly and says, "well."


    "Miss, your health is not a big problem, but you eat bad things will make the stomach uncomfortable."


    "And fainting. It''s only when you eat expired food that you get poisoned."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    The nurse told her the results of the examination.


    White Wei Wei listens, Mou son is bright and dark, almost understood what.


    If you eat something bad, I''m afraid it''s a dessert.


    But Su Qing is OK. Maybe


    Bai Weiwei''s brain turned and she understood something at once.


    I see.


    There must be no problem with the desserts that director LAN gave Su Qing. There must be a problem with the desserts that he gave her.


    "Rest early."


    When the nurse saw that Bai Weiwei was thinking about something on her face, she didn''t disturb her, closed the door and left.


    Bai Weiwei ignores the nurse who has left. She is still thinking about why director LAN should treat her like this.


    Blue to clear


    I really don''t understand why you treat me?


    Bai Weiwei thinks that although she is puzzled, her hatred for LAN Xiangqing is getting heavier and heavier.


    In the past, she hated Cheng Suya. Now, she hates LAN Xiangqing even more.


    I don''t know why, seeing LAN Xiangqing, she will inexplicably want to start Cheng Suya, will inexplicably put Cheng Suya and LAN Xiangqing together, also can''t help but feel that Lan Xiangqing is a bit like Cheng Suya.


    After a while, Bai Weiwei suddenly thought of something. She was annoyed and said, "I really forgot to tell Feng Feng. Director LAN finally let me take charge of the design."


    "I really forgot to tell him about it. Maybe he will be happy to hear that."


    "Yes, I should call Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei thought, while taking the mobile phone to call Chen Feng, who knows when calling once, the other party''s mobile phone is in the off state, this time can''t call.


    "How did Feng Feng''s mobile phone turn off?"


    Bai Weiwei looked at the screen of her mobile phone and said, "Hello, the person you dialed is off."


    Feng Feng''s cell phone is off?


    Bai Weiwei had no choice but to press the dial button and said, "it seems that we can talk to Feng Feng tomorrow."


    But why did Chen Feng turn off his mobile phone?


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t understand.


    The next day, Cheng Suya came to the company a little early in order to prepare the information for the meeting. The meeting was due at 9:30. As soon as she arrived at the company in the morning, she forgot to buy breakfast, so she sent a message to Su Qing, saying, "Su Qing, please buy a sandwich and bring it to the office."


    After sending it, Su Qing quickly replied: is it Mr. Cheng?


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Su Qing''s reply, she was stunned. She looked at it carefully. It turned out that she was on her own wechat, but not another wechat trumpet.


    But she used to use pie.


    Usually, if she was alive, she would often send it to Su Qing for her to buy breakfast and coffee. Now, she is used to calling Su Qingmai for breakfast.


    Now, she almost exposed herself.


    Cheng Suya quickly calms down. She doesn''t reply, so she quickly exits her wechat and changes into a trumpet.


    Just now, she was so careless that she almost revealed her identity.


    Su Qing will certainly be a face muddled force, but also incredibly looking at Cheng Dong sent her information.


    Cheng Suya can imagine Su Qing''s reaction. She really doesn''t know how to dispel her doubts.


    At this time, outside the dessert room on the other side, Su Qing''s steps stop. She looks at the mobile phone screen in her hand and stares at it tightly. For a few minutes, she is staring at the portrait of Cheng Dong, and the chat box shows today. There is another sentence: Su Qing, please buy a sandwich and send it to the office.


    This


    It feels so unreal.


    Seeing this, Su Qing was almost frightened.


    Cheng Dong is not dead, so who sent this message?


    Why do you look so familiar? This is clearly a message from Mr. Cheng.


    In the absence of Cheng Dong, this message


    Su Qing''s face is muddled, and she looks at Cheng Dong''s chat box with an incredible look. She looks at it several times before confirming that she has received the message. It''s true, not an illusion.


    This information, how to look, is from Cheng Dong.


    Is it a ghost?


    Su Qing was shocked. He didn''t know what words to use to describe it. The wife was evil.


    When Cheng Dong was alive, she would often send her a message to help her buy breakfast and coffee. Now, she has received a message from someone who doesn''t know.


    But look at the message. It''s clearly Cheng Dong''s. who can''t imitate it.Su Qing is very familiar with the information that Cheng Dong usually writes. At a glance, he knows that it was written by Cheng Dong, not by others.


    So, did she receive the message today?


    Su Qing was startled by this. As soon as he arrived at the company, Su Qing was in a state of confusion.


    Su Qing is determined to tell Gu Dong about this. The information is too evil.

 Chapter 894

    When Cheng Suya leaves the office, she goes out to see if Su Qing has come back. Who knows that when she passes by, she sees Su Qingzheng coming, but her direction is to go to the chairman''s office.


    As soon as she saw it, she knew that Su Qing was going to find Lao Gu.


    Maybe it''s because of the information.


    Cheng Suya takes a closer look. Su Qing is a little confused, and her pace is speeding up. She seems to have something very important to tell Lao Gu.


    It seems that before Su Qing received the message from her, she was really shocked.


    Cheng Suya didn''t stop Su Qing. Seeing Su Qing go to the chairman''s office, she said with a faint smile, "I''m really careless."


    We should pay attention to our usual habits.


    Of course, she is Lan Xiangqing now, not Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya can guess that Su Qing will say this to Lao Gu, but she doesn''t know how Lao Gu''s reaction will be.


    It seems that it is impossible for Cheng Suya to dispel their doubts.


    So, it''s time for her to ask Guan Miaomiao to help clean it up.


    On the other hand, Su Qing knocked at the door of the chairman''s office and said, "Mr. Gu, may I come in?"


    "Come in."


    Inside came a light and gentle saying.


    Su Qing opened the door and went to Gu Dong and said, "Gu Dong, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan is turning over a large stack of documents, looking at Su Qing and asking.


    Usually Su Qing seldom talks to him about something. Now suddenly he talks to him about something. Is there something very important.


    "Su Qing, is there something very important?"


    Gu Nan asked with a faint smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Su Qing tone a little pause, said, "there is really a very important thing to say to you, can be said to have a too evil thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan listen to Su Qing''s tone a little strange, a face don''t understand in ask.


    "Gu Dong, let me show you."


    Su Qing quickly handed the mobile phone to Gu Dong to have a look, pointing to Cheng Dong''s chat box and saying, "does Cheng Dong seem to be alive?"


    "Today, I just received a message from Mr. Cheng."


    With that, Su Qinglian couldn''t believe it.


    It seems that Cheng Dong is alive!


    Gu Nan didn''t quite understand. When he took the phone and looked at it, his eyes were shocked.


    This words, he looks to feel too familiar.


    It''s a message that Cheng Suya usually writes.


    Last time, Suya sent him a message saying, "Lao Gu, I didn''t have any breakfast. Buy me a sandwich."


    Gu Nan always remembers that Suya sometimes forgets to eat breakfast, so he bought her breakfast in advance or brought it to the company for Suya to eat.


    Or it could be Su Guo who bought it for her.


    Now, the message sent to Gu Nan today makes his breathing pause. It''s unbelievable.


    Who is this from?


    Gu Nan almost thought that Suya was alive at first. In fact, Suya was dead and buried in the tomb.


    In other words, who sent it today?


    Gu Nan can''t react to this information for a moment.


    Cheng Suya, is that you? Or, you didn''t die, are you still alive?


    Su Qing saw that Gu Dong looked shocked, and knew that Gu Dong had the same reaction as her. Yes, they almost thought that Suya was still alive.


    However, Mr. Cheng is dead. Who sent this message?


    "Su Qing."


    For a long time, Gu Nan quickly adjusted his mood and said, "is this message just sent?"


    He looked at the time when the other party sent the message, which was just the time.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Su Qing nodded and said, "Gu Dong, I look at it and feel as if it was sent to me by Cheng Dong. Usually, she often sends it to me and says," let me buy breakfast. "


    "But Mr. Cheng is dead. Who sent me the message?"


    Su Qing was puzzled, but he thought it was too evil.


    "Su Qing, give me your mobile phone first. I''ll check it."


    After Gu Nan saw this information, his heart had doubts.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Su Qing naturally has no problem. She also wants to know who sent it to her?


    "Borrow your phone for the time being."


    Gu Nan said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Just check it out and tell me the result."


    Su Qing doesn''t mind.


    "Well, you can do it."


    Gu nan''en gave a sound, and then thought about it.


    Su Qing nodded, retreated and went back.


    Suya is waiting for her in the corridor. As soon as Su Qing came out, Cheng Suya saw her and went over and said, "Su Qing.""Director blue."


    Su Qing thought that director Lan was calling her. Naturally, he didn''t realize that director LAN had an expression of desire to talk and stop.


    Cheng Suya wanted to stop talking, and then he said, "by the way, Su Qing, the meeting will be held at 9:30. You should go back and inform everyone that you need to go to the meeting room 10 minutes in advance."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing still didn''t realize that Cheng Suya looked a little too calm and nodded.


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en said, even though he was too calm, his mood was a little turbulent.


    "Director LAN, is there anything else?"

 Chapter 895

    "It''s all right."


    Cheng Suya was just a little distracted. When Su Qing asked her, she came back slightly.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Su Qing said and left.


    When it''s time for the meeting, the staff of each department come to the meeting room very early and wait for director LAN to come to the meeting.


    Cheng Suya is preparing the documents in the office. After a pause, she carefully thinks about what is missing, and only when she thinks about what is not missing, she picks up the prepared documents and goes to the meeting.


    As soon as he enters the meeting room, Cheng Su Ya Tan looks at all of you. His eyes are inadvertently on Chen Feng and on Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei has come to work. It seems that she''s OK today.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are cold. She looks so flat that she can''t see anything different. She faked a few coughs and said, "well, here we go."


    Before the words were finished, the female secretary Xiao Li put the projection in time and put all the information on the big screen.


    Soon, the big screen shows the design style, which is the men''s and women''s clothing style, as well as the matching fabric color and so on.


    Cheng Suya didn''t tell them the information on the big screen, but said faintly, "give you ten minutes. You can have a closer look. What do you think?"


    The staff here began to concentrate on looking at the information on the big screen. This is not a simple information, it is a very famous brand of clothing in the world.


    International fashion design is very good, fabric color matching is very good.


    While everyone was watching carefully, Cheng Suya went to the first place and sat down. She looked down at the document she had just brought. It seemed that the staff here had nothing to do with her.


    After a while, a designer said, "director blue, I''m optimistic, but I have a problem I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Cheng Suya raised her eyes to see that the speaker was the designer who was responsible for collecting the color cards of popular fabrics.


    "Recently, the popular colors are scarlet and brown, but why is the color of the clothing style designed by international light purple?"


    The designer who collects the color card of fabric is puzzled.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "you have to ask Su Qing about this question. Su Qing, you can explain it."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing stood up and was about to explain. Cheng Suya suddenly said, "Su Qing, sit down, Bai Weiwei. Why do you use the light purple fabric?"


    Bai Weiwei hears director LAN calling her to explain. She looks slightly shocked.


    What does director LAN want to do?


    Bai Weiwei had vigilance and conjecture in her heart. She had seen director Lan''s ability to target her. Now shouldn''t she be targeted?


    "Bai Weiwei, it''s you."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes looked at Bai Weiwei and said coldly.


    Bai Weiwei''s heart clattered for a while. With doubts, she slowly stood up. She didn''t know how to explain the light purple fabric. In other words, she couldn''t understand it.


    She is not familiar with so many international clothing styles and fabric colors, and she doesn''t know them very well.


    Now director LAN called her and stood up to say it. In fact, she was a bit embarrassed. She didn''t know how to say it.


    "Bai Weiwei, let''s talk about it."


    Cheng Suya sees Bai Weiwei''s thoughts and her thoughts, so she says with a sneer.


    White Wei Wei Er a few, had to harden the scalp said, "light purple fabric is to express the beautiful and mysterious, give a deep impression, it is both threatening and inspiring."


    "Although it is a non perceptual color, it may be necessary to add some elements to the international clothing."


    Bai Weiwei said casually. She thought that she might make director LAN unhappy.


    This is what she said and guessed.


    "Not bad!"


    Without waiting for Bai Weiwei''s words to fall, Cheng Suya smiles, claps her hands and says, "Bai Weiwei, it seems that you understand this color very well."


    Then, everyone praised it.


    Bai Weiwei was confused by their applause and a little embarrassed.


    Just now, was director LAN praising her?


    Bai Weiwei couldn''t help feeling a sense of achievement. Sure enough, she is not as good as Su Qing, but she is better than Su Qing.


    She thought, but she didn''t know what Cheng Suya thought.


    Cheng Suya smiles and praises. In fact, she smiles coldly in her heart.


    Bai Weiwei, it just makes you comfortable for a while.


    The play in the back is waiting for you to be beaten in the face.


    Su Qing thinks that Bai Weiwei''s words are reasonable. "Director LAN, I think Bai Weiwei is right, just as I think."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Su Ya en said, "so, I want to tell you that Bai Weiwei and Su Qing are responsible for the design of clothing styles."Her words fall sound, white Wei Wei on the face of amazement turn to be happy.


    Su Qing listened and didn''t feel anything wrong. She thought it was very good.


    Besides, the strength of Bai Weiwei''s design is good.

 Chapter 896

    After Cheng Suya announced that she was ready, she said, "OK, the meeting is over."


    Soon, everyone stood up to leave. Cheng Suya got up earlier than them and left the meeting room quickly.


    As soon as Cheng Suya left, the staff of each department said to Su Qing and Bai Weiwei one after another, "Weiwei, Qing, you should come on, don''t disgrace the women''s Square."


    "Come on, you guys."


    "You need to come on."


    "The show in North China is very grand, and the world''s top designers will come to watch it."


    The staff said one after another, while cheering on the phone.


    Su Qing said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come on."


    Bai Weiwei''s face was more gorgeous than the flowers, and she said, "thank you, I will try my best."


    Bai Weiwei''s colleagues congratulated her one after another and said, "Weiwei, it''s good. Director LAN finally let you be responsible for the design."


    "Vivi, such a good thing to celebrate."


    "Vivi, shall we celebrate for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, after the show, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Bai Weiwei said with a happy face.


    They didn''t know that Cheng Suya, who was standing outside the door, didn''t go back to the office. She was standing alone, listening to what they said.


    Su Qing looks at them around Bai Weiwei and celebrates her one after another. She has a sense of loss in her heart.


    Do they like Bai Weiwei?


    Su Qing quickly adjusted his mood and had to leave with a smile. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Cheng Suya, who had not left yet. She was surprised.


    Why didn''t director blue come back to the office?


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Qing coming out and said with a smile, "Su Qing, come on."


    "Thank you, director blue."


    Su Qing said with a faint smile, but the loss on her face was obvious. Even if she doesn''t care about a smile, it''s easy to expose a sense of loss in her heart.


    Cheng Suya could see it and said, "Su Qing, come on, I''m very optimistic about you."


    Su Qing said with a smile, "director LAN, I will work hard."


    I don''t know why, when she saw director LAN, she would think of Mr. Cheng inexplicably.


    When Cheng Dong was alive, he was always very kind to her.


    Think of to Su Qing eye socket is tiny red rise, say really, she suddenly a little Miss Cheng Dong.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes catch Su Qing''s red eyes, and her face is lost, so she understands Su Qing''s mind. She hugs her and says, "Su Qing, your design strength is better than Bai Weiwei, but I hope you will continue to work hard and design the best style."


    "Thank you, director blue."


    Su Qing was moved by this.


    Cheng Dong is gone. I didn''t expect that director LAN would encourage her.


    Su Qing thinks that when Cheng Dong is gone, she may bear the feeling of loneliness alone. No one will encourage her or comfort her.


    Now, only director LAN comforts her and encourages her.


    "No thanks."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "OK, go and be busy."


    "All right, chief blue."


    When Su Qingzheng was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, director LAN, I suddenly feel that you are very similar to Cheng Dong. Sometimes I think you are Cheng Dong in a trance."


    "It''s a pity that Cheng Dong is gone. I miss her very much and I want to thank her for taking care of me."


    "So, I will try my best to do well in this new fashion show."


    Su Qing said and left.


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Qing''s leaving figure and smiles. It''s a happy smile.


    Unexpectedly, the Su Qing she trained is more and more outstanding and sensible.


    Bai Weiwei can''t learn this.


    Cheng Su Ya thinks, Mou Guang a Leng get up, then turn round to walk.


    Let Bai Weiwei be happy for a while. There will be a time when she will be beaten in the face later.


    Bai Weiwei, just be happy!


    The uninformed Bai Weiwei is in a good mood. The pride on her face is more and more obvious. Everyone is envious of her and congratulates her. This vanity is swelling in her chest.


    The expansion makes Bai Weiwei more and more arrogant.


    "Thank you. After the show, I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll pay for what you want to eat."


    Bai Weiwei said to them hypocritically.


    "Yes, vivi."


    "Vivi."


    Everyone said happily for Bai Weiwei.


    But a colleague was a little disgusted, Bai Weiwei said, "Weiwei, you have to work hard, don''t copy whose design draft like last time."


    "No way."


    Bai Weiwei is said by her, the pride and arrogance on her face can''t be linked, and her tone is not weak, she says, "it''s not plagiarism, it''s just a coincidence.""What a coincidence?"


    Disgusted with Bai Weiwei''s colleagues said with a smile, and then lazy to say go.


    "Vivi, leave her alone."


    Bai Weiwei''s colleagues are unconditional support in her side, even if who dislike her, they will be back.


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of it either."


    Bai Weiwei said with a fake smile, "well, let''s get busy. I have to find Su Qing."


    Everyone nodded back to each department. Bai Weiwei went to another design department office to find Su Qing, and declared war on Su Qing by the way.


    She wants to be as good as Su Qing in designing clothes.

 Chapter 897

    As soon as Su Qing entered the office, he was still in a bad mood. Suddenly, as soon as Bai Weiwei came in, she saw Su Qing go to the desk and sit down. She said with a smile, "Su Qing."


    Bai Weiwei called, but Su Qing was slightly frightened.


    When Su Qing wanted to adjust her mood, Bai Weiwei said, "Su Qing, in terms of strength, I''m stronger than you, so let me do the design."


    "Su Qing, you know, I''m good at fashion."


    "And you? You may be weak in this aspect. "


    Bai Weiwei put on a triumphant face and knew Su Qing''s design ability very well. Her tone was not exaggerated.


    Su Qing listened and lowered her eyes slightly. She was very clear about her design ability. In terms of design style, she was really weak. It was often Mr. Cheng who gave her several suggestions.


    She listened to Cheng Dong''s suggestion to revise it several times, but it was still not finalized. Just the latest design, director Lan also failed to make a decision.


    As for the design style, Su Qing has a little inferiority complex. He will feel that he is not suitable for designing clothes.


    But Bai Weiwei''s design style is better than her. Besides, she has rich experience, which Su Qing can''t compare with her.


    If it wasn''t for Cheng Dong''s promotion and help Su Qing, Su Qing would not be better than Bai Weiwei.


    For Bai Weiwei''s words, Su Qing''s heart has been a big blow, a big wave of a big wave is difficult to calm down.


    Bai Weiwei saw that Su Qing''s face was getting worse and worse. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Su Qing, why don''t you give me the design style to do, and when I''ve finished designing, you''ll be responsible for making sample clothes?"


    "Yes."


    Su Qing has always been humble and does not argue with others. She listened to Bai Weiwei''s words, naturally she didn''t have much opinion, so she said, "I''ll give you the design style."


    Bai Weiwei was obviously happy and said, "Su Qing, actually I don''t mean to laugh at you. I want to say that we can cooperate. If you can''t design a style, I can help you solve it, right?"


    "Well."


    Su Qing tone is very light, with a smile on his face said.


    Bai Weiwei saw that Su Qing didn''t have much opinions and didn''t have any differences. She said with a sneer in her heart, "Su Qing, I''ll try my best to grab your limelight."


    "Let''s give you a taste of being left out by Mr. Cheng."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile in her heart, "you''re busy. I''ll go back and prepare some information, such as the style. I''ll take it to talk with you."


    "Well, yes."


    Su Qing''s heart is down. What Bai Weiwei said just now unintentionally brought a blow to her. This time, she had no confidence and began to feel inferior again.


    Bai Weiwei turned and walked away. When she walked out of the office, her pride was obvious, and she was smiling brightly.


    Cheng Suya is going to go to Gumei company. She is determined to talk to roujie about something very important. Of course, she can''t keep it from her.


    Otherwise, the new fashion show in North China will start, so as to avoid trouble.


    After hearing that sujou was in the office of the company, she went to the general manager''s office to talk to her.


    Cheng Suya sat with a sofa waiting for sister Rou to come after the meeting.


    After a few minutes, the meeting over there was over.


    The female secretary reported to Zhang Rou and said, "Mr. Zhang, someone said in the office that they wanted to see you."


    Zhang Rou thought it was Zhou ran.


    Li Han, standing beside Zhang Rou, hears it and guesses that it''s her own woman. Guess, his thin lips slightly raised, wipe up a trace of a smile.


    Yes, it must be his woman who came to find Rou Jie.


    Zhang Rou steps past the office in a hurry, and Li Han goes with her.


    Zhang Rou saw that Li Han went to the office with her. Her tone was a little funny and she said, "don''t you go back to the office?"


    "I want to see my own woman."


    Li Han says, Zhang Rou is slightly surprised to say, "what you say is, Xiang Qing?"


    "I think so."


    Li Han''s conjecture is accurate.


    Zhang Rou said, "how could it be Xiang Qing? She is usually very busy and seldom comes here to talk to me about things."


    She thought it was Zhou ran who came to see her.


    Li Han said with a faint smile, "it''s my woman. Go in and have a look. Is she coming to you?"


    Zhang Rou saw Li Han''s assured expression on her face, then she shook her head and said, "Han, I think you are thinking of her."


    "Well."


    Li Han''s voice was very light, and his face was smiling.


    After they went into the general manager''s office, Zhang Rou saw that it was really LAN Xiangqing sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come back after the meeting.It''s blue to sunny.


    Zhang Rou was a little surprised to see that it was LAN Xiangqing.


    "Xiang Qing."


    LAN Xiangqing, who has always been very busy, suddenly comes here to find her. Is there something important to say.


    "Sister rou."


    Cheng Suya sees Zhang Rou coming back after the meeting, but Li Han comes in with her eyes sinking slightly.

 Chapter 898

    She has something to tell sister rou. Who knows why Li Han is here.


    When Zhang Rou saw Cheng Suya, she would be happy and say, "Xiang Qing, are you free today? Not busy? "


    "Yes, not very busy."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "sister Rou, I have something to tell you, but..."


    She says, slanting Mou looking at Li Han.


    Zhang Rou understood the meaning of Cheng Suya''s partial eyes, turned her head and looked at Li Han and said, "Han, go back. I have a lot to say to Xiang Qing."


    Li Han looked calm and said, "I''m not an outsider. You said it in front of me. What''s the secret


    It sounds that Li Han''s tone is very unhappy.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but want to roll her eyes to Li Han. Zhang Rou reaches out her hand and slaps Li Han on the shoulder and says, "Han, go back. Do you want me to invite you out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han looks more and more ugly, and black, he had to turn away, with Xinchang figure from here out of the door.


    Seeing him go, Cheng Suya said, "sister Rou, is there sound insulation here?"


    "Well, sound proof."


    Zhang Rou took Cheng Suya by the hand, went to the sofa and sat down and said, "is there something very important to tell me?"


    Listening to the sound insulation, Cheng Suya takes out her mobile phone and opens the video and recording to Zhang rou.


    Zhang Rou was puzzled at the beginning. She took the video and recording and watched while listening. She was shocked.


    "Xiang Qing, is that true?"


    Zhang Rou looks at Cheng Suya in disbelief. She doesn''t believe it and seems unable to accept the reality.


    "Really."


    Cheng Suya looked at Zhang Rou and said, "it''s true, so I think you should be more careful."


    "Xiang Qing."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Rou said, "I see. Xiang Qing, thank you."


    "Sister Rou, when I find her, invite her over."


    Cheng Suya tells Zhang Rou about her plan. After listening, Zhang Rou nods and says, "Xiang Qing, I have attached importance to her for a long time. I just don''t think we should waste her talent. Well, invite her here."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "well, I will find her and invite her here."


    Then Cheng Suya tells Zhang Rou about the plan.


    After a while, Cheng Suya talks about the plan. Zhang Rou''s face is a little dignified, but most of all, she can''t believe it.


    "Thanks to you, Xiang Qing."


    For a long time, Zhang Rou said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me in time, I may be in the dark."


    "Xiang Qing, people''s hearts are really unpredictable."


    "Sister rou."


    Cheng Suya can see that Zhang Rou will be unbelievable after watching the video and listening to the recording. After all, years of trust in front of her suddenly seems to become hypocritical.


    "Xiang Qing, I know."


    Zhang Rou adjusted her unacceptable mood and said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, your idea is very good, but I don''t think you are as smart as Lan Xiang Qing before, because you are not as smart as before."


    "Sometimes, I can''t help but wonder if you are LAN Xiangqing."


    From the day when LAN Xiangqing was discharged from hospital to now, Zhang Rou feels that she is more and more different from her familiar LAN Xiangqing, but a different kind of person.


    Zhang Rou sometimes thinks whether LAN Xiangqing, whom she is familiar with, is possessed by others.


    Cheng Suya listened, a little stunned, then said with a smile, "sister Rou, maybe she has become very smart."


    "It''s really smart. I like you very much. I don''t like you at all."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya knows that Zhang Rou doesn''t like LAN Xiangqing because her character is weak and she is easy to be bullied.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou looked at Cheng Suya''s face and said with a smile, "you are LAN Xiangqing. You just suddenly become very smart."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "sister Rou, my IQ will always be online in the future."


    "Well, Xiang Qing, it''s almost noon. Let''s keep it here for lunch."


    Zhang Rou thought that Li Han was in a bad mood. She said.


    "No, I have to go."


    Cheng Suya knows that Zhang Rou keeps her for lunch because of Li Han.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Zhang Rou wanted to have something to say, but she wanted to say nothing, so she had to change her words and said, "be careful on the way back."


    "Sister Rou, I''m going."


    Cheng Suya knew that sister Rou would not insist on keeping her lunch, so she stood up and left.


    Zhang Rou sends Cheng Suya to the underground. Cheng Suya says, "no, sister Rou, you''re busy."


    "Sister Rou, you are busy."


    Under Cheng Suya''s advice, Zhang Rou doesn''t have to send her down. She says, "OK, come here when you have time.""Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and went to the elevator door to take the elevator. Drive back to women''s Square.


    Zhang Rou received a message from Li Han and asked, "have you had a good chat?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Rou loves him for ten seconds. She''s just about to keep LAN Xiangqing for dinner. Who knows that people don''t want to keep her. She''s going to leave.


    It seems that Lan Xiangqing doesn''t want to see Li Han.


    Zhang Rou can see it, but she doesn''t want to force others. She edited the message and said: Well, after chatting, she went back.

 Chapter 899

    A few minutes after she sent it back, Li Han didn''t reply.


    Obviously, he will not be very happy in his heart.


    When Zhang Rou saw that he didn''t reply, she just laughed and said, "Han, it depends on your efforts, but we can''t help you."


    After that, she was about to cut off the chat box with Li Han when a message came out and looked at her mouth.


    Since Zhou ran didn''t come to her these days, she suddenly thought about him.


    I didn''t expect that today, he sent a message to her asking, "xiaorou, are you free tonight?"


    As soon as Zhang Rou saw it, her heart thumped and her chest was full of joy.


    Tonight, she has a lot of work to be busy, naturally, she is not free, but it''s different in front of Zhou ran. She edited the message back: free.


    Zhou ran replied quickly: great, I''ll pick you up when you get off work.


    Zhang Rou looks at nature and smiles back: OK.


    For some reason, she likes Zhou ran a little.


    As soon as Cheng Suya drives to the women''s square company, she has a lot of things to do next. She also looks at her mobile phone from time to time to see if Han Ping has sent a message.


    It seems that Han Ping didn''t send a message today. She doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Naturally, Cheng Suya won''t ask him what he''s busy with. After all, she gives him a more free task. If there is something, he will trace it. If there is nothing, he can have fun.


    As soon as Han Ping didn''t send a message, Cheng Suya stopped looking at her mobile phone and continued to work.


    In the evening, Cheng Suya was busy with her work. She didn''t see her cell phone ring several times before. After waiting for her to finish her work, it was already half past six. She picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was Li Han who made more than a dozen calls.


    Looking at his dozen phone calls, she felt speechless, either surprised or guilty.


    Cheng Suya didn''t call back. She cut off more than a dozen incoming calls, turned off the screen, put the mobile phone away and put it in her bag. She was ready to go home.


    As soon as she gets out of the underground car, a shadow suddenly blocks her way. Cheng Suya''s reaction is not quick. Her wrist is suddenly caught and caught on one side of the wall.


    Cheng Suya is forced to stick to the wall. She looks up at Li Han.


    Li Hanxin''s long body was very tall in front of her. Her delicate facial features were tinged with a trace of coldness, but her eyes were full of a trace of injury and unhappiness.


    Cheng Su Ya''s Mou Guang didn''t move away from Li Han''s Mou Guang, but he was looking at him with a light emotion.


    She was not surprised how he got here. She knew that he was here for her.


    At this time, her heart is the most happy and sad.


    "Xiang Qing."


    "Stupid woman."


    Li Han didn''t get angry. He just bent his thin lips and said, "are you hungry? Let''s go. I suddenly want to eat noodles. "


    "I don''t want noodles."


    Cheng Suya pretended to be very cold and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s the woman who looks at me."


    Li Han answered very quickly and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did the man deliberately fail to understand?


    Cheng Suya took a faint puff from the corner of her eye, quickly calmed down and said, "Mr. Li, I''m going home. I don''t have time to go to dinner with you."


    "Home? Yes, let''s go home together. "


    Li Han said with a smart smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, I didn''t understand it on purpose!


    Cheng Suya simply ignores the man in front of her and walks around to the parking space.


    Seeing that his woman seemed angry, Li Han trotted over and followed her to the parking space. When she got into the driver''s seat, he quickly got into the co driver''s seat.


    As soon as Cheng Suya was in the driver''s seat, she turned to see that the man was in the co driver''s seat, so she was a little puzzled.


    Why does he look so haunted?


    Cheng Suya pretended to be indifferent and said, "you get out of the car."


    "Why get off the bus? I want to go home with you. Take me home and make me dinner."


    The tone is more and more severe, and it sounds more and more handsome.


    Cheng Suya''s face was a little dark. "Mr. Li, don''t you really get out of the car?"


    "Well, don''t get out of the car."


    Li Han replied very quickly.


    Cheng Suya got out of the car and said, "OK, I''ll take a taxi to go back."


    "Xiang Qing."


    The smile on Li Han''s face disappeared in an instant, and he said, "do you hate me so much?"


    "Disgusting? I have no right to hate you. "


    Cheng Suya said as she got out of the car.


    She really want to take a taxi back, quickly left the underground car, a from the underground car out to find Li Han did not follow up.


    Is he angry?


    Cheng Suya knows that she has gone too far, but she can''t help it.She has to keep a distance from him and never meet.


    Cheng Suya took a taxi back. On the way, she was a little disappointed.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Li Han was driving with her all the way.


    At the gate of LAN''s courtyard, Cheng Suya gets out of the car and gives the fare. But she stops slightly. She seems to have seen a familiar car just now.


    The shadow of the car


    When the rental car left, Li Han''s car came.


    Cheng Suya sees him driving, his eyes are slightly stunned.

 Chapter 900

    Now, she understood something.


    He followed her all the way here?


    Cheng Suya felt happy for a while.


    What a stupid man.


    Although Cheng Suya was very happy in her heart, she kept a distant appearance and said, "are you following me here? So naive. "


    Li Han drives impolitely into the front yard of LAN''s house and stops. He doesn''t ask Cheng Suya whether he agrees or not.


    Cheng Suya ignores Li Han and goes in.


    Li Han pushed the door open and got out of the car. He quickly went in and said to Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help rolling her eyes to him and said, "ha ha, Mr. Li, you are really good. What do you mean by following me all the way here?"


    "I said I miss my own woman. Can''t I see you?"


    Li Han''s tone is a little coquettish. When he opens his arms and wants to hold her, she sees it and avoids it.


    "Well, sit down. I''m going to cook."


    Cheng Suya said angrily and went to the kitchen.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Li Han chuckles and his eyes are full of cunning.


    As soon as Cheng Suya came into the kitchen and began to cook, there was nothing more to prepare at home, so she had to fry eggs and rice. She didn''t ask Li Hanxi if she liked fried rice with eggs, so she fried it immediately.


    After frying eggs and rice, Cheng Suya puts them into a bowl. Instead of giving Li Hansheng a bowl of eggs and rice, she deliberately takes her share and goes to the restaurant to eat.


    Li Han is sitting in the dining room, looking forward to what the woman is cooking. Who knows when she sees that she is carrying a bowl of fried rice with eggs, there is no other dish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han saw that she was carrying a bowl, obviously did not prepare another one for him, and the expectation in her heart was watered out.


    "Xiang Qing, do you seem to have forgotten my share?"


    "Forget what? Of course, I don''t have your share. "


    "Let''s go home and eat the vegetable meal made by Aunt su."


    Cheng Suya''s tone was light and her expression was obviously indifferent.


    "Xiang Qing, feed me."


    Li Han didn''t get angry. He said with a handsome smile.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are sharp and she looks at Li Han with a brilliant smile. She can''t help but wonder if he has a good temper?


    "Mr. Li, you should go home for dinner."


    Cheng Suya said calmly.


    "Xiang Qing, do you still have fried rice with eggs? It smells good. "


    Li Han pretends not to hear the same and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before Cheng Suya saw Li Han''s ability of "turning a deaf ear", she really didn''t want to say a few words.


    "Yes, I''ll do it myself."


    "Good."


    Li Han stands up and goes to the kitchen.


    Cheng Suya saw the man walk out of the door and hurried to the kitchen. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Hansheng came over and sat down in front of Cheng Suya. He scooped a few mouthfuls with a spoon and said, "it''s good. It''s delicious."


    "It seems that grandfather has no appetite."


    "Grandfather has already eaten it."


    Cheng Suya corrected.


    "When?"


    Li Han Mou son a Zheng, the tone is a little sour to slip to ask.


    "The day I didn''t know you."


    Cheng Su Ya raises Mou to look at Li Han, don''t joke to say.


    "Not familiar?"


    Li Han Mou son is tiny a Shan, almost understood what to say, "so it is, at that time we really are not familiar with."


    "But I like you at that time."


    "At that time, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    What?


    Cheng Suya listen, how feel strange.


    Didn''t he dislike Xiang Qing before? Yes?


    Is


    Cheng Suya took the spoon in her hand and trembled slightly. There was unspeakable discomfort in her heart, which was incomparable.


    Originally, what Li Han likes is Lan Xiangqing!


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya felt bitter in her heart. She didn''t want to continue listening to what he said, so she interrupted and said, "OK, eat it. It''s time to go home."


    Li Han has not finished, but she interrupted, and her tone is very cold, let him want to talk and stop, his eyes slightly a Shen, thought, she did not hear it?


    Two people each have a heart to eat, after eating, Li Han with silent appearance had to go back. Before leaving, he hugged Cheng Suya and whispered in her ear, "Xiang Qing, one day, you will understand what I mean."


    "Xiang Qing, I''m going."


    With that, Li Han drove away.


    Cheng Suya heard the sound of the car driving away, but she couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes.She has never cried for Chen Feng, but now she cries for Li Han.


    I don''t know whether it''s sad crying or


    Cheng Suya felt that her heart was so painful, and she was very sad.


    Li Han, are you in love with LAN Xiangqing?


    So, you don''t love me.


    Cheng Suya''s heart is heavy. She suddenly wants to go to the South Bund to relax, so she drives to the South Bund.


    Zhou ran asked Zhang Rou after dinner and said, "Xiao Rou, I''ll take you to the South Bund."


    Zhang Rou knows the South Bund, but she doesn''t go there very often. When she heard that Zhou ran wanted to take her to the South Bund, she felt a little strange.


    Because the South Bund is not a scenic spot, there was nothing to go to.

 Chapter 901

    After Zhou ran took her to the South Bund, she asked, "well, do you come here often?"


    "Yes."


    Zhou ran didn''t see Zhang Rou''s puzzled face. He said, "before going abroad at that time, he often came here with his friends. Later, he missed it after going abroad."


    "I can come here for a walk now."


    As Zhou ran said this, he recalled that Gu Nan, Su Guoguo and Cheng Suya often came to the South Bund together to relax and take a walk.


    It can be said that they have good memories here.


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou ran with a smile on her face. It can be seen that he is just thinking about something. What is he thinking about so happy?


    Did he come here for a walk with a girl before?


    Zhang Rou is confused. She is a little out of control when she is clearly not in such a state.


    This is


    Are you jealous?


    There are two words in Zhang Rou''s mind, jealous.


    After Zhou ran recalled, he looked at Zhang Rou and said, "don''t you usually come here?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou soon recovered. She was a little distracted just now. She took it back in a short time and didn''t let Zhou ran find something wrong with her mood.


    "I''ve been abroad, so I don''t come here often."


    Zhou ran understood and said with a smile, "I know. I really don''t know how to forget that you are abroad."


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou said with a faint smile that she almost wanted to ask him what he was thinking and whether she had brought a girl here. She didn''t ask a question, but she didn''t dare.


    Zhou ran suddenly noticed a faint smile on Zhang Rou''s face, but some emotion in his heart would be obvious on her face. Seeing her expression, he suddenly saw through something and said, "xiaorou, do you think..."


    "No


    Zhang Rou retorts very quickly, but her heart is jumping very hard, which is the manifestation of heart deficiency.


    Soon, Zhang Rou adjusted her mood and said, "since you''re here, do you want to take a walk?"


    "Walking. Do you like it here?"


    Zhou ran asked with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Zhang Roudan looked at the magnificent Wanghai bridge on one side and said after looking at it.


    "It''s really quiet here. There aren''t many people here. It''s suitable to come here to relax."


    Zhou ran said with a smile.


    Zhang Rou looks around. It''s true that there are only a few people, but the atmosphere is quiet.


    "It really looks like it is."


    Zhou ran listened and said with a smile, "yes, do you want to take a walk?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou has been busy with her work recently, and she has no place to vent her pressure. Fortunately, Zhou ran brought her here for a walk. The environment is very quiet, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Soon, the pressure she has been under is gone, and she becomes much more relaxed.


    They were walking along the guardrail, chatting for a while and chatting casually.


    At this time, someone came over on the other side, and his joyful figure seemed very lonely, as if he was hiding in a sea of thousands of people.


    Zhou ran and Zhang Rou don''t talk much. At most, they don''t know what to say. They have their own worries and think about what to talk about with each other.


    After a while, Zhou ran suddenly saw a figure coming in front of him, and called out, "south."


    South?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Rou sees someone coming in front of her. That person is Gu Nan.


    Gu Nan, who was called, saw them and went to them.


    Zhou ran looked at Gu Nan and said, "Nan, you come here to relax. Are you in a bad mood again? I didn''t tell you to be happy. "


    "Nan, if you are not happy, Suya will die of heartache when she looks at you."


    "You have to be happy. Suya would like you to be happy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou ran recited a few words, and his tone was full of concern for Gu Nan. He didn''t notice that Zhang Rou, who was standing on one side, chuckled after hearing his big beep.


    Gu Nan also said with a smile, "however, I didn''t expect you to talk a lot."


    "How can you say that to me?"


    "At least I care about you."


    Zhou ran snorted.


    Zhang Rou looks at Zhou ran in front of Gu Nan. She is familiar and cute. Looking at his expression, she gave a smile, which was very brilliant.


    Gu Nan noticed at a glance that Zhang Rou was looking at Zhou ran, smiling so brightly that she suddenly understood something.


    "Well, I''m leaving. Take your time."


    Gu Nan said with a faint smile.


    "I''m leaving so soon. Won''t you have a chat with us?"


    Zhou ran said, while looking at Zhang Rou, he was worried that Zhang Rou would be in a bad mood.He knew that Zhang Rou liked Gu Nan very much, so he was worried that she would not be affected when she saw Gu Nan.


    "No


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "I have something to go back."


    "Well, you can go back, but you have to have a chat with xiaorou."


    Zhou ran patted Gu Nan on the shoulder and said.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Rou called Zhou ran and said, "let him go back. Don''t disturb people. They have something to do."

 Chapter 902

    "Well, I''m going."


    Gu Nan said with a polite smile to Zhang Rou and strode away.


    When Zhou ran saw Gu Nan go away, he looked at Zhang Rou and said, "don''t you have anything to talk about?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Rou said with a funny voice, "Gu Dong and I are just partners. Apart from talking about work, what topics do we have to talk about?"


    Her words made Zhou Ran''s heart jump with joy.


    When Zhou ran heard this, he would think that Zhang Rou didn''t like Gu Nan very much, but regarded him as a partner.


    However, he was not sure whether his guess was right.


    Zhang Rou saw his mind and said, "however, don''t you think I will always like him?"


    "No


    Zhou ran didn''t expect Zhang Rou to ask. Suddenly, he was a little flustered and said that his mind was right.


    Just now he thought, will she still like Gu Nan? If so, it doesn''t matter. He can continue to wait for her.


    I didn''t expect that, as if she could see through it.


    Zhang Rou looked at Zhou Ran''s look, and when she was flustered, she burst out laughing and said, "however, I didn''t find that you are so cute."


    "You''re really cute."


    She said with a smile.


    Zhou ran was a little stunned by what she said.


    "But I don''t think I like him very much. I don''t like it so much after I''ve had a good feeling. "


    Zhang Rou explained with a smile.


    This explanation made her see her heart clearly. She really likes Zhou ran a little.


    Otherwise, she would not have explained that for a long time.


    Zhou ran listened, his heart leaped, and his face slowly had a happy smile.


    He recognized what she meant.


    So she doesn''t like Gu Nan, does she?


    If it is, he will be very happy.


    Zhou ran stretched out his hand to rub his broken hair and said, "I see."


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhang Rou looked at Zhou ran and said with a smile.


    "Thank you?"


    Zhou ran listened and said with a puzzled face, "thank you. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Rou said with a smile, "just really want to say thank you for putting it."


    She wanted to say that I seem to have some feelings for you, but she didn''t say that first. After confirmation, my heart will decide whether I like Zhou ran.


    After confirmation, she will tell Zhou ran.


    But in Zhou Ran''s voice, he would think that Zhang Rou''s thanks meant something else. He really couldn''t figure out which aspect she was grateful for.


    He didn''t know that when she said thank you, she meant to thank him for being around her and for coming into her world.


    Each of them had something on his mind, and neither asked nor said anything.


    Gu Nan wants to go back in a hurry. As he is taking a taxi back, he suddenly sees a familiar convertible coming from there. He immediately recognizes LAN Xiangqing''s car.


    As soon as her car came to him, there was a lot of space for parking.


    Gu Nan saw that she was here, and guessed that she was here to relax?


    When the rental car stopped in front of Gu Nan, Gu Nan did not want to get on, he said to the driver, "sorry, master, I won''t take it."


    The car renter let out a cry and drove away.


    After the rental car left, Gu Nan''s eyes have been looking at the parking car in front, and it is Lan Xiangqing who comes down. When he sees her, he has a gentle smile on his face, which is brighter than the stars at night.


    But he will be happy when he meets the woman he likes.


    Cheng Suya gets out of the car and walks over. It''s a little dark all around. Even if there are street lights, it''s still dark. It''s so dark that she doesn''t notice Gu Nan.


    "Xiang Qing."


    A familiar and gentle voice rang out and penetrated her ears.


    Hearing Gu Nan''s voice, Cheng Suya stops and looks around for someone.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Seeing her looking around, Gu Nan couldn''t help laughing. He quickly walked over to her and said, "I''m here."


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan coming to her, she was not surprised and said, "Oh, are you here for a walk?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Nan said, thin lips wipe up a trace of sad smile.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk. I''m here to relax."


    Cheng Suya is in a mess. She wants to come here to relax. Unexpectedly, she happens to meet Gu Nan. By the way, she can also take a walk together.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan saw that Lan Xiangqing was in a bad mood, so he didn''t ask.


    They take a walk. Cheng Suya takes a silent walk, as if there is no topic to talk with Gu Nan. She suddenly wanted to walk quietly.


    Gu Nan also walked with her in silence. He kept a gentle smile on his face, as if he was serving her.For a long time, Cheng Suya suddenly said, "Nan, I want to talk to you about something."


    Yeah, she''s going to talk to Gu about the new product.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Nan asked with a gentle smile.


    "It''s a long story about new fashion products. You have to listen slowly."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, I''ll listen slowly."


    Gu Nan nodded slightly.


    Cheng Suya began to tell Gu Nan something. After a few minutes, she said, "Nan, what do you think?"

 Chapter 903

    "Listen to you."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile. He heard Xiang Qing say that the North China Fashion Show will act as a designer. He will invite someone else and cooperate with Gumei company.


    As soon as she said it, he naturally didn''t mind. Let''s do everything according to her idea.


    This is, he can''t help but want to spoil her, what she wants, what she wants to do, he can give her, will also give her the right.


    Gu Nan''s mind is unknown to Cheng Suya.


    When Cheng Suya saw Gu Nan, she just laughed and said that she was a little surprised to hear what you said. She thought that old Gu would ask who to invite? What''s going on.


    But Lao Gu didn''t ask her, as if he believed her.


    Trust her, you don''t have to ask.


    It''s like the power is in her hands.


    Cheng Suya suddenly couldn''t understand Lao Gu''s mind. Seeing that he had no opinion, she said, "well, if you have any questions, you can ask me."


    "No doubt."


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "do as you think, I believe you will do well."


    "Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya was a little puzzled and said with a smile, "are you so relieved of me? Do you believe me? Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin the reputation of the women''s square brand? "


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan looked at Cheng Suya and said with a smile, "since your speech, I think you are more powerful than Chen Feng."


    "So I''m sure you''ll do well."


    Cheng Suya listened and said with a smile, "I see."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya and laughs. They laugh together and are in the same good mood.


    While chatting with Lao Gu, Cheng Suya is in a slightly better mood.


    After taking a walk in the South Bund, it''s 8:30. Cheng Suya wants to go back. Before leaving, she said, "Gu Dong, thank you for your company today."


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Nan looks at Cheng Suya''s eyes, which are so gentle and full of love. Unfortunately, she can''t see it.


    Cheng Suya drove away. On the way, she received a message from Lao Gu, saying: good night, Xiang Qing.


    Seeing this, Cheng Suya replied with a smile: Well, good night.


    When she got to LAN''s garage, Cheng Suya didn''t get off the car, so she sent a message to Guan Miaomiao first, saying: when we get off work tomorrow afternoon, let''s meet people together.


    After a few minutes, Guan Miaomiao said: OK.


    High class beauty shop.


    Su Mingyue is going home after two hours of hairdressing. Before she leaves, she swipes her card, but the front desk lady smiles politely and says, "excuse me, Mrs. su. You don''t have any money on your card. Do you want to charge it?"


    "What?"


    Su Mingyue thought she had heard it wrong and said, "how can it be? Isn''t Cary rich? There''s no money. "


    "Didn''t I get my card for a year and pay for it? Why do you have to pay? "


    The receptionist swiped the card again and said, "Mrs. Su, your card really has no money. If you don''t believe it, would you like to show it to you?"


    With that, she asked Su Mingyue to take a closer look at the swipe card information displayed on the computer.


    Su Mingyue looked at the card information, sorry, the balance is not enough, please fill it up. She a Leng, once again carefully look at the balance, it is no money.


    No, she didn''t pay for a year. Why did she suddenly disappear?


    Su Mingyue is a little puzzled, thinking about something.


    Seeing what she was thinking about, the receptionist asked, "Mrs. Su, do you want money? What about cash or cash? "


    Maybe the receptionist asked her twice if she wanted to charge her money, which made Su Mingyue impatient and said, "I don''t believe it. Are you deliberately swallowing my money?"


    "What''s the point of paying for a year? It''s my fault, isn''t it?"


    Su Mingyue can''t figure out how the money of the card is gone, but she insists that the beauty shop is deliberately cheating.


    "Mrs. su."


    The front desk lady was stunned, so she said with a good temper, "this place has been in business for many years. It''s well-known. How can it cheat people?"


    "Besides, we all know that there has been no cheating here, just a good reputation."


    "Mrs. Su, don''t you think you have wronged us by saying so?"


    "Or Mrs. Su, don''t you have any money to make excuses?"


    "You talk nonsense."


    When Su Mingyue heard that she had no money this time, she turned pale. She yelled at the receptionist and said, "when did I have no money? Are you blind? In recent years, I haven''t come here a few times to do beauty. It costs a lot of money. Don''t tell me, you are so blind that you don''t know if I have any money? "


    "Your service is very poor. Your words are really ugly. I have no respect for customers. I want to report you."


    Su Mingyue''s anger came up and she said displeased.


    When the receptionist saw that Mrs. Su wanted to report her, she didn''t panic and apologized. She just said with a polite smile, "Mrs. Su, please don''t get excited. Now the solution is, do you want to charge or pay in cash?"Again.


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she couldn''t even scold her. The front desk lady obviously didn''t care. She was so angry that she wanted to slap her face.


    Su Mingyue can''t figure out how the money of Cary disappeared.

 Chapter 904

    At this time, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Xu are going to have a hairdressing. As soon as they come in, they just see Su Mingyue, so they go to say hello.


    "Oh, Mrs. su."


    Mrs. Chen went to say hello and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Xu also said hello.


    "How have you been, Mrs. Su?"


    Su Mingyue just got angry and was thinking about the money. Then she was interrupted by a greeting from two wives. She quickly came back to see them say, "Oh, are you here for beauty?"


    Su Mingyue pretended to have a good look and said.


    "Right."


    Mrs. Chen nodded her head and said, "I''ve been busy with my work for several days and I haven''t come here to do beauty. It''s rare to come here to do it today. How are you doing?"


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Xu heard about the bankruptcy of the blue group company, and they still owe 30 million yuan in debt. However, they did not expect to see Su Mingyue here to have a hairdressing. It''s very surprising.


    Mrs. Su has a debt of 30 million. I don''t know if she has paid it back?


    Su Mingyue pretended to smile and said, "it''s good recently."


    Mrs. Xu then asked, "Mrs. Su, are you here for beauty?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the tone.


    Su Mingyue could hear it and looked a little trembled. Then she tried to cover it up and said, "yes."


    "Is it right to pay the debt?"


    Mrs. Chen is concerned.


    Su Mingyue''s head aches when she hears about the debt. She can''t help but look at Mrs. Chen coldly. She thinks Mrs. Chen is deliberately laughing at her.


    But she didn''t look at Mrs. Chen with cold eyes. She didn''t even answer Mrs. Chen''s questions.


    Until the receptionist said, "Oh, that''s right. Mrs. Su just swiped the money out of her card."


    "Is Mrs. Sue going to pay?"


    Just after listening to what Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Xu said, the front desk lady suddenly understood something and said it in a funny tone.


    Mrs. Su was so angry just now that she was really not qualified. It also said that the shop had cheated her. Well, her intelligence quotient is not flattering.


    The front desk lady said this in her heart, not in front of her.


    Su Mingyue squints at the receptionist and stares at her. She knew that the receptionist said it on purpose.


    "Mrs. Su, don''t you have any money? Or I''ll pay you. "


    Mrs. Chen is kind-hearted. She already knew that Mrs. Su was going to help pay the debt, she said.


    "No, no, Mrs. Chen."


    Su Mingyue listen to, in the heart of anger rolling up, she really want to give the front desk lady slap.


    Who let the receptionist talk nonsense in front of them.


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay."


    Mrs. Chen patted Su Mingyue on the arm and said with a gentle smile, "Mrs. Su, we know you are suffering. It''s time to help."


    Mrs. Xu listened to Mrs. Chen''s words and was about to nod her head, but she saw that Su Mingyue''s face was a little strange, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Su Mingyue looks a little bit bad. She pretends to smile and says, "Mrs. Chen, I really don''t need to. I''ll contact Xiang Bing later."


    She picked up her cell phone to call LAN Xiangbing.


    When Mrs. Chen saw that she was going to call Xiang Bing, she said, "don''t bother your daughter. I''ll pay for it. Besides, we have many years of friendship."


    "What''s that money?"


    "You, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, handed the beauty card to her and said, "brush mine, count her money."


    The receptionist took the beauty card and thought to herself, it seems that Mrs. Chen is kind-hearted.


    Su Mingyue sees that Mrs. Chen hands her beauty card and brushes it, so she puts away her mobile phone. She just didn''t really want to call Xiang Bing.


    After brushing the card, the receptionist said to Mrs. Chen, "Mrs. Chen, if you want to have a hairdressing, do it quickly, or the beautician will not be good after waiting for you for a long time."


    Mrs. Chen took the beauty card and said, "well."


    After that, she turned her head and looked at Su Mingyue and said, "Mrs. Su, we''re going to have a hairdressing. You should pay attention to your safety when you go home. If you have any difficulties, we''ll help you."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chen."


    Su Mingyue pretended to be stunned, also pretended to be very moved to say.


    "It''s OK. It''s a small matter."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile. After that, she and Mrs. Xu went to the beauty salon side by side.


    Su Mingyue sees them go to the beauty salon, and then stares at the front desk lady, leaving without saying anything.


    The front desk lady didn''t care about Su Mingyue''s stare. She picked up her mobile phone and was gossiping with her friends about Mrs. Su''s lack of money.


    As soon as Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Xu entered the beauty salon to get ready for the beauty bed, Mrs. Xu suddenly said, "Mrs. Chen, I think you''d better not help her?"


    "What''s the matter?"Mrs. Chen asked Mrs. Xu with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I think Mrs. Su is very strange. She owes so much money. Why does she have to go here to do beauty? She knows she has no money and still does it. I think she''s a little too much... "


    Mrs. Xu said, but she didn''t want to go on.


    "Mrs. Chen, don''t help her next time. I don''t think she will appreciate you."

 Chapter 905

    As Mrs. Xu kindly suggested, Mrs. Chen suddenly pondered something and said, "I think what you said is reasonable."


    "Mrs. Chen, I know you are kind-hearted, but Mrs. Su''s expression to you just now is a little strange to me."


    Mrs. Xu told Mrs. Chen about seeing her face before.


    Although Mrs. Chen is kind-hearted, she is not stupid at all. Listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, she suddenly understood what she said and said, "well, I knew I shouldn''t have paid for her."


    "Forget it. Don''t help me next time."


    Mrs. Xu patted Mrs. Chen on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s have a hairdressing."


    "Well."


    Mrs. Chen nodded, but she was still thinking about something.


    What Mrs. Xu said is reasonable


    Then, they lay down on the beauty bed, and soon two beauticians came to give them beauty.


    When Su Mingyue came home, her anger didn''t go away. Most of all, she was not happy, and she was really angry to death.


    LAN Xiangbing came home after working overtime. As soon as she came in, she saw Su Mingyue sitting on the sofa, and she was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. She said, "Mom."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Blue to ice see mother''s face is not good, concern a ask.


    "Xiang Bing, I just went to have a hairdressing, but Cary is rich. Who knows, it''s gone."


    "You say, I''ve paid the beauty fee for a year, but it''s not due yet. How can it be gone for no reason?"


    Su Mingyue said thoughtfully while puzzled.


    "Beauty card?"


    LAN Xiangbing knows that her mother has had a beauty card for a year, but she doesn''t quite understand what she says.


    "Xiang Bing, don''t you think it''s the cunt who did it?"


    Su Mingyue''s first thought is the slut. The slut forces them to pay off their debts. The money of the beauty card is gone. Can''t it be her fault?


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing goes to Su Mingyue and sits down beside her. She comforts her mother and says, "doesn''t beauty card have any money?"


    "Yes."


    Su Mingyue told LAN Xiangbing what happened before, and said, "I''m so angry. If it''s really a bitch, I''ll kill her."


    "Every day a bitch is here, it''s torture to me."


    Su Mingyue said, she is really almost crazy, because the bitch forced out.


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing comforts Su Mingyue, takes out the credit card from her bag and hands it to her, saying, "I have more than 30000 cards in my card. You can take them for beauty treatment."


    "Xiang Bing, how can mother trouble you?"


    Su Mingyue shakes her head. She is distressed that LAN Xiangbing has been busy working overtime recently in order to make money and have to pay off her debts. Now she gives her more than 30000 yuan to do beauty. She will be distressed and won''t do it.


    "Mom, it''s OK. When the fashion products are finished, my salary will triple."


    Blue to ice heart feeling is good, said with a smile.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue shook her head and said, "Mom doesn''t want to see you work so hard, or mom will find a job to earn some money to pay off the debt."


    "No, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t want her mother to work so hard and said, "you''d better have a good rest and I''ll pay off the debt."


    Su Mingyue looked at LAN Xiangbing and said with a sigh, "blame me. It''s because of me that I''m implicating you. Xiangbing, mom is implicating you."


    "Mom, stop it. It''s all made by bitches."


    Blue to ice said, eyes with hate, she hates the slut, from beginning to end is made by the slut.


    "Yes, it''s a bitch."


    When it comes to bitches, Su Mingyue is so angry that she hates bitches.


    That 20 million debt


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to implicate Xiang Bing, but she loves her baby daughter. After thinking about it for a long time, she decides what to do.


    She''s going out to find a job, a light job.


    "Xiang Bing, do you have any easy work on your side?"


    Su Mingyue asked.


    "Mom, you want to work?"


    LAN Xiangbing was surprised and said, "I said, you don''t have to work, have a good rest and pay off the debt. I will solve it."


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "Mom doesn''t want to see you work so hard, so I''ll go out and find a relaxing job to pay off the debt with you."


    Su Mingyue said with a sigh, "it''s not a small matter for us to pay the debt."


    LAN Xiangbing couldn''t persuade her mother. After thinking about it carefully, she said, "Mom, I''ll ask for you."


    "Xiang Bing, please."


    Su Mingyue has a plan in her heart for a long time. She wants to find a job. She doesn''t want to see Xiang Bing work so hard to pay off her debts.


    Since she hated bitches, she hated bitches so much that in the end, she had to ask bitches for help.So tomorrow


    Blue to ice see time is very late, said, "Mom, time is very late, go to bed early."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue always dotes on LAN Xiangbing and says gently, "you can have a rest early. You''ve been working overtime recently. Your mother has something to think about."


    "OK, mom, I''ll go upstairs and go to bed."


    LAN Xiangbing is really tired. She has been working overtime recently, but she is very happy in her heart, because shaman has resigned and left, so it will not threaten her strength.

 Chapter 906

    Summer man quit and left, blue to ice think about this thing, in the heart is very happy.


    Chu Yu is no threat to her. Besides, Chu Yu is in charge of other projects, which has little conflict with her strength.


    But Shaman is different, her position is very powerful, a bit higher than Feili''s.


    And she is the most important designer of president Zhang, the gold medal designer.


    Later, shaman left voluntarily, which was a good thing for LAN Xiangbing.


    Think, blue to ice Yang mouth a smile said, "I want to go the brilliant road, finally want to walk."


    "Shaman, what is she?"


    The night was long, there was no moon or wind, and there was no indication that something was wrong.


    The next morning, Cheng Suya made her own breakfast. After breakfast, she drove to the women''s square company. Suddenly, she received a message from Zhang Rou: Xiang Qing, I sent it to your mailbox, Xiang Bing''s design draft. Don''t you want to see it?


    As soon as she got to the underground bus, Cheng Suya read Zhang roufa''s message and said, "well, OK, sister rou.".


    Then I went back to the office and opened the mailbox to see the design draft of LAN Xiangbing that Zhang Rou sent her.


    After reading it, Cheng Suya couldn''t help but smile and said, "I see. It seems that my guess is right."


    She edited the information and sent it back to Zhang Rou: sister Rou, I''ve finished reading it, but I want to say that LAN Xiangbing''s design draft was not designed by her, it was someone else.


    After sending successfully, Cheng Suya cut off wechat and turned off the screen. Suddenly, a female secretary, Xiao Li, came in and said, "director LAN, someone wants to see you."


    "Who is it?"


    When Cheng Suya heard that someone wanted to see her, she couldn''t help thinking of Li Han.


    "It''s a lady who says she knows you."


    The female secretary Xiao Li said, Cheng Suya quickly guessed who it was.


    Oh, Su Mingyue!


    What''s the matter with her coming here? Do you want to be a demon?


    "I see. Let her wait for me in the lounge first."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want Su Mingyue to come in here, she says.


    "All right, chief blue."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and stepped back.


    Cheng Suya deliberately spent a lot of time sorting out the documents. After spending dozens of minutes, she got up and left.


    Sitting in the lounge, Su Mingyue watched dozens of minutes go by, but she didn''t see the slut come in. She had no patience to stand up. She wanted to go to find the slut.


    She thought the slut didn''t want to see her, so she went to her.


    Just in time, Cheng Suya comes and passes by the door of the rest room. Just as she is about to enter, she meets Su Mingyue who comes out.


    The anger on Su Mingyue''s face is visible, and her patience is obviously on her face.


    "Cheap..."


    Su Mingyue saw that the slut had finally come. When she was about to scold angrily, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly turned her face and said with a smile, "Oh, Xiang Qing, you have finally come. I thought you didn''t want to see me."


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Mingyue''s expression turning too fast, and smiles falsely. She feels disgusted at her.


    "Auntie Su, what can I do for you when you come here?"


    Cheng Suya kept elegance on her face and said with a smile. In fact, her eyes were sneering.


    "Xiang Qing, I want to trouble you with something."


    Su Mingyue just came out and went in again.


    Cheng Suya and Su Mingyue went in and sat down on the sofa face to face.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    Cheng Suya sat down and asked.


    She thought, what does aunt Su want to do.


    "Xiang Qing, I don''t want to pay my debts, so I want to find a job. I wonder if you can help me arrange my work."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile.


    "Work for you? Auntie Su, I''m not the chairman here. I have no rights. "


    Cheng Suya listens and laughs.


    Aunt Su, is that funny?


    "Xiang Qing, can''t you help me? Ask the chairman here if there are other good jobs. I have to pay off my debts."


    Su Mingyue pleaded.


    "Auntie Su, I really admire you. I thought you would not find a job and would like to continue to be a poor wife."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, in a tone of seven scorn.


    "Auntie Su, since you want to pay off the debt, for the sake of your pleading, I''ll help you arrange your work. I have to ask Mr. Gu about this."


    "Xiang Qing, please."


    Su Mingyue listen to, the anger in the heart is more and more heavy, but bear down, she don''t want to lose control in front of the slut, otherwise the debt is hard to say.


    "No trouble, no trouble, Auntie su. Go back and wait for the notice."


    Cheng Suya said lightly, then stood up and left.


    Su Mingyue saw the slut left, and let her anger show on her face. Just now, she really wanted to crush the slut.Cheng Suya goes to the chairman''s office to talk to Gu Dong about his work. As soon as she comes in, she sees Gu Dong is not there. She doesn''t know where he is going.


    After that, she went to the Secretary''s office and asked her secretary, Xiao Li.


    "Xiao Li, where is Gu Dong going?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Ah, Mr. Gu is going out for a meeting this morning."


    Female secretary Xiao Li reports.


    "Meeting?"


    Why didn''t Cheng Suya know that Gu Dong had a meeting today.


    "Yes, I was suddenly told to go down for a meeting just now."


    The female secretary said with a nod.

 Chapter 907

    "Oh, so."


    Cheng Su Ya said in a light voice and turned away.


    She''ll wait until Lao Gu comes back after the meeting.


    "Director LAN, do you have something urgent for Mr. Gu? If so, I''ll call Mr. Gu for you. "


    The secretary was about to take the phone.


    "No need."


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to disturb Gu you''s meeting and said, "you''re busy."


    "All right, chief blue."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, nodded and got busy.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but look at the office where Chen Feng is sitting. He''s not there. He doesn''t know where to go to work.


    "Where''s Feng Feng?"


    "Director blue, he''s going to the copy room."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, looked up and said.


    "So."


    Cheng Suya let out a sound and left the Secretary''s office. She walked back to the office and met Xia Zhen on the way.


    Xia Zhen is holding a recent sales list in her hand. She wants to show it to Gu Dong. She meets Cheng Suya as she passes by. She is not surprised. She just smiles politely and says, "good director LAN."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya''s eyes fell on the forms Xia Zhen held in his hands. At a glance, he saw that the sales volume of the quarter was written on the forms. The bold characters were not big or small, and he could see them clearly.


    "What is this?"


    Cheng Suya pretends not to see a question.


    "Oh, quarterly sales."


    Xia Zhen''s answer was really honest. He continued, "I''ll give it to Gu Dong."


    "Gu Dong is not here. He has gone to a meeting."


    Cheng Suya stretched out the palm of her hand and said, "give it to me, and I''ll give it to Gu Dong for you."


    "All right."


    Xia Zhen nods and gives Cheng Suya the watch in her hand, then politely alienates her and walks away with a smile.


    Cheng Suya sees Xia Zhen go back, and then looks down at the form she took over. After looking at it, her eyes sink, and the quarterly sales on the form are not ideal.


    It''s seven percent smaller than last year.


    Cheng Suya read all the forms, and then took them to the chairman''s office. Then I went back to my office and suddenly began to ponder over it.


    Sales seem to be down a lot from last year. What does that mean.


    In addition, the North China Fashion Show will soon be around the corner. Cheng Suya wants to show new products in their eyes and strive for cooperation and multinational franchise.


    Maybe we can get more sales.


    Cheng Suya pondered for several hours, and Gu Nan came back after the meeting.


    When Gu Nan came back, it was time for lunch. He was hungry, so he went to the canteen to have a meal first.


    Cheng Suya is also hungry and gets up to eat in the canteen.


    Canteen.


    Cheng Suya selects the dishes and carries them to the dining room next door. As soon as she enters, she sees Gu Nan sitting at the table.


    "Mr. Gu."


    She knows that Lao Gu just came back from the meeting.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Gu Nan raised his eyes and saw Cheng Suya come and sit down in front of him. His face was still soft and said, "just listen to Xiao Li, do you have something to ask me?"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya moved her chopsticks and took a bite of the vegetables. "Are there any other vacancies here?" she said


    "For example, a cleaner can do anything."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want Su Mingyue to work in a relaxed position.


    "Xiang Qing, are you looking for a job for your friend?"


    Gu Nan listened and asked with a smile.


    "It''s not for friends. It''s aunt su."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "aunt Su has to pay off her debts when she wants to find a job, so she asked me to help her find it, so I have to ask you."


    "Xiang Qing, you don''t have to ask me about this. You can arrange it if you want."


    Gu Nan said with a gentle smile.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya almost has an illusion that Lao Gu seems to spoil her.


    Otherwise, Lao Gu won''t say that you can arrange it if you want.


    Isn''t that giving her power?


    Cheng Suya thought.


    Gu Nan said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, I give you the right to do whatever you want."


    "I don''t mind."


    Cheng Suya almost said, "Gu Dong, what you said will make people think that you are going to spoil others."


    She said it with a jest.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan''s face was filled with tenderness, and he also laughed tenderly, as if to amaze the years.


    Cheng Suya looks at him with a more gentle face. Suddenly, she doesn''t quite understand Lao Gu''s mind. What''s the meaning of his expression?


    He was gentle


    After lunch, when Cheng Suya returned to the office, she felt a little strange.Strange is Gu Nan is very gentle, and his eyes looking at her are full of tenderness and love.


    Is that her own delusion?


    Just now, she almost thought that Lao Gu had feelings for LAN Xiangqing.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Suya said, "I wish I had thought too much. How could Lao Gu treat me No, to LAN Xiangqing It seems that I think too much of myself. "


    Lao Gu will not have any good feelings for her.


    Cheng Suya firmly believes that Lao Gu won''t, but she doesn''t understand how Lao Gu gives her the power and makes her do whatever she wants.


    What''s the situation?


    Cheng Suya knows that Lao Gu doesn''t let people do whatever they want, but why

 Chapter 908

    Then, Cheng Suya realized that she didn''t seem to know Lao Gu so well, and what he was thinking, she didn''t see it.


    Lao Gu


    Cheng Suya said with a laugh, "I have been with Lao Gu and Guo Guo for so many years, but I don''t know enough."


    "I think I think too much."


    "Yes, I don''t want to."


    Cheng Suya said to herself, shaking her head and not thinking about it.


    Now she''s going to make arrangements for Su Mingyue.


    Cleaner?


    Cheng Suya thought of the cleaner. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "the cleaner is very suitable for her."


    Then, she called Su Mingyue, the other party a second to answer the phone, visible aunt Su really can''t wait.


    "Aunt su."


    Cheng Suya said with a light voice, "I''ve found you a good position, so aunt Su, do you want to do it?"


    "Xiang Qing, really?"


    Su Mingyue asked in a surprised tone.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t like this position."


    Cheng Suya didn''t say that she was a cleaner. She told aunt Su the routine first.


    "How can I not like it? Even if it is any position, I will be willing to do it. Even if it is hard and tired, I will insist on doing it well."


    That end Su Mingyue tone knocked to say.


    "Well, all right."


    Cheng Suya almost chuckles when she listens. Auntie Su is afraid she didn''t expect that what she arranged is a cleaner.


    "Auntie Su, come to the company at 8:30 tomorrow morning. I''ll have your work arranged then."


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing."


    That end Su Mingyue listen but think is a very good position, work may be relaxed, thank her said.


    "Auntie Su, you don''t have to thank me."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, but she said in her heart, tomorrow you will hate me.


    So don''t rush to thank me now, Su Mingyue.


    "Well, I''ll be busy with my work."


    Cheng Suya didn''t wait for Su Mingyue to say anything, so she pressed the hang up button. As soon as she hung up, she said with a smile, "Su Mingyue, get ready tomorrow."


    It''s hard and tired. Can you do it well?


    All right! I''m going to see if you can have a hard time.


    Cheng Suya knows that Su Mingyue can''t bear hardships. She is used to being a rich lady. Will she accept the hard work of a cleaner?


    Of course, she would not.


    Cheng Suya was very clear in her heart. She said with a smile, "tomorrow must be very interesting."


    Over there, Su Mingyue heard that the slut helped her arrange her job. She didn''t say which position it was. She was not happy, but resentful at most.


    She doesn''t like work at all. She''s used to being a rich lady. She didn''t expect to be down to this point.


    If she doesn''t look for a job, she doesn''t want to hurt her baby daughter.


    Since the bitch has arranged a good job for her, Su Mingyue''s resentment can only be kept in her heart. She called LAN Xiangbing and told him the "good news.".


    That duanlan Xiangbing is busy designing the color matching materials. Suddenly she receives a call from her mother. She presses the answer button and puts it in her ear and says, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiang Bing, mom wants to tell you something."


    Su Mingyue was not happy to share with her, but said calmly, "Xiang Bing, your mother has found a job."


    "What kind of work, mom?"


    The end blue to ice listen, curious.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see tomorrow."


    Su Mingyue said, thinking in her heart, the slut had better not do anything.


    "Mom, did you find it yourself?"


    That end blue feels very strange to ice to ask.


    "It was the bitch who arranged it for me."


    Su Mingyue told her everything without telling her daughter about it.


    "Mom, are you crazy? Why are you looking for a bitch?"


    That end blue to ice after listening to the mother said this thing, said in consternation, "Mom, don''t go, I''m afraid the bitch will do something to kill you."


    "Xiang Bing, mom has no choice."


    Su Mingyue has a headache about paying debts. If she doesn''t find a job, what else can she do. So she''s in trouble, bitch.


    "Mom, I can help you. You don''t have to go tomorrow."


    That end blue to ice tone firm say, "Mom, don''t go, don''t ask a bitch to help, you still have me, I help you find."


    "Mom, listen to me. Don''t go tomorrow."


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue sighed and said, "mom knows what a bitch will do, but I have to go to work."


    The implication is that she has to go.That end blue to ice listen to, know oneself persuade but mom, have to say, "Mom, if that bitch does something to you, I won''t let her go."


    "I remember that she made it hard for us to pay our debts, and I won''t make it easy for her in the future."


    "Xiang Bing, don''t worry about your mother. If that bitch wants to do something, your mother will take good care of her."


    Su Mingyue understood and said.


    "Mom, no matter what, you must tell me, for example, if a bitch is not good to you, I''ll go to the company to find her."

 Chapter 909

    Blue to ice still don''t trust to say.


    "Xiang Bing, mother knows."


    Su Mingyue looks at her baby daughter and cares about her. She is moved in her heart.


    The next day, Su Mingyue dressed herself up with noble temperament and went to the women''s square company with incomparable expectation. As soon as she got to the company, she used to look for bitches.


    When the receptionist saw Su Mingyue coming, she stood up and stopped her and said, "Ms. Su, please wait a moment."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Mingyue stops walking to the elevator door and looks at the receptionist with a puzzled look.


    "Ms. Su, director LAN will be here in a minute. Please wait."


    The receptionist said with a polite smile.


    "All right."


    Su Mingyue stood waiting for the bitches to arrive.


    After a few minutes, Cheng Suya went to the first floor with her breakfast. She just received a call from the receptionist saying, "Ms. Su is here."


    She looked at the time. It''s not nine o''clock yet. It seems that she came too early.


    It can be seen how surging Su Mingyue''s mood is.


    Cheng Suya thought, and could not help laughing.


    On the first floor, Cheng Suya sees that Su Mingyue is dressed differently today. Now she is dressed with a noble temperament.


    What kind of dress is this?


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing when she saw her dress. But she didn''t smile, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    Su Mingyue is so interesting!


    "Auntie Su, you are so early."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, I can''t be late for my first day of work."


    Su Mingyue said with a smile on her face.


    "It is."


    Cheng Suya looked at her face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mingyue, wait to be beaten in the face.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the director''s office."


    Cheng Suya is smiling, but also contains a trace of cunning that people don''t realize.


    "OK, Xiang Qing."


    Su Mingyue follows Cheng Suya to the director''s office. As soon as she enters the office, Cheng Suya says to the director, "this is Ms. su. I told you yesterday, and I''ll give it to you for arrangement."


    "All right, chief blue."


    The director nodded.


    Su Mingyue looked at the director and saw that there was only one director in the office. She felt very strange. She was just puzzled, and then she gave up.


    "Auntie Su, I have to go back to work. Just follow the supervisor."


    Cheng Suya said with an imperceptible smile.


    "All right."


    Su Mingyue said perfunctorily.


    Cheng Suya ignored Su Mingyue and left.


    Su Mingyue saw that the supervisor took out the clothes from the cabinet and said to her, "you can change them."


    "What?"


    Su Mingyue looks at the clothes in charge''s hand. She looks ugly and strange. She doesn''t understand.


    "Aren''t you going to be a cleaner? It''s a cleaner. "


    Director see Su Mingyue a face don''t understand, doubt to ask.


    "Cleaner?"


    Su Mingyue thought she had heard it wrong and said, "how could she be a cleaner..."


    "Yes, director LAN told me that what you want to do is a cleaner. Otherwise, how could she recruit you here?"


    The director almost wanted to roll his eyes.


    "No


    Su Mingyue said excitedly, "I don''t want to be a cleaner, it''s not."


    "That bitch..."


    "What is not? Don''t you want to do it? "


    The supervisor could see that Su Mingyue didn''t want to be a cleaner, so he looked at her dress today and said, "Oh, no wonder you dress so ceremoniously today. When you come here, this is why you don''t want to be a cleaner?"


    "I don''t want to be a cleaner. I want to go to her."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she turned pale. Her anger became more and more serious. She wanted to go and ask a bitch when she said she would be a cleaner.


    Damn bitch, she did it on purpose.


    The supervisor said angrily, "well, director LAN is very busy recently. You''d better not disturb him. If you don''t want to be a cleaner, you can leave."


    "You..."


    Su Mingyue was so angry that she left the office with anger. She went to the front desk and patted the lady heavily, saying, "bitch No, where is the blue director? "


    "I''m going to find her."


    Maybe Su Mingyue was so angry that she became more and more angry, which scared the front desk lady.


    "Er, Ms. Su, please calm down. I want to tell you, director LAN, she''s out of trouble."


    The front desk lady didn''t know what had happened just now, so she said in a soft voice."Where did she go?"


    Su Mingyue, while holding back her anger, asked in a somewhat good tone.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll be back very late."


    Said the receptionist, shaking her head.


    Su Mingyue listen to, this next have no words to say, she endured the anger of bear heart, turned around to walk.


    Damn bitches.


    She really wanted to kill a bitch.


    When Su Mingyue left the women''s square company with her anger, Cheng Suya came out from the corner of the elevator door.


    "Director blue, she''s gone."


    When the receptionist sees Cheng Suya coming back, she tells her.


    "Well, thank you."

 Chapter 910

    Cheng Suya nodded and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, director LAN. What happened just now? Ms. Su looks very angry."


    The front desk lady asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t ask."


    Cheng Suya''s tone was light. After that, she went to the elevator door and took it.


    She was in a good mood today.


    It''s good to let Su Mingyue go.


    Cheng Suya raised her mouth slightly and laughed as well as she was in a good mood.


    Su Mingyue didn''t go back in a taxi, but went to Gumei company. Her anger and displeasure were pressing her down. She couldn''t bear it any more, so she had to go to tell Bing.


    Taking a taxi to the door of Gumei company, Su Mingyue finds that her bag is missing, and the same mobile phone and wallet disappear together.


    Strange


    Su Mingyue is a little confused. She anxiously looks for her bag and thinks carefully whether she has taken it to the women''s square company.


    As she thought, the driver looked impatient and asked, "pay."


    "Please send me to women''s Square again."


    Su Mingyue must have been lost to women''s Square, she said.


    "Don''t you have no money?"


    The driver is looking at Su Mingyue with a glance. When he sees that she is dressed with noble temperament and looks younger, he is fascinated by his improvement.


    His eyes wandered over her and then fell on her thigh.


    Su Mingyue is wearing a dark blue long sleeve skirt with golden pattern, which shows that she has more temperament. As she sat, her skirt folded and her thighs came out.


    The driver became obsessed with the color, his eyes lit up and said, "how about a little beauty


    Su Mingyue is on the alert. As soon as she sees that the driver is an old man and his lust is obvious on his face, she knows that he is lecherous.


    She immediately pushed the door open, it was too late.


    The driver had already locked all the doors. Su Mingyue couldn''t open the door. When she tried to open it, she found that the door was locked and couldn''t be opened.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The anxiety on Su Mingyue''s face came out obviously. She was very anxious. She was opening the door and patting the glass, trying to shout to the outside.


    Unfortunately, the driver immediately left the company and drove to a place where there was no one to stop.


    Su Mingyue''s face turned white and she was still in a panic. Even if she slapped the car window and yelled, it was useless. She was taken to a place where there was no one.


    It means she''s in danger.


    Su Mingyue is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do. She''s upset.


    After the driver stops the car, he climbs from the driver''s seat to the back seat, and his whole body pounces directly on Su Mingyue.


    "Ah! Help, ah, is anyone there


    Su Mingyue was so scared that she cried out. She was so scared and scared that she almost forgot that she was in a place where no one was. Even if she yelled, it was useless.


    Where there is no one, there is no one, and no one can hear her cry for help.


    When the driver saw her yelling, he looked frightened. He looked at her and said with a smile, "little beauty, keep yelling, even if you shout your throat, no one will hear you."


    "Please let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Su Mingyue was afraid and began to plead, "can you let me go?"


    "Beauty, give me some comfort, I will let you go naturally."


    With that, the driver reached out and tore off Su Mingyue''s long sleeve skirt. His strength was too strong and he tore off more than half of it. Soon Su Mingyue''s body was exposed.


    She was plump, looking at the driver''s lower body ready to move.


    "Please let me go Come on, how much can I give you? I''ll give you how much you want


    Su Mingyue holds her body tightly and struggles out from under the driver. She says with fear on her face.


    "Money is a good thing, but your body is a good thing. Please satisfy me."


    "Darling, don''t move, little beauty, let me eat you well."


    The driver said slowly, staring at her plump body with lust on her face, and immediately pressed her, which made her look frightened, scared and desperate.


    Su Mingyue can''t struggle out, but she is ravaged by the damned old man. When she was trampled to immobility, there was a tear in the corner of her eye.


    There was a trace of hatred in her eyes. She hated bitches.


    If it wasn''t for the slut, she wouldn''t be here.


    When the driver finished trampling behind her, he put on his clothes and trousers and said, "beauty, thank you so much for satisfying me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mingyue, with a dull face, seems to be lying in the back seat as if she is deaf. Her body is so exposed that there are many traces of rubbing.Later, the driver went to buy clothes and threw them on Su Mingyue, saying, "put them on and leave." There was no apology in his tone.


    Su Mingyue is numb all over and looks numb. She has just experienced the feeling after being raped, which has greatly hurt her psychology.


    As she was numb, she couldn''t help getting dressed.

 Chapter 911

    When she got out of the rental car, Su Mingyue seemed to be greatly stimulated. She yelled at the driver and said, "I''m going to kill you I''m going to kill you. "


    Her mood swings and expands infinitely.


    Su Mingyue rushes up and opens the driver''s door, hoping to kill the driver.


    As soon as the driver saw that the old woman was crazy, it was terrible, so he quickly drove away.


    When the rental car drove away, Su Mingyue''s eyes were full of disgust and hatred. She ran all the way. She ran as hard as she could and followed the rental car that had slipped away. However, the rental car drove fast and suddenly opened up the distance.


    Su Mingyue ran, pointing and scolding, "old goat, stop the car for me, I''ll kill you."


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Running to the side of the road with pedestrians, Su Mingyue saw that the rental car had passed the crossroads and disappeared at the corner. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Then, she was over stimulated, over excited, and emotionally unstable, causing her to faint and fall to the ground as if unconscious.


    Passers by saw someone fainting on the ground, so they called for an ambulance.


    More and more people are watching Su Mingyue fainting on the ground. Some are taking pictures, some are whispering, and some are holding Su Mingyue in the past


    After a few minutes, an ambulance arrived and took Su Mingyue to the hospital.


    Ancient charm company.


    When LAN Xiangbing was busy drawing several styles of women''s clothes, her left and right eyelids suddenly jumped, which was abnormal. She thought she was tired, so she rubbed her eyelids.


    But after rubbing the eyelids, it still jumped down a few times.


    LAN Xiangbing didn''t expect that this was a bad omen. When she was tired, she took a rest. She stood up and wanted to make coffee to cheer up.


    When she was about to leave the office with a cup in her ear, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t know how her mother went to the women''s square company and what kind of work her mother is doing now? I don''t know if the slut is deliberately bullying her mother.


    Blue to ice can''t help but worry, also want to know his mother over there, put down the cup, picked up the mobile phone to call his mother.


    Dial for a while, no one answers.


    Blue to ice heart a little clattered for a while, also very worried, said, "mom why don''t you answer the phone?"


    The mobile phone is always by my mother''s side. It''s impossible that I didn''t answer the phone.


    She thought, and then dial the past, can dial a few times, her mother still did not answer the phone.


    This let her have a bad premonition in mind, no wonder just a eyelid jump, is something wrong?


    Blue to Bingxin have worry, is thinking about whether to ask for leave to women''s square company. She was worried about her mother and wanted to see her.


    "Xiang Bing, what''s the matter?"


    Sitting on one side of the colleagues see blue to ice face ugly, concerned about a question.


    "Nothing."


    LAN Xiangbing said and turned to leave the office. She went to ask Mr. Zhang for leave, but she stopped half the way and thought that if she asked for leave from sister Rou, she would think that I was not good at design.


    After all, she was chosen as a designer by sister rou. She didn''t want to screw up this good opportunity.


    As for her mother didn''t answer the phone, maybe she was busy and didn''t answer the phone.


    Lan Xiang Bingxin thought, wait a moment, her mother will definitely see and call her.


    She thought so, so she stopped and turned to the design office.


    Women''s square company.


    The supervisor heard that the phone rang several times. She was wondering where it came from, but she accidentally saw a bag on one side of the sofa. She didn''t know whose bag was left here.


    Soon, the supervisor remembered that it was Ms. Su who had just left.


    Thinking, the director went to pick up the bag to find director LAN and give it to him.


    Once in the design director''s office, the director politely knocked on the door and said, "director blue."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Su Ya is in charge of looking at the document with a smile.


    "Director LAN, Ms. Su forgot to take her bag when she left. Her bag was left in my office."


    Then the supervisor took the bag and put it on the desk and said, "you know Ms. su. You give this to her."


    "All right."


    Cheng Suya saw that it was su Mingyue''s bag and said, "thank you."


    "You''re busy. I''ll leave you alone."


    The supervisor nodded and left.


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Mingyue''s bag and said, "do I want to return this bag?"


    She doesn''t want to give it back to Su Mingyue.


    Then, she picked up the bag and threw it on the sofa, saying that she disliked it. What she disliked was su Mingyue''s bag. If it was someone else''s bag, she would definitely put it on the sofa.


    As for Su Mingyue''s bag, she can throw it on the sofa at will. In case she can''t throw it correctly, it doesn''t matter if she falls to the ground.Anyway, she''d love to.


    Sure enough, as soon as she threw it, the radian of it was not right. Naturally, it fell to the sofa and fell to the ground. The bag would be a little dirty.


    In that case, isn''t that good?


    Cheng Suya looks at Su Mingyue''s bag falling on the ground and starts to smile.

 Chapter 912

    People''s Hospital, Room 401.


    After su Mingyue was examined, the attending doctor took a look at her and said, "this patient may be stimulated and unstable."


    Then the doctor said to some nurses, "by the way, do you know her name?"


    "I don''t know."


    A nurse shook her head and said, "she fainted on the road. A kind-hearted passer-by called for an ambulance."


    "Well, ask the patient when he wakes up."


    The attending doctor nodded and went away.


    The remaining two nurses covered Su Mingyue with quilts and left after finishing.


    After a few minutes, Su Mingyue slowly opens her eyelids. As soon as she looks at the white ceiling, the previous picture flashes in her mind.


    It''s the picture of old lust rubbing her all over. It''s her nightmare.


    Su Mingyue was stimulated again. Ah''s cry made her straighten up. Seeing that she was lying on the bed and was wearing blue and white clothes, she was stunned.


    Why is she in hospital?


    Su Mingyue thought about it carefully, then she thought that she was chasing the old luster on the road. Who knew that she let him drive away. Then, it seemed that she fainted and became black in front of her eyes.


    I really passed out.


    Su Mingyue opens the quilt and gets out of bed. She runs out of the ward without slippers. She wants to go to the nurse to borrow the phone. She wants to call LAN Xiangbing.


    Countless hate and grievances in her heart, no place to bear, almost burst out.


    Su Mingyue ran to the nurse''s desk, patted heavily and said, "where''s the phone? What about the phone? "


    Her appearance is a little abnormal, like being stimulated by the same neuropathy, this time Su Mingyue is really stimulated, and the mood is also very volatile.


    The nurse who was writing the medical record was startled when Su Mingyue patted the table several times. She looked up at Su Mingyue and said, "this lady, do you want to call?"


    The nurse''s tone is very patient, and Su Mingyue''s tone is very urgent. There is a big contrast. It is obvious that one of them is impatient and can''t speak well.


    "And the phone? I want a phone


    One of them is Su Mingyue. She is very worried and looks a little fierce. She is patting the table and saying.


    Seeing that the patient''s mood seemed unstable, the nurse tried to calm her down and said, "can you calm down for a while, and I''ll lend you my mobile phone."


    With that, when the nurse took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to her, Su Mingyue grabbed it back and dialed it according to a series of mobile phone numbers.


    It took a while for the other person to answer the phone.


    "To the ice."


    "To ice, to ice..."


    Su Mingyue seems to have caught the life-saving grass, whimpering a few times.


    "Mom?"


    That Duan LAN Xiangbing is busy designing and answering the phone. She doesn''t know who is calling, so she answers the phone. Who knows what she heard was her mother''s voice, which surprised her.


    It sounds as if her mother has been wronged a lot.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Did that bitch bully you? "


    "Xiang Bing, your mother had a nightmare."


    Su Mingyue said, tears pouring down from her eyes like a flood.


    "Mom, what happened?"


    The Duan LAN worried about Bing and asked, "is it a bitch? Is it her? If so, I''ll go and settle with her. "


    "Mom, are you a bitch?"


    "Yes."


    "Because of her, damned bitch, I won''t go through such a nightmare."


    Su Mingyue heard the word "slut", and the hatred in her eyes became more and more serious. She hated the slut very much. She wouldn''t have gone through this if it hadn''t been for bitches.


    "Mom, where are you? I''ll come to you."


    That end blue to ice worry to say.


    "I In the people''s hospital. "


    Su Mingyue wiped her tears and said, "Xiang Bing, my mother can''t bear it. Would you like to come and save my mother?"


    "Mom, what happened?"


    That end blue to ice listen to don''t understand, a ask.


    "Xiang Bing..."


    Su Mingyue sobbed a few times. I can''t go on. She couldn''t say anything about this nightmare.


    When Xiang Bing comes, she will tell her.


    "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll be right here."


    That end blue to ice finish to press hang up key, visible she is ready to come.


    Su Mingyue looked at the other side by hang up, put the phone back to the nurse, she did not say thank you, turned back to the ward.


    She walked, walking to the ward, a little numb, the same her face also dull up.


    Su Mingyue doesn''t want to recall that nightmare, but it happened, which can''t be removed in her mind.She''s going to kill him. She''s going to put him in jail.


    Su Mingyue''s heart is about to collapse, collapse to really want to kill old lusters, and damned bitches.


    Ancient charm company.


    LAN Xiangbing is a little strange when she hears her mother''s tone. She also thinks about whether something happened to her mother, whether the slut bullied her mother, or whether the slut threatened her mother?


    If it''s true, she''s going to settle with a bitch.


    "Yao Yao."


    Blue to the ice patted on the shoulder of a colleague said, "Yao Yao, I have something to go out, please help."

 Chapter 913

    "Ah? OK, what''s the matter? To the ice. "


    Yao Yao hears that LAN Xiangbing''s tone is worried and asks.


    "Nothing."


    Blue to ice a little perfunctory, turned and hurried away.


    She went to the underground car to pick up the car and rushed to the people''s hospital.


    As soon as she enters the ward, LAN Xiangbing sees Su Mingyue sitting on the bed holding herself. She is trembling and looks scared. She doesn''t know what she is afraid of.


    Mother''s this appearance, blue to ice looking at the heart have puzzled.


    Mom, what''s going on?


    It''s like being insane.


    LAN Xiangbing went to the bed and sat down. She reached out and patted Su Mingyue on the shoulder and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiang Bing, Xiang Bing, you''re here at last. I''m so scared."


    Su Mingyue looks frightened and looks around as if she is looking for someone and is afraid that someone will approach her.


    LAN Xiangbing looks at her mother, puzzled and worried. She asks again, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    "Is it a bitch?"


    "To ice, to ice, I''m so scared."


    Su Mingyue opens her arms and hugs LAN Xiangbing tightly. She''s a little bit tight and almost stops her breath.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom. I''m here."


    LAN Xiangbing held her, patted her on the back and said, "Mom, can you tell me what happened before? Why are you in hospital? "


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Blue released her to ice to see what was wrong with her.


    "Xiang Bing, it''s the bitches who hurt me. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t have suffered this."


    "It''s the bitches who hurt me."


    "It''s her, damned bitch, LAN Xiangqing. I''ll kill her."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mingyue flashed a nightmare in her mind. She pushed the resentment to the slut. She thought that this was made by the slut, and it was she who made her fall to this point.


    "Mom, take your time. Tell me how the bitches hurt you."


    Blue to ice to hear the slut two words, anger show in Jiao Rong.


    "Xiang Bing..."


    Su Mingyue said in her ear, whispered, said a long word, after that, her spirit really collapsed, and then burst into tears.


    "Mom, you..."


    Blue to the ice listen to a bit to stay, in the heart have unspeakable anger rolling up.


    Her mother was contaminated


    It''s because of bitches!


    Blue to ice rubbed stood up and said, "Mom, I go to the damned bitch, pull her to apologize to you, kneel to apologize to you, if she doesn''t apologize, I''ll kill her."


    "Mom, she made you like this."


    Blue to ice said tone more and more very excited, is extremely angry, also hate extremely cheap person.


    Su Mingyue quietly wiped her tears and said, "Xiang Bing, you want to avenge your mother. It''s a bitch who made me fall to this point."


    "Don''t worry, Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing holds Su Mingyue again, and says, "Mom, I don''t want anyone to hurt you. Do you remember what the other person looks like? What''s the rental number? I''m going to put him in jail. "


    "He''s going to jail for life."


    "Xiang Bing..."


    Su Mingyue sobbed and said, "Xiang Bing, what should I do?"


    "Mom, I''ll come back and take you to have a physical examination to see if I''m suffering from anything after I''ve settled with the bitch."


    Blue to ice said, turned to go out, she went to women''s square company with anger to find a bitch.


    After LAN Xiangbing walks away, Su Mingyue''s face slightly recovers her usual expression, and her mood gradually adjusts. A nightmare in her mind has been replaying, reminding her again and again that it''s a blessing to trust a bitch.


    Then, she looks slowly numb, also can''t help holding himself.


    Women''s square company.


    When it''s time to leave work, it''s the most exciting time for the staff.


    Cheng Suya leaves work a few minutes in advance. She arranges the documents, puts them in the drawer, and leaves the office after locking them. She is going to tidy up tonight and move into another home tomorrow afternoon.


    When she was about to go down, the female secretary, Xiao Li, came to her in a hurry and called her, "director LAN, things are not good. Someone is clamoring to see you on the first floor."


    "Who?"


    Cheng Suya hears someone but doesn''t know who it is. She asks.


    "I don''t know who it is. It seems that I want to see you."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, just received the phone call from the receptionist on the first floor. She just went to tell director LAN. She doesn''t know the specific things.


    "I see."


    Cheng Suya is wondering who it is.


    She took the elevator to the first floor and came out to see that the figure standing at the front desk was blue to ice.


    How did she get here?


    Cheng Suya was not surprised. Her eyes were cold. She went over and asked, "is it you? What''s the matter? LAN Xiangbing, why do you have to come here to see me? ""Bitch, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as LAN Xiangbing sees the slut coming, she raises her hand to slap her face.


    Seeing that she wanted to raise her hand to slap her face, Cheng Suya avoided and said, "Lan Xiangbing, do you want to slap your face?"


    "Bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    LAN Xiangbing thinks that her mother has been touched. She is so angry that she distorts her face. She reaches for Cheng Suya''s arm and pushes it back and forth to push her to the ground.

 Chapter 914

    Pulling on the blue ice gave her a little bit of strength to eat.


    Cheng Suya frowned slightly and felt a pain. When she saw that her arm was pinched and turned red, if she went on like this, it would leave her blue and swollen.


    Her eyes cold, eyebrows gathered unhappy, all of a sudden shake off the blue hand to ice said, "what are you doing?"


    "Lan Xiangbing, what are you doing for?"


    Cheng Suya''s tone is very cold, cold with seven angry.


    Is LAN Xiangbing sick? Quarrel to see her, see her will start beating?


    Oh, since she''s going to hit someone, she should have been killed and sent to the hospital at that time.


    Cheng Suya can''t help thinking of the scene of the underground car. It''s a pity that she didn''t kill her at that time.


    "Bitch, you come with me to the hospital and apologize to my mother."


    LAN Xiangbing reaches for the slut''s wrist again and takes it to the hospital.


    "Lan Xiangbing, are you brain sick?"


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand it, and she doesn''t understand it even more. She avoids the claw of blue to ice in time, and doesn''t let her catch it. She says coldly.


    Two women are standing face to face. One is LAN Xiangbing, who is charming and twisted. The other is Cheng Suya, who is calm and self-confident. Of course, the atmosphere between them is delicate.


    Soon, there are several staff to go home, passing by happened to see them.


    When the staff saw director LAN in the office, they wanted to say goodbye. When director Lan said this, he didn''t go there to call director LAN when he smelled something wrong.


    The staff looked at them with strange eyes. When they saw that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between them, they looked as if they were going to quarrel. Naturally, they will be curious and will not meddle in their own business, and then they will leave.


    "Bitch, it''s because of you. My mother won''t go through that."


    Blue said to the ice, the words have a dark meaning.


    Cheng Suya said, "what do you mean? What''s the relationship between your mother and me, LAN Xiangbing? If you continue to make trouble, I''ll let the security guard blow you out. "


    "Bitch, you did it. If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have suffered this."


    LAN Xiangbing said indignantly.


    "Lan Xiangbing, it''s time for you to see a doctor. Now you are more like a psycho."


    Cheng Suya says coldly that she is about to step forward. She doesn''t want to continue spending time with LAN Xiangbing.


    "Bitch, follow me to the hospital."


    LAN Xiangbing grabs Cheng Suya''s wrist and pulls her out of the door. Cheng Suya is really impatient with her action.


    Cheng Suya shakes off the other person''s hand and says, "Lan Xiangbing, I advise you not to offend me."


    She has no good temper.


    LAN Xiangbing reaches for Cheng Suya''s wrist, but she still doesn''t grasp it. Cheng Suya has opened a distance with her, but she doesn''t grasp her wrist.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand why she stubbornly wants to take her to the hospital?


    What happened to her mother and what does it have to do with her? Is LAN Xiangbing sick?


    Cheng Suya frowned deeply. She didn''t know what to think. She left quickly. She had to go to the underground car.


    "Bitch, you come with me to the hospital."


    Blue to ice see Cheng Suya is walking to the underground car, trot with the past, while shouting.


    Cheng Suya turns a deaf ear and goes on to the underground car.


    Just in time, Gu Nan came to pick up the car. Cheng Suya saw that he was going to the parking space to pick up the car. She ran over and called, "Nan, wait a minute."


    "Xiang Qing?"


    Gu Nan stops when he hears Cheng Suya''s cry. He turns his head and sees Cheng Suya trot over to him. There is someone following her.


    Gu Nan met that man.


    Blue to ice.


    Cheng Suya ran to Gu Nan''s side and said, "Nan, would you please take me home?"


    "Good."


    Gu Nan sees Cheng Suya frowning, as if he''s in trouble. Then he sees LAN Xiangbing running, and suddenly understands what he''s doing.


    "What trouble did she have with you?"


    Gu Nan asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s a psycho looking for trouble."


    Cheng Suya said helplessly.


    Gu Nan didn''t quite understand what happened just now, but he didn''t ask. When he opened the car, LAN Xiangbing ran to them.


    "Bitch, come to the hospital with me and apologize to my mother."


    "Bitch."


    Blue to ice''s line of sight has been on Cheng Suya, naturally don''t notice Gu Nan.


    It''s probably that Lan calls a bitch to Bing, which makes Gu Nan unhappy. Gu Nan has always been very gentle, but he rarely says coldly in front of Lan Xiang Bing, "Miss, if you have anything to do with Xiang Qing, please leave. This is not Gu Mei company."What he said is that this is not the company of ancient charm, and she is not allowed to come here.


    LAN Xiangbing listened, then looked away and fell on Gu Nan and said, "Oh, Gu Dong, I have something to say to my sister."


    As soon as she saw Gu Nan, she pretended to be polite.


    "Miss, please leave."


    Gu Nan seems to have not heard the same, light said.

 Chapter 915

    After listening to Gu Nan''s words, LAN Xiangbing feels uncomfortable in addition to hatred.


    She knows that Gu Nan likes bitches. I didn''t expect that the life of a bitch was better than that of her.


    LAN Xiangbing was envious of her and envious of her.


    "Gu Dong, I have something to tell my sister."


    Blue to ice said, eyes have been locked bitches, she naturally won''t leave here, is to take bitches to the hospital to apologize to her mother.


    Gu Nan frowned as soon as he saw that LAN Xiangbing didn''t want to leave. The tenderness on his face disappeared instantly, and he said coldly, "Miss LAN, if you don''t want to leave, I''ll call the security guard to ask you out."


    LAN Xiangbing said, "Gu Dong, I can understand how much you like my sister, but don''t forget that my sister has a fiance."


    Cheng Su Ya listens to her words, Mou son tiny Zheng.


    Does Lao Gu like LAN Xiangqing?


    "Enough! LAN Xiangbing, have you had enough trouble? "


    Cheng Suya naturally didn''t believe what LAN Xiangbing said, so she scolded and said, "well, you don''t want to take me to the hospital, so go now."


    She knows that if it goes on like this, LAN Xiangbing is afraid that she will follow her all the way to LAN''s house and will not let go.


    It''s better to go to the hospital.


    Lan said to Bing, "sister, I should have said it earlier, so I won''t run to another man for help."


    "Miss blue."


    Gu Nan doesn''t feel very well. He rebukes LAN Xiangbing and protects Cheng Suya.


    LAN Xiangbing ignored Gu Nan, shrugged his shoulders, looked at Cheng Suya and said, "sister, it''s time to go."


    Cheng Suya looks at LAN Xiangbing''s expression and tone, which makes her not uncomfortable, but just sneer.


    Call my sister. It''s disgusting.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand why LAN Xiangbing calls her sister in front of Gu Nan. What does that mean?


    Gu Nan asked Cheng Suya, "Xiang Qing, let me drive you home."


    "No, Mr. Gu."


    Cheng Suya turned to Gu Nan and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the hospital with her. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Nan wanted to say something, but Cheng Suya winked at him, which meant that he didn''t have to say anything. When he understood the meaning of her eyes, he could not help thinking that Cheng Suya also winked at him.


    In a trance, LAN Xiangqing seems to be Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan''s illusion strongly tells him that some aspects of LAN Xiangqing are very similar to Cheng Suya. He will come up with a very absurd thing that Lan Xiangqing may be Cheng Suya.


    In fact, Cheng Suya is dead. Her ashes are buried in Huangshi cemetery. LAN Xiangqing is a living person. How can she be Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan wanders for a while. When he returns to his senses, Cheng Suya doesn''t know when she''s gone, but she''s gone far away. His eyes flashed, and he felt sad. He said, "Suya, is that you? Why do I think of you when I see her? I doubt that she is you. "


    Simple and elegant


    I miss you so much!


    Gu Nan''s eyes were covered with mist, and his eyes were gradually red.


    Cheng Suya takes LAN Xiangbing''s car to the people''s hospital. Along the way, they don''t speak. Cheng Suya can feel a stream of anger on LAN Xiangbing, which will explode at any time.


    She thought that LAN Xiangbing would kill her with anger and make a car accident on the road.


    But LAN Xiangbing didn''t do it. While holding back her anger, she drove. She just speeded up and quickly stopped in the parking area in front of the people''s hospital.


    "Bitch."


    After parking the car to Bing, LAN turns to stare at Cheng Suya and says, "you have to apologize to my mother."


    Apologizing?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know what LAN Xiangbing means. She looks expressionless and pushes the door open.


    When LAN Xiangbing saw her get off the bus, he thought she had to go back, so he got off the bus and said, "bitch, do you want to go back? Yes? Do you want to go back if you don''t want to apologize? "


    Cheng Suya doesn''t even want to roll her eyelids. She walks into the hospital building without expression.


    Blue to ice see her to ignore the appearance, suddenly angered, she rushed to Cheng Suya side, is about to reach out to buckle, Cheng Suya see her action again, avoided for a while, said, "blue to ice, you good lead the way."


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll go back."


    Cheng Suya tone coldly said, soon let blue to ice gave up want to hold the idea of the slut''s wrist.


    "Bitch, you''d better not slip away on the way."


    Blue to ice tone with a trace of anger said.


    "Take it with you."


    Cheng Suya said without expression.


    Then LAN Xiangbing takes her into the ward. Cheng Suya sees Su Mingyue sitting on the bed, wandering and talking to herself. She hears aunt Su shouting, "don''t come near me, don''t touch me go away! I''m so afraid of Xiang Bing, help me. ""Xiang Bing, help me. I''m afraid."


    Su Mingyue was crazy and frightened, and waved to the air as if she were chasing someone.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Su Mingyue''s abnormal appearance, she was not surprised, but puzzled.


    What''s the situation?

 Chapter 916

    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Blue to ice a see Su Mingyue this appearance, is really scared her, she a Leng, don''t understand the past called a mother, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I''m coming."


    "And I brought a bitch to apologize to you."


    "Mom, do you see that? Here comes the slut. "


    Blue to the ice to appease Su Mingyue''s mood, pointing to Cheng Suya to show her.


    Su Mingyue listens and slowly turns her head to see Cheng Suya. After a while, she is in a mood. She gets out of bed and rushes to Cheng Suya like a madman. She wants to stretch out her hand and strangle her neck.


    Cheng Suya steps back to avoid Su Mingyue and reaches for her neck.


    Does she think Su Mingyue today is really crazy or acting?


    Cheng Suya is trying to figure out Su Mingyue''s appearance, but she still can''t figure it out. It''s hard to decide whether she is acting or not.


    How could su Mingyue be like this?


    Is it because of work?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t understand what Su Mingyue''s abnormality means?


    LAN Xiangbing grabs Su Mingyue''s arm and says, "Mom, don''t get excited. Sit down."


    "Mom, calm down."


    After saying that, he did not forget to stare at Cheng Suya and said, "bitch, apologize to my mother, you can start to say it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t understand. She sneered and asked, "Lan Xiangbing, you want to take me to see your mother. I''ve come to see your mother. Now you want me to apologize. I want to ask you, LAN Xiangbing, what did I do wrong? Why apologize to your mother? "


    I have to say, is LAN Xiangbing sick?


    LAN Xiangbing understood that the slut didn''t want to apologize, so he said angrily, "slut, do you see that? My mother became like this because of you. But for you, my mother would not have become like this. "


    "I tell you, my mother because of you..."


    When LAN Xiangbing is about to begin to say something, Su Mingyue''s face changes. She understands that her baby daughter wants to say something about her being touched. She suddenly interrupts and says, "Xiangbing, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Su Mingyue pretended to be crazy and yelled, "don''t say, don''t say, I''m afraid Xiang Bing, don''t say anything


    LAN Xiangbing has not yet said this matter. After she successfully interrupted, she cared about her mother and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will hurt you."


    "Mom, don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Suya looks at the fact that she''s dying of laughter. She''s not interested in watching a mother and daughter perform some drama, so she turns around and walks away.


    "Stop, bitch, who let you go."


    After LAN Xiangbing comforts Su Mingyue, she is about to say something to the slut when she sees that the slut turns around and wants to go out of the door. She drinks and says.


    "I''m not interested in seeing you beeping. What happened to Aunt Su has nothing to do with me. I don''t care."


    Cheng Suya finished and walked away quickly.


    Blue to ice to see the slut walked quickly, a gas to follow in the past, but Su Mingyue stopped a said, "to ice, don''t follow."


    "Mom, did you see that the bitch didn''t apologize to you. I''m going to get her back. "


    Blue said to the ice.


    "Xiang Bing, didn''t you know that earlier? That''s what she''s been doing to us, bitch. It''s impossible for her to apologize. "


    Su Mingyue soon recovered her normal expression and said.


    "Mom, are you all right now?"


    Blue to ice see Su Mingyue not just that mental abnormality, a little surprised to say.


    "Xiang Bing, I''m pretending."


    Su Mingyue''s heart is full of resentment, just waiting to find a chance to crush the bitch.


    "Mom, why are you pretending?"


    Blue patted ice on the chest and said, "do you know? You really gave me a fright just now. "


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue reached out to hold LAN Xiangbing''s hand and said, "Xiangbing, mother wants you to hold Li Han''s heart. Don''t worry about other things. As for the affairs of bitches, I will handle them for you."


    "Ma."


    LAN Xiangbing listened and said, "but what brother Han likes is a bitch. No matter what I try, I still can''t catch his heart."


    "Xiang Bing, you have to find a way to catch Li Han''s heart."


    "Mrs. Li''s position can''t be a bitch. It must be yours. It''s my baby daughter who is qualified to climb up."


    Su Mingyue said firmly.


    "Ma."


    Blue nodded to the ice and said, "I''ll hold brother Han''s heart. One day when I''m here, she won''t try to climb up."


    "My dear daughter, your mother has been greatly wronged. You have to cheer me up."


    Su Mingyue has a shadow in her heart, which is stained by the damned old luster. She will sue him in prison later.


    "Mom, I''m going to the police station to let them catch him."LAN Xiangbing thought of something important and said.


    "Xiang Bing, you are in trouble."


    Su Mingyue had psychological trauma at that time and wanted to calm down for a while.


    "Mom, I''m going to put him in jail for life."


    Blue to ice very angry, indignant said.


    "To the ice."


    Su Mingyue looks at her baby daughter and her eyes turn red.


    They didn''t know that Cheng Suya, who was standing outside the ward, didn''t leave. After listening to their conversation, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "it''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 917

    Su Mingyue, you are really good!


    After hearing this, Cheng Suya left. When she entered the elevator, her mobile phone just rang out. It was the sound of incoming telegrams. It was buzzing in her bag.


    She pressed the key to close the door and took out her mobile phone from her bag. The caller ID was Han Ping.


    Seeing that Han Ping is calling, Cheng Suya just thinks that Guan Miaomiao should have sent the most interesting thing. I don''t know if Chen Feng has seen it?


    Thinking, she pressed the answer button in her ear, voice light in the ask, "Han Ping."


    "Miss LAN, when I get to the underground car, do you want me to go and see Chen Feng?"


    Han Ping asked.


    "Yes, just be careful."


    Cheng Suya said with a light smile, "Han Ping, you don''t have to look at it. Maybe he will receive it."


    That end Han pingen said, "OK, Miss LAN, I''ll sit and wait, and continue to stare."


    "Well."


    Cheng suya''en said, as soon as the elevator took her to the first floor, the elevator door opened slowly. She was about to press the hang up button when the other party had already pressed the hang up button.


    Doodle ground cut off two people''s conversation.


    Cheng Suya turns off the screen, puts it in her bag, goes out of the door and takes a taxi back to the women''s Square. She''s going to pick up the car and drive home.


    Women''s square company.


    The staff are gone, but Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei haven''t left yet. Seeing that almost everyone in each department has left, they get close to each other. Bai Weiwei smiles and says, "Feng Feng, where do you say we are going to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever."


    Chen Feng said, but also looked around for fear that someone did not go home from work.


    Bai Weiwei saw that Chen Feng was looking around. She said with a smile, "Feng Feng, don''t worry. They have been off work for a long time. There is no one."


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "be careful."


    As he said it, his tone was cold.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t hear it. When Chen Feng was worried, she said with a smile, "Feng Feng, don''t worry. If someone sees it, we can explain that we can talk about work together."


    Chen Feng listen to, Mou son tiny a sink, say, "good, go."


    Two people go to the elevator door to get off the underground car, Chen Feng suddenly received a phone call saying, "Feng Feng, you come to the next floor, there is your express."


    Chen Feng listen, Mou son a calm said, "what express, I don''t express."


    He has no online shopping, no other, where the express.


    Chen Feng can''t help thinking that he received an unknown express last week. He doesn''t know who sent it. Is it


    The same express?


    White Wei Wei see Chen Feng look a little unpredictable, concerned about a question, "Feng Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Feng and the other party after the call to Bai Weiwei said, "Weiwei, I want to go to the first floor to get express, you go to the underground car and so on."


    "OK, Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you in the underground."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng''s tone is light, with a trace of doubt.


    Two people into the elevator, to the first floor, Chen Feng out of the elevator, past the front desk to take the express, the front desk miss has not finished work, is waiting for him to come to take the express.


    "Feng Feng, your express."


    When the receptionist saw him coming, she picked up the express and handed it to him, saying, "OK, I should go back from work."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, after seeing the front desk lady back from work, he opened the box, when he opened it, he saw a lot of blood in the box, and the smell of blood came.


    There is also a fruit knife that looks very familiar.


    Seeing this fruit knife, Chen Feng''s face changed and his eyes narrowed.


    Last time it was dyed in color, now it''s different, but it''s bloody.


    Chen Feng saw that there was another envelope for him. When he reached for it, he suddenly hesitated.


    This letter


    Bring him a bad feeling.


    Chen Feng opened the envelope and saw a sentence written with blood pen on the letter paper: I know where you hide the fruit knife!


    Seeing these words, Chen Feng looked ugly for a moment. His hand shook uncontrollably. The letter fell from his hand and fell to the ground.


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    Chen Feng''s heart is calm, and waves rise and fall quickly. He ponders over who knows where he hid the fruit knife.


    Who is it? Is that Bai Weiwei?


    It''s impossible. Bai Weiwei won''t threaten him with this. What''s her advantage.


    Chen Feng thinks it can''t be Bai Weiwei. Besides Bai Weiwei, who else is it?


    Guan Miaomiao?


    Is it Guan Miaomiao?


    Chen Feng thought of Guan Miaomiao. Is it her?


    Last time, he didn''t decide whether it was Guan Miaomiao or not, but now after seeing this, it must be Guan Miaomiao.What do you know?


    Chen Feng slowly guessed that Guan Miaomiao hadn''t returned to China for several years. Why did she suddenly return to China? Moreover, she has been here and hasn''t returned yet.


    Besides, Guan Miaomiao came to his house and said that he had something to take, didn''t he


    When Chen Feng thinks of Guan Miaomiao, Leng mang passes at the bottom of his eyes. Guan Miaomiao


    What did she know?


    If she knew, he would have killed her.


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng looked more and more fierce and said, "Guan Miaomiao, it''s you, right?"

 Chapter 918

    With that, Chen Feng squats down to pick up the letter paper, and takes the things in the box to the underground car. He wants to take them home and move the fruit knife hidden in the wedding photo to a place nobody knows.


    It seems that he will go back and have a good look at the fruit knife.


    Chen Feng went to the underground car and went to the parking space. Bai Weiwei, who was standing beside the car, saw him coming and said, "Feng Feng, what are you taking?"


    After Bai Weiwei asked, her eyes saw that what he was holding in his hand was the open box, and what he was holding in the other hand was a piece of writing paper. Looking at her, she was very curious and wanted to have a look.


    "Vivi."


    Chen Feng''s tone is a little bad. After watching the express just now, his mood has been affected and is slowly calming down.


    "Feng Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Weiwei hears that Chen Feng''s tone is a little bad. She seems to be in a bad mood and is asking.


    "You go back first. I have something to do."


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Weiwei listened, a little reluctant, but with a smile on her face, she said, "OK, I''ll take a taxi back, you''re busy with your business."


    "Well."


    Chen Feng threw his things into the car, then got into the driver''s seat and drove away. In this way, he regarded her as air, as if she did not exist.


    Bai Weiwei looks at Chen Feng driving away, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know what Chen Feng had just received. Why was she in a bad mood?


    What is it?


    Bai Weiwei''s curiosity is very strong, but it''s a pity that she can''t see what Chen Feng is taking. It looks very secret.


    I didn''t notice, and I didn''t notice.


    Just in time, Cheng Suya takes a taxi to the women''s square company. She goes to the underground car and unexpectedly sees Bai Weiwei in the office. When she saw Bai Weiwei, she thought Chen Feng didn''t leave.


    It seems that Bai Weiwei is waiting for Chen Feng, right?


    It''s a couple of dogs.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei who is thinking about something. She can''t help but smile coldly. Then she turns around and goes to the parking space to pick up the car.


    After thinking about it, Bai Weiwei is leaving.


    Cheng Suya drives slowly and wants to go out from the underground car. When passing by, she sees Bai Weiwei who is going out. Her eyes pass a cold light.


    She drove to the direction of Bai Weiwei. When she was about to leave her, Bai Weiwei suddenly had a sense of surprise. A quick reaction turned to see the coming car and quickly avoided it.


    Cheng Suya''s car didn''t run into Bai Weiwei, but she dodged and drove away.


    After Bai Weiwei dodges, she sees clearly that the car is an open car, and the figure sitting on it is Lan Xiangqing.


    Just now


    Bai Weiwei''s face became more and more angry and said, "does the damned blue director want to kill me?"


    Fortunately, she didn''t get what she wanted.


    Bai Weiwei''s anger is very heavy, because director LAN invited her to eat dessert yesterday, which caused her diarrhea several times and almost dehydrated. Now, director blue is driving to hit her.


    Why did director LAN treat her like this?


    Where did she offend director blue.


    Bai Weiwei didn''t understand and felt very strange.


    Cheng Suya didn''t feel sorry that she didn''t run into Bai Weiwei just now. She just felt that there were many opportunities to teach Bai Weiwei a lesson in the future. Now, it''s really cheap for her.


    It seems that Bai Weiwei''s reaction is really fast!


    At LAN''s house, Cheng Suya goes upstairs to tidy up her things. By the way, she packs up all the things LAN Xiangqing had before she died and takes them away.


    After sorting out the things, Cheng Suya sent Chen Jimei a short message: Mom, I may come to your house tomorrow evening. The things are almost finished.


    After sending the message, Cheng Suya sorted it out. She was a little tired and sat beside the bed.


    On the other side.


    Han Ping carefully followed Chen Feng to the luxury residential area. He saw Chen Feng driving into his garage and went back immediately. He drove into the garage of another villa as soon as he could, and then ran upstairs and into the room.


    He is going to take a telescope and face the second floor window of the villa face to face. When Chen Feng enters the room, he will have a look.


    Face to face villas.


    As soon as Chen Feng entered the door, he untied his tie, took off his coat and hung it on the clothes rack. Then he quickly walked upstairs and entered the room.


    He looked at the wedding photos. After a while, he reached over and moved them. Then he took something out of the square hole.


    As soon as I saw that the things were still there, no one took them away.


    Chen Feng looked at it and felt relieved, but he was puzzled that since Guan Miaomiao knew it, why didn''t he take it away?


    What''s the meaning of the envelope?


    Chen Feng thought, think where is wrong, but intelligence quotient is not low, he suddenly understand what. He hurried back to the place and adjusted the wedding photo.It''s just, he doesn''t know, someone has seen it.


    As soon as Chen Feng sat down on the bed, he thought about whether the express was sent to him by Guan Miaomiao? And what did she find?


    If you want to say that Guan Miaomiao knows where he''s hiding, he''ll take it away long ago. He''ll give it to the Public Security Bureau for a new investigation. But now, there''s no news.


    So it''s not necessarily Guan Miaomiao?

 Chapter 919

    Han Ping took the telescope in his left hand and continued to watch. He took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed Miss LAN. He pressed the dial button and within a few seconds, Miss LAN picked up the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Miss duanlan asked in a light tone.


    "Miss LAN, I saw Chen Feng. He moved the wedding photo, as if there was something in it. He took it out, looked at it and put it back where it was


    Han Ping told Miss LAN what he saw in detail.


    Miss duanlan listened with a question in her voice, "wedding photos?"


    "It''s Chen Feng in his room, but it should be the wedding photos of him and his wife."


    Han Ping thought about it.


    "That''s right."


    That end miss LAN says, the tone is light, let Han Ping can''t hear to have what emotion.


    Miss LAN usually is like this, the look is light, the tone is also very light, Han Ping has been used to see, naturally did not think deeply.


    "Han Ping, do you have any other clues?"


    "Watching."


    Han Ping stares at what Chen Feng is doing and answers Miss LAN.


    "Then keep watching."


    Miss duanlan said.


    "OK, Miss LAN, hang up first."


    Han Ping knew that Miss LAN had nothing to say, and he had nothing to say himself.


    "Well."


    Miss duanlan pressed the hang up button first.


    Han Ping put his cell phone away, put it in his trouser pocket and continued to stare.


    Blue house.


    Cheng Suya just listen to Han Ping found clues, listen to the heart with fluctuations, ups and downs.


    Sure enough, it was hidden in the wedding photo.


    Chen Feng is the safest to hide it in the most dangerous place. Is that why no one can find it?


    Hidden in wedding photos


    When Cheng Suya knew where the fruit knife was hidden, she didn''t feel happy. At most, she hated it so much that she couldn''t get angry. She sent Guan Miaomiao a message: Miaomiao, I know the whereabouts of the fruit knife.


    After sending it, Guan Miaomiao called after a few minutes.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang in her hand, she interrupted her just wandering. She looked back and saw that it was Guan Miaomiao calling, so she pressed the answer button and put it in her ear.


    "Suya, have you found it?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao tone a joy in asking, seems to be more than she is very happy.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya hears it, but says with a bitter smile, "Han Ping stares at what he takes out of his wedding photo. I guess it''s a fruit knife."


    "But the safest place is where he hides the fruit knife. That''s why they didn''t find it."


    "Too much."


    The Duanguan Miaomiao listened and sneered at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng is really powerful. I don''t know if I want to praise him well?"


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya was in a bad mood for a moment. I don''t know if it was because of this. She said, "go to my house sometime."


    "Are you going alone?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao understood and asked.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya wants to go to her home and take the things hidden by Chen Feng. She must give them to the police station so that Chen Feng can be sentenced.


    "If you go alone, will it be very dangerous?"


    The Duanguan Miaomiao was not at ease and said, "I''ll help you to take it."


    "No, if you go, I doubt you."


    Cheng Suya had guessed that Guan Miaomiao had been sent to CHENFENG express twice before. Maybe CHENFENG began to doubt Guan Miaomiao, but she believed that he had no evidence to prove it was her.


    Therefore, she does not want Chen Feng to kill Guan Miaomiao.


    Guan Miaomiao is her best friend and a friend she values. She doesn''t want Guan Miaomiao to die because of her.


    She wants to protect Guan Miaomiao from accidents.


    Cheng Suya thought, at this moment did not hear that end pass Miaomiao is calling a few, "Suya? Simple and elegant? "


    "Simple and elegant? Are you listening? "


    "Simple and elegant?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao called several times and succeeded in bringing Cheng Suya back to life.


    Cheng Suya slightly regained her mind and said, "come on, just think about something."


    "Suya, I don''t trust you to go alone. Now that you know where he is hiding, why don''t you go to the police station to provide some clues."


    That end Guan Miaomiao said.


    "No, it''s going to scare the snake."


    Cheng Suya felt that this was not appropriate and said, "I will be more careful myself. Besides, Chen Feng has never been suspicious of me. If I go alone, at least there will be no danger."


    Yes, she saw that Chen Feng was interested in her. I really don''t know whether Chen Feng was attracted by LAN Xiangqing or her?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya sneered.


    "Well, be careful. If anything happens in the middle, please call me."The Duanguan Miaomiao said in an uneasy tone.


    "Well, wonderful."


    Cheng Suya said in her heart, Miaomiao, I don''t want you to have an accident, and I don''t want his doubts about you to be true.


    Chen Feng is really terrible. His psychology is dark. He is more terrible than the devil.


    Cheng Suya recalled the picture in that university. At that time, Chen Feng gave her the impression that Vince, a polite boy, could not see any problem.


    Unexpectedly, after her rebirth, she saw him clearly.


    Chen Feng turned out to be a double face. At that time, she only saw the other side of him, not the real one.

 Chapter 920

    Thinking of the sweet time when she fell in love with Chen Feng, Cheng Suya suddenly didn''t understand that Chen Feng was in love with her?


    Cheng Suya couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t quite understand it. At most, she was curious.


    "Suya, I''m leaving work. Do you want to come and see you?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao is getting ready to leave work and asks.


    "No, it''s very late. You work so hard. You should go home and have a good rest."


    Cheng Suya knows that Guan Miaomiao is concerned about her, but also worried about her. She says with a smile.


    "Suya, are you really OK?"


    That Duanguan Miaomiao is still not at ease to ask.


    "It''s all right."


    Cheng Suya laughed and said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s OK, I''m afraid you are forced to smile."


    As soon as the Duanguan Miaomiao talks, Cheng Suya smiles.


    Forced to smile, she is, but not.


    She won''t be affected by Chen Feng.


    "Wonderful, well, I have to go to bed early."


    Cheng Suya is about to hang up, and the end Guan miaoyue says, "Suya, good night."


    "Good night, wonderful."


    As they hang up, Cheng Suya looks at the screen darkening and can''t help saying, "Miaomiao, Guoguo and Lao Gu are the most important friends in my life. I hope you are safer than me and nothing has happened."


    She is most afraid that Chen Feng will kill her best friend one day.


    If there is such a thing, Cheng Suya will kill Chen Feng regardless of everything, and will never let him kill her good friends.


    The next day, Cheng Suya couldn''t sleep all night because of the fruit knife. Now she still hasn''t fallen asleep. She feels sleepy, but it''s day.


    She had no choice but to get up, go downstairs to make breakfast and drink coffee to refresh herself.


    The mobile phone on one side suddenly vibrates, which is the sound of information.


    A message suddenly appears on the screen, the visible message is: Good morning, Xiang Qing.


    While drinking coffee, Cheng Suya hears the sound of information coming. She looks at the screen of her mobile phone and sees the message from Lao Gu, saying hello, good morning, Xiang Qing.


    As soon as she looked at it, she gave a smile and replied to Mr. Gu: Good morning, Mr. Gu.


    Gu Nan replied after a few minutes: did you have breakfast?


    Cheng Suya: Well, I''m having breakfast. How about you?


    Gu Nan Hui: I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t know what to eat.


    Cheng Suya looked at it and replied with a smile: what would you like to eat?


    Gu Nanhui: whatever. You can go to the canteen to see what you want to eat.


    Cheng Suya: why don''t I bring you breakfast?


    She knows what Gu Nan likes to eat and plans to make him a breakfast.


    Gu Nanhui: can I trouble you?


    Cheng Suya: no problem, no trouble.


    Gu Nan returned a smiling face.


    Cheng Suya also returned a smiling face.


    Then, Cheng Suya makes an egg fried rice, puts it into a thermos, and carries it to the women''s Square.


    As soon as he gets to the underground car, Cheng Suya stops the car and gets off. However, he sees Gu Nan not far away. He seems to be waiting for someone. She knew at a glance that he was waiting for her.


    She laughed, picked up the thermos from the passenger seat, locked the door and went to Gu Nan.


    "Why don''t you wait for me in the office?"


    Cheng Suya goes to Gu Nan''s side and asks with a smile.


    "I''m hungry. I can''t wait."


    Gu Nan said softly with a smile.


    "Can''t wait? Well, eat it. "


    Cheng Suya was amused by what he said. She handed it to the thermos and said, "I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "How can you be disgusted."


    Gu Nan took the thermos and said with a gentle smile, "thank you, Xiang Qing. Maybe today is my happiest time."


    "Just be happy."


    Cheng Suya didn''t recognize the other meaning in his words and said with a smile.


    Gu Nan sees that Cheng Suya really doesn''t understand. He wipes a loss at the bottom of his eyes. He tries to cover it up with a gentle smile.


    Two people walk side by side to the elevator door, take the elevator up, to the third floor to separate.


    Gu Nan stands, watching Cheng Suya return to his office. He has an indescribable bitterness in his heart.


    Because, the feeling at this moment is that she is more and more far away from him, it is impossible to try to get to her side.


    Beside her stood a man, Li Han.


    After thinking about it, Gu Nan went back to the office and sat down to have breakfast. He opened the thermos and saw that it was fried rice with eggs. It was delicious and didn''t cool down.


    He looked at it, laughed and began to eat with a spoon.


    ate and ate as like as two peas. Cheng Suya felt inexplicably the same as the taste of cooking.This familiarity gave him a sense of what was wrong.


    It tastes like Cheng Suya''s cooking.


    as like as two peas in the last hall, he felt the same thing when he was invited to dinner at the triumphant residence. What does


    blue do as like as two peas? Cheng Suya tastes like a cook.


    At that time, he almost thought that Lan Xiangqing was Cheng Suya.


    Actually, it''s not.


    The taste is similar, but not the same person. Maybe the cooking is too coincidental.


    Gu Nan thought, with a trace of sadness in his eyes. At this time, he wanted to be simple and elegant.

 Chapter 921

    After a while, Cheng Suya received a message from Gu Nan, saying: Xiang Qing, your fried rice with eggs is delicious.


    She looked at a smile, reply: like to eat.


    After sending the message, Cheng Suya stood up and prepared to go to the meeting.


    Once in the meeting room, only the design department comes to the meeting. Other departments don''t have to come to the meeting.


    Seeing that they had been waiting for her, Cheng Suya said with a smile, "how many minutes are you waiting for me?"


    All of you answered without thinking: just right.


    Just right?


    Cheng Suya smile, did not say anything, began to hold a meeting.


    What we talked about at this meeting was not much. We just told you a few tips, which aspects should be paid attention to in designing fashion styles, what defects should be avoided, and so on.


    And what the fabric needs.


    Cheng Suya told them in detail. An hour passed before she knew it. When she finished, her throat was dry and she wanted to drink water.


    After she finished, Su Qing kindly handed her the mineral water that had been unscrewed and said, "director LAN, have a drink."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya smiles at Su Qing, takes the mineral water Su Qing hands and drinks it.


    Bai Weiwei, sitting on one side, looks at her, but thinks that Su Qing is trying to please director LAN, so she snorts with disdain. The snort is so soft that no one can hear her.


    But Cheng Suya is different. She hears Bai Weiwei''s low voice with keen hearing.


    Listen to Cheng Suya''s cold feeling on the bottom of her eyes.


    "The meeting is over."


    Cheng Suya said nothing important and said it lightly.


    Everyone stood up and left one after another. Before leaving, they did not forget to bend down to Cheng Suya to show politeness. After being polite, they left.


    Bai Weiwei walks away after being polite to Cheng Suya, with a look of disdain and ridicule. This is to ridicule Su Qing.


    After everyone left, when Bai Weiwei was about to leave, Cheng Suya called her coldly and said, "Bai Weiwei."


    "Director blue?"


    Bai Weiwei hears director LAN calling her, and her heart jumps inexplicably. She slowly turns her head and looks at Cheng Suya, with a trace of confusion on her face.


    "Director LAN, can I help you?"


    Bai Weiwei stopped and asked.


    Cheng Suya told Su Qing to wait and go, then said to Bai Weiwei, "you apologize to Su Qing."


    "Director LAN, what did I do wrong?"


    Bai Weiwei listened and said in a daze.


    What did she do wrong? Why apologize to Su Qing.


    Director blue, what does that mean?


    "Apologize to Su Qing."


    Cheng Suya said coldly, with no expression on her face.


    Bai Weiwei listened and wanted to ask why she wanted to apologize, but she put away what she wanted to ask, so she didn''t dare to ask. After all, director LAN, she''s not easy to provoke.


    What if she had just been a design director for a few days, but she didn''t want to be a design director.


    "Sorry, Su Qing."


    Bai Weiwei has to apologize. In fact, she is very reluctant to apologize. I don''t know why director LAN wants her to apologize to Su Qing.


    "Eh? Don''t apologize. You don''t seem to have done anything wrong to offend me. "


    Su Qing also looks confused and waves her hand to show that she doesn''t need to apologize. When she looks at director LAN, she wonders why director LAN asked Bai Weiwei to apologize to her?


    "Is your apology sincere? Show your heart and apologize. "


    Cheng Suya asked coldly.


    Bai Weiwei is confused. She still doesn''t understand. She is looking at Cheng Suya. She really doesn''t know what she did wrong. Why should she apologize to Su Qing.


    She puzzled, had to apologize again, the tone is true to say, "Su Qing, I''m sorry."


    "Ah? Don''t apologize. "


    Su Qing is also confused. She looks at Cheng Suya and says, "director LAN, Weiwei didn''t do anything wrong. She didn''t provoke me. Why should she apologize?"


    "Su Qing, you can go."


    Cheng Suya didn''t answer her question, so she said with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Su Qing was stunned, so he nodded and left. Before he left, he said, "director LAN, I''ll go."


    Cheng Su ya''en says, and Su Qing leaves.


    After Su Qing left, Cheng Suya looked at Bai Weiwei and said, "do you know where your mistake is?"


    "I don''t know, director blue, please say."


    White Wei Wei shakes a head, manner pretends to say.


    "Really don''t know, or pretend not to know?"


    Cheng Suya laughed and said sarcastically, "Bai Weiwei, the North China fashion show is coming. You have to work hard and improve your strength."


    "Don''t try to compete with Su Qing, you know?"


    "Director LAN, what have you misunderstood?"


    Bai Weiwei listens, the heart is one Zheng, is about to explain, was interrupted by Cheng Suya to say, "what misunderstanding? Did I say something that misunderstood you? It''s a reminder that you''ve set it up. ""Director LAN, I''m sorry. I think too much."


    Bai Weiwei listens and apologizes quickly, saying that she is afraid that she will upset director LAN.


    "Don''t be sorry, you''re not sorry for me, just, you should learn to weigh yourself, don''t think about comparing with others, you can''t improve yourself, understand?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t want to be serious about Bai Weiwei, so she couldn''t help criticizing Bai Weiwei for Su Qing.

 Chapter 922

    "Director LAN, I will keep your words in mind. Thank you for your instruction."


    Bai Weiwei''s tone was very good, and her expression was too clever.


    Cheng Suya looks at Bai Weiwei coldly, so she doesn''t want to take a look and leaves.


    As soon as Cheng Suya left, Bai Weiwei showed her true shape and a trace of anger on her face. She said, "what''s the meaning of director Lan''s words? How do you think she''s protecting Su Qing? What''s good about Su Qing? Why does director LAN like her as much as Cheng Dong and still protect her? "


    "Is it that Su Qing has been too flattering director LAN recently to make her like it?"


    When Bai Weiwei thought about it, she was full of unhappiness and jealousy at most.


    It seems that she''d better please director LAN, but she can''t be compared by Su Qing.


    When Cheng Suya came back to the office, she felt a little uneasy, but she felt a hatred in her heart. It seemed that it would break out at any time, but she held back and didn''t break out.


    Just now, she really wanted to hit Bai Weiwei in the face.


    However, she held back the thought and thought that there was something else to come.


    Bai Weiwei is beaten in the face. There is a big play waiting for her.


    As soon as Cheng Suya sits down on the rotating chair, she is about to rub her temple. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her body seems to be getting worse and worse. Occasionally she feels very tired and uncomfortable.


    When she kneaded her temple, her mobile phone rang out. It was the sound of information.


    Cheng Suya glances at the message from Chen Ji: what time will it come? Xiang Qing.


    This sentence contains Chen Jimei''s expectation.


    Cheng Suya put down her hand kneading her temple, and then on her mobile phone, she edited the message reply: maybe I''ll come to your home at 5:30.


    After the hair, she thought that she would move into LAN Xiangqing''s home soon.


    I do not know why, she suddenly inexplicably miss living in Li Han''s family those small time, think, she really want to laugh at herself.


    At 5:30 in the evening, the sun sets and the twilight falls.


    Cheng Suya drove to the Oriental Pearl area, which is more expensive than the villa in Haitang district. The European style villa looks very exciting and wants to buy it.


    However, the villas have a long flavor.


    Cheng Suya drives through every villa of the same style and slowly drives into the front yard of the villa where Chen Jimei lives. When she goes in, the surrounding environment brings her a sense of conflict.


    This feeling, with inexplicable familiar, familiar to make her seem to think of something.


    Unfortunately, she thought it was too familiar, but she couldn''t remember.


    Cheng Suya didn''t think much about it, so she drove into the garage and stopped. After getting off, she came out and saw Chen Jimei waiting for her at the door.


    "Xiang Qing, here you are."


    Chen Jimei looked at her with a trace of excitement and joy on her gentle cheek.


    "Ma."


    Cheng Su ya''en let out her luggage from the back cover of the car. She didn''t have many things. She brought only one luggage and a big bag. There was nothing else.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t you have much with you?"


    Chen Jimei was surprised to see that Cheng Suya didn''t take much.


    "Yes, we don''t need anything important, so we don''t have much."


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile.


    "I''ll carry it for you."


    With a smile on her face, Chen Jimei went to help carry her luggage. Cheng Suya refused and said, "Mom, no, I can carry it myself."


    "You child."


    Chen Jimei laughingly said, "can''t mom help you carry it?"


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya asked Chen Jimei to help her carry a big bag. She just carried the luggage herself.


    Chen Jimei smiles and helps to carry a big bag. A mother and daughter look at each other and smile. In fact, they don''t have to say too much. Everyone can understand.


    One to the second floor, but there are many rooms on the second floor. Chen Jimei takes Cheng Suya to a bedroom where she sleeps.


    "Xiang Qing, does mom want to sleep with you?"


    Chen Jimei takes her to her bedroom and asks Cheng Suya.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "you are my mother. Do I have any opinions?"


    "Xiang Qing, look at you. You are more and more humorous."


    Chen Jimei was amused by what she said.


    "Mom, aren''t you afraid to sleep alone?"


    Chengsuya looked around the area of the bedroom, which was over eighty square meters, but felt empty, which made people feel a little bit cold.


    "If you sleep alone, you can''t sleep well."


    Chen Jimei said with a sad face, "your father has gone for many years, and your sister has gone too. I am very lonely."


    "Do I think they''re going to abandon me?"


    "Mom, there''s me. You have me."


    Cheng Suya listens and feels very sorry for Chen Jimei because she doesn''t know that Lan Xiangqing is gone.Now the person in front of her is not LAN Xiangqing, but Cheng Suya. She lives for LAN Xiangqing.


    "Yes, there are you and I have you, so don''t leave your mother or leave your mother behind."


    As Chen Jimei said this, her eyes turned red and tears came down.


    "Mom, don''t cry, don''t be sad, I won''t leave you."

 Chapter 923

    Chen Jimei and she did not get along, the feelings are not deep, I do not know why she was distressed, looking at Chen Jimei crying, her heart a few times.


    It''s heartache, heartache is incomparable.


    It''s like a daughter loves her mother.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how she feels like this. She is not familiar with Aunt Chen Jimei. Besides, she hasn''t been together and doesn''t have deep feelings. How can she feel so familiar.


    Knowing that she would doubt whether she knew Aunt Chen Jimei very early.


    Chen Jimei listened to her daughter''s words, wiped her tears and said with a smile, "look at me, I cried excitedly when I saw you."


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya said with a slight smile, "yes, you are excited and have been looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Xiang Qing, you are tired out from work this day. It''s time to have an early rest."


    Chen Jimei reached out and patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder with a kind face and said, "I''ll go down and cook you some hot milk. It helps you sleep at night."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    Cheng Suya has a sense of warmth in her heart, because she grew up in an orphanage. She has never seen her parents. She is regarded as a child without parents and a standard orphan.


    As an orphan, she envies her classmates for having their parents, but she doesn''t. Probably envy, there will be grievances, she has been thinking, their parents are still alive? Don''t you want her?


    Why not her?


    Fortunately, Su Guoguo said to her, "Suya, it''s OK. I''m here. My parents are your parents. I''ll share it with you."


    Listening, she felt very sad, but she was not good at brushing Su Guoguo''s kindness, and said, "well, if your parents spoil me, what if they don''t spoil you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve enjoyed the love of my parents for so many years, but you are different. Suya, I want you to enjoy it too."


    Su Guoguo''s words are kind-hearted, and inadvertently warm her heart.


    Cheng Suya looked at Su Guo and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You and Gu are my greatest warmth."


    Even though she is an orphan without parents, she still has important friends around her, Su Guoguo and Gu Nan.


    Cheng Suya thought, there was a trace of sadness on her face, disappeared in an instant, and turned into a smile.


    Now, she suddenly found that after occupying LAN Xiangqing''s body, she seemed to have a gift from LAN Xiangqing, that is, her mother.


    She had a mother by accident.


    Cheng Suya smiles faintly. After laughing, she takes out all the clothes in her luggage and puts them in the wardrobe.


    Next, she''s going to take a shower.


    Thirty minutes later, Cheng Suya came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. As she was walking to her bedroom, she saw Chen Jimei sitting by the bed, flipping through her two big albums.


    Maybe there is a picture in the album that attracts Cheng Suya. Cheng Suya''s eyes fall on the picture. There is a pair of little girls who have heard Aunt Chen Jimei mention that they are fraternal twins.


    She walked up to Chen Jimei and sat down. She also wanted to see the pictures.


    "Xiang Qing, is the bath ready? Mom, show you pictures of your childhood. "


    Chen Jimei raised her head and saw Cheng Suya sit down beside her after taking a bath. She showed her the album.


    "Well."


    Cheng Su ya''en let out a sound and looked at several photos with low eyes. When she looked at them, her eyes lit up.


    In this picture, two little girls with similar five points in length are eating marshmallow together in the same clothes and braids.


    It''s just that one of the little girls looks familiar.


    Seeing one of the girls, Cheng Suya looks a little surprised.


    This girl


    It looks familiar.


    This is not


    Seeing the little girl, Cheng Suya was shocked and puzzled.


    Because, this little girl is her childhood appearance, looks really the same, no doubt.


    Cheng Suya immediately recognized that this was her childhood.


    Why was she in the picture when she was a child?


    Cheng Suya really can''t remember the picture when she was a child. Why is she in the picture?


    "Who is this, Ma?"


    Cheng Suya asked, pointing to the little girl in the picture.


    "It''s your sister, Xiang Qing. Your sister''s name is Suya."


    Chen Jimei said, eyes sad.


    Simple and elegant?


    What a coincidence? The same name?


    Cheng Suya is surprised to hear that this little girl is also called Suya?


    So it''s her?


    Cheng Suya has a little impression that when the Dean asks her name, she answers without thinking, but she doesn''t remember what her surname is.


    Later, the president gave her the surname Cheng, because the president''s surname was Cheng. He took Cheng Suya as his daughter.Cheng Suya had a clear idea and understood something at once.


    It turns out that the little girl in this picture is her.


    It was really herself, and she met her biological mother by accident.


    Cheng Suya''s harvest of information is too big to digest.


    So LAN Xiangqing is her sister?


    Biological sister?


    Cheng Suya was stunned when she thought it might be.


    But Her own sister, dead.

 Chapter 924

    "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter? Don''t you remember when you were a child? No problem. I''ll think about it later. "


    Chen Jimei sees something wrong with Cheng Suya''s reaction. She thinks she can''t believe it before she remembers it, so she says.


    "Mom, I don''t remember when I was a kid."


    Cheng Suya is puzzled. Why doesn''t she remember when she was a child?


    "Never mind. Take your time."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go on looking?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya would like to have a look at this photo more, so that she can have a good impression.


    However, she looked through a lot of photos and still didn''t remember. When she tried to think about it, she didn''t remember it.


    Chen Jimei saw that Cheng Suya had not finished reading the photos for such a long time. She said with a smile, "Xiang Qing, don''t worry. Take your time. Maybe one day you will remember."


    "Mom, can you tell me how my sister Suya died?"


    Cheng Suya wanted to know, and asked.


    "Your sister Suya died in a scrap factory."


    Chen Jimei said, suddenly her eyes turned red, and her emotion was uncontrollable and she was sad.


    "Dead in a scrap factory?"


    Cheng Suya was surprised. Did she die in the abandoned factory? But she didn''t die. As soon as she woke up, she found herself in the orphanage. It''s just that her childhood memory seems to disappear suddenly, and her mind is blank.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei was so sad that she didn''t want to mention her daughter. She lost her eldest daughter, suffered a mental blow, and felt even worse in her heart.


    Now, she didn''t want to mention the sad thing.


    Cheng Suya heard her call Xiang Qing, which means not to mention it. She said clearly, "Mom, I know."


    "Xiang Qing, mom, you''re the only one."


    Chen Jimei said, hugging Cheng Suya and hugging her tightly for fear that she would disappear like her eldest daughter.


    "Don''t be sad, mom. I''ll always be by your side."


    Cheng Suya feels that Aunt Chen Jimei is holding her too hard. She is too afraid that she will disappear like Suya.


    It''s just that Aunt Chen Jimei is actually her biological mother.


    It was the parents she had been looking for, the parents she wanted to see, that were right in front of her.


    What a coincidence. What a surprise.


    Before, Guan Miaomiao was helping her find her parents, but this matter has not been found yet. Who knows, it happened that she met her biological mother.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood, whether she was overjoyed or shocked.


    But now she was so happy and sad.


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Jimei''s face and her eyes are red. It must be that others will not understand how eager she was to see her parents before. Now that she sees her own mother in front of her eyes, how happy, exciting and sad it is.


    She finally met her own mother, Chen Jimei.


    If you fall into tears, you will get red in your eyes.


    "Xiang Qing, why are you crying?"


    After wiping her tears, Chen Jimei saw that Cheng Suya was crying. She wiped her tears and said, "don''t cry, don''t scare mom, OK? Why are you crying, because of your sister? "


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya holds Chen Jimei in her arms. She wants to hold her own mother.


    "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jimei felt that the child was not in the right mood, and how did she cry? She worried and asked.


    "It''s OK, mom. I want to hold you well."


    Cheng Suya holds her, greedy for her mother''s taste. When she holds her, she is very sad and happy.


    "Boy, you really scared me."


    With a smile, Chen Jimei pats Cheng Suya on the back and says, "my child, my mother will make it up to you in the future."


    After holding her for a while, Cheng Suya released her and said, "Mom, it''s very late. Let''s go to bed together."


    "Baby, the milk your mother cooked for you, drink it."


    Chen Jimei reaches for a milk cup on the table and hands it to Cheng Suya.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Cheng Suya straightened out her mood and said with a smile.


    "Boy, your emotions come and go quickly."


    Chen Jimei said with a laugh when she saw how sweet she was laughing.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, mom."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Jimei and wants to have a good look at her own mother.


    But


    She thought the point was that Lan Xiangqing was her biological sister. But she died.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes are cold, and she is also sad. It turns out that Lan Xiangqing is her own sister, but her death is really sad. Now she feels how sad it is to lose her own sister.Heartache to want to punish Su Mingyue and LAN Xiangbing for LAN Xiangqing.


    Her own sister died because they killed her.


    Cheng Suya trembles with anger. She is very sad. She is very upset and angry for her own sister.


    At first, she didn''t know that Lan Xiangqing was her own sister''s business. She sympathized with her and taught her a lesson.


    Now it''s different.


    Cheng Suya knew that she was her own sister. How could she not be angry.


    (ha ha, Cheng Suya''s life story is revealed, and a big play will come out next.)

 Chapter 925

    The next morning, blue sky and white clouds, as clear as yesterday. It''s just a little bit hot.


    There is a touch of sunlight into the windowsill, to the curtain covered with a little bit of patchy beauty.


    Cheng Suya naturally wakes up. As always, she reaches for her hand to hold her cell phone. A reaction comes to her. She just suddenly remembers that she is not at LAN''s home.


    Instead, she slept with her mother last night.


    She turned her head and saw that there was no one around. She didn''t know when she got up early and what to do.


    Mom got up too early.


    As soon as Cheng Suya looks at it, she can''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, her mother got up earlier than her and was really diligent. Why didn''t she wake up.


    After she smiles, she changes her clothes, brushes her teeth and washes her face.


    As soon as Cheng Suya went downstairs, she heard the voice of dialogue.


    "Aunt Shen, you make two breakfasts, two glasses of milk, warm."


    This voice belongs to Chen Jimei.


    "Yes, Mrs. Chen."


    It''s aunt Shen''s voice.


    Cheng Suya knows that Aunt Shen named by her mother may be the nanny here. She goes to the open kitchen, and the living room is separated by it. It''s connected and there''s no partition.


    She saw that Aunt Shen was a middle-aged woman in her fifties. Her face was wrinkled, deep and shallow, but she felt very honest and polite.


    When Cheng Suya saw aunt Shen, she couldn''t help thinking of her sister-in-law. She didn''t know how she was living there?


    "Is this miss LAN?"


    As soon as aunt Shen sees Cheng Suya coming and stopping, she asks Chen Jimei.


    "Yes."


    Chen Jimei turns her head and looks at Cheng Suya. She smiles lovingly and says, "it''s my daughter, LAN Xiangqing."


    "Oh, it''s Miss LAN. She''s really beautiful. She''s a bit like you."


    Aunt Shen looked at Cheng Suya''s face and couldn''t help saying tut tut.


    "Aunt Shen, make breakfast quickly."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "I''ll do it right away, Mrs. Chen."


    Aunt Shen nodded and turned to make breakfast.


    Cheng Suya went to Chen Jimei with a smile and said, "Mom, you have to wake me up so early."


    "You sleep so soundly. Mom wants you to sleep more. How dare you wake up?"


    Chen Jimei reached out and stroked Cheng Suya''s hair. She said lovingly.


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya yearns for her parents'' love in her heart. Now she finally enjoys it, but it makes her cry inexplicably.


    But she quickly lowered her head and immediately wiped away the tears that almost fell. Fortunately, Chen Jimei didn''t notice.


    "Xiang Qing, sit down. My aunt is about to make breakfast."


    Chen Jimei didn''t notice that something was wrong with Cheng Suya''s bow. She said with a smile.


    "Yes, Ma."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help but open her arms and hug Chen Jimei. She also intimately said, "good morning, mom."


    "You child."


    Chen Jimei was a little flattered. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "when did you become too naughty? It seems that I didn''t know you well."


    "Mom, you''ll get to know me later."


    Cheng Suya hugs her, and her heart is filled with warmth.


    Seriously, it feels good.


    She is not an orphan, she has a mother, but she is not abandoned, but thought to be dead.


    However, she had to work hard to recover her memory and remember what had happened before. How could she die in the waste factory?


    After a while, aunt Shen made two breakfasts and put them on the dining table. She said to Cheng Suya, who was distracted, "Miss LAN, your breakfast is ready."


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya came back slightly and said with a faint smile.


    "Miss LAN, and I''ll pour you some milk."


    Shen said, turning to pour the milk.


    Cheng Suya put away her thoughts and went to the dining table to sit down. When she had breakfast, she saw that her mother didn''t know where to go, so she asked aunt Shen, "aunt, where''s my mother?"


    Just now she thought about it, but naturally she didn''t see where her mother had gone.


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen is out. She seems to have something to do, but she will be back soon."


    Aunt Shen poured a glass of milk and said as she went over.


    "So."


    When Cheng Suya saw that her mother had something to do, she didn''t think about it.


    After breakfast, Cheng Suya said to Aunt Shen, "aunt, I went to the company. When my mother comes back, you tell her that I went to the company to work."


    "All right, Miss LAN, be careful on the way."


    Aunt Shen said politely with a smile.


    "Well, but the breakfast you made was delicious."


    Cheng Suya said with a polite smile."Miss LAN, thank you for your compliment."


    "I''ll do it often if you like."


    Aunt Shen said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded and left.


    When she drove to the underground car parking of women''s square company, she called Guan Miaomiao. She wanted to tell her something, which could be called good news.


    The phone was answered after a few seconds.


    "Simple and elegant? Call me early in the morning. Is it urgent? "


    "Miaomiao, I have good news for you. I hope you will calm down after listening to it."


    Cheng Suya couldn''t hide a trace of happiness.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to your tone, it seems to be a happy thing, isn''t it

 Chapter 926

    The end pass is wonderful, can hear, ask.


    "Yes, I have found my own mother, my life experience has been revealed, and now I know who I am."


    Cheng Suya said to her calmly.


    "Simple and elegant? Really? I haven''t found out what your life experience is. Do you know your life experience so soon? "


    That end pass wonderful can''t doubt to say.


    "Miaomiao, in fact, the biological mother is close at hand."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Chen Jimei is my biological mother. It turns out that they didn''t abandon me because they thought I was dead."


    She didn''t have to be so detailed. Guan Miaomiao thought to herself, and suddenly understood what she said. "You mean that your biological parents thought you were dead, so they would..."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya en said, "but I don''t remember when I was a child. I only remember when I woke up in the orphanage."


    "Suya, maybe you lost your memory after something happened at that time."


    That end Guan Miaomiao conjectures to say.


    "It may be, but it is, because my mother said that I died in a waste factory, but I have to check this. Maybe if I have an impression, I can think of something else."


    Cheng Suya wants to check.


    "I''ll check it for you."


    That Duanguan Miao en said.


    "Miaomiao, please make a reservation for me."


    Cheng Suya wants to go to psychological counseling, in order to think of things as soon as possible when she was a child.


    "All right."


    That Duanguan Miaomiao is going to make a reservation for her. When the reservation is ready, she will be given an address and the information of psychological experts.


    After reading Guan Miaomiao''s message, Cheng Suya replied: is it noon?


    Guan Miaomiao is scheduled to arrive at 12 noon.


    Guan miaohui: Yes.


    Cheng Suya: OK, let''s go with me at noon.


    Guan miyao Hui: OK, anyway, I''m not busy. It''s a bit idle.


    Cheng Suya looked at it with a smile and replied: the following things will make you have no leisure time. The company has to trouble you to take care of it.


    Guan Miaomiao rolled his eyes back: Yes, Suya. I''ve helped you take care of the company, and you have to pay me ten times as much.


    Cheng Suya: no problem, as you wish.


    Guan Miaomiao replied with a smile: I''m kidding. How long will it take for me to take care of the company you acquired?


    Cheng Suya watched, pondered for a while, and replied: after Chen Feng and Bai Weiwei are disposed of, I will take over the company and let it merge with women''s Square.


    Guan miaomiaohui: Well, it''s very good.


    Cheng Suya: you are busy. I have to be busy with my work.


    Guan miaomiaohui: OK, I''ll see you at noon. I''ll pick you up in my car.


    Cheng Suya gave a hug: Miaomiao, I love you.


    After chatting with Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya presses to turn off the screen, gets out of the car, locks the door and goes back to the office.


    On the corridor back to the office, Cheng Suya and Gu Nan happened to say, "good morning, Gu Dong."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Good morning, chief blue."


    Gu Nan also said with a gentle smile.


    At this time, the ring of the mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Nan''s mobile phone ringing in his pants pocket. It sounds like a call.


    Cheng Suya heard this and said, "Gu Dong, your phone is coming. I''m going back."


    When Cheng Suya passes Gu Nan, she hears Gu Nan talking on the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, you asked me to look into this matter, but I haven''t found it yet."


    That end person takes helpless tone to say.


    "No?"


    Gu Nan asked in a light tone.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu. It''s strange to say that someone seems to have cleaned up the traces. It''s hard to find them."


    That end person says, also very puzzled.


    "I see. Thank you."


    After Gu Nan finished, he pressed the hang up button and his eyes sank slightly.


    Can''t you find out?


    So, who on earth sent it?


    Although it''s not Cheng Suya, who uses Cheng Suya''s name?


    Gu Nan thought, puzzled.


    When Cheng Suya heard what they were talking about, she was not surprised, but she walked away with a faint smile.


    In fact, Guan Miaomiao had already dealt with it before, so no one could find out.


    That''s why Gu Nan asked people to check, but he didn''t find out.


    Maybe Lao Gu will be confused all the time and will continue to investigate.


    Cheng Suya thinks so.


    But Gu Nan is not so puzzled all the time. He just thinks that he is hallucinating like Su Qing. But the message is real in front of us, not like they are hallucinating.


    So Who on earth sent it?Cheng Suya is dead. How can she live.


    Gu Nan thought, the bottom of his eyes flitted by a trace of helplessness and said with a smile, "Suya, I really hope you are still alive. It''s good that you sent the message before."


    As he spoke, his tone was full of sadness and sadness.


    Unfortunately, this is not a message from Cheng Suya. It may be someone faking Cheng Suya.


    Gu Nan thought, did not continue to think, he went to the design department office back to Suqing mobile phone.


    After returning it, he said, "Su Qing, it should have never happened."


    Su Qing was surprised and said, "Gu Dong, didn''t you find out? Or is this information a fake of Mr Cheng? "

 Chapter 927

    "Qing, just know about it. Don''t tell others."


    Gu Nan says, Mou son passes a silk to lose.


    For the information he couldn''t find just now, there was a trace of doubt and surprise in his heart, which disappeared instantly. At most, he was disappointed.


    He had countless fantasies before, the process of which was simple and elegant, she was still alive, and the person who sent the message was her, really her.


    However, in reality, Cheng Suya is dead, and the person who sent the message doesn''t know who it is and can''t find out.


    Gu Nan left the design department and walked in the corridor, smiling bitterly.


    As he walked, he recalled how wonderful it was when Cheng Suya was there, which made him want to keep it in mind.


    Cheng Suya, do you know? I miss you so much. I miss you so much.


    If you can do it all over again, I would rather you live than die.


    If there is a God, I will pray in front of him, plead for a life for a life.


    Cheng Suya, you''ve been gone for almost a month. I think about you day and night, and I''m so scared.


    Gu Nan remembers all kinds of beautiful pictures in the past, thinking that his eyes are gradually red, and even his gentle face is sad.


    He suddenly stopped, turned to face the window, looked out of the window at the scenery, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, sunny day so brilliant.


    Cheng Suya, are you looking at us in the sky?


    "Mr. Gu."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, just went to the chairman''s office to see Gu Dong absent. She thought he had something to do and had to go back to the Secretary''s office. Who knows, she happened to see Gu Dong standing by the window.


    It can be seen that Gu Dong is looking at the scenery outside the window, and his face is tinged with a trace of sadness.


    What happened to Gu Dong today?


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, thought that Gu Dong had something on his mind and was in a bad mood. She called in the past and said, "Gu Dong, the document you want."


    "But are you in a bad mood today?"


    Female secretary small pear concerns to ask.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Nan looked back and said with a faint smile, "well, go and be busy."


    With that, he took the document from the Secretary, Xiao Li.


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go."


    The female secretary Xiao Li looks at Gu Nan''s look. He doesn''t look sad. She thinks that she is looking at the illusion, right? It seems that Mr. Gu has nothing on his mind.


    It seems that it''s really OK.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, put her eyes away and left.


    Gu Nan goes back to the office and sits down. He is not interested in reviewing the document in his hand, so he puts it on the desk. At this time, he thinks about LAN Xiangqing. At noon, Cheng Suya drives to a place, that is, to see a psychologist. As soon as you enter the central building, there is a parking area. After parking, you enter the building.


    The building is very high, with 35 stories.


    Cheng Suya pressed the ten floor button. When she got to the tenth floor, she passed by many private studios, and then went to a psychological counseling room.


    The door of the psychological consultation room is open, and you can see that someone is at work.


    Cheng Suya adjusted her mood. Just now she felt nervous. She didn''t know why she was nervous. Thinking, she went in and asked the receptionist, "I have an appointment."


    "I want to see expert Huang."


    "OK, she''s in the office."


    The receptionist nodded and said, "please."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya saw that the receptionist didn''t seem to use the process, so she nodded and walked over.


    Once in Huang''s office, Cheng Suya smelled the light fragrance of flowers, which was not very strong. It really smelled good, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "Come in!"


    Sitting on the sofa, she looks like an expert Huang in her thirties. Her skin is well maintained and looks like a young girl in her twenties.


    She was looking through the record when she heard someone come in and say something.


    "Hello, expert Huang."


    Cheng Suya saw the expert Huang sitting on the sofa, went over and said politely.


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    Expert Huang looks up at Cheng Suya and asks with a smile.


    "Blue to clear."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Ms. LAN. I saw your appointment. Please take a seat."


    Huang expert said, put the record in hand aside, make ready to communicate with her posture.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya sat down on a sofa.


    "Ms. LAN, please tell me about it."


    Huang said, listening.


    "There''s something to say that may grow up, about things you didn''t remember when you were a child."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. There''s enough time. Speak slowly."


    Expert Huang said with a professional attitude and a polite smile that she would not be worried and would listen to her long story patiently."Well."


    Cheng Suya began to talk about things.


    Time is ticking


    Gu Mei company, chairman''s office.


    Li Han leaned against the rotating chair and sat in a lazy posture. At this time, he was inexplicably annoyed that he couldn''t see a woman for several days and thought that she was going crazy.


    A woman without conscience!


    Li Han''s cold Jun''s face passed a trace of annoyance. He didn''t know how to meet his own woman and what excuse to say.


    Every time he sees a woman, he has to find a perfect excuse.


    While he was thinking hard, Secretary Zhang opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 928

    "Li Dong"


    Secretary Zhang was about to inform Li Dong of something, but he was interrupted by Li Dong in a low voice, "Secretary Zhang, I want to leave for a while. Please sort out this document."


    "Ah?"


    Secretary Zhang is looking at Li Han with a confused face. He can understand what Li Dong said just now.


    But he himself has something to report. Who knows that Li Dong doesn''t want to listen, but he wants to leave.


    Is it urgent for Li Dong to leave?


    Li Han stands up, and Xin Chang''s figure covers Secretary Zhang''s head. However, compared with his height, Secretary Zhang is indeed short.


    Secretary Zhang consciously made way for Li Dong to go out.


    "Secretary Zhang, do you remember?"


    When Li Han walked out of the door, he didn''t forget to remind him. His tone was very light.


    "I see, Li Dong."


    Secretary Zhang was annoyed and said, "really, I knew I would be here later. Now it''s good. I have to sort out the documents."


    When he was annoyed, he had to tidy up the papers.


    Li Han walked quickly to the door of the elevator. He wanted to take the elevator to the underground car.


    "Brother Han."


    LAN Xiangbing, who was passing by, noticed a figure standing at the elevator door. It was brother Han. She cried excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han didn''t look at her with a light look. He called to Lan Xiang Bing as if it was air, as if Lan Xiang Bing didn''t exist.


    Blue to ice a step has not gone to cold brother side, who knows the elevator door slowly opened, cold brother step into, and then press the door key.


    When the elevator door is closed, the blue ice''s face is not good-looking for a moment.


    Brother Han ignored her again.


    Just now, when the elevator door closed slowly, through the seam, she saw brother Han''s cold look. His eyes didn''t look at her. He was looking down at the ground and didn''t look at her at all.


    Brother Han


    Blue to ice heart suddenly uncomfortable, also very aggrieved.


    Why does brother Han ignore her.


    "To the ice."


    Yao Yao, a colleague, saw LAN Xiangbing standing at the door of the elevator. She didn''t know what she was doing, so she went and called.


    LAN Xiangbing doesn''t hear her colleague Yaoyao calling her. She has something on her mind and is thinking about it. She is aggrieved and unwilling to meet in her heart.


    "To the ice."


    My colleague Yao Yao sees that LAN Xiangbing doesn''t respond and goes to pat her on the shoulder.


    Just a pat on the shoulder, who knows blue to ice reaction is too big, emotional up a say, "why?"


    Blue to ice looking back, emotional dissatisfaction vent out, when a see is colleague Yao Yao patting her shoulder, quickly adjust good mood, said, "just now, sorry."


    "What''s the matter with you? Xiang Bing, are you in a bad mood? "


    Colleague Yao Yao was really shocked by her emotional excitement and asked about it.


    "Nothing."


    LAN Xiangbing tried to smile and said, "Yao Yao, OK, let''s go back to the office."


    Even if she tried to smile, her face couldn''t be covered.


    Yao Yao, a colleague, can see that she just doesn''t ask anything. She tells Bing that nothing is nothing, so she doesn''t ask much.


    "OK, Xiang Bing, have you caught up with Su Qing''s new fashion products?"


    "Is the design ready?"


    Yao Yao asked.


    "Not yet, not so fast. It will take a few days to finish it."


    Blue said with a faint smile to the ice.


    "Then come on."


    Yao Yao, a colleague, envies LAN Xiangbing for the privilege of designing new styles. However, she is just an ordinary designer. She has no strength to compete with LAN Xiangbing.


    Envy belongs to envy. LAN Xiangbing is different from her.


    Two people are back to the office, suddenly the Philippines from passing, called blue to ice said, "to ice."


    "Good morning, director Fei."


    "Good morning, director Fei."


    Lan said politely to Bing and Yao Yao.


    "Well, Yao Yao, go ahead. I have something to talk with Xiang Bing."


    Feili says to Yaoyao, then looks at LAN Xiangbing.


    "All right, director Fei."


    Yao Yao nodded and left.


    After seeing Yao Yao go, Fei Li said, "Xiang Bing, have you finished the design?"


    "Director Fei, it may take two or three days to design it."


    Blue answers to ice.


    "In this way, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me, and if the design is finished, you can show me. Maybe I can give you some advice."


    Feili said with a smile.


    "All right, director Fei."


    LAN Xiangbing listens and nods.


    But, she sounds a little strange.


    LAN Xiangbing is a little sensitive and intuitive. She looks at Fei Li''s expression and thinks, is she a delusion.Just now, she thought that director Fei''s question was very strange.


    Shouldn''t Zhang always tell her this? As a matter of fact, director Fei should know.


    She told Mr. Zhang about it.


    Similarly, Fei Li sees LAN Xiangbing''s mind, and doesn''t say anything else. She just says, "go and be busy. You can ask me what you don''t understand."


    "Yes, I will."


    Blue nodded to the ice and left. Back in the office, she said to herself, "it''s very strange."


    Later, she did not want to go on, when it is their own illusion.


    Director Zhang and director Fei have always had a good relationship. They are as close as a good sister.

 Chapter 929

    Blue to Bingxin doubt, just don''t want to go on.


    Women''s square company, underground car.


    Li Han drives a Mercedes Benz car to park in an available parking space. He pushes the door down, locks the door, and strides to the elevator door.


    His cool Jun face with a faint smile, eyes with is eager to see her.


    These days, he did not see her, really crazy, and miss her.


    This time, he will come here to meet his own woman, Cheng Suya.


    Who let the heartless woman, do not want to see him, he had to personally come here to see her.


    The elevator door opens slowly. Li Han steps in. On the third floor, he comes out and goes to the design director''s office.


    At this time, Gu Nan also happened to go to the design director''s office. He had a meal in the canteen before, but he didn''t see LAN Xiangqing, so he couldn''t help caring.


    Why didn''t she come to dinner?


    She usually comes to the canteen for dinner, but now she doesn''t seem to come to dinner.


    Is she too busy to eat?


    As Gu Nan walked, he thought that the gentle Jun had a caring smile on his face, which was very gentle.


    Then, Li Han went to the door of the design director''s office. When he reached for the door, he heard footsteps approaching, and the shadow fell into his sight.


    He can''t help but turn his head and see that Gu Nan is approaching.


    Li Han looks at Gu Nan in front of him, and does he mean to go in and find his woman? He narrowed his deep and cold eyes and looked at Gu Nan, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    No way, Gu Nan is his rival.


    Gu Nan was the first one to speak. Seeing that Li Han came here, he was not surprised and said, "are you here to find Xiang Qing?"


    "Well."


    Li cold voice line light ground answers, be regarded as to Gu Nan polite.


    "Are you looking for my woman, too?"


    My woman!


    The meaning of Li Han''s words is very strong, with a reminder.


    Gu Nan heard it, but said with a smile, "yes, she didn''t come to the canteen for lunch."


    "So I''ll see if she''s up to something."


    "Gu Nan, I''ll take care of my woman. Go and do your business. Don''t care."


    Li Han''s tone seems to be very uncomfortable.


    "Well."


    Gu Nan was a little disappointed, but he kept his elegance and said with a smile.


    When he turned around to go back, a passing colleague saw that they were looking for director LAN, and said to them, "director LAN has something to go out, not here."


    "Where to?"


    Li Han asked quickly, and his tone was very displeased.


    What''s going on? For what?


    The colleague shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Director LAN will not tell us anything except that she has something to go out."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Gu Nan nodded and asked his colleagues to be busy.


    The colleague graciously left. Before he left, he couldn''t help looking at Li Han, a man with a beautiful face in the flourishing age. In his heart, he couldn''t help sighing and saying, "really handsome, beautiful face in the flourishing age."


    After hearing this, Li Han turns to go back. He is looking for his own woman.


    "Mr. Li Han, can you come to my office and wait for Xiang Qing?"


    Gu Nan asked with a gentle smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Han partial Mou looking at Gu Nan, in the heart inexplicably have a trace uncomfortable, uncomfortable is, this man gentle what!


    Compared with Gu Nan Yi, he is not gentle at all, but cold and hard to approach.


    Gu Nan made a gesture and said, "Mr. Li Han, let''s go and sit in my office."


    Li Han didn''t mean to refuse Gu Nan''s invitation, and he went to the chairman''s office with Gu Nan. He thought, just sit and wait for the woman to come back.


    No matter how long he waits, he is willing to wait.


    He would rather see her than wait.


    Two men came into the chairman''s office side by side. Gu Nan was about to ask for a seat when Li Han stepped out of his long legs and sat down on the soft leather sofa on one side.


    Gu Nan looked at the smile, in the past according to the inside call female secretary Xiao Li bubble two cups of coffee, after cheering, he went to the rotating chair to sit down, busy with his work.


    Instead, Li Han sat on the sofa for a while and became more and more bored. He was so bored that he couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and opening the phone book. He wanted to call a woman and ask her where she was and what she was doing.


    But he resisted the idea that he almost wanted to call her. After all, he was most afraid that she would not be happy and would not answer the phone.


    Li Han had no choice but to sit quietly, waiting for a long century.


    On the other side, the counseling room.


    Expert Huang is hypnotizing Cheng Suya. While hypnotizing, he says to her, "relax and take a deep breath."Cheng Suya listened and breathed deeply. Then she was hypnotized and fell into a dream.


    Before, Huang experts said, hypnosis can wake up a lost memory, can also let people find the answer in their dreams.


    Cheng Suya lost the answer, so let her find a dream.


    Cheng Suya dreams about her childhood.

 Chapter 930

    Small park.


    "Sister, don''t run so fast. I can''t keep up with you."


    A little girl ran behind another little girl, gasping as she ran.


    "Sister, follow up quickly."


    The little girl who was called sister was running very fast. She turned her head from time to time to see if her sister had kept up with her. She was crying and urging her to run quickly and follow her.


    It''s a pity that my sister can''t run as fast as her sister. She accidentally falls to the ground heavily.


    "Sister, I don''t want to run. My leg hurts."


    My sister sat on the ground crying, while very aggrieved to shout up.


    Sister see sister fell to the ground, scared, quickly turned the direction of running to sister in front, squat down and said, "sorry, sister, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    Who knows, my sister just pretended to cry and turned into a naughty smile and said, "sister, you are so stupid."


    With that, my sister got up and ran. She was running very fast. She turned her head and looked at her sister with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that she had been cheated, her sister had to sigh and say, "Oh, my sister is really a playwright."


    Two people ran tired, exhausted went home.


    As soon as I got home, my sister was as hungry as my sister. When I saw many delicious dishes on the table, I saw that they were greedy.


    Sister quickly climbed up the chair and sat down. Without moving her chopsticks, she reached for the braised pork and ate it with relish.


    "Sister, stop eating and wash your hands."


    Sister looked at funny said, in the past to grab sister''s arm from the chair down, pull her to the kitchen to wash her hands.


    "I don''t want to wash my hands."


    My sister began to cry, shouting.


    "Keep crying."


    The elder sister has learned how to play the role of crying and cheated her. She won''t be fooled this time.


    "Sister, I don''t want to wash my hands."


    My sister refused to wash her hands.


    "No, there are a lot of bacteria in your hands, or you will eat your stomach."


    Said the elder sister solemnly.


    "No, sister. I don''t like washing hands. I hate it."


    My sister shook her head desperately. She shook off her sister''s hand and quickly climbed up to the chair to continue eating braised pork.


    Sister see sister still refused to wash her hands, take her no way, do not want to tube.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came back from work with a briefcase. As soon as he came in, he did not forget to call them, "Su Su, Qing Qing."


    "Dad, you''re here."


    My sister heard my father''s friendly cry. One of them reacted too quickly. She climbed down from the chair and ran to my father''s arms with small steps, saying, "Dad, you''re here."


    "Qingqing, come and kiss dad."


    The middle-aged man said with a face full of spoils.


    "All right, Dad."


    Qingqing kisses the middle-aged man''s left cheek and says, "Dad, do you want my sister to kiss me?"


    "What about Su hao?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and asked when he saw that Su Su was not there.


    "I don''t know."


    Qingqing said and ran to the room to see if her sister was in it.


    It happened that Su Su came out of the bathroom. She had diarrhea just now and finally came out after it was convenient. As soon as she saw her father coming back from work, she went over and hugged him excitedly and said, "Dad, you''re here."


    "Susu, give me a kiss."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, leaving Su Su with his right cheek.


    The left cheek is Qingqing, and the right cheek is for Su Su.


    "All right, Dad."


    Su Su gave the middle-aged man a kiss on his right cheek and said, "Mom."


    "Mom is working overtime."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Oh, why does mom work overtime all the time?"


    Su Su lowered her head and said in a puzzled tone.


    "Susu, isn''t it good for Dad to eat with you?"


    The middle-aged man reached out and stroked Su Su''s small head and said, "Su Su, don''t blame my mother for being busy and not having time to accompany you. It''s just that you and Qingqing should be better."


    "OK, Dad, I see."


    Su Su naturally didn''t blame her mother. She said with a smile, "Dad, you accompany us to dinner."


    "Good."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile and went to wash his hands.


    Qingqing, who just ran to the room, couldn''t find her sister, so she had to come out. However, she saw her sister sitting at the dining table with a confused face. Where was she just now.


    "Sister, sister."


    Qingqing ran to Susu and said, "sister, where have you just gone?"


    "Stupid."


    Su Su rolled her eyes and said, "you think there''s only room. I just went to the bathroom."


    "Sister, you call me stupid."Qingqing Du lips, a face not happy to say.


    "Who said I was stupid at first."


    Su Su snorted.


    "Sister, you are good or bad."


    Qingqing put on a look that she didn''t want to talk to you and went to the room.


    Su Su looked as if her sister was really angry, but she had to coax her sister and say, "sister, sister is a joke for you. Don''t be angry."


    "Ha ha, sister, you are so stupid."


    Qingqing didn''t come into the room, but she heard Su Su coaxing her and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s stupid, OK?"


    Su Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "sister, I''m going to sit down and have dinner with my father."

 Chapter 931

    QingNen''s mother asked her, "are you not happy when they have dinner together?"


    "Well, mom is working overtime and won''t come back."


    Su Su reached out and stroked Qingqing''s head and said, "don''t blame mom. Mom is too busy recently. She doesn''t have time to accompany us. Isn''t there a dad, right?"


    "Sister."


    Qingqing nodded slightly and said, "sister, I miss my mother so much."


    "Me too."


    Su Su also miss her mother very much. Recently, her mother came home very late and went to work very early. They often don''t see her.


    I really want to see my mother.


    After washing his hands, Zheng Kui comes out and sees Su Su and Qing Qing bowing their heads. His expression is very sad. He went over and asked, "what''s the matter? Su Su, Qing Qing. "


    "Dad."


    Qingqing looks sad. She opens her arms and wants to hold her father.


    "Sunny."


    Zheng kuizi said with a smile. He squatted down and picked up Qingqing. He took her to a chair beside the dining table.


    Su Su went to one of the chairs where Qingqing was sitting. When he wanted to sit down, Zheng Kui wanted to pick up Su Su and sit down again. But when he saw Su Su Su climbing up the chair and sitting down, he said with a smile, "Su Su is really sensible."


    "I''m more sensible than my sister."


    Qingqing shakes her head and denies.


    "Well, you are very sensible. Dad is the happiest to see you."


    Zheng Kui looked at his two precious daughters and said with a smile.


    "Is dad happy?"


    Qingqing didn''t understand the meaning of the adult''s words. She asked with an innocent face.


    "Dad is very happy."


    As he sat down, Zheng Kui gave Susu and Qingqing a big meal and some vegetables to feed them.


    "Dad, what is happiness?"


    Qingqing doesn''t know the meaning of happiness. She is asking.


    "Qingqing, happiness is that we are always together."


    When Zheng Kui was asked by his daughter, he was a little embarrassed, so he had to put it simply. After all, his daughter is still young and has not been to primary school.


    Qingqing said, "Dad, are we always together, that is happiness?"


    Su Su was very smart, understood what his father meant, and said, "sister, father means that there is a family together all the time. Father has our two precious daughters and beautiful mother, which is his greatest happiness."


    "Su Su, how clever."


    Zheng Kui said with a smile and approval.


    "I''m smarter than my sister."


    Qingqing said unconvinced.


    "Well, Qingqing is smart, too."


    Zheng Kui also praised Qingqing.


    Qingqing is naive and simple when she smiles, and she is so happy.


    Su Su looks at Qingqing and smiles so happily. She can''t help but feel happy too. She thinks that her sister''s happiness is her biggest happiness.


    They were born on the same day, the same month, the same year, but one minute later.


    Yes, they are fraternal twin sisters. They look like each other when they were young, but they don''t look like each other when they grow up.


    Qingqing is more like her father than her mother.


    Su Su is very happy with her sister. She can do things and play together. It''s not boring at all.


    Later, she did not expect that there would be unfortunate things waiting for her.


    After a while, Zheng Kui answered a phone call. He hung up and said to Qingqing and Susu, "Qingqing, Susu."


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Qingqing is eating very slowly. She is chewing radish, blinking her puzzled eyes at her father.


    "Dad has good news for you."


    Zheng Kui said with a mysterious smile.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Su Su is curious.


    "You''ll find out soon."


    Zheng Kui Chong said with a smile.


    "Dad, come on, what''s the good news."


    I''d like to know what the good news is.


    A few minutes later, the door suddenly opened and a middle-aged woman came in. She was born beautiful and gentle.


    "Sunny, plain."


    The middle-aged woman''s voice is clearly calling.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Qingqing and Susu turned their heads at the same time and saw that their mother was coming. Their faces showed excitement. They quickly climbed down from the chair and ran to their mother''s arms.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Qingqing pours into her mother''s arms first and says coquettishly.


    "Qingqing, my mother wants you too."


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile.


    Su Su didn''t rush into her mother''s arms. She stood by and waited for Qingqing to finish. Then she said.


    "Su Su."The middle-aged woman turned her eyes and looked at Su Su. She also held her and said, "Su Su, my mother also wants you."


    "Mom, me too."


    Su Su also holds a middle-aged woman, not coquettish at all.


    Chen Jimei hugged them and said, "Mom doesn''t work overtime this time to come to dinner with you, and I''ve brought your gifts. Do you want to see them?"


    "Mom, do you have a gift?"


    Qingqing listen, clear eyes flash in ask.


    "Yes, there is a gift. You and Su Su each have a gift."


    As Chen Jimei said, she took out two small boxes from her bag. The boxes were packed very high and handed to Qingqing and Susu respectively.


    "Open it up, do you like it?"


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.

 Chapter 932

    Qingqing and Susu opened the box at the same time. It was a beautiful bracelet, but the bracelet had two words. When they saw it, they wrote about Qingqing and Susu respectively.


    "Do you like it?"


    Chen Jimei saw that they were in a daze when they saw the bracelet. She was amused and asked.


    "Yes, mom. It''s beautiful."


    Qingqing likes bracelets best. She is excited to see them.


    "It''s for you, mom."


    Chen Jimei wears a bracelet for Qingqing and then for Susu, saying, "this is your bracelet and your nickname. No matter what happens in the future, your sisters should take good care of each other, don''t fight, and love each other."


    "Mom, I like my sister. How can I quarrel with her?"


    Qingqing said, shaking her head.


    "Yes, I like my sister too. I never quarrel with her."


    Su Su also said.


    "Your sister''s feeling is very good. Mother will feel relieved when she sees it."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "Mom, I want to kiss you."


    Qingqing finished, gave Chen Jimei a kiss, Su Su also gave her a kiss.


    Chen Jimei felt very happy after being kissed by them, so her eyes naturally turned to Zheng Kui''s eyes, and they laughed at each other.


    "Mom, are you happy?"


    Qingqing just thought of her father and said that he was very happy, so she asked Chen Jimei.


    "Mom is very happy."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "Really? It seems that mom and dad are very happy. Why don''t I feel happy? "


    Qingqing can''t feel her head.


    Su Su couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "sister, your brain is so stupid that there''s no cure for it."


    "Sister, don''t scold me."


    Qingqing Du lips, not happy to say.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t fight?"


    When Chen Jimei saw that they were about to quarrel, she asked.


    "I won''t fight."


    Qingqing shook her head and said, "my sister and I will never quarrel."


    "Yes."


    Su Su nodded.


    Chen Jimei looked at the two babies'' daughters. Their thoughts were so unique that she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t know if you are like dad or me."


    "I''m like dad."


    Qingqing thinks it''s time to talk.


    "I''m like mom."


    Su Su also thinks it''s true.


    "Qui qui, isn''t our daughter so cute?"


    Chen Jimei was amused by what they said and asked Zheng Kui more than once.


    "Our precious daughters will always be so lovely. I really hope they can live happily."


    Zheng Kui said, looking at Qingqing and Susu with a doting eye, and thinking about some things, the helplessness on his face was obvious.


    Chen Jimei sees that Zheng Kui has something on his mind. She asks Qingqing and Su Su to have a meal first and go to the room after dinner.


    Qingqing and Susu nodded, ran to the table and sat down to eat. After dinner, they went to the room to play hand in hand.


    After they went to the room, Chen Jimei said, "Kui Kui, you don''t have to worry."


    "We are happy as a family. Don''t feel guilty about that, Kui Kui."


    "Because it''s not your fault."


    Chen Jimei comforted her a few words. Zheng Kui looked at her and said with a faint smile, "I won''t think about it because of this, and I won''t feel guilty. If we love each other, it''s not wrong."


    "Kui Kui, I love you all my life. He is a first love in my heart


    Chen Jimei reached out to hold Zheng Kui''s hand and said gently.


    "Jimei, I love you too. Besides you, it''s hard for me to love another woman."


    Zheng Kui looks at Chen Jimei and his eyes are full of love.


    "Kui Kui, I''ve never regretted being with you, and I feel very happy."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "Me too."


    "Thank you, Kimi."


    Zheng Kuixin is moved, but he will live up to Chen Jimei''s love in his life, and will not make her sad and shed tears. He will give her a sense of happiness and security in his life.


    Qingqing and Susu eavesdrop on one side, peeping at what their parents are doing, but they see their parents in love.


    Qingqing asked Su Su, "sister, what are your parents doing?"


    "They''re in love."


    Su Su thought for a long time.


    "Love? What does that mean? "


    Qingqing doesn''t understand.


    "You''ll know when you grow up."


    Su Su poked her hand at Qingqing''s forehead and said, "Qingqing, you need to be smart."


    "I''m not stupid."


    Qingqing retorts."You''re not stupid, but you''re not smart enough."


    Su Su said with a smile.


    "Sister, you bully me."


    Qingqing Du lips, a face put a look of grievance said.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Su laughed.


    This picture suddenly disappears and jumps to another picture.


    Funeral home.


    Chen Jimei, dressed in black, stood in front of Lingtai and wept. Qingqing and Susu stood beside her, sobbing and sobbing.


    "Kui Kui, you''re gone. What shall we do?"


    After a while, Chen Jimei said hoarsely.


    "Mom, I want dad back."


    Qingqing holds Chen Jimei''s leg and starts to cry.


    "Dad, don''t you want us?"


    Su Su wiped away her tears. Although she was very sad, she couldn''t cry more than Qingqing. She was still too sad.

 Chapter 933

    "Sunny, plain."


    Chen Jimei shed more tears and her eyes were red and swollen. She was trying to calm down her turbulent mood. She squatted down, hugged Qingqing, and then said with Susu, "your father has gone to heaven, and he won''t come back."


    "But, he loves you very much, just will guard you in heaven."


    "Why does Dad go to heaven?"


    Qingqing didn''t understand the word "death". She was sobbing.


    "Mom doesn''t want your dad to go to heaven, but..."


    Chen Jimei was in such a bad mood that before she finished speaking, she couldn''t help crying.


    Su Su understood, reached for Chen Jimei to wipe away her tears and said, "Mom, don''t be sad. I know Dad loves us very much, but he has no choice but to go to heaven. I believe he will watch us and protect us in heaven. Is that right? "


    "Well."


    Chen Jimei nodded slightly, holding Qingqing and Susu in her arms. In her heart, she lost Zheng Kui and her precious daughters. She didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    It''s too hard for her to lose Zheng Kui, but she can''t lose her precious daughters any more.


    "Jimei."


    A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes called her with a trace of guilt as soon as he came in.


    As soon as he called, Chen Jimei held Qingqing and Susu in her arms. Without looking back, she looked at the man who called him, as if he didn''t exist.


    "Mom."


    Qingqing saw the middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes coming, called Chen Jimei and said, "Mom, uncle, he just called you."


    "Mom heard that."


    Chen Jimei said, adding three points of indifference to the sadness on her face. She straightened up and said, "Qingqing, Susu, you stand and wait. Mother has something to talk to uncle."


    "All right, mom."


    Su Su nodded and said, "I take care of my sister."


    Chen Jimei nodded, turned to look at the man in suit and shoes and said, "go out and talk."


    Her tone is light, look is also very cold, to that man has always been cold, also very angry.


    Angrily, she lost the blessing that Zheng Kui was a Tuona man.


    "Jimei, I''m sorry. I don''t know how this accident happened? Jimei, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t... "


    The man in suit and shoes said with a sad face that he was really sad.


    "I don''t want to blame you, Feilong. Over the years, you should let me go. We can''t be together."


    Chen Jimei said calmly, wiping the tears on her face.


    "Jimei, I can take care of you. Kui, it''s my fault. I will take good care of you for him."


    The man in suit and shoes was full of guilt and apologized.


    "No, I don''t need you to take care of us. We''ll never see each other again, forever."


    Chen Jimei''s eyes are thin and cool, looking at the man in suit and shoes. This man is her first love, and it''s impossible to be together. The feeling has passed. The person she loves now is Zheng Kui.


    The man in suit and shoes listened, and his eyes revealed that he was injured. He suddenly understood what Chen Jimei meant. Now, they will never see again. They will never see again.


    What Chen Jimei said brought a blow to his heart.


    "Well, Mr. LAN, you can go back."


    Chen Jimei didn''t have anything to say to him now. She said coldly.


    "Jimei."


    The man in suit and shoes had something to say, but he was interrupted by Chen Jimei''s indifference.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry about this. I''ll take care of it."


    Chen Jimei would not listen to what the man in suit and shoes said. She turned a deaf ear and said coldly, "please go back. I don''t like you to come to see Zheng Kui."


    "Go back, Mr. LAN, we don''t welcome you at all."


    The figure of the man in suit and shoes was stunned. He had to turn around and walk. As he walked, he could not help looking at Chen Jimei.


    This time, they really won''t see each other again.


    Su Su is comforting Qingqing. She overhears what her mother and uncle are saying. She also hears her mother calling uncle Feilong. She doesn''t know what the adult world is and the love and hate between them.


    I just want to comfort my sister.


    Chen Jimei came back after talking about things and saw Su Su comforting Qingqing. A faint smile appeared on her face. "Su Su, Qingqing, mom, only you."


    As she said this, she looked at a picture frame on the platform. It was a picture of Zheng Kui before he was born.


    "Kui, I will take good care of my daughters, and I will always think of you, so please guard us in the sky, OK?"


    "You have to protect my daughters. I don''t want to lose them again."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, don''t cry."Su Su comforts her sister and comforts Chen Jimei. Although she is very sad, she can''t even shed tears. She seems to be very strong.


    Chen Jimei squatted down, hugged them and said, "Qingqing, Susu, mom, only you, don''t leave me."


    She is afraid that something bad will happen in the future because of her.

 Chapter 934

    Cheng Suya dreams of this picture, and suddenly jumps to another picture, a year later.


    A year later, Chen Jimei took Qingqing and Susu back home. On the way home, Qingqing asked, "Mom, are we going home?"


    "Yes, it''s been a year. It''s time to go home."


    Chen Jimei drove and replied with a smile.


    "But you''re going to see Grandpa Li later."


    "Who is grandfather Li?"


    Qingqing asked, "have we met?"


    Chen Jimei listened and said with a smile, "you''ve met grandfather Li when you were very young, but you don''t remember when you grow up, do you?"


    Su Su met grandfather Li once and was not very impressed.


    "Mom, is grandfather Li very kind?"


    Ask if it''s sunny.


    "I''m very kind and I love you very much."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    She drove to the front yard of the villa and stopped. Qingqing and Susu opened the car door and got off. They are going to run into the house. It''s hard to get excited a year later.


    Within a year, they miss their home very much and don''t like the one abroad, which has no taste of dad.


    When Chen Jimei got out of the car and saw them running into the house, she laughed.


    She has always known that they like this one because of its taste.


    Qingqing took Su Su Su''s hand and ran to the room. She said, "sister, I''m sweating all over. I want to take a bath."


    "OK, let''s take a bath together."


    Su Su nodded.


    They went to take a bath, changed their clothes and went downstairs.


    Chen Jimei is cleaning the living room. She hasn''t cleaned it up in a year. There is dust everywhere.


    "Mom."


    Qingqing hungry, is coquetry said, "I''m hungry, want to eat."


    "Su Su."


    Looking at Qingqing''s coquetry, Chen Jimei laughingly said to Su Su, "Su Su, please coax your sister to bear it. You''re going to triumph mansion for lunch."


    "All right, mom."


    Su Su saw that her mother was very busy cleaning, so she coaxed her sister, "sister, bear it."


    "Sister, I''m hungry."


    Qingqing also wants to endure, but she is too hungry.


    "Shall we play hide and seek?"


    Su Su wants to distract her sister.


    "All right."


    Qingqing likes to play hide and seek.


    After playing hide and seek for dozens of minutes, Chen Jimei almost cleaned up and said to them, "Qingqing, Susu, you go to the car and wait for me, ready to start."


    "All right, mom."


    Qingqing just had a good time. She successfully distracted herself and didn''t feel hungry.


    She took Susu by the hand and said, "sister, let''s go to the car."


    "Good."


    Su Su nods and goes out with Qingqing hand in hand and gets on the bus.


    Chen Jimei drove them to the triumphal mansion. On the road, Qingqing was in the back seat, lying by the window, looking at the scenery of the backflow, and accidentally saw something on the side of the road that attracted her.


    "Mom, I want to eat marshmallows."


    Qingqing saw a marshmallow on the road. Her eyes flashed and she called her mother.


    "Sister, I''ll be at the triumphal mansion soon. Don''t eat any more."


    Su Su thought her sister was too hungry, so she advised her to bear it.


    "Mom, I want to eat marshmallows."


    Qingqing is not willing to shout.


    Chen Jimei had no choice but to pull the car to the side of the road and stop. She turned to Su Su and said, "Su Su, please accompany your sister to buy cotton candy."


    "All right, mom."


    Su Su has no choice but to accompany Qingqing to buy marshmallow.


    At this time, Chen Jimei suddenly answered the phone and put her heart into the conversation, unaware of what would happen later.


    Su Su accompanied her sister to the place where she sold marshmallow and asked for a share of marshmallow. This is what her sister wanted to eat, which she didn''t like.


    Qingqing stares at the people who sell marshmallow and starts to make marshmallow. She is greedy.


    Su Su looks after her sister and looks around. She accidentally sees a rickshaw stop there. Suddenly, three fierce uncles abduct the little boy passing by.


    One of the little boys reacted too fast and wanted to run away.


    Three uncles grabbed him by the arm, picked him up and stuffed him into the rickshaw.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    The little boy broke out and tried to escape from them.


    Su Su saw the picture and said to Qingqing, "sister, you stand and wait for your sister. Sister has something to solve."


    "All right, sister."


    Qingqing put all her heart on the marshmallow and didn''t notice something happened there.


    Su Su ran quickly to help the little boy. Just now she saw that they were bad uncles who liked to abduct children, so she went to help the little boy."Bad uncles."


    Su Su ran to bite an uncle''s wrist and kicked the two uncles hard. She said to the little boy who was in the car, "run, run."


    The little boy wanted to run. As soon as he saw an uncle secretly attacking Su Su, he had a white cloth in his hand and was about to cover her nose.


    "Be careful."


    The little boy didn''t have time to remind her that there was someone behind her. Unfortunately, Su Su was fascinated by Wu and fainted.


    The two uncles stared at the little boy and said, "be careful. If you call again, the little girl will die."


    "Be honest. If you want to run, do you want to trade this little girl''s life for yours?"

 Chapter 935

    Listen, the little boy''s black and white eyes pass a trace of displeasure and chill. He looks at a fierce uncle who is embracing the fainting little girl to get into the car.


    "Uncles, can you let her go?"


    The little boy didn''t want to involve the good little girl, pleaded.


    "Let it go?"


    An uncle was very funny and said, "it''s not a pity that you let me put such a beautiful little girl."


    He will not let go of the implication.


    The little boy couldn''t help but get worried. He was afraid that it would affect the little girl. He knew that just now the little girl was kind enough to save him, but unfortunately she was caught.


    Then, the little boy and the little girl were taken to a remote place, which was the waste factory. There were many cans of gasoline in the waste factory. It was not only who put them, but also for a long time, leaving behind dirty goods.


    They were also tied tightly by the rope and couldn''t move.


    The three ferocious uncles threw them into the corner and threatened to say, "be honest, don''t use your little brain. If you want to escape, I will break your leg."


    "Be honest."


    With that, the two uncles want to go out for convenience, and an uncle stays to supervise the little boy and the little girl.


    On the other side, the marshmallow place.


    Qingqing with a fluffy cotton candy licking to eat, eating so happy, but do not know his sister out of the matter. Half way through the meal, she found that her sister didn''t come.


    She looks surprised, looking around, looking for her sister''s figure.


    Where''s my sister?


    Haven''t been back for so long?


    Did she go to the car first?


    Qingqing thinks that her sister is in the car, so she goes to the car that her mother drives. She opens the door and gets on the car. As soon as she sits, she finds that her sister is not in the car at all.


    She looked confused, while watching her mother on the phone, a long time call is not over, it can be seen that there are very important things.


    "Mom."


    Qingqing can''t bear a little worry and shouts.


    "Mom, my sister didn''t come back."


    "Mom..."


    Maybe she raised decibels and soon made a noise that Chen Jimei was on the phone.


    "Sunny, wait a minute."


    Chen Jimei didn''t hear what Qingqing said. She was talking all the time. When the call was over, she pressed the hang up button and asked Qingqing, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    "My sister is gone. She doesn''t seem to be back yet."


    Qingqing said, she couldn''t help crying.


    The worry, and the fear, was rolling in her mind.


    Qingqing is afraid now. What she is afraid of is that her sister hasn''t come back. Is something wrong.


    "Qingqing, what do you say? Where are the plain people? "


    Chen Jimei listens, the heart claps Deng for a while, uneasiness attacks heart quietly.


    "I don''t know. My sister said she would come back soon if she had something to do. Who knows she hasn''t come back yet."


    Qingqing suddenly felt very sad in her heart, so sad that she burst into tears.


    "Qingqing, don''t cry. Just sit and wait for mom. Mom is going out to find Susu."


    Chen Jimei said, with worry and fear in her heart.


    She lost Zheng Kui and didn''t want Su Su to disappear again.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you to find my sister."


    Qingqing shakes her head, unwilling to wait for her mother in the car.


    "OK, let''s find it together."


    Chen Jimei is also worried that Qingqing is alone in the car, so she has to take Qingqing to find Susu. Looking for a long time, even in this large area, all over the country, all the way, also can not find the shadow of Su Su.


    Chen Jimei, who can''t find Su Su, is becoming more and more anxious. She feels inexplicable.


    Su Su seems to have disappeared.


    But how did she disappear


    At this time, a phone call from the triumphal mansion rings. While looking for Su Su, Chen Jimei answers the phone and tells the housekeeper, "Su Su is gone. I''m looking for her."


    "Miss Jimei, our young master is gone."


    That end housekeeper tone also very worried to say.


    "Xiaohan? Why is he missing? "


    Chen Jimei listened with astonishment on her face.


    "Miss Jimei, Master Li was so angry that he fainted when he heard this."


    The steward was worried and said, "the problem is, I don''t know the whereabouts of the young master."


    "Wait for me to go to the Public Security Bureau first."


    Chen Jimei''s worry now is Su Su. She hasn''t come back yet. It seems that I have been looking for her for more than an hour, but she has not come.


    "Why didn''t my sister come back?"


    Qingqing asked with a worried face.


    "Qingqing, let''s go to the Public Security Bureau."


    Chen Jimei said, take Qingqing to the Public Security Bureau. She told the police officer everything when she was gone. The police officer listened and said, "you have to wait for 24 hours to come back. If she doesn''t come back in 24 hours, we will help you find her."


    "No, I can''t. now, officer, please. An hour has passed and she hasn''t come back. Do you want me to come back here to find you in 24 hours?"Chen Jimei is worried about her daughter''s disappearance, for fear that something might happen to her.


    "Calm down, Ms. Chen."


    The police officer was shocked by Chen Jimei''s excitement. He stood up and said, "Ms. Chen, the rule here is to see if your daughter has come back within 24 hours. If she comes back, she is safe. If she doesn''t come back, we will help you find her immediately."


    "Officer, can''t you find it now?"


    Chen Jimei pleaded that she could no longer lose Su Su.

 Chapter 936

    Qingqing stretched out her little hand to pull the corner of the officer''s coat and said, "uncle, please help us find our sister, OK? My sister hasn''t been back for a long time. "


    "Little girl, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to help you. There''s a rule here. I can''t help you until 24 hours later."


    Said the officer with a sigh.


    Chen Jimei saw the police officer said it would take 24 hours to confirm whether she came back safely, so she took Qingqing to leave the Public Security Bureau.


    She''s going to find Susu herself.


    Waste factory.


    Su Su wakes up slowly. It''s the afternoon when she wakes up. She doesn''t have lunch. Her stomach is growling, but she''s very hungry.


    Just as she wanted to move, she found that she was tied tightly by the rope and couldn''t move.


    Su Su just remembered that he was dazed and his heart thumped. She felt that someone was looking at her. She turned her head unconditionally and saw that the little boy was sitting and looking at her.


    "Have we been kidnapped?"


    Plain tone with a trace of doubt.


    "Yes."


    The little boy nodded slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t take you out in time."


    Su Su felt that she was involved with the little boy and could have saved him. Who knew that she was dazed.


    The little boy listened, blinking clear eyes, did not speak.


    For a long time, he asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m hungry."


    Su Su nodded heavily and said that she was really hungry now.


    Then the little boy didn''t speak. He looked around and sat quietly, silent.


    Su Su thought he was afraid and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    She was originally a woman who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even insects could not frighten her.


    Qingqing is different from her.


    Thinking of Qingqing waiting for her in marshmallow, Su Su felt a little sad.


    She has been kidnapped, whether Qingqing will worry, and whether her mother will also worry, whether they are looking for her.


    It''s her fault. It''s her negligence.


    Thinking about it, Su Su blamed herself. Her eyes turned red gradually, but she didn''t shed tears.


    After the afternoon, in the evening, the two uncles came back. They were carrying a bag of three steamed buns for Su Su and the little boy. They had a little conscience.


    However, they threw a bag of steamed bread in front of Su Su and the little boy and said, "eat it. Try to eat it yourself."


    After that, they are going to play cards outside. Before they leave, they don''t forget to tell the uncle who supervises them to say, "keep a good eye on them. We can take them to sell them in the market tomorrow afternoon. We have a dividend."


    "If you miss one, I''m looking for you."


    The uncle who supervised them nodded heavily, but he almost swore, "don''t worry, I''ll keep a good eye on them. If they dare to escape under my eyelids, I''ll break their legs."


    This is too heavy, let Su Su listen to feel that this is devoid of human nature.


    The two uncles listened and said, "don''t break their legs, or they can''t sell at a good price."


    "Just keep an eye on it."


    "Yes, I see."


    The uncle who supervised them nodded.


    Two uncles left, and the uncle who supervised them did not forget to stare at them and said, "be honest, you give me be honest."


    With that, he wants to go outside for a convenience.


    Su Su saw that he had left, then looked at a bag of steamed bread on the ground and said, "how do we eat?"


    They were so tightly tied that they couldn''t move, let alone eat.


    The little boy blinked, looked at a bag of steamed bread on the ground, shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Su Su saw that if he didn''t eat, he said, "if you don''t eat, you''ll starve to death. I''ll find a way."


    She thought hard for a moment, and suddenly an idea flashed through her mind. What she could do was how to untie her rope.


    Untie the rope and she can take him out.


    Su Su watched many TV dramas and saw how they untied the rope, such as falling the bowl, taking out the pieces and cutting the rope, and finding someone to help each other untie it.


    "By the way, I have a good idea."


    Su Su said with a brilliant smile, "come here, come near me."


    The little boy still blinked and looked at her, as if he didn''t listen to her. He sat still and didn''t mean to come.


    "It''s you. Come here."


    Su Su saw that he didn''t move and didn''t want to come over, so he said anxiously, "I have a way. Come here."


    Under her advice, the little boy had to move to her side.


    "You turn around."


    Su Su said.


    The little boy turned around, so did Su Su, and they stuck together.


    Su Su moved her hand and untied the rope tied to the little boy. After several minutes of hard work, she untied the rope.He untied it and said, "you untie my rope, too."


    The little boy blinked his eyes, pondered for a while, and reached out to help untie Su Su''s rope.


    Maybe they were too close together. As the boy untied the rope, his face flushed slightly.


    It seemed that there was something indescribable in his mind.


    Su Su saw that he helped to untie the rope, so she stood up and shook. The long rope slipped on her body and fell to the ground. She happily went to pick up a bag of steamed bread and said, "we have untied the rope and we can eat steamed bread."

 Chapter 937

    With that, she took out a steamed bread from the bag and ate it several times. Then she took another steamed bread to eat.


    "Don''t you eat it?"


    She was about to eat the second steamed bread when she found that the little boy didn''t reach for it. He sat on the ground motionless, very quiet.


    The little boy shook his head slightly to show that he didn''t like to eat.


    Su Su saw that he shook his head and said that he didn''t want to eat, so he said, "if you don''t eat, you will be hungry after a long time."


    "Take a bite."


    The little boy shook his head again, a bit stubborn and said, "I don''t eat."


    Su Su saw that he didn''t want to eat, so she didn''t want to talk to him and said, "if you don''t eat, starve yourself."


    After that, she ate two steamed buns. She didn''t eat the remaining two, so she kept them for the little boy. If he was hungry, she would take them.


    After eating the steamed bread, Su Su patted her stomach and said, "I''m so full. Do you really decide not to eat it?"


    The little boy seemed to have few words. He didn''t even hum what Su Su said to him.


    Su Su saw that he didn''t speak. When he was afraid of strangers and didn''t speak to strangers, he had to pick up the rope to tie himself again. He had to tie it like a little bit.


    When she was binding herself, she suddenly heard a footstep approaching from far away and realized that it was not good.


    He''s coming!


    "Come on! He''s coming. "


    Su Su whispered to the little boy that, regardless of what, he tied the rope to the little boy and tied it to himself, pretending to keep a distance from him.


    The little boy''s face was quiet. In addition to silence, there was a faint blush.


    It''s strange that he saw this little girl of his own age. She was so brave that she didn''t have a trace of fear. It seemed that the collapse of heaven and earth didn''t matter to her.


    He was inexplicably interested in her.


    The uncle who supervised them came back with a drunkenness. He just went to have a drink. As soon as he came back, he saw them sitting quietly, not crying at all. It would make people wonder whether they were children or not?


    "Well Good boy


    Uncle was very satisfied to see that they were very good, and he was in a good mood after drinking too much wine. He was very drunk and wanted to go to bed.


    "Be honest. I''ll come and see you tomorrow."


    With that, uncle turned to go back.


    Su Su was relieved to see him go back. She was worried that uncle would do something to abuse children.


    It''s OK. It''s OK. Now they are safe for the time being.


    Uncle left. He didn''t forget to lock the door before he left. This time, it was locked tightly. Even outsiders didn''t know if there was anyone here.


    When the sound of uncle''s footsteps faded away, Su Su released the rope that pretended to be tied to him. It wasn''t tied very tightly at all, but just put on the model.


    She loosened her rope and said, "it seems that we are safe for the time being today."


    "Fortunately, nothing happened."


    The little boy was silent.


    "Well, you are afraid of strangers. You can do without talking. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I''m your Savior, right? You have to talk to me, too. "


    "Although I''m not afraid, in fact, I''m a little afraid."


    Su Su has always been afraid of heaven and earth, but sometimes she is afraid. She can''t help worrying that her mother and sister are looking for her. Maybe if they can''t find her, she will go crazy and blame herself.


    Thinking, her eyes gradually red.


    Su Su''s eyes look red, and he can''t help crying


    "You''re finally speaking."


    Su Su really didn''t cry. She said with a smile.


    The little boy was gracious. His voice was very weak. Like his character, he was also very cold and had few words. He was not very close to others.


    Su Su looked out of the window is dark, there is a faint moonlight, dizzy of all things on the earth.


    "I wonder if my mother and sister are still looking for me?"


    The little boy listened, his eyes slightly stunned.


    He just remembered whether his grandfather was worried about him and whether he would be looking for her.


    "I''m sorry."


    The little boy said faintly, but he really felt sorry. Because of him, she won''t be here.


    "It''s OK. Needless to say I''m sorry. Besides, we are safe for the time being. We have to find a way to escape from here."


    Su Su is thinking hard about how to escape from here.


    She had observed before that several windows were locked tightly around, and it seemed that they could not be opened, so the possibility of escaping from here was too low.


    All around is the dead corner, and a few cans of gasoline on one side exudes a strong pungent smell, which makes Su Su smell really uncomfortable.


    Su Su sniffed a few times, but she couldn''t help sneezing and said, "the smell of gasoline here is so heavy."


    The little boy let out a grace, and he smelled it too. It was unbearable."We must get out of here."


    Su Su looked at the little boy and said, "if you want to find a way, you have to find a way. Let''s find a way together."


    You want to get out of here? There is no way.


    The little boy wanted to say it, but seeing that Su Su''s eyes were full of firmness, he had to think of a way.


    Even if you think of a way, it should be to comfort Su Su.

 Chapter 938

    There was no light in the waste factory. As soon as it was turned on, it was dark and there were no fingers. So I had to borrow the light moonlight from the window, which was shining on the windowsill and also on the ground.


    Su Su can see the little boy''s pretty face and talk to him by light moonlight.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    She asked.


    "Not yet, thinking about it."


    The little boy couldn''t bear to beat her heart, so he told a white lie.


    "I''m also trying to find a way. It seems that this place can''t escape."


    Su Su carefully observed, but said.


    The little boy listened, never smile, he slightly raised his lips, a faint smile.


    Unexpectedly, she is very smart. It seems that she can know without his telling a white lie.


    "Forget it, let''s sit and stay until the next day. Tomorrow, we''ll find a way to escape."


    Su Su will wait until tomorrow to see if there is any way to escape.


    "Well."


    The little boy nodded.


    But


    The darkness all around made the little boy shiver. He didn''t adapt to the darkness all around. It felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    Gradually, the little boy was really scared. He trotted to the corner and curled up.


    Su Su saw that he was afraid. He stood up and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Do you want me to sing for you?"


    "Two tigers, Qingqing and I often sing together. It''s very nice."


    Then she began to sing without waiting for the little boy to listen.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast, one has no ears, the other has no tail, it''s strange! It''s strange... "


    Su Su sings in a tender voice, which is also euphemistic and pleasant.


    When the little boy listened to her songs, he was not afraid.


    Remember the two tigers, they sing so funny.


    In the early morning, Su Su and the little boy were close to each other and fell asleep against the wall. The little boy woke up first, turned his head and looked at Su Su sleeping. He couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Su Su suddenly woke up, just now she had a nightmare, dreaming that she and the little boy died in the hands of bad uncles.


    "No, no!"


    Su Su was breathing. When she found that she was ok, she turned to see the little boy, and he was OK.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Su Su was pale, the little boy asked.


    "We must get out."


    Su Su was afraid that her dream might be true.


    She stood up, ready to find a way, while looking around to see what can open the door to escape.


    "Smash the glass."


    The little boy looked at the window glass and saw that the window was unprotected, he said.


    "Yes, good idea."


    Su Su thought his opinion was good, so she found something sharp and hard to smash the glass.


    After searching for a long time, she found a sharp hook and smashed it against the window. Soon there was a crack on the window.


    The little boy saw her struggling to smash the glass, so he stood up to help smash it, and they smashed it together.


    Who knows, the uncle who supervises them has come back. He is coming back with a good breakfast.


    Next is the sound of unlocking.


    When Su Su and the little boy heard this, they hissed and realized that something was wrong.


    Just did not expect that he came so fast!


    Su Su saw that the window was almost broken, but there was no time to escape.


    "Quick."


    Su Su didn''t care about anything, so he smashed out a big hole. The little boy tacitly brought a chair close to the wall.


    "You go up quickly."


    Said the little boy.


    "No, you get out first."


    The little girl shook her head and said, "run away, you go first."


    "No, you go out first."


    The little boy refused to go out first. He asked Su Su to go out first.


    Su Su was so worried that she pulled the little boy up to the chair and pushed him out of the broken window.


    The door opened with a bang.


    The little boy wanted to escape with Su Su, but it was too late. He was pushed out of the window by Su Su.


    "How dare you want to escape."


    Uncle went over, but saw two Mao children trying to escape. He was so angry that he fell to the ground with a cigarette. He forgot to put it out. He wanted to go over and catch Su Su who had not escaped.


    Who knows, the cigarette end that hasn''t been put out is stained with gasoline. It is soon ignited. Within a few minutes, it will explode.


    Su Su heard the sound of the gasoline tank exploding, and saw that uncle was running to catch her. She didn''t care what she thought, so she went out immediately.Unfortunately, I almost got out.


    Her whole body was hugged tightly by her uncle and pulled down so hard that she couldn''t get out.


    Su Su''s whole head was outside the window. She saw the little boy reach for her hand and said, "run away quickly. Don''t worry about me."


    "You go to the police and ask them to come here and help me."


    The little boy pondered for a moment, nodded, turned and ran away. As he ran, he said to Su Su, "please wait for me, wait for me."


    Su Su saw that he ran far away, and ran quickly. Seeing his figure disappear under her eyes, she couldn''t help but smile and was very sad.

 Chapter 939

    Because she may not be able to escape.


    Su Su was pulled hard by him and soon came back. At this moment, the faces of her mother and sister, as well as the faces of her father, came to her mind.


    No, she has to get out. She doesn''t want them to be upset because she''s dead.


    When Su Su was held down by her uncle, she bowed her head and bit his arm hard. It was very tight.


    "You stinky girl."


    Uncle''s left arm was bitten and left teeth marks, which were deeply visible and red. When he saw that the smelly girl was too disobedient, he wanted to wave her face.


    Su Su pushed her hand away in time, climbed back into the chair and went out with agility.


    Who knows


    Before uncle could react, the factory suddenly exploded, with a loud bang, which could be heard by people five kilometers away.


    Su Su finally escaped from the waste factory. Who knows that an explosion pushed her to the ground for one kilometer. She was shocked by the explosion, fainted and fell to the ground.


    Then, she left a wound and bleeding, fortunately the wound is not serious.


    When Su Su had a long dream, she dreamed that she and her mother, father, and sister were going to the playground. Qingqing quarreled with her to take the carousel and pulled her to say, "sister, I''m going to take the carousel, you and me."


    Su Su looked at the carousel over there and said, "Qingqing, you go to play. My sister doesn''t like to play this."


    "Good sister."


    Qingqing coquettishly said, "sister, accompany me to ride the carousel."


    "Su Su, you can sit with your sister. She is not used to it alone."


    Chen Jimei said to Su Su with a smile.


    "All right, mom."


    Su Su also knows that Qingqing is not used to playing alone. She likes to play with her, so she has to go to the carousel with her sister.


    They were on the size of the Trojan horse, Qingqing like to sit on the horse, said, "sister, I like to sit on the horse."


    "Good."


    There is a little Trojan horse sitting on Su Su.


    The carousel began to turn, and there was a beautiful song, "turn, turn, turn..."


    Su Su is sitting on a small Trojan horse. She doesn''t enjoy the ups and downs. She looks east and West, and occasionally looks at Qingqing. She is so happy sitting on the Trojan horse.


    She looked at Qingqing sitting on the Trojan horse, full of excitement, looking at her with a smile.


    Qingqing is so happy.


    Who knows, the music stopped, the darkness around, carousel sitting no one, Su Su suddenly found, sitting on a small Trojan Qingqing suddenly disappeared.


    Similarly, her mind began to blank, as if something was slowly disappearing.


    Su Su awoke from this strange dream and moved her eyelids slowly. She saw that she was lying in the hospital ward.


    But just now, she was in a blank state, but she didn''t remember anything.


    Why is she here?


    Su Su couldn''t figure out how she was here, but it seemed that no one came to see her. She got up and looked around. She felt that the atmosphere was very quiet, so quiet that she was a little afraid.


    There was no big wound on her body, but there was a wound on her arm and cheek, which was treated by the doctor and pasted with white gauze. She went out from the ward and looked at the crowd coming and going in the corridor. There were nurses busy and doctors accompanying her family members


    Su Su watched for a while, but still couldn''t remember anything.


    Here, she is like a person abandoned by the world.


    No one took care of her, each in a hurry.


    Su Su thinks it''s strange here, and she''s scared. She wants to run away from here all of a sudden.


    Then she left the hospital and went out on the road, walking, not knowing what she was going to do.


    She really doesn''t remember or know who she is, where her family is or who her parents are


    Su Su is walking on the road, from the small street to the main street, from the small district to the big district. She is walking tirelessly. She doesn''t know where she is going.


    Walking until dark, she was a little tired and soon fainted outside the door of an orphanage.


    Later, the orphanage director saw her and took her to the dormitory.


    The next day, Su Su woke up and saw that she was in a strange environment. She also saw that several children of her age were sleeping.


    They didn''t wake up, but she woke up first.


    The elder sister, who is responsible for taking care of the orphans, came in and saw Su Su wake up with a kind smile and asked, "are you awake? Are you better? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Su blinked her alienated eyes and looked at her elder sister. Even if she was kind-hearted, she was on guard.


    Because she didn''t know anything or anyone and was afraid.


    "What''s your name? Where''s your home? I''ll take you home."The elder sister went to the bed where she was sleeping and sat down. She asked kindly.


    Su Su shakes her head. She doesn''t know where her home is or who her parents are. She doesn''t remember at all.


    "You don''t know?"


    Seeing her shaking her head, the elder sister guessed.


    Su Su nodded.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Big sister is a guess to ask.


    Su Su nodded.

 Chapter 940

    The elder sister looked at Su Su in surprise. She thought it was time to talk to the dean.


    She stood up to go back to talk to the Dean about it.


    As soon as the Dean came in, he wanted to see if the little girl was awake?


    "Dean, she doesn''t remember."


    "I asked her, and she kept shaking her head and not talking."


    The elder sister said, and the Dean was surprised.


    "Little sister, tell us where your home is and what your parents'' names are so that we can take you home."


    The president went to Susu and sat down. He asked in a low voice.


    Su Su shook her head again and finally said, "I don''t know. I don''t remember where my family is or who my parents are. I don''t remember anything. I can''t remember it."


    When her words fell, the elder sister exclaimed, "is this little sister amnesia?"


    So does the dean.


    Good little girl, how could she lose her memory.


    "What to do, Dean?"


    Big sister see Su Su is really amnesia, even if ask a few times, also useless.


    "It seems that you should go to the Public Security Bureau and ask if any parents are looking for their children."


    The dean said, and the elder sister nodded clearly.


    After a few days, the elder sister came back and told the Dean, "no parents are looking for this child recently. Maybe she came from another orphanage?"


    The Dean listened and felt that it was impossible. He thought for a while and said, "I think it''s better to take her here. In case her parents come to her one day, that''s it."


    The elder sister thought it was a good way to say, "well, it''s OK."


    After playing with her friends in the orphanage for a few days, Su Su likes it. She likes it more and more. She doesn''t remember who she is, where her home is and who her parents are.


    Just passing by the dean''s office and hearing what the dean and his elder sister said, Su Su felt a little reluctant.


    She ran in and said, "I don''t want to go back. I like it here."


    At the same time, the dean and the elder sister turned their heads and saw that Su Su, who came in, seemed to be very aggrieved. They were shouting that they didn''t want to go back and liked it here.


    "Little sister."


    The elder sister coaxed Su Su and said, "we don''t want you to go back. In case you have parents looking for you, what should you do? In case you are different from other children here."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Su Su began to cry. The elder sister was frightened and said, "don''t cry, we don''t want you to go back."


    "If you like it here, you can keep it for a few days."


    The elder sister coaxed and looked at the dean and said, "what should I do? She seems to like living here


    "Then let her live here."


    The Dean did not hesitate to say, "she likes to live here. Recently I saw her playing with the children. She is very happy."


    Her biggest wish is to see the children grow up happily, other things don''t matter.


    "Little sister, do you hear me? The dean said, "you can live here if you like."


    Big sister said to Su Su with a smile.


    When Su Su heard this, she stopped crying and asked, "really? Can I be here all the time? "


    "Son, you can live here if you like. We welcome it."


    The dean said affably. She went up to Su Su, touched her little head and said, "what''s your name?"


    Su Su''s mind is plain and elegant, and answers, "plain and elegant."


    "Simple and elegant? That sounds good


    The Dean listened and boasted, "let''s call it Cheng Suya."


    The dean''s surname is Cheng, so all the children here follow Cheng''s surname, and so does Su Su.


    When Su Su heard Cheng Suya''s three words, she couldn''t like it and said, "I like the name. I have a name."


    The elder sister said with a smile, "simple and elegant."


    Suya Cheng said excitedly


    When the dean and the elder sister saw Su Su so happy, they looked at each other and laughed.


    The picture is slowly disappearing


    Time is ticking towards three in the afternoon.


    Cheng Suya slowly opens her eyelids and wakes up. Under her eyes is the face of expert Huang.


    "Wake up?"


    Huang expert just in hypnosis, found Cheng Suya seems to slowly think of the past, a smile in the question.


    "I remember."


    Cheng Suya gets up, looks at expert Huang and says with a faint smile.


    Yes, she remembered. She remembered everything she didn''t remember.


    "Congratulations, Ms. Cheng."


    Expert Huang is really happy for her and congratulates her.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile that she was very happy in her heart. She could remember the memory she lost when she was a child. She had to say that it was the happiest thing.It turns out that Chen Jimei is really her biological mother, with lovely sister Qingqing and gentle father Zheng Kui.


    Cheng Suya finally remembered what the family looked like.


    I think her eyes are getting wet.


    For years, she finally remembered.


    After saying goodbye to expert Huang, Cheng Suya left the building, picked up her car and drove back to the women''s square company. She just saw that it was 3 p.m., so it can be said that she had been absent all afternoon.


    She was thinking about going back to the company. How could she tell Lao Gu that she had been absent for an afternoon.

 Chapter 941

    Women''s square company, chairman''s office.


    Gu Nan is reviewing the documents. He hasn''t finished reviewing a large number of documents. He hasn''t noticed it for a long time.


    Sitting on one side of Li Han, I don''t know how long he''s been sitting. He''s totally uncomfortable when he''s sitting. After sitting for a long time, he''ll be numb.


    Li Han Gang dozed off for a while, closed his eyes to rest, and then opened his eyes. He realized that it seemed that several hours had passed today.


    He got up and went to the design director''s office to see if the woman was there.


    Gu Nan is not very attentive in marking. He is distracted. He is thinking about how Xiang Qing hasn''t come back yet?


    Before he asked the female secretary Xiao Li to have a look. If Xiang Qing came back, he would tell him by the inside.


    But after so much time, there was no inside call.


    So Xiang Qing didn''t come back.


    Gu Nan thought, the bottom of his eyes revealed a trace of worry, he worried about how Xiang Qing didn''t come to work this afternoon, is something wrong?


    Similarly, Li Han is also thinking, has his woman come back?


    Li Han didn''t say anything to Gu Nan. When he was about to go out, the telephone suddenly rang.


    Gu Nan pressed the answer button, the other party''s female secretary Xiao Li said clearly, "Gu Dong, director LAN is back."


    This voice is not big not small, haven''t walked out of Li Han to hear.


    His woman is back.


    "Well."


    Gu nan''en responded to the female secretary Xiao Li and said, "I know. You''re busy."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Xiao Li, the female secretary at that end, hung up first.


    Gu Nan raised his eyes and looked at Li Han. Li Han also happened to look at him. The two men''s eyes had different emotions and light, and it seemed that fire and water could not tolerate each other.


    Li Han blinked a few cool eyes, and then he deviated and strode away.


    Gu Nan blinked a few times, but there was a bitter smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Cheng Suya goes back to the office, but she doesn''t know that Li Han is coming. She goes to the office first to sort out the documents, and then goes to Lao Gu''s office to tell him that she was absent from work all afternoon.


    She doesn''t care if there''s a deduction.


    As soon as Cheng Suya entered the office, her arm suddenly seemed to be grabbed by someone. She grabbed it to the sofa. She had not recovered. Who was the person holding her arm just now?


    Who was so bold with her.


    Before Cheng Suya could recover, she was pulled to the sofa by Li Han and said, "I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much."


    The man''s voice is charming, and the warm breath is swimming on her.


    Cheng Suya hears Li Han''s voice clearly. She is very sad. How did he come here?


    She turned her head and looked at Li Han''s handsome face. As soon as she saw that his strong body was pressing on her, her action was not gentle, as if she wanted to occupy her body.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Cheng Su Ya tone is very light, just slightly frown up a word eyebrow in ask.


    "I miss you, my woman."


    Li Han said with a charming smile, "so I came to see you. Where did you just go today? I haven''t come to work for such a long time. Oh, are you going to be absent from work? "


    Cheng Suya moves her eyebrows and doesn''t answer the man''s question. It''s just that the man is pressing on her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    It seems that there is a big stone on her body, which makes her feel uncomfortable and painful.


    She reached out to push away the man''s body and said, "you hurt me."


    "If it goes on like this, I''ll be suffocated by you."


    The man listened to a smile, did not release her meaning, said, "kiss, I can consider releasing you."


    Pro?


    This man is so boring!


    It seems that the company is not so busy? So he''s free to look for trouble?


    Cheng Suya uses her strength to push away the man''s body. She immediately stands up and stays away from the man.


    She went to the revolving chair on one side of the desk and sat down, looking at the man with alert eyes, for fear that he would do something again.


    Li Han saw that her face was not very happy. Knowing that she was angry, his smile faded and he said, "do you miss me?"


    His tone, it seems that with a sense of injury.


    Cheng Suya pursed her thin lips. She almost replied that she thought about him a lot, but she couldn''t think about him that way.


    She and he are just playing on occasion and never meet.


    "No!"


    After a while, Cheng Suya answered firmly and coldly.


    No?


    Are you really not thinking about me?


    Li Han listen to, in the heart didn''t receive how big fluctuation, he a smile, smile very pale, what give a person feel is to touch not to come.


    "I see."


    He said, starting to leave.Li Han said and left like this, as if to come and go, there is no need for reason.


    Cheng Suya looks at him and really leaves. She doesn''t know if he is angry with what she said. I don''t know why. When she sees that he really leaves, she feels uncomfortable.


    What she just said, it''s not true.


    Cheng Suya thought and said with a smile, "Suya, you should bear it."


    Yes, she has to hold back her deep love for him and miss him countless times.

 Chapter 942

    There is one thing in the world that makes you sad is not that he doesn''t love you, but that the woman he likes is not you.


    Cheng Suya thinks that Li Han likes her. Maybe she likes LAN Xiangqing.


    It seems that she helped LAN Xiangqing capture Li Han''s heart.


    Cheng Suya knows that Li Han never likes LAN Xiangqing very much. He hates her very much. He always treats her coldly, let alone likes her.


    But after a long time, Li Han''s attitude towards her changed more and more.


    Cheng Suya is afraid that the one he loves is Lan Xiangqing, not her.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Suya is preoccupied and has no intention of reviewing the documents.


    She didn''t know, Li Han went to the underground car, sat for a long time, didn''t mean to drive back.


    Li Han''s mind, she did not know.


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya goes to the chairman''s office to find Lao Gu and says that she''s absent from work in the afternoon, so she has to deduct her salary. Naturally, she has no problem.


    When she was going to find Lao Gu, she met her secretary Xiao Li in the corridor.


    Female secretary Xiao Li saw her and said, "director LAN, I just met you. I have something to say to you."


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya is listening.


    "Gu Dong said that he knew you didn''t come to work in the afternoon. He thought you had asked for leave for half a day today."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said with a smile.


    "I look after Dong. I take good care of you."


    Asked for a half day off?


    That''s a good reason!


    But she won''t accept it.


    It is clear that she is absent from work for a long time. How can she accept this beautiful reason.


    Cheng Suya said with a faint smile, "is Gu Dong in the office?"


    "No, he''s out. It looks like he''s home."


    The female secretary said with a smile.


    "So."


    Cheng Su ya''en said, thinking that he''d better talk to him tomorrow.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said with a trace of envy, "director LAN, can I gossip? I think Mr. Gu likes you very much and cares about you. He has been taking care of you all the time. "


    "I think Mr. Gu really likes you."


    If it is said by others, Cheng Suya naturally doesn''t like to listen to it.


    Now the words that the female secretary Xiao Li said shocked her eyes. Does Lao Gu like her?


    But it does seem to be.


    Old Cheng Suqing doesn''t like LAN long ago, does he?


    Otherwise, he has been very gentle and kind to her recently. He can do everything according to what she wants. He has no problem.


    Is Lao Gu''s favorite person LAN Xiangqing? Or herself?


    She occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body, which nobody knows.


    Does Lao Gu like her who occupies LAN Xiangqing''s body?


    No, no!


    Cheng Suya didn''t dare to think about it for fear that it would become a fact.


    She hoped that Lao Gu would find a good girl and not be single all the time.


    Before she was reborn, she worried about Lao Gu many times, because Lao Gu never fell in love, let alone chatting and laughing with any girl.


    She asked Lao Gu to find a girlfriend many times, so that he would not be bored alone.


    Who knows he said, "I don''t want to fall in love yet."


    Cheng Suya once despised him and said, "do you want to continue to be single?"


    "Single till old?"


    Old Gu said with a smile, "Suya, I don''t want to be single until I get old. I just have a feeling. I really want to realize it."


    "What feelings? Lao Gu, do you have a woman you like? "


    Cheng Suya asked jokingly.


    "Well."


    Lao Gu''s answer was very simple, not very specific. Not to mention, will he talk about the woman he likes.


    After Cheng Suya asked several times, Lao Gu would only reply, "you will know later. If you don''t know, you don''t need to know."


    "Lao Gu, what mystery do you sell? Forget it. Even if I ask you several times, you will never answer me. OK, you will grow old slowly. It''s good to be lonely all your life."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to ask Lao Gu any more, and doesn''t care who the woman he likes is.


    But later, she couldn''t help secretly asking Su Guoguo, but Su Guoguo said she didn''t know.


    After a long time now, Cheng Suya still has doubts. Who is the woman Lao Gu likes?


    She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t.


    Lao Gu won''t tell her.


    Cheng Suya thought. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Gu, Lao Gu, it seems that it''s hard to know who the woman you like is."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy for you."


    She said, go to the underground car, ready to go to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables to take home cooking, before she told the nanny aunt, let her not cook dinner, she will cook for her mother.Cheng Suya goes to the underground car, picks up the car and drives away, but does not know that Li Han has been watching her drive away.


    As soon as she goes to the market to buy some meat and vegetables, Cheng Suya has already figured out what to cook tonight.


    The dishes must be rich and her mother''s favorite.


    Fortunately, she asked the nanny aunt, who told her about Chen Jimei''s favorite dishes.


    Cheng Suya thinks that in the future, she will know what her mother likes to eat and what she wants to do.

 Chapter 943

    Company, spacious and bright office.


    A young and promising female secretary came in with a large stack of documents in her hand, knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ve brought you the information you asked me to take."


    "Well, give it to me."


    Chen Jimei said, while holding eight Baidu glasses, older, she is a little nearsighted.


    "OK, Mr. Chen."


    The female secretary went to put a large stack of documents in her arms in front of Chen Jimei and said, "then Chen Dong has nothing else to order, so I''ll leave."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Chen Jimei nodded and looked at the document.


    Outside the window is the dusk, dark blue sky, countless stars are flashing, flashing so mysterious.


    It''s just six o''clock. Chen Jimei doesn''t continue to read the documents. Does she think of LAN Xiangqing, the child, coming home? Is she waiting at home for her to come back for dinner.


    Well, her second daughter moved into her house, so she didn''t have to concentrate on her work. It''s time to go home and have dinner with her children.


    Thinking about it, Chen Jimei put on a smile, which was very kind and gentle. She got up to pick up the car and drive home.


    As soon as she got home, Chen Jimei asked her aunt, "aunt, has Xiang Qing gone home?"


    "Mom, you''re back."


    Sitting at the dining table, Cheng Suya sees Chen Jimei coming back. She stands up and says with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Chen Jimei didn''t notice that her aunt wasn''t there. Cheng Suya was the only one, so she said with a loving smile.


    "No, Ma, go wash your hands."


    Cheng Suya reaches out to help Chen Jimei pick up and put the paper bag in her hand.


    "OK, Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei looks at Cheng Suya with a gentle and happy face.


    When she went to the open kitchen to wash her hands, she suddenly noticed that her aunt was not there. When she was puzzled, she asked, "where''s aunt?"


    "Mom, I let her go home."


    Cheng Suya replied with a smile.


    Chen Jimei listened, nodded and said, "well." Then he went to the table and sat down.


    As soon as she saw that there were several dishes on the table, she smelled delicious.


    Chen Jimei didn''t know it was made by Cheng Suya, but she thought it was her aunt who made dinner and went back.


    "Xiang Qing, as long as she sees you by her side, how happy she is."


    Looking at Cheng Suya''s face, Chen Jimei kindly said, "when you were not with me for a period of time, my mother was very lonely."


    "Mom, I''ll always be by your side."


    Cheng Suya is also very sad, but when she looks at her biological mother, she is the one who wants to be happy.


    Because she was so happy to see her biological mother.


    Besides, she has recovered her memory and can remember her childhood.


    I have to say, that''s good.


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Jimei''s cheek and sees that her eyes are moist.


    Dear mom, how happy I am to see you. Happily, you are really my mom.


    I found you, mom.


    Chen Jimei saw tears at the bottom of Cheng Suya''s eyes, and her eyes were red. Thinking that she had encountered something unpleasant, she asked, "Xiang Qing, what''s the matter? What happened to you today? "


    "No, Ma, I''m happy."


    Cheng Suya didn''t wipe away the rolling tears from the bottom of her eyes.


    Chen Jimei touched Cheng Suya''s head and said, "mom is very happy. This time I have dinner with you, mom thinks it''s enough."


    "After that, we will always be together."


    "Mom, I''ll always be by your side."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Without her sister, she will take good care of her mother for her sister.


    It is at this moment that Cheng Suya understands why she has occupied LAN Xiangqing''s body. It turns out that they are biological sisters, and their blood relationship is similar. Maybe God let them meet.


    It''s a pity that after a few days with LAN Xiangqing, she left.


    Cheng Suya felt very sad in her heart and thought that if she had known that she was really her own sister, she would have laughed with LAN Xiangqing.


    Unfortunately, my sister really left!


    It''s only a few days since Cheng Suya saw her sister, but this is the most regretful thing for her.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t recognize my sister.


    Her sister may not know that she has a sister, but she occupies her body.


    Chen Jimei sees Cheng Suya''s face thinking. She doesn''t know what she is thinking about, so she pats her on the shoulder and says, "Xiang Qing, what are you thinking about?"


    "It''s OK, Ma."


    Cheng Suya responds slightly and says with a smile.


    She can''t tell her mother that Lan Xiangqing is really dead, and the person who occupies her body is Su Su.


    Maybe no one will believe it when it''s said. Of course, her mother won''t believe it. It''s a mysterious thing.Cheng Suya chooses not to tell her mother the truth, for fear that she will be hit hard.


    I''d better not let her know for the time being and keep it secret forever.


    She knows, Guan Miaomiao knows, that''s all.


    "Eat quickly, child. The food will be cold later."


    Chen Jimei put the vegetables in her elegant bowl and said.


    "Mom, you eat more, too."


    Cheng Suya also put vegetables and braised pork chops into her mother''s bowl.

 Chapter 944

    "Xiang Qing, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Eat more."


    Chen Jimei saw Cheng Suya put a few pieces of braised meat into her bowl and said with a laugh.


    "It''s OK, mom. You can eat more, too."


    Cheng Suya continues to serve her and herself.


    "Good."


    When Chen Jimei smiles, she is so happy. She moves her chopsticks and eats the braised pork. She feels that something is wrong.


    The braised meat is so delicious that it doesn''t look like it''s made by my aunt.


    "Xiang Qing."


    When Chen Jimei has doubts, she asks Cheng Suya.


    "Well? Mom


    Cheng Suya is eating and looking at Chen Jimei, listening.


    "Is this dinner made by my aunt?"


    Chen Jimei just ate it. She felt that it was not made by her aunt, so it should not be made by Xiang Qing, right?


    "Well, I made it, mom. I cooked some dishes for you. I hope you like it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei is very moved. She looks at Cheng Suya and suddenly feels that her second daughter has grown up and is always clever and sensible.


    However, she could not help thinking of Su Su, who was not in the world.


    "Mom, isn''t it delicious?"


    Cheng Suya saw that Chen Jimei didn''t say whether it was delicious or not, but asked her if it was made by her aunt. Thinking that her mother was not used to eating, she asked.


    "No, my child. Your cooking is delicious. It''s better than that of your aunt."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "Mom likes it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "eat more then."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei held Cheng Suya''s hand and said, "Mom will get to know you well in the future. I really want to know how many surprises you will bring me."


    "Mom, you''ll find out later."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Mother and daughter look at each other and smile happily. Then they give each other vegetables to eat, adding warmth to the atmosphere.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya made Chen Jimei a cup of hot milk and said, "Mom, drink the milk before you go to bed."


    "Thank you, Xiang Qing, my good daughter."


    Chen Jimei took a glass of milk and drank a few mouthfuls. She said lovingly.


    "Go to bed early, Ma."


    Cheng Suya knew that her mother was busy and tired, so she asked her to go to bed early.


    "Xiang Qing, don''t you sleep with your mother?"


    Asked Chen Jimei.


    "Mom, I would like to sleep with you, but I will be hyperactive when I sleep, for fear of disturbing your sleep."


    Cheng Suya knows that she is always hyperactive when she is sleeping, and she is hyperactive in the middle of the night. Like Su Guoguo, she is hyperactive, so it won''t affect each other''s sleep.


    But Chen Jimei is different.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to affect her mother''s sleep quality.


    "Xiang Qing, mom doesn''t mind."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "No, mom, I don''t want to disturb your sleep."


    Cheng Suya shook her head and said, "I''ve cleaned up the next room. I''ll sleep next door tonight."


    "Well, go to bed early, too."


    Chen Jimei understands that her daughter is concerned about her and is afraid that she will be disturbed in her sleep.


    "Mom goes to bed early, too. Good night."


    Cheng Suya used to kiss Chen Jimei good night on her left face.


    "Good night, my daughter."


    Chen Jimei also kisses Cheng Suya on the right cheek.


    The love between mother and daughter makes their hearts stick together.


    Cheng Suya is very warm and happy. After so many years, she is at her mother''s side.


    Chen Jimei goes back to her bedroom to go to bed. Cheng Suya doesn''t plan to go to bed early. She will go to bed later. She is in a good mood today, so she and Guan Miaomiao chat on wechat.


    How does it feel to send a message with mom first? simple but elegant?


    Cheng Suya looked at her message and replied with a smile: I feel very happy.


    Guan miaomiaohui: you are happy.


    Cheng Suya: Well, are you busy with your work now?


    Guan miaomiaohui: I''m at home worrying about what to do for dinner.


    She also took photos of instant noodles being cooked and sent them to Cheng Suya.


    After seeing the photo, Cheng Suya couldn''t help joking and replying: didn''t you say that eating instant noodles can cause cancer?


    Last time, Guan Miaomiao said so. As a result, she cooked noodles herself.


    Guan Miaomiao: OK, I''ll give myself a few blows in the face.


    Cheng Suya smiles back, then laughs, then covers her mouth with a smile, and finally turns her eyes.


    There were four different expressions.


    Guan miaomiaohui:


    Cheng Suya didn''t disturb her when she was preparing for dinner. She replied: OK, take your time to have dinner. I have to get ready to go to bed early. good night.Good night.


    When Cheng Suya is going to go back to her room and go to bed early, she suddenly receives a phone call from Yueyue''s mother. The other party''s tone is very sad and says, "Miss LAN, Yueyue is dying."


    "What happened?"


    Cheng Suya then listens, and hears that her tone is very sad and painful. She doesn''t understand.


    "Yueyue, she just entered the operating room We are rescuing... "


    Duan Yueyue''s mother said half of it and began to cry bitterly.


    Cheng Suya realized that there was something bad in her mind. She comforted Yueyue''s mother and said, "I''ll go to the hospital right away. You wait for a moment."


    With that, she hung up the phone, picked up the car and drove away.

 Chapter 945

    edroom.


    Before Chen Jimei fell asleep, she suddenly heard someone driving away outside. She opened her eyes, got up, got out of bed and went to see if Xiang Qing had just left?


    When she went to her room, she was surprised to see Xiang Qing out.


    So late, where is Xiang Qing going?


    Chen Jimei couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. She picked up her mobile phone and called Xiang Qing to ask where she was going? Is there something urgent?


    She called several times, but Xiang Qing didn''t answer.


    In this regard, Chen Jimei''s worry is growing.


    Now, she can''t sleep at ease.


    On the other hand, Cheng Suya goes to the hospital and trots to the operating room on the second floor. When she sees Yueyue''s mother sitting in a public chair, she is in grief and trying to wipe away many tears.


    "Yueyue ma."


    Cheng Suya approaches Yueyue''s mother and is about to comfort her.


    "Miss LAN, here you are."


    Yue Yue''s mother stood up when she saw Cheng Suya coming. She covered her face and cried, saying, "Yue Yue, she can''t hold on any longer."


    What she said can''t hold, Cheng Suya listen to understand what.


    Cheng Suya experienced a death, and now she can feel it all over her body after her rebirth.


    "Yueyue ma."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how to comfort Yueyue''s mother.


    "Yue was still in the operating room for more than an hour."


    After Yueyue''s mother finished crying, she wiped away her tears and said.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cheng Suya is worried. She hopes Yueyue will hold on.


    "I don''t know..."


    Yue Yue''s mother said in a sad mood.


    "Yueyue mother, you sit and wait for the news."


    Cheng Suya helps Yueyue''s mother sit down, and she also sits down. Although she doesn''t know how to say something to comfort Yueyue''s mother, she tries her best to comfort her.


    Yueyue''s mother''s mood is too ups and downs, which shows that this mood is too hard to face. Perhaps, she hopes her baby daughter Yueyue will grow up as healthy as other children, without terrible illness.


    How nice it should be!


    Yes, that''s what parents do.


    Yueyue''s mother, while hating God''s kindness to her daughter, prayed that God would keep her daughter healthy.


    Cheng Suya can understand Yueyue''s mother''s mood.


    After 30 minutes, the operation lights suddenly went out, which means that there is good news and bad news waiting to be announced.


    Yueyue''s mother was in such a bad mood that she didn''t adjust her mood to be ready to accept.


    As soon as the operation door opened, several nurses and several surgeons came out. One of the doctors informed him and said, "I''m very sorry, your daughter can''t survive."


    Yueyue''s mother listened, her mind collapsed, she cried and said, "doctor, why don''t you try your best to save my daughter? Yueyue is still young and has a long life to live. She''s gone before she grows up."


    "I don''t believe it, Yueyue. She''s not dead, is she?"


    Yueyue''s mother''s mood fluctuated too much and collapsed, as if the sky had fallen and the earth had moved.


    Cheng Suya heard the doctor''s words clearly. She felt heavy and sad.


    Yueyue such a small child, innocent, should not go like this.


    She said she wanted to be a painter when she grew up. Now that she''s gone, her dream can''t come true.


    Cheng Suya thinks, tears are rolling at the bottom of her eyes. She is sad in her heart and feels very sad for Yueyue.


    Yueyue, you shouldn''t go like this.


    "Yueyue ma."


    Cheng Suya holds back the tears rolling in her eyes and goes to pat Yueyue''s mother''s back to comfort her.


    "Let''s go in and have a look at Yueyue."


    "Yueyue, she''s not dead, is she? Miss LAN


    Yueyue''s mother suddenly turns her head and looks at Cheng Suya, with a face of disbelief.


    Cheng Suya sees a glimmer of hope on her face. She hopes Yueyue is alive. Just now, the doctor was joking with her.


    "Yueyue mom, forgive me for not being good at telling white lies. In fact, the doctor said that Yueyue''s life could not be saved."


    Cheng Suya is not good at telling a white lie and doesn''t want to hit Yueyue''s mother.


    This matter, is the reality, also have to accept, who can not escape.


    "Miss lan..."


    Yueyue''s mother looked slightly stunned, suddenly cried and said, "Yueyue, my daughter Yueyue, how can you leave my mother, without you, what should I do?"


    She cried out with deep grief, buried in her elegant arms, crying for her loss.


    "Yueyue ma."


    Cheng Suya is also distressed. Instead of crying, she comforts Yueyue''s mother.


    A few nurses on one side wanted to comfort Yueyue''s mother. Seeing Cheng Suya comforting her, they left at ease.Several surgeons saw Yueyue''s mother with sympathy on their faces. Apart from sympathy, they didn''t know what to say to comfort the family.


    "Yueyue mom, let''s go in and see Yueyue."


    After a while, Cheng Suya accompanies Yue Yue''s mother into the operating room to have a look at Yue Yue.


    Yueyue, lying on a clean operating bed, looks as white as a sleeping beauty.


    The illusion is that she just fell asleep, not left.


    Yueyue''s mother saw her and threw herself on her, crying bitterly, "Yueyue, are you going to leave your mother?"

 Chapter 946

    "Yueyue, my child, are you sleeping? You''re not leaving me, are you? You should be sleeping, aren''t you


    Yueyue''s mother held Yueyue''s body and didn''t shake her. Her tone was firm, hoping that she would just sleep and didn''t leave her.


    "Yueyue, mom knows you are tired and want to sleep, right?"


    "You won''t leave me, will you?"


    Yueyue''s mother is still not ready to accept the fact that Yueyue is dead, still holding a trace of fantasy.


    Cheng Suya was listening, feeling that it was too hard to listen.


    Suddenly, Yueyue''s body seems to float out a transparent soul, slowly floating, and then landing.


    Seeing Yueyue''s soul floating in front of her, Cheng Suya was stunned.


    She saw Yueyue''s soul.


    Cheng Suya wanted to ask Yueyue''s mother to say that she saw Yueyue''s soul.


    Can Yueyue with the soul near Yueyue mother, calling her mother.


    Unfortunately, Yueyue''s mother is immersed in grief, and she can''t see Yueyue''s soul around her. No matter Yueyue calls her with her soul and waves to her, she still can''t see it.


    Yueyue floats on the ground, waves to her mother and says, "Mom, I''m here."


    "Mom, can''t you see me?"


    Cheng Suya turns to one side and looks at two nurses busy comforting Yueyue''s mother in the past. Obviously, she doesn''t see Yueyue''s soul in front of her.


    It seems that she is the only one who can see here.


    "Yueyue."


    Cheng Suya can''t help but try to call Yueyue.


    Yueyue of the soul heard her cry and turned to look at her.


    "Sister Xiang Qing."


    Yueyue of the soul sees Cheng Suya and cries with excitement.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, why can''t my mother hear me calling her?"


    Yueyue of the soul asked.


    "Yueyue, turn your head and have a look."


    Cheng Suya sees that Yueyue of the soul doesn''t seem to know that she is dead, so she can''t help reminding her.


    Yueyue of the soul turned to see that she was lying on the bed and was surprised.


    "What''s this?"


    "Sister Xiang Qing, am I dead?"


    Yueyue of the soul quickly understands something and asks Cheng Suya with a look of surprise.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya en said, "Yueyue, your mother can''t see you because you are the soul now."


    "Have I become a soul?"


    Yueyue was very smart, understood what soul meant and said, "I don''t want to be a soul. I want to return to her. Sister Xiangqing, am I really dead?"


    Then she burst into tears, unwilling to accept the reality.


    "Yueyue."


    Cheng Suya is comforting Yueyue when two nurses on one side hear her calling Yueyue several times and whispering. At first, they don''t care much. Later, they think something''s wrong and look at her with doubts.


    Cheng Suya just saw two nurses looking at herself with doubts, knowing that she was talking to Yueyue just now.


    "Sister Xiang Qing, am I dead?"


    Yueyue began to cry when she couldn''t accept it. After a while, she stopped crying and asked.


    Cheng Suya didn''t have the heart to say yes, so she didn''t answer.


    Yueyue turns her head and looks at her mother holding her body and crying, shouting, "Yueyue, don''t abandon your mother, OK?"


    "Come back."


    "Yueyue."


    She cried to Yueyue''s heart. Yueyue didn''t hear it and cried. She seemed to be a little better. She reached out and stroked her mother''s cheek.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t touch her mother''s cheek.


    "Mom."


    "I''m here, but you can''t see me."


    Yue Yue said, she couldn''t help crying. After she finished crying, she turned to look at Cheng Suya and said, "sister Xiangqing, why only you can see me."


    "I don''t know how I can see you."


    Cheng Suya is also surprised that she can see Yueyue''s soul. It''s amazing.


    "Sister Xiang Qing."


    Yueyue just said a few words to her mother and walked out of the operation door, because she saw two nurses looking at Cheng Suya with strange eyes and understood what they had learned.


    Xiang Qing''s elder sister is just talking to her, which will make others look strange.


    "Let''s go outside and talk."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya also wants to go outside.


    Two people walk out of the door, Yue Yue stops and looks at Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya sees that Yueyue is looking at her for a long time, which puzzles her.


    "What''s the matter? Yueyue. "


    "Sister Xiang Qing, I seem to see another little sister.""But it''s not the body, it''s the same soul as me. Sister Xiang Qing, is the soul I see you?"


    Yue Yue blinks her eyes and asks Cheng Suya. She just sees another girl''s soul in LAN Xiangqing''s body. She sees that it''s her who has this soul.


    It''s not the body.


    "You see me?"


    Cheng Suya understands the meaning of Yueyue''s words. In this way, does she see her attached to LAN Xiangqing?


    "Yes, sister Xiang Qing, how can you be attached to this body? Aren''t you sister Xiang Qing?"


    Yueyue is very smart. Naturally, if you can understand something, just ask.


    "If I say, I''m not sister Xiang Qing, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 947

    Cheng Suya asked with a smile. She was very pale and sad.


    She was sad that her own sister had died.


    "I believe. What''s your name, sister?"


    Yueyue of the soul asked with curiosity.


    "Cheng Suya."


    Cheng Suya said in front of Yueyue.


    Li Han is coming back. There is still a little distance from her standing. He can hear her saying, Cheng Suya.


    When he heard that, his eyes were not dazed, and his thin lips began to smile.


    He already knows. She''s Cheng Suya.


    However, Li Han sees Cheng Suya talking to a piece of air, which makes him a little confused.


    She spoke to the air?


    In fact, Li Yue can''t see her soul in front of her.


    "The prince of amnesia."


    Yueyue of the soul sensed that someone was looking at them, so he turned his head and saw that the person was Li Han, with an excited face and a cry.


    "Sister Suya, here comes the prince of amnesia."


    Cheng Suya turns her head and sees Li Han standing not far from her. He is looking at her.


    I don''t know why, she saw his handsome face, and thin lips with a faint smile. Looking at her, she suddenly remembered that she had just mentioned Cheng Suya. I don''t know if he heard her.


    Besides, she didn''t know when he got here.


    I don''t know if he heard her conversation with Yueyue.


    Cheng Suya can''t help but get nervous. She is also afraid that he will hear it. She doesn''t want him to know.


    "Sister Suya."


    Yueyue of the soul knows that the prince of amnesia can''t see her, so she says to Cheng Suya, "I go in to see my mother, and I want to say goodbye to her."


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said softly. Only Yueyue could hear this, but Li Han would not.


    With that, Yueyue came into the operating room with her transparent soul.


    Cheng Suya sees Yue Yue go in, turns to look at Li Han and says, "Yue Yue, she''s dead."


    "I know."


    Li Han''s voice is faint, which makes people unable to recognize any emotions. However, he just received a call from the attending doctor to tell him that Mr. Li is very sorry that he can''t save the little girl Yueyue.


    How could he not feel sad when he knew about it.


    Cheng Suya is used to Li Han''s expression. He has no other emotion. In fact, he must be sad in his heart.


    She knows!


    "Go in and have a look at Yueyue."


    Cheng Suya said lightly.


    "Well."


    Li Han didn''t nod, then stepped into the operating room.


    After a while, Yueyue''s mother was too sad and too stimulated, so she fainted.


    Cheng Suya quickly asked the nurses to help support Yueyue''s mother and send her to the ordinary ward to lie down and let her have a rest.


    Then, Cheng Suya sees Yueyue''s whole soul drifting. She is looking at her mother on the bed all the time. When she sees her, she starts to cry.


    "Don''t cry."


    Cheng Suya sees Yue Yue crying and comforts her. She forgets Li Han.


    Li Han hears her say don''t cry two words, Mou son one Zheng.


    Who was she talking to?


    Li Han looks around. There is no one. Who is his woman talking to?


    He looks at Cheng Suya with doubts. When he sees her looking away, he looks away. There is no one. He doesn''t know what she is looking at.


    No one!


    Is she talking to herself?


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Li Han can''t help asking.


    Cheng Suya was frightened by Li Han''s words. She reacted too much and said, "what? What did you just say? "


    Her reaction is too big, causing Li Han''s suspicion.


    "I said," who were you talking to? "


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and wanted to take a closer look at his woman''s expression and reaction. He felt that his woman was not right now. It seemed that there was something secret that he didn''t know.


    Huh?


    Cheng Suya is not easy to answer. If you tell him that she was just talking to Yueyue, will he believe it?


    Of course, no one will believe it, let alone he will.


    Only she can see Yueyue''s soul, but Li Han can''t.


    So, she doesn''t have to be honest.


    "No one to talk to? Why do you ask this question? "


    Cheng Suya''s expression is very calm. She doesn''t feel guilty at all. She also pretends to ask.


    "Is it?"


    Li Han doesn''t believe it. He thinks his wife is lying.


    "It''s up to you if you don''t believe me, Mr. Li. When did you become very sensitive?"


    Cheng Suya laughs.


    "I''m sensitive."Li Han thought, his sensitivity is always accurate.


    Cheng Suya said nothing. She didn''t want to talk to Mr. Li, so she looked at Yueyue. Yueyue couldn''t help laughing. She was amused by Li Hangang''s question.


    Yueyue knows that the prince of amnesia can''t see her. Only sister Suya can see her.


    Cheng Suya sees Yue Yue covering her stomach and laughing, and then she smiles.


    She knows why Yue Yue laughs so much because Li Han''s words are so interesting.


    Li Han looked at his woman with a strange smile, and saw his eyes pass by a trace of incomprehension.


    What is he happy about?


    What makes her happy?

 Chapter 948

    "Sister Suya, come here."


    Yueyue finally stops laughing and waves to Cheng Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya whispered to her, then pretended to stand up and go. Before she left, she said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She is afraid that Mr. Li is sensitive again.


    Li Han listens to her to say to want to go to the toilet, didn''t doubt what, then en.


    Cheng Suya goes out of the door and goes to the corner with Yueyue to avoid being seen.


    "Sister Suya, can''t the prince of amnesia see me?"


    Yue Yue said, looking very sad.


    How she wished someone could see her.


    Cheng Suya reached out to touch Yueyue''s naoren and said, "you have become a soul, and no one can see you."


    "Why can you see me, sister Suya?"


    Yueyue was puzzled and curious.


    "I don''t know. I was just thinking, how could I be the only one to see you."


    Cheng Suya is also surprised that she can see Yueyue''s soul.


    "Oh, I see. Sister Suya, won''t you die like me?"


    Yueyue''s brain circuit is clear all of a sudden.


    "Dead?"


    Cheng Suya thinks Yueyue''s words have seven points of truth. She is dead, but she is reborn and attached to LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    So, can she see Yueyue''s soul because she is dead?


    Yes, Yueyue saw her soul.


    "Yueyue, I seem to understand. You are right."


    Cheng Suya thought for a while and finally understood something.


    "Sister Suya, are you alive?"


    Yueyue asked.


    "Maybe."


    Cheng Suya nodded and said, "Yueyue, I think, do you have a chance to attach yourself to others?"


    It''s like she can be reborn.


    "Possessed?"


    Yueyue has seen too many resurrections on TV, so I understand.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya is bold to think, if Yueyue is lucky, attached to others, that can survive.


    "How can I get attached?"


    Yueyue could not feel her head and asked, "how can I attach myself to others?"


    "Well, I''m not sure."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know how she suddenly attaches herself to LAN Xiangqing''s body.


    At this time, Guan Miaomiao came. She knew where they were with her foresight, and then she came to the corner.


    "Suya, she can''t be attached."


    Cheng SuYue looks at her and turns her head.


    "Wonderful."


    Cheng Suya is not surprised to see Guan Miaomiao coming. She knows that Miaomiao has the ability to predict where they are.


    "Why can''t she be attached?"


    Guan Miaomiao looks at Cheng Suya and says with a smile, "because she is different from you."


    "Everyone''s life is like this. It''s God''s arrangement."


    Cheng Suya did not understand and asked, "where is Yueyue going?"


    "There are arrangements for her return. I believe God will arrange for her. Suya, don''t worry."


    Guan Miaomiao said, looking at Yueyue, she also saw Yueyue''s soul.


    "Hello, little sister Yueyue."


    "Ah? Little sister, can you see me


    Yueyue looks shocked at Guan Miaomiao. Another little sister can see her.


    "Well, as soon as I was born, I could see too many souls of the dead, so I would deal with them occasionally."


    Guan Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya understood the meaning of Guan Miao''s words and said, "Miao Miao, I understand what you mean."


    "Suya, Yueyue has only today. After midnight, she will disappear."


    Guan Miaomiao reminded, "I have to hurry to say goodbye to my family."


    "Don''t be sorry."


    Yueyue heard that she was going to disappear in the middle of the night, so she burst into tears.


    "I don''t want to disappear, I want to be by my mother''s side."


    "I''m not leaving."


    "Little sister Yueyue."


    Guan Miaomiao was very distressed about Yueyue, but said, "Yueyue, maybe your life is not good in this life, and you will be very healthy in the next life."


    What she said was to comfort Yueyue''s heart.


    "I don''t want the next life. I want to be by my mother''s side."


    Yue Yue sobbed.


    Cheng Suya coaxed Yueyue and said, "she''s right. It''s not terrible to die, and it''s not terrible to disappear. You still have a little time now. Talk to your mother more and see your mother more, so as not to leave regrets.""Yueyue, if there is a next life, you can be her daughter again."


    Under the gentle voice of Cheng Suya, Yueyue thought it through, and no longer cried, "sister Suya, then I''ll say goodbye to my mother."


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Cheng Suya nods and goes with Yueyue. Guan Miaomiao also goes with her.


    They three people into the ordinary ward, Cheng Suya see Li Han don''t know when to leave, the person is not, feel very surprised.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya was slightly surprised, Guan Miaomiao asked, "what''s the matter? Simple and elegant. "


    "Li Han was there just now. I don''t know when he left."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "So."


    Guan Miaomiao knows where Li Han was just now.


    Suya doesn''t know. Li Han follows them to the side of the corner. Maybe they are somewhere else.

 Chapter 949

    Yueyue looks at her mother, her eyes are red, and she can''t help crying.


    "Mom, I''m leaving. I can be your daughter again in my next life."


    She said with a whimper.


    Listen, Guan Miaomiao and Cheng Suya feel the same pain, but also very sad.


    Because, after midnight, she''s going to disappear.


    Where Yueyue will go next, they don''t know.


    Cheng Suya has heard of superstition that good people go to heaven and bad people go to hell. Maybe Yueyue is a good little girl, and she will surely go to heaven.


    Time is ticking towards more than 11 o''clock, and Yueyue''s mother hasn''t woken up yet.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao stay to look after Yueyue''s mother, while Yueyue is also looking at her. She uses this time to look at her mother more.


    After a while, at midnight, Cheng Suya suddenly realized that it was midnight.


    So is Guan Miaomiao.


    "Sister Suya, and little sister, I''m leaving."


    Yueyue''s face is full of innocent smile, and her soul is gradually to be transparent, is to disappear immediately.


    "Yueyue."


    Cheng Suya opens her arms and embraces Yueyue''s soul. Even if she can''t reach it, she can be regarded as holding it.


    "Sister Suya, I have finished the last painting and want to give it to you."


    Yueyue said.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya smiles. She is very sad.


    Guan Miaomiao looked at Yueyue and said, "little sister, I wish you a healthy child in your next life."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Yue Yue blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Guan Miaomiao and said, "little sister."


    "Well?"


    Guan Miaomiao thinks Yueyue has something to say to her, but she doesn''t.


    "Goodbye."


    Yueyue smiles, still can''t help crying, her soul gradually disappeared.


    "Goodbye, mom. I love you


    The moment she disappeared, she did not forget what she wanted to say to her mother.


    After Yueyue disappeared, Yueyue''s mother suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she almost heard Yueyue saying goodbye, mom, I love you.


    The words really rang in her ears.


    She woke up and saw that there was no Yueyue figure, as if it was her illusion.


    "Yueyue?"


    "Where are you, my child?"


    As soon as Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao see Yue Yue''s mother wake up, they say, "Yue Yue''s mother, are you awake?"


    "Are you better?"


    "My child, where is yueyueren?"


    Yueyue''s mother just had a dream. She dreamed that Yueyue was not dead. She was still around her and called her mother a few times.


    Yueyue said to her in her dream, "Mom, I''m leaving. Don''t be sad. I want to be your daughter again in my next life. Mom, you have to promise me not to be sad and happy."


    "Mom, I love you."


    Yueyue several times told her to be happy, not because she died on the sad down, or she will be sad.


    Cheng Suya is not easy to say that Yueyue is dead and the person is not there.


    Guan Miaomiao can''t say anything.


    Yueyue''s mother just figured out what to say and said, "Miss LAN, thank you. I know that my child just went to a place, not that she won''t come back. I believe she will always be around."


    "I promised Yueyue that I would be happy for her."


    Cheng Suya just thought that Yueyue''s mother would be unable to bear it again and would cry bitterly. Then, she and Miaomiao would coax her.


    Unexpectedly, what Yueyue''s mother said reassures Cheng Suya.


    It seems that Yueyue''s mother has figured it out. That''s good.


    Maybe Yueyue talked to her in her dream.


    "Yueyue mom, it''s 12 o''clock today. Do you want to go to bed again? We''ll go with you tomorrow morning to do something about Yueyue."


    Cheng Suya yawns herself and feels sleepy. She holds back sleepy and says to Yueyue''s mother.


    "Miss LAN, I''ll take care of this. I don''t want to trouble you."


    Yue Yue''s mother said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t say anything. Well, if she can understand Yueyue''s mother doesn''t want to trouble others, she doesn''t have to say anything.


    "But, Miss LAN, you can come and worship her."


    Yueyue''s mother thought about it.


    "Well, I will."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    Seeing that it was 12 o''clock today, Yueyue''s mother asked Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao to go back and said, "today''s business is really troublesome for you. Miss LAN and Miss Yu, you can go back early."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya said in no hurry.


    Yueyue''s mother says she''s going home. Cheng Suya asks Guan Miaomiao to send her back.


    Later Cheng Suya drove back. As soon as she got home, it was one o''clock in the morning. What happened just now made her feel a little uneasy.What surprised her next was that Chen Jimei had been waiting for her in the living room for several hours without falling asleep, waiting for her to come back.


    As soon as Cheng Suya got home, she didn''t look at her mobile phone at all. Naturally, she didn''t know that her mother called her a lot, but when she got home, she saw her mother waiting for her in the living room.


    How does her mother sit in the living room?


    Cheng Suya doesn''t know that she is waiting for her to come back.


    "Boy, you''re here at last. You scared the mother to death."


    Chen Jimei didn''t fall asleep and spent several hours waiting for her to come back. She was nervous and afraid before. As soon as she saw her child coming, she was relieved.

 Chapter 950

    "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Cheng Suya understood that her mother was worried about her. She must have driven away before. Her mother heard the sound.


    "Sorry, I won''t let you worry next time."


    "Where are you going so late, you child?"


    When Chen Jimei saw that her child was ok, she put her heart down and asked. She was puzzled that it was so late. Why did her child come back so late?


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''ll tell you something."


    Then she told Chen Jimei about Yueyue. Chen Jimei felt sorry for the child and said, "that little girl is so pitiful."


    "Child, her mother is going to be sad."


    "Yes, so I''m busy comforting Yueyue''s mother."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Boy, you''re great."


    Seeing Cheng Suya''s kindness, Chen Jimei said with a smile, "I can feel it just like I lost my eldest daughter Susu before. It''s very heavy and uncomfortable."


    "How hard it is to lose the mother of the child."


    "Yes, Ma."


    After experiencing Yueyue''s experience, Cheng Suya understands how important her family is. You should cherish them. Otherwise, one day, your family will suddenly fall ill and die, and you will find that you have not done anything with your family, and you will regret all your life.


    So, she wants to cherish her mother.


    Without her father and sister, Cheng Suya will cherish her mother.


    Chen Jimei waited for her to come back. She waited for several hours, but she didn''t sleep. Now when she comes, she can go to bed. She said, "son, it''s very late. Go to bed quickly."


    "Well, OK, mom."


    Cheng Suya was moved that her mother didn''t sleep just now and had been waiting for her to come back.


    "Son, don''t you have your cell phone with you?"


    Chen Jimei suddenly asked.


    "Oh, yes. I just haven''t looked at my cell phone."


    Cheng Suya is busy comforting Yueyue''s mother, so she doesn''t look at her mobile phone.


    "You child, where are you going to send a message to your mother, or her mother will be worried to death."


    We can see the worry on Chen Jimei''s face.


    Cheng Suya felt very guilty. Just now she didn''t tell her mother, "sorry, mom, I''ve worried you. I''ll tell you where I''m going next time."


    "Go to bed early, mom."


    Cheng Suya hugged her mother a few times and said, "I''m going to bed too, mom. See you tomorrow."


    "Well, you child, go to bed quickly. You are just so busy and tired."


    Chen Jimei patted Cheng Suya on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, let''s go back to bed together."


    Cheng Suya takes Chen Jimei''s arm and they go upstairs.


    The next day, Cheng Suya sends a message to Gu Nan saying that Yueyue died last night.


    After a while, Gu Nan sent a message: she was not rescued?


    Cheng Suya looks at the information and thinks, yes, Yueyue can''t be saved. Because she can''t find the person who matches her heart, she delays a lot of time and can''t save Yueyue.


    She replied: Yes, there is no match for the heart.


    Gu Nanhui: is Yueyue''s future affairs handled?


    Cheng Suya: Well, today we''re going to pay a visit to Yueyue.


    Gu Nanhui: Well, you don''t have to ask for leave. Let''s go to visit Yueyue.


    Cheng Suya understood the meaning of his words and said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t said I want to ask for leave, so you know I want to ask for leave."


    Then, she can''t help but think of how Li Han left last night without saying a word. It''s really strange that people left.


    Yueyue''s affairs are settled. In the afternoon, Yueyue''s ashes are buried in the tomb hill.


    Cheng Suya and Gu Nan go to mausoleum mountain to pay homage to Yueyue. Then Li Han comes too. He comes to pay homage to Yueyue.


    After paying homage to Yueyue''s funeral, Yueyue''s mother handed some paintings to Cheng Suya and said, "Yueyue said before she died that she would finish all the paintings for you."


    Cheng Suya took some pictures and said, "Yueyue mom, I''ll set up an exhibition hall for her."


    This is, she wants to give Yueyue to realize her little dream.


    Yueyue''s mother understood and said, "Miss LAN, don''t bother you. Thank you."


    "Nothing."


    Knowing that Yueyue''s mother didn''t want to trouble her, Cheng Suya said, "I promised Yueyue that I would help her realize her dream, and then you would come to visit."


    Yueyue''s mother listened and was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "OK, please, Miss LAN."


    She knew it was Yueyue''s little dream.


    Miss LAN is helping her achieve it.


    Yueyue''s mother also wants to realize her little dream for her children.


    After returning, Cheng Suya asked Guan Miaomiao to find a good exhibition hall and hold an exhibition. Guan Miaomiao found the museum, which is a collection of paintings by many famous painters. Many people came to see them.It''s a good place.


    Guan Miaomiao tells the owner of the museum about Yueyue. The owner is very moved and agrees to give them the empty exhibition hall.


    Cheng Suya went to the museum to hold an exhibition with Guan Miaomiao and hung dozens of Yueyue paintings on the wall.


    Gu Nan and Li Han also came to help.


    After finishing the exhibition, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao don''t need to greet the people who come to watch. Let them see it naturally.

 Chapter 951

    During the day, not many people came to watch the exhibition, only a dozen people came.


    Cheng Suya asks Guan Miaomiao to look at the exhibition hall. She wants to go back to the company to review the documents.


    At noon, Guan Miaomiao sent a message to tell her that there were so many people coming to visit that she asked if she wanted to come?


    Looking at the message sent by Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya replied: Well, I''ll come here. There may be many people coming to visit in the afternoon, so I''ll ask the old customer for leave.


    Guan miaomiaohui: Well, good.


    Cheng Suya wanted to tell Lao Gu that she would be in the painting exhibition hall in the afternoon, but Lao Gu also planned to go to the painting exhibition hall.


    They went to the painting exhibition hall together. As expected, many people came to see each painting. They had the same appreciation and patience.


    They are looking at each picture Yueyue painted. This picture is painted by children, which is very different from many pictures placed outside the hall.


    Children''s paintings are very rare, they rarely see Yueyue''s children''s paintings.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao used to smile and say, "this painting was painted by a little girl, but she has congenital heart disease. Her dream is to love painting and aspire to be a painter when she grows up."


    They listened with a little admiration and appreciation in their eyes.


    One of them asked, "is the little girl here?"


    Cheng Suya replied with a smile, "she is not alive. She left yesterday."


    Her words dropped, and they all expressed surprise and regret.


    "What a pity for such a nice little girl."


    "I think the little girl is very talented in painting. If she is healthy, she will be an excellent painter when she grows up."


    "The little girl is wonderful. Can I get to know her?"


    ¡­¡­


    They show their love and praise for Yueyue and feel very sorry.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "of course you can understand."


    Then, she chatted with the visitors about Yueyue. Two hours passed before she knew it.


    They are more and more interested in Yueyue. Apart from looking at every painting of Yueyue, they will look at it carefully. There are so many paintings outside the hall, they don''t move out to see them.


    Guan Miaomiao watched and said with a smile, "it seems that they are respectable to Yueyue."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    After a while, the visitors suddenly asked, "can I buy it?"


    "I also want to buy this painting as a gift for my children."


    "This painting is a little girl with a congenital heart disease. She told me that she had bought it


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya originally wanted them to show them, but they said they wanted to buy them. She hesitated.


    Guan Miaomiao felt that there was no problem for them to buy each painting, so he talked with Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, I don''t think it''s a bad thing that they want to buy Yueyue''s paintings. You see, Yueyue''s paintings won''t last so long."


    What Miaomiao said, Cheng Suya thought about it.


    Is this really OK?


    Gu Nan also agreed with Guan Miaomiao, "Miaomiao is right. If they want to buy Yueyue, it''s a good thing. I believe Yueyue is willing to sell it."


    Cheng Suya turned her eyes to Gu Nan and said with a smile, "I''ve thought about that."


    Later, she said to the visitors, "you can choose which painting you like. You don''t have to pay for it. I''m sure Yueyue is willing to give it to you."


    They don''t have to pay for it. Yueyue will definitely agree with her.


    Cheng Suya said, with a embarrassed smile on their face, they said, "how can I take it for free?"


    "It''s OK. I''m sure Yueyue will think so."


    Cheng Suya saw that they were really embarrassed and said with a smile that they were OK.


    Guan Miaomiao also added, "if you spend money on every painting of Yueyue, I think Yueyue would not like you to pay for her paintings. She likes to give them to people who really like her paintings."


    "Yes, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you really like Yueyue''s paintings, you can take them away."


    Gu Nan also went up and said.


    They thought it was reasonable and said, "Yueyue is such a good girl. I will let my children learn from her."


    "My child is about the same age as her. By comparison, she''s not as good as me."


    "Yes, I also let my children learn from her."


    ¡­¡­


    They are middle-aged people about the same age. They love painting as well as have children. They see Yueyue is an unhealthy little girl. Her painting is so good that she is far away from her children. Therefore, they should introduce Yueyue to the children and make them like Yueyue.


    They picked out a few paintings and took them away. Before taking them away, they politely said thank you.


    Almost every painting was picked and taken away by them, and Cheng Suya refused to give it to them.One painting is Mermaid. This is when Yueyue was alive, she wanted to draw this painting for her.


    After the exhibition hall is over, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao want to say hello to the museum owner and say thank you to him. But for his consent, Yueyue''s exhibition would not have been so smooth.

 Chapter 952

    During the day, not many people came to watch the exhibition, only a dozen people came.


    Cheng Suya asks Guan Miaomiao to look at the exhibition hall. She wants to go back to the company to review the documents.


    At noon, Guan Miaomiao sent a message to tell her that there were so many people coming to visit that she asked if she wanted to come?


    Looking at the message sent by Guan Miaomiao, Cheng Suya replied: Well, I''ll come here. There may be many people coming to visit in the afternoon, so I''ll ask the old customer for leave.


    Guan miaomiaohui: Well, good.


    Cheng Suya wanted to tell Lao Gu that she would be in the painting exhibition hall in the afternoon, but Lao Gu also planned to go to the painting exhibition hall.


    They went to the painting exhibition hall together. As expected, many people came to see each painting. They had the same appreciation and patience.


    They are looking at each picture Yueyue painted. This picture is painted by children, which is very different from many pictures placed outside the hall.


    Children''s paintings are very rare, they rarely see Yueyue''s children''s paintings.


    Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao used to smile and say, "this painting was painted by a little girl, but she has congenital heart disease. Her dream is to love painting and aspire to be a painter when she grows up."


    They listened with a little admiration and appreciation in their eyes.


    One of them asked, "is the little girl here?"


    Cheng Suya replied with a smile, "she is not alive. She left yesterday."


    Her words dropped, and they all expressed surprise and regret.


    "What a pity for such a nice little girl."


    "I think the little girl is very talented in painting. If she is healthy, she will be an excellent painter when she grows up."


    "The little girl is wonderful. Can I get to know her?"


    ¡­¡­


    They show their love and praise for Yueyue and feel very sorry.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "of course you can understand."


    Then, she chatted with the visitors about Yueyue. Two hours passed before she knew it.


    They are more and more interested in Yueyue. Apart from looking at every painting of Yueyue, they will look at it carefully. There are so many paintings outside the hall, they don''t move out to see them.


    Guan Miaomiao watched and said with a smile, "it seems that they are respectable to Yueyue."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    After a while, the visitors suddenly asked, "can I buy it?"


    "I also want to buy this painting as a gift for my children."


    "This painting is a little girl with a congenital heart disease. She told me that she had bought it


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya originally wanted them to show them, but they said they wanted to buy them. She hesitated.


    Guan Miaomiao felt that there was no problem for them to buy each painting, so he talked with Cheng Suya and said, "Xiang Qing, I don''t think it''s a bad thing that they want to buy Yueyue''s paintings. You see, Yueyue''s paintings won''t last so long."


    What Miaomiao said, Cheng Suya thought about it.


    Is this really OK?


    Gu Nan also agreed with Guan Miaomiao, "Miaomiao is right. If they want to buy Yueyue, it''s a good thing. I believe Yueyue is willing to sell it."


    Cheng Suya turned her eyes to Gu Nan and said with a smile, "I''ve thought about that."


    Later, she said to the visitors, "you can choose which painting you like. You don''t have to pay for it. I''m sure Yueyue is willing to give it to you."


    They don''t have to pay for it. Yueyue will definitely agree with her.


    Cheng Suya said, with a embarrassed smile on their face, they said, "how can I take it for free?"


    "It''s OK. I''m sure Yueyue will think so."


    Cheng Suya saw that they were really embarrassed and said with a smile that they were OK.


    Guan Miaomiao also added, "if you spend money on every painting of Yueyue, I think Yueyue would not like you to pay for her paintings. She likes to give them to people who really like her paintings."


    "Yes, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you really like Yueyue''s paintings, you can take them away."


    Gu Nan also went up and said.


    They thought it was reasonable and said, "Yueyue is such a good girl. I will let my children learn from her."


    "My child is about the same age as her. By comparison, she''s not as good as me."


    "Yes, I also let my children learn from her."


    ¡­¡­


    They are middle-aged people about the same age. They love painting as well as have children. They see Yueyue is an unhealthy little girl. Her painting is so good that she is far away from her children. Therefore, they should introduce Yueyue to the children and make them like Yueyue.


    They picked out a few paintings and took them away. Before taking them away, they politely said thank you.


    Almost every painting was picked and taken away by them, and Cheng Suya refused to give it to them.One painting is Mermaid. This is when Yueyue was alive, she wanted to draw this painting for her.


    After the exhibition hall is over, Cheng Suya and Guan Miaomiao want to say hello to the museum owner and say thank you to him. But for his consent, Yueyue''s exhibition would not have been so smooth.

 Chapter 953

    Su Qing spent 30 minutes to pick out the fabric color is lemon yellow and grass green, this color is the brightest, very eye-catching.


    She thinks the colors of lemon yellow and grass green are very suitable.


    When Cheng Suya saw that she had picked out two colors, she thought her idea was good, but the colors were bright as well. The sample clothes she made would make people feel strange and colorful.


    "Su Qing, choose again."


    Cheng Suya sat aside and said to Su Qing.


    "All right, chief blue."


    Su Qing understands the meaning of director Lan''s words, which means that the color she chooses is not good.


    She re selected a look, several times deliberated.


    Finally, lavender and vermilion, lemon yellow and sky blue were selected.


    Su Qing''s idea has been understood by Cheng Suya, saying, "Su Qing, what color do you want to come out first?"


    "Sky blue."


    Su Qing answered without thinking.


    "Sky blue is OK, but it''s common in international fashion competitions. It''s not very conspicuous."


    Cheng Suya said to Su Qing with a smile. Her tone seemed to encourage her, indicating that she would choose again.


    "What color does blue director like?"


    Su Qing suddenly asked.


    "Well? Do you like colors? "


    Cheng Suya laughingly looked at Su Qing and said, "I like black, white, blue, red, gray and pink."


    "That''s the color."


    Su Qing said with a mischievous smile.


    Cheng Suya Er, a long time to understand, Su Qing is in the routine of her?


    Su Qing, good job! I know the routine.


    Why didn''t I see her before? I''ll set her up.


    Cheng Suya saw that she had been killed by the routine, but she said with a funny voice, "Su Qing, you are really good!"


    "I''m flattered! Director blue. "


    Su Qing sticks out her tongue lovingly. She doesn''t mean to be the blue director. She wants to know what color the blue director wants to choose.


    "Well, your routine shows that my conscious reaction is too slow."


    Cheng Suya said with a face of helplessness and self mockery.


    Su Qing wanted to say, "director LAN, don''t do this. It''s my fault."


    But he didn''t say that. Cheng Suya didn''t mind Su Qing''s routine. She thought she was smart.


    One side of the white Weiwei see Su Qing and blue director talking and laughing, in the heart is not very good taste.


    She thought, is Su Qing flattering director LAN?


    How funny!


    Bai Weiwei deliberately interrupted their chatting and said, "Su Qing, have you picked it out?"


    "Well, it''s the color."


    Su Qing replied.


    Cheng Suya feels that Bai Weiwei intentionally interrupts their conversation, so she looks at Bai Weiwei and says, "Bai Weiwei, have you finished arranging?"


    "It''s almost ready."


    Bai Weiwei arranges a piece for Cheng Suya.


    Do you want to arrange the material?


    How do you think it is random layout!


    Cheng Suya takes a look at a sample dress made by Bai Weiwei. It''s obvious that she didn''t take the material arrangement seriously.


    "Bai Weiwei, the sample clothes you are making now are a waste of such good materials."


    Fabric is expensive!


    Bai Weiwei wastes, but she doesn''t know how to save, so she can''t arrange materials well!


    "Please remember, fabric is very expensive!"


    Cheng Suya said unhappily.


    Bai Weiwei looks confused. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her sample clothes?


    "Director blue, go ahead."


    "Oh."


    Cheng Suya laughed and said, "Bai Weiwei, with your strength, can you still compare with Su Qing?"


    At first, Bai Weiwei bullied Su Qing. Now Cheng Suya is bullying Bai Weiwei.


    "Director blue."


    Su Qing is a little surprised to see director LAN laughing at Bai Weiwei.


    How does she feel that director LAN seems to have been aiming at Bai Weiwei recently? Is it difficult for them to have a grudge?


    Su Qing is really silly white sweet, do not know that he was bullied.


    "Su Qing, you also come to laugh."


    Cheng Suya turns her eyes to Su Qing and encourages her to laugh at Bai Weiwei.


    "Eh?"


    Su Qing is not good at laughing at others. He doesn''t know what to say for a long time.


    "Forget it!"


    Cheng Suya knows that Su Qing is stupid, how can she understand ruthlessness.


    "You go on, and Bai Weiwei. You can arrange the materials again. If you can''t, let Su Qing do it. You have to remember that the fabric is very expensive. If you waste it, you can buy it yourself."


    Cheng Suya stood up and left.


    It''s time for her to go home. Now she''s thinking about her mother.


    After Cheng Suya left, Bai Weiwei''s face was not good-looking. She turned her eyes to stare at Su Qing and said, "Su Qing, are you satisfied? Do you feel very proud in your heart? There is always blue monitoring you, you are going to heavenSu Qing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Bai Weiwei''s resentment was so heavy. When she was about to explain, she suddenly felt that her explanation was useless.


    "Well, I won''t do the layout. You can do it. I think director LAN appreciates your strength and thinks you are better than me. You can do it. I won''t do it."


    Bai Weiwei is in a bad mood and says in a bad tone.


    Su Qing was confused by what she said. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. Why did Bai Weiwei hate her so much?


    She wants to get along well with Bai Weiwei and make new products together. Who knows it''s not pleasant.


    After Bai Weiwei left, Su Qing had to do it alone.


    Cheng Suya drives home. On the way, she calls her aunt and asks if her mother is home?

 Chapter 954

    My aunt said, "I haven''t come home yet. Mrs. Chen said that she will work overtime tonight and won''t come to dinner. So miss LAN, do you want to come back for dinner?"


    "Well, I''m on my way home."


    Cheng Suya sees her mother working overtime and doesn''t come back. She thinks her mother has been working hard recently.


    She didn''t want her mother to work so hard.


    As soon as she got home, Cheng Suya didn''t have dinner, so she packed it up and carried it to the company.


    My aunt knew that she was going to the company to have dinner with Mrs. Chen. She couldn''t help saying that mother daughter relationship was very good.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like to eat at home alone. She thinks it''s time to have dinner with her mother. That''s the taste.


    On arriving at the company, Cheng Suya asked the security guard where the chairman''s office was.


    Security told her it was on the top floor.


    Cheng Suya takes a thermos bottle and takes the elevator to the top floor. She pushes open the door of the chairman''s office and goes in. She sees Chen Jimei holding her glasses and reading them.


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya went over and let out a cry.


    "Xiang Qing?"


    Chen Jimei looked up and was surprised that her daughter had come.


    "If you don''t go home for dinner with your aunt, I''m afraid you won''t come back."


    Cheng Suya shook the thermos in her hand and said with a smile, "Mom, come and have a meal together, and put the papers that you are going to read after dinner."


    "Xiang Qing."


    Chen Jimei was naturally happy and said, "OK, let''s have dinner together."


    She stood up, took off her glasses and put them on her desk. On one side of the way, she sat down on the sofa. Cheng Suya also sat down on the sofa and opened the thermos bottle. She brought three dishes and two boxes of hot rice.


    "Mom, you''ve been working overtime recently, haven''t you had a good dinner?"


    Cheng Suya asked.


    "Don''t worry, kid."


    Chen Jimei knew that she was concerned about her and said, "sometimes I forget not to eat. Child, with you, I don''t have to worry about not having dinner."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "I''ll come here to have dinner with you in the future, especially when you work overtime."


    "Child."


    Chen Jimei reached out and stroked Cheng Suya''s head and said, "my child, my mother also wants you to come here more and have dinner with me."


    She also wanted the staff to see her daughter.


    "Good."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    A mother and daughter eat together, laughing and talking, warm.


    After dinner, Chen Jimei is busy reviewing the documents. Cheng Suya also helps to review the documents. She looks at the documents and says, "Mom, is the sales bad recently?"


    "Son, I can''t help it. Recently, there is too much competition in the business of clothing. Naturally, there will be a decline in sales. It''s very normal."


    Chen Jimei said without anxiety.


    "I didn''t expect that my mother would do the same as me in the clothing industry."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Of course, otherwise how could you be like me."


    Chen Jimei joked.


    "Yes, mom, I must be like you."


    Cheng Suya said, while looking at the sales season, she felt that the problem was that only when the style of women''s clothing was out of fashion would there be a decline in sales.


    "Mom, show me the new products recommended here."


    "Well."


    Chen Jimei took out the document and showed it to Cheng Suya, saying, "boy, you can help me to have a look, OK."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya nodded, took over the document and looked through it. When she saw that the new product design was not good, she saw that there was no creativity and said, "Mom, the recommended new product design is not good. It''s time to change."


    "By the way, are the designers here first-class?"


    Cheng Suya is a little suspicious that the design level of the designers recruited here is too low. It really can''t work at all. Without the ancient charm company, the designers are all first-class.


    And so is women''s Square.


    "Boy, why do you think so?"


    Chen Jimei was surprised and said, "do you think the level of designers here is too low?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s like a third rate designer."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Mom, it''s time to fire you. Let''s recruit some first-class designers."


    "Let me show you, kid. There are ten designers here, and their work experience."


    Chen Jimei shows Cheng Suya the information of designers.


    Cheng Suya looked at the designers'' materials and said, "Mom, their working experience is very strong, but their strength may not be good. I think they might have made it up. "


    "Work experience can be fake, but strength can''t be fake."


    Cheng Suya''s words are reasonable, and Chen Jimei''s nodding head also makes sense.


    "Who do you want to fire?"


    "Not all the designers, let''s recruit again."Cheng Suya is very dissatisfied with the ten designers.


    "Child, help your mother choose."


    Chen Jimei looks at her daughter with great satisfaction. She thinks she is excellent and outstanding. She is proud of her daughter.


    "OK, mom, I''ll choose some designers for you, but not too many designers, just five or so."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you, son."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya thinks of Xie Na and Xia mu. They have good strength, but they don''t work in a fixed company. They are self-employed.

 Chapter 955

    So she wanted to recruit them into the company.


    If they don''t want to, she won''t force anything.


    "Mom, I think of two old friends. Their design level is very strong and they can be recruited."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Well, children, then you contact them to come here for an interview."


    Chen Jimei believes in Cheng Suya''s ideas and vision unconditionally, she said.


    "Well, OK, mom, I''ll contact them later."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Chen Jimei looks at Cheng Suya''s cheek. Yes, this is her baby daughter. She is very good at playing the piano and designing.


    Isn''t it very powerful!


    Zheng Kui, do you see it? Your baby daughter is promising.


    Qingqing is most like you and me.


    Chen Jimei was very happy, at most.


    She is proud of her baby daughter.


    She thinks Su Su in the sky will feel proud and happy for her sister, right?


    Su Su, you saw it, right? Your sister is great, isn''t she!


    After looking through the designers'' materials, Cheng Suya puts them back where they are. She sees that Chen Jimei has only three documents to review, but it takes a long time to review them.


    "Mom, why don''t I check it for you?"


    Cheng Suya wants to help Chen Jimei share the work.


    "Well, child, take a look. If you don''t understand, just give it to me."


    Chen Jimei understood that Qingqing was helping her share the work, so she handed the two documents to Cheng Suya.


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya took over the two documents and looked through them. It happened that she would read them. Before her rebirth, as the chairman of the board, she would often read them. The contents were similar.


    This document will mention the design plan and so on. Cheng Suya will naturally review it.


    Less than ten minutes later, Cheng Suya helped Chen Jimei read it and said, "Mom, I''ve watched it and marked some words that I don''t recommend."


    "So fast, son."


    Chen Jimei is still reviewing the documents, but she hasn''t finished it. Who knows her baby daughter has finished it? She said with a surprised face.


    Her daughter is too good!


    "Well, besides, I come across a document similar to this one, which I often read."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "My child is so smart that your father and sister will be proud of you."


    Chen Jimei said with a happy face.


    "Well, I must."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "That child, you help me to read this document."


    Chen Jimei wants to be lazy for a while. She gives Cheng Suya the documents she hasn''t read.


    "All right, Ma, take a break."


    Cheng Suya jokingly said that she knew her mother might be tired.


    Chen Jimei revealed a coquettish look on her face and said, "my good child, I''ve worked hard, sunny."


    Cheng Suya looked at her mother and said, "Mom, does my father like you because you are too coquettish?"


    "Well, your father likes my childishness best."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "No wonder."


    Cheng Suya had a deep smile on her face.


    Seeing her mother''s lovely appearance, she can''t help thinking of Li Han.


    Strange! She hasn''t seen Li Han for several days. She thinks so much about him!


    No, no, don''t think about him.


    When Cheng Suya was reviewing it, she suddenly shook her head a few times and tried to shake it down. Chen Jimei looked puzzled and asked, "Qingqing, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s OK, Ma."


    Cheng Suya pretended to touch her neck and said, "it seems that there are mosquitoes around my neck."


    "Well, it''s almost summer."


    Chen Jimei said with a clear smile.


    "Yes, it''s almost summer."


    Cheng Suya said, and then she checked the documents. After a while, she checked them and saw them at 8:30.


    "Mark it, Ma. It''s time to go home."


    "Well."


    Chen Jimei stood up and prepared to go.


    Cheng Suya also stood up and waited for Chen Jimei to leave.


    A mother and daughter left the office hand in hand and took the elevator down. Cheng Suya said, "Mom, you don''t need to drive. I''ll drive you home and see you here tomorrow morning."


    "Good, my child."


    Chen Jimei put on a happy face and said, "I''m really happy to have children around."


    "Is mom happy?"


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    About happiness, Qingqing asked her father.


    Dad said that a happy family life together, this is happiness.Yes, without her father and sister, she still has a mother. They are happy together.


    Cheng Suya drove her mother home. On the way, she suddenly asked, "where is my father''s tomb?"


    "Yellowstone cemetery."


    Chen Jimei looked at Cheng Suya and said, "if you want to see Dad, why don''t you go to see him at the weekend? And the tomb of Su Su. "


    "Sister''s tomb?"


    Cheng Suya''s heart is slightly surprised, and her tomb?


    What about the ashes?


    Chen Jimei didn''t notice that Cheng Suya was surprised. She said, "yes, your father''s and sister''s tombs are close together."


    "Go to see them at the weekend and tell them, by the way, that you''re back to me."


    "Well, OK, mom."

 Chapter 956

    Cheng Suya nodded and waited until this weekend to visit them with her mother.


    At home, Chen Jimei cooks milk for Qingqing. She always remembers that Qingqing and Su Su like milk best. I always drink milk before going to bed.


    Standing in the open kitchen, Cheng Suya looks at Chen Jimei''s back as she is busy cooking milk. Her eyes are getting sour.


    She knew that her mother always remembered their favorite milk.


    Chen Jimei didn''t notice that Cheng Suya was looking at her. When she cooked the milk, she would pour it into the cup. When she turned around, she saw Cheng Suya.


    "Sunny."


    When Chen Jimei saw that she was there, she went over and said, "drink, son."


    "Thank you, mom. Drink it, too."


    Cheng Suya took the cup and took a few sips.


    "Well, boy, I''ll drink it."


    Chen Jimei will drink milk later. She will go to the front yard to water the flowers first.


    After drinking the milk, Cheng Suya suddenly receives a message from Guan Miaomiao: Suya, Xia Zhen''s background is found. I sent her background information to your mailbox.


    Background information of Xia Zhen.


    Guan Miaomiao did not say that she really forgot the existence of Xia Zhen.


    Cheng Suya: OK, hard work.


    Guan Miaomiao: I think that Xia Zhen is too pitiful, but Suya, don''t be hit.


    Cheng Suya looked puzzled, back: what do you mean?


    Guan miaomiaohui: before Chen Feng met you, he had a relationship with Xia Zhen. It''s Chen Feng''s first love.


    Cheng Suya looked at him with a flat look. She was not shocked. She said, "Oh, it''s not a big deal. It''s nothing to be hit by.


    Guan miaohui: good psychological quality.


    Is this praising her or laughing at her?


    Cheng Suya turned a white face.


    Chen Jimei just came back after watering the flowers. She saw Cheng Suya standing with a thoughtful face and asked, "Qingqing, have you drunk the milk? Go to bed early. "


    "Well, Ma, I''ll be right back."


    Cheng Suya nods and does not forget to kiss Chen Jimei good night.


    Then she goes back to her room, opens her notebook and looks at her mailbox.


    Guan Miaomiao''s information is very comprehensive. Cheng Suya spent a few minutes reading Xia Zhen''s background information.


    It turns out that Xia Zhen''s original name is Liu Zhen, but her surname has been changed. And it''s really Chen Feng''s first love. They fell in love. Chen Feng is a bully, and Liu Zhen often invites her to make up lessons for her.


    Liu Zhen''s parents like him very much, but they think it''s not good for a boy to come home every day to accompany their daughter to make up lessons, so they invite a little sister from Tsinghua University to make up lessons for Liu Zhen.


    It can be said that Liu Zhen''s parents don''t think so, but Chen Feng''s psychology is distorted, thinking that Liu Zhen''s family conditions are good, and her parents look down on him.


    Later, Chen Feng quarreled with Liu Zhen because of this, which was very fierce.


    Finally, Chen Feng secretly turns on the gas and leaves, leaving the Liuzhen family to die in the gas explosion.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhen died and survived. Unfortunately, she was destroyed by the explosion.


    Next, Cheng Suya can imagine.


    Liu Zhen went for plastic surgery, and then came to the women''s square company. The goal was Chen Feng.


    Cheng Suya sympathizes with Liu Zhen and thinks she is a poor girl.


    It can be said that we are in the same boat.


    I don''t know what Chen Feng really looks like. In the end, he wants to kill him.


    Fortunately, they also survived.


    Cheng Suya thought that Xia Zhen''s mood would be as full of hatred and revenge as her.


    Even if Xia is really poor, Cheng Suya will not relax her vigilance.


    Xia Zhen is suspicious. Cheng Suya doesn''t decide whether she wants to revenge Chen Feng or something else when she comes to women''s Square.


    The next day, Cheng Suya went to the women''s square company to work. Before that, she went to the dessert shop to buy bread and coffee. She was surprised to meet Xia Zhen.


    Xia Zhen is eating breakfast by the window. It''s a little hot outside. It''s summer coming.


    Today, we all wear short sleeves, shorts and skirts.


    After Cheng Suya bought breakfast, she was supposed to go back to the office to sit and eat, but as soon as she saw Xia Zhen, she went to have breakfast with her.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Xia Zhen looks at Cheng Suya calmly and says with a smile.


    Cheng Suya looked at Xia Zhen''s cheek, which was a strange face after plastic surgery. She said with a faint smile, "well, good morning."


    Xia Zhen didn''t speak next and continued to eat breakfast.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t speak either, and is eating breakfast quietly just like Xia Zhen.


    Xia Zhen stood up after breakfast and said, "director LAN Mingming can go back to the office to have breakfast. Why do you want to have breakfast with me?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "nothing. I''m very casual."


    Xia Zhen looked at Cheng Suya and said with a smile, "is it director LAN who is very curious about me?""Or you wouldn''t stare in my face."


    Cheng Suya listen, almost want to praise her, really smart!


    That''s right. Xia Zhen and she are just like each other. As long as they have experienced this, they will become very smart and sensitive for a while.


    However, she is different from Xia Zhen. Although Xia Zhen is smart, her psychological quality is unstable and will burst out at any time.

 Chapter 957

    "Xia Zhen, you are worried too much."


    Cheng Suya won''t say yes. After all, she has seen Xia Zhen''s background information before, so she doesn''t have to show that she knows her background.


    Poor Xia. She needs self-respect.


    "I''m sorry, chief blue. I''m really worried."


    Xia Zhen sees Cheng Suya''s unknowing face and thinks that he is worried too much? Clearly she felt that director Lan was looking at her face. She thought director LAN knew something.


    The more sensitive you are, the more aware you are.


    Xia Zhen said with an apologetic look, "director LAN, take your time. I''m leaving."


    "Nothing."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t mind.


    After Xia Zhen left, Cheng Suya picked up what she had not finished and went back to the office to eat.


    After reviewing several documents, Cheng Suya sent a message to Mr. Gu: Mr. Gu, I have something to go out. I''ll be here in the afternoon.


    In a few minutes, Gu Nan said: Well, go ahead. I''ll have a meeting outside. Just feel free.


    Is Lao Gu such a pet?


    Cheng Suya looked at it with a smile and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu.".


    Gu Nan returned a smiling face.


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask him what meeting he would hold, thinking that the meeting should be about business cooperation.


    Next, she''s going to her mother''s company. Before going, she sent an invitation for an interview to Xie Na and Xia mu.


    When Cheng Suya was driving to her mother''s company, she called and asked, "director LAN, are you inviting me to an interview?"


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya, wearing earphones, replied.


    That end shena exclaimed: "God, director LAN, are you going to dig me?"


    Dig?


    It is.


    Shana''s design level is first-class. Of course she wants to dig.


    Cheng Suya deliberately joked and asked: what do you say?


    Then Xie Na said with a happy voice, "director LAN, are you inviting me to the women''s square company for an interview? I can think about that. It''s easy to say. "


    Cheng Suya recognized that Xie Na was joking with her and said, "Nana, I''m serious."


    That end Shana hip-hop said, "I also say serious words ah."


    Cheng Suya almost wanted to roll her eyes and say, "stop it and be serious."


    At that end, Shana finally said, "OK, director LAN, are you inviting me to the women''s square company? How about the salary? Is it high? "


    Cheng Suya coughed a few times and said, "I''m not asking you to go to women''s square company, but I''m asking you to go to Lanhai Company."


    That end shena exclaimed, "what ghost? You are not the design director of women''s square company. Have you changed to Lanhai Company? "


    Cheng Suya said with disdain, "I''m still the design director of women''s square company, but the chairman of Lanhai Company is my mother."


    "I''m looking for a strong designer for my mother, so I think of you and Xia mu, so I invite you to have an interview."


    She said, almost forgetting that she was not familiar with Shana at all.


    That end Xie Na is puzzled to ask: Blue director, how do I feel, have you known me and summer Mu before? "


    "Why do I hear you call us so kind?"


    "Otherwise, how do you know me and Xia mu?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya was not shocked. She thought for a while and said, "I''ve known you abroad, but we''re not roommates. We''re next door."


    That end shena Oh said, "so ah, we are remembered by the blue director?"


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "it can be said that, who makes you too excellent, it''s good to remember."


    Shana began to narcissize and said, "it''s a great honor to be remembered by you. OK, director LAN, I''ll come to Lanhai for an interview this afternoon."


    "Well, OK, you call up xiamu to come with you. You''re good company, aren''t you?"


    Cheng Suya remembers that Xie Na likes to mix with Xia mu. Teng Jing is always too quiet. She doesn''t like to mix with Teng Jing very much.


    That end of Xie Na ah said, "wocao, how do you know that I have a good relationship with Xia mu? Yes, I always like to travel with Xia mu. Recently, I have been traveling with her. If you don''t want to listen to me about the scenery of different places?"


    Cheng Suya almost wanted to help her forehead and said, "no, I''m going to Lanhai Company."


    That end Xie Na said with a smile, "OK, that doesn''t bother director LAN. In the afternoon, Xia Mu and I will come for an interview. Salary is important."


    Cheng Suya put on a helpless face and said, "well."


    After hanging up the phone, Cheng Suya looks at the Lanhai Company in front of her. She is going to drive into the underground car.


    After parking the car, Cheng Suya saw that it was lunchtime and was able to go to dinner with her mother.


    Cheng Suya takes the elevator to the top floor and pushes the door in without knocking. When she sees her mother talking to the customers, she consciously goes to the sofa and sits down without disturbing them.After a while, after Chen Jimei finished talking with the customer, she stood up to see the customer off. After seeing him off, she said to Cheng Suya, "Qingqing."


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya stands up and goes to the dining hall with Chen Jimei.


    Cafeteria is a buffet, staff pay is good.


    Cheng Suya and Chen Jimei suddenly appear in the eyes of the employees, making them curious.

 Chapter 958

    Chen Jimei said to Cheng Suya with a smile, "Qingqing, you can choose what you like to eat."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "OK, Ma."


    On the other hand, the employees who were picking dishes carefully heard their conversation, and they were somewhat similar in appearance. What could they be if they were not mothers and daughters.


    "It''s Chen Dong''s daughter."


    "Really."


    "Why does Chen Dong''s daughter look familiar?"


    "You forget, the future daughter-in-law of the Li family."


    ¡­¡­


    The staff whispered.


    It''s common for Cheng Suya not to pay attention to it. On the one hand, employees are whispering. They continue to choose dishes and discuss with their mother what to eat.


    Chen Jimei doesn''t choose many dishes. She likes seaweed and says, "Qingqing, mom likes seaweed."


    "All right, mom, eat more."


    Cheng Suya thinks seaweed is very nutritious, he said.


    Chen Jimei smiles and nods.


    "Qingqing, what would you like to eat? There are many dishes here."


    "Mom, I don''t eat much."


    Cheng Suya ate too much breakfast this morning. I''m afraid she can''t eat lunch any more.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a bad appetite? "


    Chen Jimei asked with a smile.


    "No, I had too much breakfast this morning."


    Cheng Suya was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "You child, have a good breakfast, don''t be full."


    Chen Jimei''s tone is caring and a little funny.


    "I see, Ma."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    A mother and daughter are picking dishes and laughing at the same time, which makes the employees envy Haosheng.


    She picked out three dishes, but she didn''t eat as much as her mother.


    Cheng Suya didn''t ask her mother why you ate so little. Later she heard her mother say, "my child, I also ate too much breakfast."


    Listen to Cheng Suya can''t help but smile and say, "Mom, just now you said that I am the same, aren''t you?"


    Chen Jimei said with a smile, "it''s the same with each other."


    Cheng Suya moved her chopsticks and said, "Mom, they come here for an interview in the afternoon. What should I say about their salary?"


    "They can get as much as they want."


    Chen Jimei doesn''t care much about the salary. The important thing is that it''s best to recruit designers with good strength.


    "Mom, how much do you usually pay designers?"


    Cheng Suya wants to know about it.


    "After lunch, I''ll show you the salary form."


    It''s not good for Chen Jimei to talk about salary here, otherwise she will be heard by the employees.


    After all, there is no sound insulation in the canteen. If you don''t pay attention, you will be heard.


    "Well, yes, Ma."


    Cheng Suya understood what her mother meant and ate.


    After dinner, Cheng Suya and her mother went back to the office together. Her mother showed her the salary form and said, "have a look. How about the salary?"


    Cheng Suya nodded, took a look, and saw that the salaries of designers were more than 8000, which could be said to be better.


    The salary of designers with poor strength is more than 8000, isn''t it too cheap for them?


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya thinks that the salary should not be very high, saying, "if the level is not good, it is not recommended to pay the same salary. Even if the salary is high, it will not make them progress, but will get cheaper."


    Chen Jimei nodded and said, "I think so. I''m afraid that if I get a lower salary, they will change jobs."


    "Job hopping is job hopping. Designers with poor strength have no future. Unless they can go to a third rate company, their salary will not be as high as here."


    Cheng Suya has known hundreds of companies, and dozens of them pay too low wages. The company in the front row pays a lot of money, but it''s demanding.


    Third rate designers certainly can''t make it, let alone expect high wages.


    Cheng Suya is not afraid of designers'' job hopping. What she is most afraid of is that designers'' strength is not good, and she also wants high wages.


    Chen Jimei agreed with Cheng Suya, "let''s do it like this. If they want to change jobs, they can do whatever they want. I still think about how to fire them."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "Mom, you are just too kind."


    "The competition in business is very cruel. They need to experience it."


    Chen Jimei revealed helplessness and innocence on her face and said, "son, your father said that I''m too kind and it''s no good, so I''ll be easily pinched."


    Cheng Suya knew that at that time, her father was fond of joking and said, "Mom, you know my father was fond of joking. He often threatened me and my sister."


    Chen Jimei listened and said, "Qingqing, do you remember?"


    "Yes, Ma, I remember the other day."Cheng Suya nodded.


    "Child, just think of it. Tell me what you think of."


    Chen Jimei asked with a happy face.


    "That''s a lot."


    Cheng Suya tells Chen Jimei what she thinks. After all, what she says is Su Su''s memory, not Qingqing''s memory. Fortunately, Chen Jimei didn''t listen carefully.


    Because Su Su and Qing Qing often play together, Chen Jimei seldom accompanies them. Naturally, she doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Chen Jimei won''t find anything wrong, and doesn''t feel anything wrong.

 Chapter 959

    "Qingqing, mom is really happy. I''m glad you can remember what happened when you were a child."


    Chen Jimei reached out and stroked Cheng Suya''s cheek.


    "Mom, even if you think about it, you won''t forget it."


    Cheng Suya is also very happy to say.


    Yes, she remembered everything. How could she be unhappy.


    But she lost her sister.


    Cheng Suya hopes that her mother will never know that Qingqing is dead, and the one who survived is Su Su.


    She will take good care of her mother.


    Chen Jimei suddenly noticed that there was a trace of sadness in Cheng Suya''s eyes and asked, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, Ma."


    Cheng Suya slightly responded and said with a smile, "when it comes to the afternoon, the two candidates who will come for an interview may soon arrive."


    "Well, son, it''s up to you."


    "I believe you, Qingqing, you are great and excellent."


    Chen Jimei said with a gentle smile.


    "Mom, you''re excellent too. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Of course, the best is up to her mother.


    "Look at your sweet mouth. Mother likes to hear what you say. She can be happy a hundred times."


    Chen Jimei joked.


    "Well, I also hope my mother can be happy a hundred times and always smile."


    Cheng Suya hopes that her mother will always be happy and always smile, just don''t know about sunny things.


    She didn''t want her mother to be hit hard again.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng Suya waits for Xie Na to call. When she arrives, it depends on whether she calls.


    After a few minutes, Shana called and said, "director LAN, where are you going for an interview?"


    Cheng Suya people stand on the corridor with floor glass, overlooking two walking black spots below. They are Xie Na and Xia mu. They are here.


    She was holding a cell phone in her ear, and before she could say it, she began to laugh.


    "You look like you can''t wait."


    Cheng Suya joked.


    "Don''t make fun of me, director LAN. How can I get to the interview room? Huh? Mu Mu and I are here. "


    At that end, Shana''s voice was full of a trace of joy.


    "Well, I''ll come down and pick you up."


    Cheng Suya said, and pressed the hang up button. She looked at the black spots of the two below with a funny face and said, "Nana is so looking forward to the interview, isn''t she?"


    But there won''t be an interview.


    She has ordered them.


    Cheng Suya takes the elevator and goes down to the first floor. She sees that Xie Na and Xia Mu are dressed formally and cleanly. After all, coming for an interview is the most important aspect.


    Looking at their clean clothes, she looked at them with a smile and said, "dress neatly, give full marks."


    Shana listened to director Lan''s praise, and said with a laugh, "director LAN just told me a few humorous words, then the next interview, are you responsible for verifying us?"


    "Let''s go."


    Cheng Suya smile, did not answer Xie Na''s words, said with a smile.


    "Director LAN, you haven''t answered me yet?"


    Shana would like to know.


    "When you get there, you''ll know."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "maybe you will get a decent interview."


    "What dignity?"


    Shana was confused.


    "I''ll know when I get there."


    Cheng Suya said mysteriously with a smile.


    One side of the summer Mu looked at Cheng Suya, looked at, her face was surprised.


    Because she thinks that director Lan''s tone is too similar to Cheng Suya''s, and Cheng Suya likes to tease them.


    The tone is so similar! The action looks like it too!


    Xia Mu looks at director LAN and almost takes her as Cheng Suya.


    "Xia mu."


    Cheng Suya feels that Xia mu on one side is looking at herself. She turns her head and says politely with a smile.


    "Good morning, director blue."


    Summer Mu also politely said with a smile.


    "Well, Xia mu, it''s better that you don''t talk too much."


    Cheng Suya said, Xie Na listen to a face muddled force to say, "I where wordy?"


    Summer Mu listen to also think so ground say, "yes, Nana is like to be eight old women."


    "Mu Mu, you are so black to me?"


    Xie Na turns to stare at summer mu, return a face pitiful Wang Wang to say.


    "Aren''t you? If Suya is alive, you will feel like a Baba. "


    Xia Mu said with a smile.


    "Mu Mu, I want to find Suya. I don''t love you anymore."


    She said, pretending to be unhappy.


    "Go and find her. Where is she? I just want to see her."Summer Mu says, Cheng Su Ya Mou bottom flits a silk sad.


    Shana listen, heavy heart down and said, "Mu Mu, you say so, I''m going to suffer."


    She missed Suya very much.


    Summer Mu is also very heavy on the heart, she also miss simple and elegant.


    They don''t talk because of their heavy heart. Cheng Suya noticed their expressions and thoughts. Knowing that they were thinking of her, she said with a smile, "let''s go to the rest room first."


    "Lounge?"


    Shana asked.


    "Well, the lounge is quiet. It''s the best place to chat. No one is here."


    Cheng Suya invited them to the rest room to eat sweetheart, because the afternoon tea was ready.


    Summer Mu like quiet place said, "quiet place is the best, lest I interview will be very nervous."

 Chapter 960

    Xie Na turns her head to look at Xia Mu and says, "Mu Mu, you are never nervous. Why are you nervous?"


    Summer Mu a smile, didn''t speak.


    She was just joking!


    Cheng Suya knew that Xia Mu was joking to make the atmosphere better. The atmosphere was a little too low just now.


    Three people enter the rest room before and after. The rest room is spacious and bright, which makes people feel very quiet, without noise interference.


    Shana seemed to notice something and said, "Wow, there''s dessert."


    Then she pointed to the rectangular table next to the floor glass window, where were sweethearts of afternoon tea and all kinds of desserts. She was really greedy.


    Xie Na points to Xia mu.


    "Mu Mu, do you see that? There are plenty of desserts. "


    Xia Mu doesn''t like desserts very much. Seeing the sweetheart with afternoon tea on the table over there, she said, "Nana, don''t drool, especially in front of director LAN."


    Xie Na looks at is really greedy saliva, but blue director in, she is not good to show.


    "Director LAN, are we just sitting on the sofa?"


    Xie Na saw that there were three leather sofas on the other side. She didn''t know where to sit.


    "No, go and sit over there."


    Cheng Suya said, pointing to the dessert with afternoon tea on the table.


    "What? You want us to sit over there? "


    When she saw it, she said in dismay.


    "Sit over there and have dessert, please."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    Shana listen, almost thought he was listening to the illusion, said, "director blue, you are kidding me?"


    "No, no, we''re here for an interview, not to eat."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "you don''t need an interview. I''ve decided to take you."


    "So I invite you here for afternoon tea."


    "Director LAN, wow, I''m so moved."


    Shana almost got excited. She couldn''t help kissing director LAN.


    Summer mu can''t help but roll a white eye to Xie Na, think, this is to be excited to go up to the sky?


    "If you are moved, eat more."


    Cheng Suya is amused by the lovely expression of Xie Na. Seeing that she is so cute, she will think of Su Guoguo. I don''t know how she is over there and whether she has taken good care of herself.


    I haven''t seen Su Guoguo for nearly half a month. I really miss her.


    I wish she would come back soon after the filming.


    Cheng Suya Really Miss Su Guo.


    Shana still asked, "you''re welcome?"


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    With Cheng Suya''s consent, Xie Na goes to sit and eat desserts at will. She does not forget to ask Xia Mu to sit and eat together. "Mu Mu Mu, come here, eat together."


    "Mumu, wow, it''s delicious. You can eat it too."


    "Mu Mu, it''s delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    In Cheng Suya''s ear, she is excited.


    Of course, Shana''s favorite dessert, but xiamu is different.


    Fortunately, Cheng Suya has prepared for Xia mu. She likes strawberry pudding, red bean double milk and so on.


    "Mu Mu, it seems that you like to eat it."


    Xie Na saw strawberry pudding, red bean double milk and so on, and said to Xia mu.


    Summer Mu also saw these are her favorite, take strawberry pudding to eat, but her heart has doubt is, blue director how to know she and Nana love to eat?


    Otherwise, it''s what they love to eat.


    How does director blue know?


    Summer mu heart doubt, can''t help but look at Cheng Suya, she is to think blue director gives a person feel is very kind, also very familiar, like had known before.


    "Mu Mu, isn''t it delicious?"


    Xie Na patronizes to eat desserts, naturally does not notice anything, she is immersed in the world of eating goods, eating so happily.


    Summer Mu is not the same, she had noticed what, also have doubt.


    "Mu Mu, why don''t you eat it?"


    Xie Na while eating, see summer Mu stop eating action, think she don''t want to eat, ask.


    "Eating."


    Summer Mu says, eating strawberry pudding.


    Cheng Suya looked at them eating so happily and laughed.


    After a while, a secretary came with a yogurt cup and an ice cream cup, and said to Cheng Suya, "Miss LAN."


    "Well."


    Cheng Suya knew that the Secretary wanted to ask her if she wanted yogurt and ice cream, so she nodded.


    When the Secretary saw Miss LAN nodding, she said she wanted to go and put it away.


    When it''s ready, the secretary goes back.Cheng Suya stood up from one sofa, went to them and sat down. She was about to eat ice cream.


    "Director LAN, you''ve taken good care of me."


    She saw another wave of yogurt and ice cream and said excitedly.


    Summer Mu looking at feel very strange, blue director why to them so good, take care of too don''t want so good.


    "Eat more."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, eating Matcha ice cream.


    Xia Mu noticed the Matcha ice cream that Cheng Suya was eating, so she couldn''t help saying, "this is her favorite Matcha ice cream."


    Shana also noticed and said, "the Matcha ice cream that Suya likes to eat."


    When they finished, they returned to their senses and said, "Oh."

 Chapter 961

    Because the person in front of them is director LAN, not Cheng Suya.


    So, they realized that they were losing their manners.


    It''s embarrassing to lose face with director blue.


    Of course, director LAN doesn''t know who Cheng Suya is.


    But they didn''t notice that Cheng Suya''s eyes moved, and there was an unspeakable emotion under her eyes. Today''s Cheng Suya was in such a sad mood.


    Cheng Suya heard about Cheng Suya mentioned by Xie Na and Xia mu. It''s her, and she also knows that they miss her very much.


    She was very sad, but she didn''t know how to tell Xie Na and Xia Mu that she was Cheng Suya.


    If you want to say it, it''s not that no one will believe it, it''s that they will be scared.


    Cheng Suya didn''t have any fluctuation. She restrained her mood and said, "you said Cheng Suya, is it Cheng Dong of women''s square company? Some time ago, there was a news report that said that Cheng Dong had committed suicide, right


    She casually asked, is to know whether Xie Na and summer Mu believe Cheng Suya suicide?


    "Director LAN, our good friend Cheng Suya will not want to commit suicide."


    Xie Na denied that Cheng Suya committed suicide and said, "I believe Cheng Suya will not commit suicide. There must be other reasons. Although there is no cause and effect, I don''t believe she committed suicide with depression."


    Summer Mu also said, "I and Nana understand Cheng Suya will not be so easy to think of."


    When they say this, they believe that Cheng Suya will not be reluctant to commit suicide, let alone suffer from depression. This is ridiculous.


    Hearing this, Cheng Suya was very moved and happy.


    It''s rare for her old friends to believe that she didn''t commit suicide.


    "How do you think she died?"


    Cheng Suya pretends to ask.


    It''s only half a month since her old friend Cheng Suya passed away. She is very sad and says, "how Suya died? I''ve always been puzzled, and I don''t really understand how she couldn''t think of suicide."


    "I think it would be silly if she really committed suicide with depression."


    "If you''ve got depression, you should call us and we''ll just hang out with her."


    Xie Na said, her eyes could not help reddening.


    She can''t help but want to scold more. Cheng Suya is such a fool.


    Summer Mu listen to also eye socket red, she didn''t speak, just meditate on what.


    Cheng Suya did not dare to ask a few questions. After all, she saw that Xie Na and Xia Mu''s eyes were red, which showed how uncomfortable they were, so she didn''t ask anything.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you."


    Cheng Suya pretends to feel sorry.


    "It''s OK, director LAN. I''m sure Cheng Suya won''t commit suicide due to depression."


    Xie Na said firmly that she didn''t believe Cheng Suya was suffering from depression.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "you believe she didn''t commit suicide because of depression, and I also believe she won''t commit suicide because of depression."


    Xie Na stressed her head and said, "yes, director LAN, Cheng Suya is a very optimistic girl. We know her too well. What difficult things can''t defeat her."


    "Mu Mu, am I right?"


    "Yes."


    Summer Mu nods to agree with Xie Na''s words.


    Cheng Suya smiles, and her heart is full of happiness.


    It''s rare for you to believe me.


    Thank you, Shana, Shamu.


    Cheng Suya smiles, very sad.


    After the afternoon tea, Xie Na and Xia Mu stand up to go back. Before they leave, they say to Cheng Suya, "thank you for your hospitality."


    Cheng Suya said you''re welcome and sent them away.


    Xie Na and Xia Mu are far away. Cheng Suya wants to go back to the company after sending them.


    She doesn''t know, summer Mu before notice she smile very sad, have doubt in the heart.


    Xia Mu and Xie Na took a taxi to go back together. On the way, she suddenly said, "Nana, do you think director LAN has a good face?"


    "No


    "What''s the matter?" she said? Director LAN is very nice. When you look at her, you will think of Cheng Suya. "


    "Well."


    Xia Mu also feels that director LAN looks like Cheng Suya, but Cheng Suya is dead.


    Xie Na thought that Xia Mu asked strangely, so she asked, "Mu Mu, what do you suspect?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m worried about it."


    Summer Mu shakes a head to say.


    Maybe it''s her illusion.


    Summer Mu didn''t want to go down.


    Cheng Suya returned to the women''s square company. Just as she was returning to the office, she accidentally stepped on something hard in the corridor and looked down to see that someone had lost the key.


    When she went to pick up the key, she found that it was Chen Feng''s lost key.


    It''s the key to their wedding house.When Cheng Suya saw the key, she knew that God was helping her.


    A ray of hope swept through the bottom of her eyes.


    She didn''t go back to the office, so she went out at once.


    Cheng Suya is going to match the key. When you come back, put the key in place.


    She asked Chen Feng to find the key herself.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to give it back to Chen Feng, otherwise it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    When it''s time to get off work, Cheng Suya doesn''t go home early. She''s waiting for Chen Feng to find the key.

 Chapter 962

    On the other hand, when Chen Feng got off work, he found that the key he had with him disappeared suddenly. He didn''t feel flustered, so he didn''t worry about where he left it or where he forgot to put it.


    He rummaged through his desk several times, but still couldn''t find the key.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was just about to leave work. As soon as she saw Chen Feng looking for something, she asked, "assistant Chen, what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing."


    After Chen Feng couldn''t find the key, he said with a smile to Xiao Li, "it''s just something lost."


    "What is it? Do you want me to help you find it? "


    Little pear said.


    "No, you can leave after work."


    Chen Feng doesn''t want to trouble Xiao Li.


    "It''s OK. I''ll help you find it."


    Xiao Li helped Chen Feng to look around and ask, "what did you lose?"


    "No, Xiao Li. Go home first. I''ll find it myself."


    Chen Feng advised not to use a few times, small pear only easy to go.


    After Xiao Li left, Chen Feng began to think about where he had lost it. He may think of some place where he lost his key.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, he had to go out and look for it.


    Bai Weiwei saw that everyone was off work and there was no one in each department. She went to the office to look for Chen Feng and saw him come out of the office. Just as she was about to say hello, she saw Chen Feng looking for something.


    "Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei went over and said, "what are you looking for?"


    Chen Feng did not look at her and continued to look for things.


    Until Xia Zhen has picked up the key, she doesn''t know who the key is, so she plans to take it to director LAN. Who knows, when she passes by, she sees Chen Feng looking for something.


    Xia Zhen thought, is Chen Feng looking for the key?


    "Are you looking for the key?"


    Xia Zhen asked.


    When Chen Feng heard this, he looked up at Xia Zhen and saw the key in her hand. Yes, it was the key he had lost and said, "yes."


    "I just picked it up for you. You lost your key in the corridor over there just now."


    Xia Zhen returns the key to the original owner and says with a smile.


    Chen Feng took the key and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xia Zhen light smile, after left.


    "Wait, I''ll drive you home. Thank you for helping me find the key."


    Chen Feng stopped Xia Zhen who was about to leave and said.


    "Feng Feng."


    White Wei Wei listens to displeasure way, "really she can go home by herself."


    "Don''t bother. I''m going to the supermarket with my friends."


    Xia Zhen said with a smile.


    With that, Xia Zhen left.


    Chen Feng looks unhappy and looks at Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei was given an unhappy expression by Chen Feng, which made her feel uncomfortable and said, "Feng Feng, am I wrong? Do you like Zhenzhen? "


    "Wei Wei, when did you become unreasonable?"


    Chen Feng said displeased.


    "I''m not being unreasonable."


    Bai Weiwei tried her best to press down the discomfort in her heart and said in a better tone.


    "Fengfeng, I know you want to get closer to Zhenzhen, but we don''t know enough about who Zhenzhen is, and we don''t know whether she will be obedient or not."


    Bai Weiwei thought about it and said.


    "Wei Wei, I have my own sense of propriety. I don''t need you to remind me."


    Chen Feng said in a displeased tone.


    "Fengfeng, if you want Zhenzhen to provide you with company funds, I can help you."


    "I''ll help you, Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei wants to leave the most useful existence for Chen Feng. She hopes Chen Feng has only her eyes and no other women.


    If she wants to be useful, she will like it and be happy.


    Bai Weiwei wants to share with Chen Feng.


    Unfortunately, what she thought was too naive, but she didn''t know that Chen Feng had disdained her.


    They have different thoughts.


    Listening, Chen Feng''s displeasure faded away and said, "Weiwei, can you make good friends with Zhenzhen?"


    Good friend?


    It''s crazy!


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t want to be friends with Xia Zhen. It''s a rival.


    But Bai Weiwei''s reaction was quick. After careful thinking, she understood the meaning of Chen Feng''s words and said, "OK, Feng Feng, I''ll try my best."


    "Feng Feng, I will try my best to be a good friend with Zhenzhen."


    Chen Feng listened very satisfied and said, "Weiwei, stay at home tonight."


    "Really? Feng Feng


    Bai Weiwei was glad to hear what he said just now. It was right.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Feng put the key away and put it into his trouser pocket. He said in a light tone."OK, Feng Feng."


    Bai Weiwei was ecstatic and overjoyed.


    They went to the door of the elevator, but they didn''t know someone was watching them around the corner.


    Cheng Suya stood at the corner, her hands around her chest, looking at Bai Weiwei and Chen Feng with great interest.


    She can''t help but sneer and say, "interesting, a pair of dog men and women, I will deal with you severely in the future."


    Of course, now she has to take her time. She is not in a hurry to deal with them.


    Cheng Suya is in a good mood, because today she got a surprise. The surprise is that with the key, she can give it to Han Ping.


    It seems that she doesn''t have to think hard about how to get into Chen Feng''s house.


    So maybe God is helping her.

 Chapter 963

    Now an idea passed through her mind and could be adopted.


    Cheng Suya has an idea and thinks it''s OK.


    Oriental Pearl area.


    It''s rare for Chen Jimei not to work overtime today and go home early. I called my aunt before I got home and said, "Auntie, you can cook Xiang Qing''s favorite food in three ways."


    My aunt received Mrs. Chen''s request and was busy cooking three dishes.


    Cheng Suya didn''t know that her mother would go home early without working overtime today. She drove to Lanhai Company to have a look at her mother.


    On arriving at the automatic gate of Lanhai Company, Cheng Suya saw that the security guard didn''t let her in, so she called out, "security guard, don''t you open the door?"


    "Oh, it''s Miss LAN. Mr. Chen has already left."


    The security guard looked through the open window and saw that the driver was Cheng Suya. He said politely with a smile.


    "My mother''s gone?"


    Cheng Suya was surprised. Did her mother go home?


    She didn''t know about it.


    "Well, thank you."


    Cheng Suya said politely and drove away.


    went back to the Oriental Pearl area, Cheng Su Ya drove to her home. When she came in, she saw her mother. She really went home.


    Chen Jimei was setting up a bowl and chopsticks when she saw Cheng Suya coming. She said with a smile, "Qingqing, you''re back."


    "Mom, I just went to your company, and then I heard from the security guard that you went back."


    Cheng Suya said, a face can''t help laughing a few times.


    Her mother really is, don''t work overtime to go home also have to tell her.


    But Cheng Suya went for nothing.


    Chen Jimei said, "Qingqing, it''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t tell you earlier."


    "It''s OK, mom. Just don''t work overtime today."


    Cheng Suya hoped that her mother would pay attention to her health and not be too tired.


    "Qingqing, come and sit down for dinner. I asked my aunt to make your favorite dish."


    Chen Jimei beckons Cheng Suya to come and sit beside her.


    Cheng Su ya''en let out a sound and went to sit beside Chen Jimei.


    Chen Jimei gave her chopsticks and said, "Qingqing, after dinner, you accompany your mother to do beauty."


    "All right, mom."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Jimei''s well maintained face and smiles.


    Before rebirth, she also often went to the beauty shop to do beauty, and she went with Suguo.


    Said to come now, she did not go to do beauty for a long time.


    Just in time, her mother is going to have a hairdressing, and so is she.


    A mother and daughter have dinner together, the atmosphere is still warm.


    After dinner, her aunt came to clean up the dishes. Cheng Suya said to Chen Jimei, "Mom, I''ll drive you to the beauty shop."


    "Well, Qingqing, you wait for mom. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Chen Jimei''s memory is not very good. She doesn''t remember where the beauty card is. She wants to go upstairs to see the beauty card.


    "Mom, did you forget?"


    Seeing what Chen Jimei was thinking, Cheng Suya asked.


    "Qingqing, mother goes to her room to look for the beauty card."


    Chen Jimei said and went upstairs.


    Cheng Suya also goes upstairs. She helps her mother find a beauty card.


    In fact, the beauty card is easy to put in the drawer, who can find it naturally.


    It turns out that when Chen Jimei put the drawer, she was afraid that she would forget where she put it.


    "Found it."


    Cheng Suya found the beauty card in the drawer beside the dressing table.


    "Look at my memory. I''m so old."


    As soon as she finds Meimei, she sighs.


    "It''s OK, Ma."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    After finding the beauty card, Cheng Suya drives her mother to a high-end beauty shop.


    Generally every night, there are many people who come to do beauty.


    Fortunately, Cheng Suya sees that her mother''s beauty card is a senior member, so she can give priority to beauty.


    Soon, the two did not have to sit and wait, they were arranged into a room for beauty.


    Chen Jimei suddenly said to Cheng Suya, "Qingqing, do your beauty, too."


    "Well, I want to do it, too."


    Cheng Suya nodded.


    "OK, let''s make it beautiful together."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile.


    "All right, mom."


    Cheng Suya smiles and lies down on the beauty bed with Chen Jimei, waiting for two beauticians to come and give them a look.


    It takes two hours to finish beauty. Chen Jimei is afraid of her boredom and says, "Qingqing, are you bored?"


    "No, I can talk to my mother with my mother here."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t move. After all, a beautician is wiping her face. She looks at the ceiling and says to Chen Jimei."Qingqing, after finishing the beauty, my mother wants to buy some clothes for you."


    Chen Jimei said.


    "OK, mom, I want to buy some clothes for you, too."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    A mother and daughter while doing beauty, while chatting very happy, not boring, caused two beauticians to look at the envy of Haosheng.


    What a good feeling!


    Two hours later, after the hairdressing, Cheng Suya and Chen Jimei went to a nearby department store to buy clothes.


    Chen Jimei stroked her face and said, "it''s really elastic. Qingqing, you''ve become much more beautiful after you''ve done your beauty."


    "Mom, you too."


    Cheng Suya looks at her mother''s beauty, and she is much younger.

 Chapter 964

    "Qingqing, look over there. The clothes are not bad."


    Chen Jimei smiles and then seems to see something to say to Cheng Suya.


    Cheng Suya followed her mother''s direction and saw that there was a shop. It was just opened. It sold all kinds of clothes. It looked very good.


    There are several women''s dresses of good styles that attract her.


    "Mom, let''s go and have a look."


    Cheng Suya looked at the several women''s clothes sold there and thought they were good.


    Chen Jimei nods and goes there with Cheng Suya to have a look.


    When Cheng Suya looked at the women''s clothes, she suddenly seemed to see something, and her eyes were stunned.


    Some of them look familiar!


    Cheng Suya took out some women''s clothes and looked at them. Then she looked at them carefully. There was a trace of brightness and ridicule at the bottom of her eyes.


    This style is really special!


    If it''s a customer, they won''t notice anything.


    But it''s different for Cheng Suya.


    Cheng as like as two peas are found to be exactly the same as women''s new products last month.


    Chen Jimei, standing on one side, noticed Cheng Suya''s look and said, "Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya showed Chen Jimei as like as two peas she had just taken out. "Mom, this style is exactly the same as our company''s new top grade last month."


    Chen Jimei listened, not surprised, and said, "son, there are many fakes of the same kind. That''s your company''s women''s clothes. They sell very well, which will cause many people to make the same fakes. After all, it''s for the benefit."


    "Mom said it."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "so, what I just want to say is that what we sell here is fake. Let''s not look at it."


    "Well, Qingqing, let''s go to another store."


    Chen Jimei understands the meaning of Cheng Suya''s words.


    When a mother and daughter were about to leave, the shopping guide quickly stopped them and said, "there are new top-quality products here. Do you want to see them? This young lady is really beautiful. Maybe there are some clothes that are very suitable for her. Would you like me to try them on for her


    The shopping guide worked very hard for the Commission of sales.


    Cheng Suya listened to understand, politely said with a smile, "no, just now I have a look, think there are few clothes very suitable for me to wear."


    Seeing that she was not interested in the women''s clothes here, the shopping guide once again said, "Miss, there are still some good women''s clothes here. Do you want to have a look? Maybe some women''s clothes are very suitable for you."


    "Do you know? The day before yesterday, a star came here to see a woman''s dress and bought it. "


    Cheng Suya almost chuckled, but she didn''t chuckle and said, "thank you. We really don''t need to. Let''s go somewhere else. Thank you."


    When the shopping guide saw that she couldn''t keep customers'' interest in what she said, she wanted to work hard again.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Suya takes Chen Jimei in hand and leaves in a hurry, as if to leave here as soon as possible. It seems that they don''t like the women''s clothes here very much.


    The shopping guide''s mouth was flat, so she had to wait for other customers to come here.


    Leaving the store over there, Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "that shopping guide is really interesting."


    "No star wants to buy clothes in that store."


    Chen Jimei nodded her head and said, "son, if people make money, they have to cheat."


    "Mom, I don''t think it''s right to cheat customers."


    Cheng Suya said, "if you want customers to pay for clothes, you have to see which style they like and what kind of fabric they want."


    "Customers'' preferences must be understood in advance, and they must learn to observe which clothes customers are interested in."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Suya said slowly. Chen Jimei nodded and said, "son, you''re right."


    "Mom, if the shopping guide finds out which clothes we like, maybe I''ll buy them."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "That child, do you have any clothes you like now?"


    As soon as Chen Jimei saw that she had just visited many women''s clothing stores, she asked Cheng Suya.


    "And you, Ma? Do you have anything you like? "


    Cheng Suya asked, after all, mother is the priority.


    "My child, my mother wants to buy some clothes for you. You don''t need to buy clothes for my mother."


    Chen Jimei reached out and stroked Cheng Suya''s hair.


    "It''s OK, mom. If you want to buy clothes for me, I also have to buy clothes for you. In this way, you can take the clothes I bought to the company to work. It''s not a show off. It''s your daughter who bought the clothes for you. How beautiful it is."


    Cheng Suya said.


    "Fine, sunny."


    Chen Jimei was amused by what she said. She nodded her head and felt that what Qingqing said was reasonable.


    Next, Cheng Suya bought five women''s clothes for Chen Jimei, which she picked out herself. She thinks these five women''s clothes are very suitable for her mother and can look young and noble.Chen Jimei bought three dresses for her, which Qingqing likes.


    A mother and daughter bought women''s clothes for each other, and they were in a good mood.


    After buying women''s clothes, it''s almost late. It''s time to go home.


    Cheng Suya drove her mother home. On the way, she heard her mother sigh and say, "Qingqing, if your sister Susu is here, my mother will buy her some clothes."

 Chapter 965

    Cheng Suya''s heart was shocked and shocked a few times. The bottom of her eyes was dense, and her tears rolled around her eyes.


    In her heart Sorry!


    Her mother will not know that the person in front of her is Su Su, who did not die, but her own sister Qingqing died.


    Cheng Suya is afraid that tears will roll down from her eyes, so she stealthily wipes them off and then pretends to be calm and driving. It seems that what she did just now is not very eye-catching.


    Chen Jimei doesn''t notice Cheng Suya''s little action of secretly wiping away her tears. She sighs a few times, and her tone is full of a trace of sadness.


    "Ma."


    Cheng Suya wanted to smile, but she didn''t know why.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile and said, "my sister can hear me in the sky. Mom, don''t be too sad."


    "I can wear the clothes you bought for my sister, just as my sister will wear them in the sky."


    Cheng Suya said that Chen Jimei knew her words were comforting herself, so she acquiesced and said, "yes, Qingqing, my mother has been thinking about you for so many years, especially Su Su."


    "Mom, my sister will be upset when she sees that you have been so sad in the sky."


    Cheng Suya is sad because her mother has been missing Su Su, and she almost has a heart attack.


    She knew that there was a problem in her mother''s heart, which was the fact that she had lost Su Su.


    Her mother is convinced that Su Su is not dead. She may still be alive somewhere.


    "Qingqing, mom knows."


    Chen Jimei said with a smile. When


    arrived in the Oriental Pearl area, Cheng Su Ya drove her car into the garage. After stopping the car, she helped carry several bags of good women''s clothes and felt very heavy when she was carrying it.


    When Chen Jimei reached for help, Cheng Suya refused and said, "Mom, no, I''ll help you."


    "Sunny."


    Chen Jimei is about to say something when Cheng Suya carries it in.


    A mother and daughter go to the living room to sit and rest, and put aside the bought clothes. Cheng Suya stands up and pours boiled water for her mother. She has been shopping in the shop for a long time before and is thirsty.


    After pouring two cups of boiled water, Cheng Suya hands it to her mother and drinks it herself.


    After drinking the water, Chen Jimei felt tired and said, "Qingqing, mom is tired and wants to go back to bed, so you should go to bed early."


    "All right, mom."


    Seeing that her mother had something on her mind, Cheng Suya didn''t ask anything. She nodded and said, "Mom, have a rest early. Good night."


    Said, do not forget to give my mother a kiss good night.


    Chen Jimei touched Cheng Suya''s hair and said, "good night, my child, Qingqing."


    With that, Chen Jimei goes upstairs. Cheng Suya is not in a hurry to go back to her room to sleep. She drinks boiled water first. She is a little hungry, so she eats fruit.


    After eating the fruit, Cheng Suya saw that she was almost full and went to the backyard. She used to swing in the backyard at LAN''s house, which hasn''t changed much.


    When she went to the backyard, she suddenly found that this is not the blue house.


    There are several magnolia trees planted in the backyard. There is no swing. It''s really different from the environment in the backyard of the blue family.


    Cheng Suya misses Lan''s backyard a little. There are cherry trees and swings


    Unfortunately, the blue house has been sold off. Maybe it will be the next one to move in.


    Cheng Suya thought that she had a pity for a while.


    Today, she doesn''t know how she can be greedy for the blue family. The blue family has nothing to do with her, let alone how much warmth she has been given. Now she misses the blue family.


    Cheng Suya couldn''t help laughing at herself and said, "I really am. The blue family is not worth remembering. How can I miss the blue family now?"


    So, how good is the LAN family?


    I can''t help but miss it!


    Cheng Suya doesn''t dare to think about it. She doesn''t think about the LAN family. She moves out of the backyard. It''s time to go back to her room and have a rest.


    The next morning.


    Cheng Suya went to the dessert house as usual to buy breakfast, but she bought one more. After buying breakfast, she went to the company. Instead of going back to the office, she went to the Secretary''s office.


    "Good morning, chief blue."


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, was sorting out the documents. When she looked up and saw Cheng Suya coming in, she said politely.


    "Well, assistant Chen didn''t come?"


    Cheng Su Ya Tan looks at Chen Feng''s desk. Seeing that he doesn''t come, she asks her secretary, Xiao Li.


    "Yes, it may be coming soon."


    The female secretary Xiao Li calculates the time in her heart and thinks that Chen Feng should be coming soon.


    Sure enough, Chen Feng really came.


    As soon as Cheng Suya saw Chen Feng come in, she pretended to be in a good mood and said, "Oh, assistant Chen, good morning."


    Chen Feng didn''t know that director LAN would come here. As soon as he came in, he was startled by director Lan''s greeting. He was stunned and looked at director LAN for a long time.


    He almost thought he was hallucinating.Director LAN, who doesn''t come here very much, has come here to say hello to him!


    Chen Feng couldn''t help looking happy and said with a polite smile, "director LAN, good morning, I didn''t expect you to come here. Is there something you want to talk to me about?"


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng''s smiling face and feels disgusted. She says, "yes, assistant Chen."

 Chapter 966

    "By the way, assistant Chen, did you have breakfast?"


    Cheng Suya looks with a smile, but at the bottom of her eyes she hides the cold awn, which will not be noticed.


    "Oh, not yet."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "fortunately, I bought you a breakfast. Eat it."


    Then she handed Chen Feng the breakfast she had bought.


    "Thank you, director blue."


    Chen Feng looks flattered, reaches for it and says thank you. His heart was filled with shock and joy.


    Cheng Suya said with a smile, "that''s delicious. Assistant Chen, I''m leaving."


    "All right, chief blue."


    Chen Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, assistant Chen, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner


    Cheng Suya asked with a smile.


    "I''m free."


    Is director Chen Xilan in his heart?


    Usually, director LAN is indifferent to him. Now, how can he change his attitude!


    Chen Feng was puzzled at first, and then thought, maybe director Lan was captured by him.


    If it''s true, that''s good.


    Chen Feng''s heart seems to be suddenly bright and beautiful. He looks at director Lan''s face and sees that he''s moved. He''s already moved. It''s his goal to grab director LAN. I didn''t expect to capture director LAN so quickly today.


    What a surprise! There is also a surprise harvest!


    Chen Feng is self righteous, but he doesn''t know that Cheng Suya has other things to do.


    Seeing Chen Feng''s thoughts, Cheng Suya can''t help but smile softly.


    "Now that you are free, you wait for me to go with you after work. I''ll drive you to a place."


    Cheng Suya said with a smile.


    "Well, all right, chief blue."


    Listening, Chen Feng thought that his spring was coming.


    Cheng Suya had nothing to say and left.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, has heard what director Lan said and is shocked.


    Isn''t it good for director LAN to have dinner with Chen Feng?


    Female secretary Xiao Li heard that director LAN has a fiance. She invited Chen Feng to have dinner with her. It''s not good!


    "Feng Feng, is it true that director LAN asked you for dinner?"


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, thought she had heard wrong, so she asked Chen Feng.


    "Yes, little pear, don''t tell anyone about it."


    Chen Feng nodded and reminded her secretary, Xiao Li, not to tell anyone about it.


    "Oh."


    The female secretary Xiao Li knows that Chen Feng won''t let her tell anyone because if she says it, everyone will wonder if director LAN likes assistant Chen, right?


    Although she could not tell anyone, she couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t think it''s good for director blue to do that.


    Later, when she had dinner with her colleagues in the canteen, the female secretary Xiao Li couldn''t hold her mind, so she accidentally told her colleagues about director Lan''s appointment with assistant Chen for dinner.


    Colleagues all listen, the same is surprised.


    "Little pear, really?"


    "You said director LAN asked assistant Chen for dinner?"


    "What''s an appointment for dinner?"


    "Mom, is director LAN doing something?"


    ¡­¡­


    Colleagues are not very impressed with director LAN, nor do they know her character very well. They just heard that she has a fiance, but Li Han, the chairman of Gumei company.


    However, when they heard that director LAN asked Chen Feng to have dinner with them, they would think that this was a green fiance.


    After Xiao Li, the female secretary, said this, she realized that she shouldn''t say it. She was busy persuading her colleagues to say, "you just know. Don''t tell others."


    "Don''t tell me."


    Even if the female secretary Xiao Li ordered several times, but the colleagues didn''t remember, they still told others when they came back to the office.


    Soon this matter fell to Bai Weiwei''s ear, the same Xia Zhen also heard.


    Bai Weiwei hears that director LAN asks Chen Feng to have dinner together, but Chen Feng agrees to it, and her heart is filled with anger.


    Damn director LAN, hasn''t she been indifferent to Feng Feng? Why do you invite him to dinner.


    Sure enough, director LAN is such a bitch!


    I don''t know what kind of mood the fiance would feel when she asked a man to have dinner with her.


    Bai Weiwei thought, and she came up with a good idea. She said, "director LAN, since you have dinner with Fengfeng, I also want your fiance to see how you feel when you have dinner with a man. Maybe it''s very interesting."


    Then she pretended to ask her colleagues, "where does director LAN ask assistant Chen to have dinner?"The colleague shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    When Bai Weiwei saw that they didn''t know where director LAN asked assistant Chen to eat, she was puzzled.


    If you want to know, ask Chen Feng.


    Bai Weiwei doesn''t dare to ask Chen Feng. She''s afraid she''ll make him unhappy.


    After thinking about it, all she could think of was tracking them and knowing where they were going to eat. Just in time, she can take a picture and send it to the fiance of the bitch. I really want to know what her fiance thinks after seeing it.


    Thinking, Bai Weiwei couldn''t help boasting that she was so smart!

 Chapter 967

    Bai Weiwei made up a good idea and waited for the time to get off work.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work, which is the most exciting time for the staff.


    Generally, the staff will work with great spirit when they go to work, but after work, they have a leap in life.


    After finishing today''s work ahead of time, they left work immediately and soon disappeared.


    Bai Weiwei is sitting alone and waiting. She arranges the design draft without panic.


    Her colleagues see white Weiwei has not got up to go, said, "Weiwei, hurry to go."


    "Well, you go."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, not with good intentions.


    Her colleague let out a cry and left.


    Bai Weiwei saw that everyone in each department had left from work, so there was no one to work overtime. She went to the Secretary''s office to see if Chen Feng left after work?


    As she passed by, she saw two familiar figures, Cheng Suya and Chen Feng.


    On the other hand, Cheng Suya didn''t go to the Secretary''s office to call Chen Feng. Who knows Chen Feng ran to her office door to wait for her to leave after work.


    It''s really laughable.


    Cheng Suya''s expression was flat, and she could not see any emotion, but there was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and then it disappeared in an instant.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng said with a smile on his face and a trace of joy in his tone.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya pretended to look at Chen Feng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I want to ask, where are we going to eat tonight? I drive a car. "


    Chen Feng smiles as if flowers are blooming everywhere and shakes her eyes inadvertently.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes sank slightly, revealing three points of coldness.


    "Go to the Oriental Hotel. I often go there. Assistant Chen, do you like going there?"


    Cheng Suya''s tone is a little light.


    "Yes, director LAN will go where he has an appointment to eat."


    Chen Feng''s face shows that he listens to director Lan''s decision on everything.


    "Assistant Chen has nothing to go to, so go to the Oriental Hotel."


    Cheng Suya didn''t smile. She sipped her lips and said.


    "Well, director LAN, I''ll drive you with me."


    Chen Feng said.


    "No, I''ll drive."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like Chen Feng''s car. When she sits down, she will think of her sweet love with Chen Feng in the car. It''s disgusting.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to be disgusted.


    "OK, listen to director LAN."


    Chen Feng said respectfully.


    Cheng Suya let out a cry and left.


    Chen Feng followed her closely and went to the underground car.


    They didn''t notice that Bai Weiwei was staring at them all the time. She was also going with them.


    Bai Weiwei sees that Chen Feng looks like a peach blossom to director LAN, and she looks really angry.


    Does Chen Feng like director LAN so much?


    Bai Weiwei knows that Chen Feng has a good feeling for director LAN, but she doesn''t allow Chen Feng to really like director LAN.


    What''s good about director blue!


    After Bai Weiwei saw it, she was so angry that she was jealous. The jealousy was very strong.


    She''s jealous of director blue!


    Bai Weiwei followed them carefully, and was careful not to be found. Soon, when she got to the underground car, she saw Chen Feng get on the car driven by director LAN, so she picked up her mobile phone in time to take a picture.


    I took a picture of Chen Feng in the car driven by director LAN.


    Bai Weiwei''s face showed a vicious smile when she saw that the photo was taken in time.


    Cheng Suya is backing up and driving out. Bai Weiwei calls the rental car in time, and soon the rental car arrives outside the women''s square company.


    When Cheng Suya drives away from the women''s square company, Bai Weiwei gets on the rental car and asks the driver to follow.


    The driver looked at Bai Weiwei with a puzzled expression. Without any doubt, he drove along.


    I followed him all the way to the Oriental Hotel.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei saw that Cheng Suya was driving to the underground, she decided that they would come here for dinner and get off the bus.


    Oh! Chief blue, I''ll ruin you!


    Who let you ask me to eat with the man I like, I should teach you a lesson!


    Chen Feng, the man I like, you are not allowed to rob.


    Bai Weiwei thinks that director LAN has a good feeling for Chen Feng, and she is very uncomfortable.


    Underground vehicles.


    Cheng Suya casually finds an empty parking space to park. After parking, she says, "assistant Chen, let''s go to the restaurant on the third floor and have a buffet there. Is that ok?"


    "Whatever."


    Chen Feng has no opinion and says that it''s not easy for him to have dinner with director LAN.


    Director LAN has always been cold and indifferent to him. It''s really rare to ask him to have dinner with him now.Chen Feng''s face is full of smiles, how happy he is in his heart.


    He has been trying to get the blue director, it seems that the blue director took the initiative to find him.


    What does it mean


    Chen Feng thinks that he has successfully made director LAN feel a little good about him.


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng''s face and thinks about something. It can be seen that his face is full of happiness. It can be seen that his mind is thinking about something.


    Good Chen Feng, you certainly didn''t expect that I asked you to have dinner for something else.


    Cheng Suya got out of the car and secretly sent a message to Han Ping: you can start!


    Han Ping returned a message: OK, wait for my good news.

 Chapter 968

    Cheng Suya: Well, OK. Be careful.


    Han Pinghui: don''t worry, Miss LAN. I''ve been in the world for so many years. What can I do well.


    Cheng Suya replied: Well, you can do something!


    Han Ping did not reply.


    Cheng Suya turns off the screen and puts her mobile phone into her bag. She puts her mobile phone in very quickly, but Chen Feng doesn''t notice anything.


    Two people take the elevator up to the third floor, walk to the restaurant, they go to the buffet area.


    There are not many people coming to the buffet. In the case of not many people, Cheng Suya feels that the environment is quite quiet.


    Cheng Suya asked which table to sit down, and Chen Feng sat down together. They sat down by the window.


    Outside the window is a bustling night scene, there are flashing neon lights everywhere, there are white lights of every household.


    Cheng Suya sat down and enjoyed the night scene outside the window. It was not boring at all.


    Seeing Cheng Suya looking out of the window, Chen Feng looked out of the window and said, "it''s beautiful."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Su said.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t seem to have anything to talk with him, Chen Feng took the initiative and said, "director LAN, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t look at Chen Feng. She kept looking out of the window and said.


    She knows what Chen Feng is going to ask.


    "Director LAN, do you have something to do when you invite me to dinner?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true."


    Cheng Suya put her eyes away, fell on Chen Feng and said, "I invite you to dinner not only for business, but for the last time."


    Yes, this is the last time!


    Chen Feng listened, his eyes were dazed.


    Last time? What do you mean?


    Chen Feng was puzzled and said, "director LAN, what do you mean by what you said?"


    "It''s not interesting, assistant Chen. I''ll invite you to dinner. Don''t ask me with curiosity."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng and says with no smile.


    Chen Feng saw that director Lan''s tone was very light, and his expression was also very light. He realized that he shouldn''t ask casually, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "sorry, director LAN, I''m very flattered. Thank director LAN for inviting me to dinner."


    Are you flattered?


    It''s true that the next thing is waiting for you to be "flattered".


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile in her heart. She pretended to smile and said, "assistant Chen, don''t you choose the dishes?"


    If Cheng Suya didn''t remind him, Chen Feng really forgot that this is a buffet, not a place to order.


    Chen Feng stood up and said, "what does director LAN like to eat? I''ll help him carry it over."


    "Whatever."


    Without Su Guoguo and Lao Gu, Cheng Suya couldn''t pick up her appetite and went to choose the dishes to eat.


    Chen Feng saw that director Lan said casually, it''s hard to find out what director LAN likes to eat and what he doesn''t like to eat. He''s afraid that if he chooses what director LAN doesn''t like to eat, what should he do.


    When Chen Feng was hesitating, Cheng Suya saw what his hesitation was and said, "assistant Chen, you can choose what you like to eat. I''ll also choose what you like to eat."


    With that, Cheng Suya stands up and goes to pick the dishes.


    Chen Feng also went to pick dishes, and wanted to stand close to director LAN.


    Every time I see director LAN, his heart gets better.


    Chen Feng looks at Cheng Suya picking dishes, and he smiles.


    This is the happiest thing in his heart.


    Chen Feng didn''t know that he was laughing. He was as innocent as a child. He didn''t have the kind of ruthless.


    When Cheng Suya lowered her head slightly, her long hair stuck to her cheek, which was very uncomfortable. She wanted to put her hair around her shoulders.


    Who knows, Chen Feng saw it, and helped to put her hair around her back.


    His action made Cheng Suya react too much. She quickly avoided his action and said, "thank you."


    Cheng Suya''s tone was so light that she couldn''t hear the emotion, which made Chen Feng startled.


    Chen Feng is just helping. Who knows, director Lan''s reaction is really big.


    He can feel director Lan''s tone to him is as cold as before.


    Although director LAN is cold to him, he can''t help expecting her to have a better attitude towards him.


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to help you with your hair. Who knows it scared you."


    "No, I scared you."


    Cheng Suya did not say with a smile.


    Just now, Cheng Suya''s reaction was too big, which really scared Chen Feng, but she was disgusted and didn''t like Chen Feng''s hand to help her lift her hair.


    They didn''t notice that the picture just now was secretly photographed by Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei, who is hiding in the dark, looks at the photos taken and looks at them again and again. It''s really uncomfortable.What a blue director. He seduces Chen Feng behind his fiance''s back.


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are full of hatred and jealousy.


    She sent the pictures to Li Han by MMS.


    Li Han''s wechat generally does not accept wechat from strangers, so Bai Weiwei has to send mms to Li Han to let him see what kind of person his fiancee is.


    Look what his fiancee is doing!

 Chapter 969

    Bai Weiwei made up a good idea and waited for the time to get off work.


    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work, which is the most exciting time for the staff.


    Generally, the staff will work with great spirit when they go to work, but after work, they have a leap in life.


    After finishing today''s work ahead of time, they left work immediately and soon disappeared.


    Bai Weiwei is sitting alone and waiting. She arranges the design draft without panic.


    Her colleagues see white Weiwei has not got up to go, said, "Weiwei, hurry to go."


    "Well, you go."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, not with good intentions.


    Her colleague let out a cry and left.


    Bai Weiwei saw that everyone in each department had left from work, so there was no one to work overtime. She went to the Secretary''s office to see if Chen Feng left after work?


    As she passed by, she saw two familiar figures, Cheng Suya and Chen Feng.


    On the other hand, Cheng Suya didn''t go to the Secretary''s office to call Chen Feng. Who knows Chen Feng ran to her office door to wait for her to leave after work.


    It''s really laughable.


    Cheng Suya''s expression was flat, and she could not see any emotion, but there was a sneer at the bottom of her eyes, and then it disappeared in an instant.


    "Director blue."


    Chen Feng said with a smile on his face and a trace of joy in his tone.


    "Well?"


    Cheng Suya pretended to look at Chen Feng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I want to ask, where are we going to eat tonight? I drive a car. "


    Chen Feng smiles as if flowers are blooming everywhere and shakes her eyes inadvertently.


    Cheng Suya''s eyes sank slightly, revealing three points of coldness.


    "Go to the Oriental Hotel. I often go there. Assistant Chen, do you like going there?"


    Cheng Suya''s tone is a little light.


    "Yes, director LAN will go where he has an appointment to eat."


    Chen Feng''s face shows that he listens to director Lan''s decision on everything.


    "Assistant Chen has nothing to go to, so go to the Oriental Hotel."


    Cheng Suya didn''t smile. She sipped her lips and said.


    "Well, director LAN, I''ll drive you with me."


    Chen Feng said.


    "No, I''ll drive."


    Cheng Suya doesn''t like Chen Feng''s car. When she sits down, she will think of her sweet love with Chen Feng in the car. It''s disgusting.


    Cheng Suya doesn''t want to be disgusted.


    "OK, listen to director LAN."


    Chen Feng said respectfully.


    Cheng Suya let out a cry and left.


    Chen Feng followed her closely and went to the underground car.


    They didn''t notice that Bai Weiwei was staring at them all the time. She was also going with them.


    Bai Weiwei sees that Chen Feng looks like a peach blossom to director LAN, and she looks really angry.


    Does Chen Feng like director LAN so much?


    Bai Weiwei knows that Chen Feng has a good feeling for director LAN, but she doesn''t allow Chen Feng to really like director LAN.


    What''s good about director blue!


    After Bai Weiwei saw it, she was so angry that she was jealous. The jealousy was very strong.


    She''s jealous of director blue!


    Bai Weiwei followed them carefully, and was careful not to be found. Soon, when she got to the underground car, she saw Chen Feng get on the car driven by director LAN, so she picked up her mobile phone in time to take a picture.


    I took a picture of Chen Feng in the car driven by director LAN.


    Bai Weiwei''s face showed a vicious smile when she saw that the photo was taken in time.


    Cheng Suya is backing up and driving out. Bai Weiwei calls the rental car in time, and soon the rental car arrives outside the women''s square company.


    When Cheng Suya drives away from the women''s square company, Bai Weiwei gets on the rental car and asks the driver to follow.


    The driver looked at Bai Weiwei with a puzzled expression. Without any doubt, he drove along.


    I followed him all the way to the Oriental Hotel.


    As soon as Bai Weiwei saw that Cheng Suya was driving to the underground, she decided that they would come here for dinner and get off the bus.


    Oh! Chief blue, I''ll ruin you!


    Who let you ask me to eat with the man I like, I should teach you a lesson!


    Chen Feng, the man I like, you are not allowed to rob.


    Bai Weiwei thinks that director LAN has a good feeling for Chen Feng, and she is very uncomfortable.


    Underground vehicles.


    Cheng Suya casually finds an empty parking space to park. After parking, she says, "assistant Chen, let''s go to the restaurant on the third floor and have a buffet there. Is that ok?"


    "Whatever."


    Chen Feng has no opinion and says that it''s not easy for him to have dinner with director LAN.


    Director LAN has always been cold and indifferent to him. It''s really rare to ask him to have dinner with him now.Chen Feng''s face is full of smiles, how happy he is in his heart.


    He has been trying to get the blue director, it seems that the blue director took the initiative to find him.


    What does it mean


    Chen Feng thinks that he has successfully made director LAN feel a little good about him.


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng''s face and thinks about something. It can be seen that his face is full of happiness. It can be seen that his mind is thinking about something.


    Good Chen Feng, you certainly didn''t expect that I asked you to have dinner for something else.


    Cheng Suya got out of the car and secretly sent a message to Han Ping: you can start!


    Han Ping returned a message: OK, wait for my good news.

 Chapter 970

    Cheng Suya: Well, OK. Be careful.


    Han Pinghui: don''t worry, Miss LAN. I''ve been in the world for so many years. What can I do well.


    Cheng Suya replied: Well, you can do something!


    Han Ping did not reply.


    Cheng Suya turns off the screen and puts her mobile phone into her bag. She puts her mobile phone in very quickly, but Chen Feng doesn''t notice anything.


    Two people take the elevator up to the third floor, walk to the restaurant, they go to the buffet area.


    There are not many people coming to the buffet. In the case of not many people, Cheng Suya feels that the environment is quite quiet.


    Cheng Suya asked which table to sit down, and Chen Feng sat down together. They sat down by the window.


    Outside the window is a bustling night scene, there are flashing neon lights everywhere, there are white lights of every household.


    Cheng Suya sat down and enjoyed the night scene outside the window. It was not boring at all.


    Seeing Cheng Suya looking out of the window, Chen Feng looked out of the window and said, "it''s beautiful."


    "Well!"


    Cheng Su said.


    Seeing that Cheng Suya didn''t seem to have anything to talk with him, Chen Feng took the initiative and said, "director LAN, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Suya didn''t look at Chen Feng. She kept looking out of the window and said.


    She knows what Chen Feng is going to ask.


    "Director LAN, do you have something to do when you invite me to dinner?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true."


    Cheng Suya put her eyes away, fell on Chen Feng and said, "I invite you to dinner not only for business, but for the last time."


    Yes, this is the last time!


    Chen Feng listened, his eyes were dazed.


    Last time? What do you mean?


    Chen Feng was puzzled and said, "director LAN, what do you mean by what you said?"


    "It''s not interesting, assistant Chen. I''ll invite you to dinner. Don''t ask me with curiosity."


    Cheng Suya looks at Chen Feng and says with no smile.


    Chen Feng saw that director Lan''s tone was very light, and his expression was also very light. He realized that he shouldn''t ask casually, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "sorry, director LAN, I''m very flattered. Thank director LAN for inviting me to dinner."


    Are you flattered?


    It''s true that the next thing is waiting for you to be "flattered".


    Cheng Suya said with a cold smile in her heart. She pretended to smile and said, "assistant Chen, don''t you choose the dishes?"


    If Cheng Suya didn''t remind him, Chen Feng really forgot that this is a buffet, not a place to order.


    Chen Feng stood up and said, "what does director LAN like to eat? I''ll help him carry it over."


    "Whatever."


    Without Su Guoguo and Lao Gu, Cheng Suya couldn''t pick up her appetite and went to choose the dishes to eat.


    Chen Feng saw that director Lan said casually, it''s hard to find out what director LAN likes to eat and what he doesn''t like to eat. He''s afraid that if he chooses what director LAN doesn''t like to eat, what should he do.


    When Chen Feng was hesitating, Cheng Suya saw what his hesitation was and said, "assistant Chen, you can choose what you like to eat. I''ll also choose what you like to eat."


    With that, Cheng Suya stands up and goes to pick the dishes.


    Chen Feng also went to pick dishes, and wanted to stand close to director LAN.


    Every time I see director LAN, his heart gets better.


    Chen Feng looks at Cheng Suya picking dishes, and he smiles.


    This is the happiest thing in his heart.


    Chen Feng didn''t know that he was laughing. He was as innocent as a child. He didn''t have the kind of ruthless.


    When Cheng Suya lowered her head slightly, her long hair stuck to her cheek, which was very uncomfortable. She wanted to put her hair around her shoulders.


    Who knows, Chen Feng saw it, and helped to put her hair around her back.


    His action made Cheng Suya react too much. She quickly avoided his action and said, "thank you."


    Cheng Suya''s tone was so light that she couldn''t hear the emotion, which made Chen Feng startled.


    Chen Feng is just helping. Who knows, director Lan''s reaction is really big.


    He can feel director Lan''s tone to him is as cold as before.


    Although director LAN is cold to him, he can''t help expecting her to have a better attitude towards him.


    Chen Feng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to help you with your hair. Who knows it scared you."


    "No, I scared you."


    Cheng Suya did not say with a smile.


    Just now, Cheng Suya''s reaction was too big, which really scared Chen Feng, but she was disgusted and didn''t like Chen Feng''s hand to help her lift her hair.


    They didn''t notice that the picture just now was secretly photographed by Bai Weiwei.


    Bai Weiwei, who is hiding in the dark, looks at the photos taken and looks at them again and again. It''s really uncomfortable.What a blue director. He seduces Chen Feng behind his fiance''s back.


    Bai Weiwei''s eyes are full of hatred and jealousy.


    She sent the pictures to Li Han by MMS.


    Li Han''s wechat generally does not accept wechat from strangers, so Bai Weiwei has to send mms to Li Han to let him see what kind of person his fiancee is.


    Look what his fiancee is doing!